Skip to main content

Full text of "Notes and queries"

See other formats 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  26,  1913. 


NOTES   AND    QUERIES: 


jKtMum  of  Intm0ntnumirati0tt 


FOR 


LITERARY     MEN,     GENERAL    READERS,     ETC. 


"When  found,  make  a  note  of." — CAPTAIN  CUTTLE. 


ELEVENTH     SE  RIES.-VOLUM  E     VII. 
JANUARY — JUNE,  1913. 


LONDON: 

PUBLISHED  AT  THE 

OFFICE,   BREAM'S   BUILDINGS,  CHANCERY  LANE,  E.G. 
BY  JGHN  C.  FRANCIS  AND  J.  EDWARD  FRANCIS. 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  26, 1913 


,  Julj 


n s.  vii  JAN.  4, 1913]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


1 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JANUARY  A,  1913. 


CONTENTS.— No.  158. 

NOTES  :— Primero,  1  —  Christmas  Bibliography,  3  —  Hugh 
Peters,  4  —  Queen  Elizabeth  and  Richard  IT.— The i  Leek 
f»s  Welsh  NaMonal  Emblem— Marlborough  in  Dublin,  fi— 
Mechanical  Piano  before  1868— "The  sport  of  kings  "- 
Scott:  a  Curiosity  in  Quotation—"  Put  up  this,  'twill  be 
thine  another  day  "—Antiquity  of  the  "Tied  House,"  7. 

QUERIES:— Sir  John  Greville  of  Bint  on  —  Brisbane  of 
Barnhill— Salehurst..  Sussex -A  Ballad  of  the  Revenge- 
Kennedy  Family— The  First  Folio  Shakespeare.  Earliest 
Reference,  8 —  "Tamson's  mare  " — Words  on  P.  Sampler — 
Cardigan  Manuscript—  Monuments  at  Warwick  -Polhill 
Family— Payment  for  Good  Friday  Sermon — Records  of 
Navigation  in  India.  9— H  M.S.  Beagle— '  A  Spur  to  a 
Celestial  R  ic« '  —  Parish  Registers  of  Surrey  —  The 
Inquisition  in  Fiction  and  Drama— "Of  sorts  "—French 
Pronunciation  of  "  Law  "—Reference  Wanted,  10. 

REPLIES:  — Thomas  Chippendale,  Upholsterer,  10— Dr. 
Peter  du  Moulin  and  North  Wales— Capt.  Pitman.  12— 
W.  Carter— Apparent  Death,  13— Thomas  Pretty,  Vicar 
of  Hursley — Long  "S,"  Date  of  Disappearance — Novels 
in  'Northanger  Abbey,'  14— "  Prock  "— Yelver  in  Place- 
Names— "Dander,"  15 — The  Stones  of  London — "Jag" 
—Irish  Families  :  Taylor  of  Ballyhaise— Variants  in  the 
Text  of  '  Ken  il worth,'  16— Milton's  '  Lycidas  '—Wrestling 
Match  in  Fiction— The  Curfew  Bell -Secret  Service— 
Harveys  of  Whittington,  Staffordshire.  17— Lord  Grim- 
thorpe's  List  of  Churches— '  Gammer  Gurton '—Seals  of 
Thomas,  First  Marquis  of  Dorset  —  Hogarth's  '  Rake's 
Progress ' :  •  The  Black  Joke  '—Price  of  Tobacco  in  the 
Seventeenth  Century,  18. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS:  —  Whi taker's  Almanack,  Peerage, 
and  'The  International  Whitaker'— '  Who's  Who'  — 
'Englishwoman's  Year  -  Book' —' Writers' and  Artists' 
Year-Book '— '  Whitman's  Print-Collector's  Handbook  '— 
'  Varro  on  Farming  '—Reviews  and  Magazines. 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


PRIMERO. 

THIS  old  game  of  cards  was  called  Prime 
in  France,  Primera  in  Spain,  and  Primiera 
in  Italy — all  derived  from  the  Latin  pri- 
marius  (first).  In  English  literature,  besides 
the  occasional  use  of  the  foreign  names,  the 
game  is  designated  Primero  (and  also  Prima- 
vista,  which  is  probably  a  variant),  with 
the  usual  corruptions  in  spelling  of  the 
early  days.  Primero  is  actually  a  Spanish 
word,  meaning  "  first  "  or  "  chief." 

The  earliest  writer  mentioning  the  game 
is  an  Italian  named  Francesco  Berni  (or 
Bernia),  who  was  born  about  1496,  and  died 
in  1536.  His  work  is  entitled  '  Capitolo  del 
Gioco  della  Primiera,'  &c.,  a  poem  published 
in  Rome  in  1526.  It  contains  some  par- 
ticulars of  the  game,  and  is  believed  to  be 
the  earliest  work  extant  describing  a  card- 
game.  The  book  is  very  rare,  but  a  number 
of  references  and  extracts  from  it  is  to  be 
found  in  Samuel  Weller  Singer's  *  Re- 
searches into  the  History  of  Playing  Cards  ' 


(1816).  Throughout  his  work  Berni  men- 
tions the  following  eleven  games  of  cards  : 
Bassetta,  Cricca,  Flusso,  Noviera,  Primiera, 
Quintiera,  Ronfa,*  Sestiera,  Trentuno,  Tri- 
onfi,  and  Trionfi-Piccoli.  He  says  in  refer- 
ence to  Primero,  as  translated  by  Singer  : — 

"  To  describe  what  Primero  is  would  be  little 
less  than  useless,  for  there  can  scarcely  be  any 
one  so  ignorant  as  to  be  unacquainted  with  it. — 
The  game  is  played  differently  in  different  places, 
but  it  would  occupy  too  much  time  to  recount 
nil  its  varieties.  At  Florence  it  is  the  custom  to 
leave  out  the  Sevens,  Eights,  and  Nines, •[  keeping 
and  vying  only  with  the  smaller  cards  ;  the  Rest 
is  made  at  the  second  card,  and  when  the  first 
player  says  Pass  every  one  is  obliged  to  discard, 
notwithstanding  any  one  may  have  an  Ace  or  a 
Six  in  his  hand.  At  Venice,  for  example,  the 
mode  of  playing  may  be  different ;  in  Lombardy, 
Naples,  France,  and  Spain,  so  many  countries 
so  many  customs.  But  of  all  the  modes  in  the 
world,  let  them  be  what  they  may,  none  can  be 
superior  to  that  of  the  court  at  Rome. — In  this 
glorious  court,  then,  among  other  laudable 
customs,  Primero  principally  flourishes  ;  it  has 
there  its  liberty,  its  reputation,  its  decorum,  its 
full  members  and  figures,  and  all  its  parts  :  there 
the  Sevens,  Eights,  and  Nines  are  not  withdrawn  ; 
there  it  is  allowed  to  discard,  but  not  to  discard 
both  cards,  after  Pass  is  once  said  ;  nor  can  this 
be  done  with  the  two  cards  of  the  Rest,  as  is  usual 
in  other  places.  The  most  essential  operation  of 
this  game  may  be  called  its  two  principal  heads, 
the  Flush  and  the  Primiera,  and  a  third,  derived 
from  the  first,  which  is  called  the  Point ;  from 
these  three  are  deduced  all  the  varieties  which 
daily  occur  at  Primero,  as  the  greater  and  lesser 
Flush,  the  great  and  little  Prime,  and  more  or  less 
Points,  which  diversity  gives  rise  to  numerous 
controversies,  and  a  thousand  disputable  points. 
— Another  not  less  excellent  operation  in  this 
game  is,  that  four  cards  of  one  sort,  as  four  Court 
cards,  four  Aces,  &c.,  conquer  both  the  Flush 
and  Primiera." 

According  to  this  account,  the  game,  as 
played  at  Florence,  was  with  twenty-eight 
cards  (Aces  to  Sevens),  and  at  Rome  with 
the  full  pack  ;  and  from  the  references  to 
the  numerous  methods  of  play  it  was  in 
existence  for  some  time  previous  to  1526. 

Another  more  celebrated  Italian,  Jerome 
Cardan  (1501—76),  wrote  a  work  in  Latin 
entitled  '  Liber  de  Ludo  Aleae,'  being  an 
amplification  'of  an  original  tract  by  him 
on  games  of  chance.  It  contains  about 
10,000  words,  and  is  divided  into  thirty- 
two  chapters,  each  with  a  heading.  In  it 
the  following  twelve  games  of  cards  are 
mentioned  :  Baseta,  Centum,  Cricones, 


*  TBerni  attributes  the  invention  of  Ronfa  to 
King  Ferdinand — evidently  referring  to  the 
husband  of  Queen  Isabella,  and  King  of  Naples, 
Sicily,  and  Spain. 

f  This  is  a  mistake  in  the  original  or  translation. 
He  means  the  Eights,  Nines,  and  Tens. 


2 


NOTES  AND  QUERIKS.        [us. VIL  JAS.  4,  im 


Primera,  Ronfa,  Scaltara,*  Sequential,  Se- 
quentiuni,  Tarochi,  Trapola,  Trimnfeti,  and 
Triumphi.  Singer,  in  one  of  the  appendices 
to  his  own  work  above  mentioned,  sets  out 
the  text  of  Cardan's  book,  so  far  as  it 
relates  to  cards.  A  portion  of  it  deals  with 
Primero.  but  the  text  is  so  corrupt  or 
imperfect  that  it  is  difficult  to  translate 
exactly  what  Cardan  intended  to  say.  The 
following  principal  details  are  embraced 
therein,  viz.  : — 

';  Primera  [.9iV]f  is  the  best  of  all  games.  The 
Eight,  Nine,  and  Ten  are  rejected  from  the 
ordinary  pack,  and  the  King,  Queen,  and  Knave 
count  ten  each.  Ten  points  are  added  to  the 
pips  of  the  Two,  Three,  Four,  and  Five,  which 
therefore  count  respectively  twelve,  thirteen, 
fourteen,  and  fifteen.  The  pips  of  the  Six  and 
Seven  are  trebled,  so  that  they  count  respectively 
eighteen  and  twenty-one.  The  Ace  is  value  for 
sixteen.  The  hand  is  complete  with  four  cards, 
and  there  are  five  different  classes  of  hand,  (1) 
Number,  (2)  Primera,  (3)  Highest,  (4)  Flush, 
and  (5)  Four  of  the  same  Rank.  Number  (or 
Point),  the  lowest  class,  consists  of  two  or  three 
cards  of  the  same  suit ;  and  the  lowest  hand  in  it 
(two  court  cards)  is  value  for  twenty,  and  the 
highest  (Seven,  Six,  and  Five)  for  fifty -f our.  1 
Primera  is  four  cards  of  four  different  suits,  and 
beats  any  Number  hand  ;  the  lowest  Primera  is 
forty  (four  court  cards),  and  the  highest  eighty-one 
(three  Sevens  and  a  Six).  Highest,  fifty-five 

Eoints  (the  Seven,  Six,  and  Ace  of  the  same  suit), 
eats  both  Primera  and  Number.  Flush,  four 
cards  of  the  same  suit,  beats  the  other  three 
classes,  and  the  lowest  hand  in  it  is  forty-two, 
the  highest  seventy.  The  remaining  and  best 
class  is  akin  to  Primera  (four  different'suits),  and 
is  four  cards  of  the  same  kind,  such  as  four  Sixes, 
or  four  Kings  ;  the  lowest  hand  in  it  is  forty, 
and  the  highest  eighty-four.  Four  Kings,  four 
Queens,  and  four  Knaves  are  equal  in  value. 
In  each  class  a  higher  value  beats  a  lower  one, 
and  when  two  or  more  hands  of  the  same  class  are 
equal  in  value,  the  eldest  holder  of  them  conquers. 
Two  cards  to  each  player  are  dealt  round  singly, 
and  afterwards  two  together.  When  the  first 
two  cards  are  dealt  to  each,  a  rest  in  the  dealing 
takes  place,  and  each  player  looks  at  his  cards 
and  makes  the  stake.  Discarding  is  permitted, 
fresh  cards  to  make  up  the  proper  number  being 
taken  into  the  hand  and  dealt  from  the  pack." 

But  it  is  not  clear  from  Cardan's  account 
where  the  discarding  actually  takes  place — 


*  Could  this  game  in  any  way  be  akin  to 
Scartino,  a  favourite  of  the  D'Estes — Isabella 
(1474-1539),  Marchioness  of  Mantua,  and  Beatrice 
(1475-97),  Duchess  of  Milan.  The  former  lady, 
writing  to  the  latter  (her  sister)  in  1493,  said, 
"  I  often  wished  myself  back  in  your  room 
playing  at  Scartino."  Scartino,  froni  its  name, 
seems  to  have  embraced  the  feature  of  discarding. 
These  ladies  were  also  players  of  Britano  and 
Imperiale. 

f  This  is  the  Spanish  form,  not  the  Italian.  ' 

I  The  three  highest  cards  of  a  suit — Seven,  Six, 

and  Ace — make  fifty-five,  but  that    combination 

is  allocated  to  a  class  by  itself. 


whether  at  the  Rest,  or  from  the  complete 
hand,  or  at  both  times.  His  account  is 
also  obscure  about  the  staking  and  vying. 
He  gives  some  examples  of  discarding, 
which,  if  one  thoroughly  understood  Car- 
dan's game,  would  no  doubt  be  instructive, 
as  he  was  a  mathematician  of  no  mean 
order,  and  a  clever  man  in  other  ways.  His 
repute  as  a  physician  was  worldwide.  He 
visited  Scotland  in  1552  to  attend  John 
Hamilton,  Archbishop  of  St.  Andrews, 
for  asthma,  whom  he  cured.  He  also  at- 
tended Edward  VI.,  whose  horoscope  he 
made  out,  and  afterwards  published  in  one 
of  his  works. 

Rabelais,  in  1532,  places  the  game  second 
in  the  list  of  the  Gargantuan  Games.  An- 
other French  writer,  in  the  '  Cabinet  du 
Roy  de  France  '  (1581),  mentions  it  as  being 
played  by  the  French  clergy.  In  1584 
Amurathlll.,  Sultan  of  Turkey,  sent  a  poem 
to  Henry  of  Navarre  (afterwards  Henry  IV. 
of  France)  commencing  with  the  verse  (old 
translation)  : — 

The  estate  of  ffraunce  as  now  it  stands 
Is  like  Primero  at  fowre  hands 
Wher  some  doe  vye,  and  some  doe  hould 
And  best  assured  maye  be  too  bould. 

The  Due  d'Angouleme,  son  of  Charles  IX. 
(France)  and  Marie  Touchet,  tells  the 
following  tale  about  1  and  2  Aug.,  1589  : — 

"  The  King  [Henry  III.]  ordered  us  to  retire 
md  M.  de  Bellegarde,  as  first  gentleman  of  the 
bedchamber,  after  drawing  the  royal  curtains, 
accompanied  me  to  my  quarters,  where  I  found 
Chemerault,  Richelieu,  Lanergue,  and  Benty 
playing  at  Primero,  with  whom  I  made  a  fifth. 
The  game  lasted  till  four  in  the  morning,  and 
it  being  sunrise,  I  threw  myself  on  my  bed,  and 
was  just  settling  off  to  repose,  when  one  of  my 
footmen  arrived  with  the  news  of  my  utter  ruin, 
crying  out  in  tones  of  amazement,  as  the  occasion 
warranted,  that  the  King  was  stabbed." 

Primero  is  not  described  in  any  of  the 
Academies,  but  the  game  of  Ambigu,  which 
first  appears  in  the  Paris  Academie  of  1659, 
is  a  later  and  enlarged  version  of  it.  This  is 
confirmed  by  the  Address  to  the  Countess 
de  V.  prefixed  to  the  description  of  Mesle, 
or  Ambigu,  in  that  edition,  which  purports 
to  give  the  origin  of  the  newer  game,  and 
admits  that  it  is  derived  principally  from 
Primero.  Duchat  in  his  edition  of  Rabelais' 
"Works  '  (1732)  describes  Prime  (Primero)  as 
follows  (translation)  : — 

"  There  is  Great  and  Little  Prime,  and  each  is 
a  game  of  cards  for  four  persons.  The  Great  is 
played  with  the  Court  cards,  but  in  the  Little, 
where  each  player  is  dealt  four  cards  one  by  one, 
the  highest  card  is  the  Seven,  which  is  valued 
at  twenty-one  points  ;  the  next  is  the  Six,  which  is 
valued  at  eighteen,  and  following  it  is  the  Five, 


us.  vii.  JAN.  4,  i9ia j         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


valued  at  fifteen.  The  Ace  is  equivalent  to  six- 
teen points,  but  the  other  cards,  that  is  to  say, 
the  Two,  Three,  and  Four,  are  only  valued  at  the 
points  marked  on  their  faces.  To  all  these  cards 
there  may  be  added,  if  desired,  a  Quinola,  gene- 
rally the  Knave  of  Diamonds,  which  can  be 
regarded  a?3  being  any  card  in  any  suit  as  wished. 
After  which,  each  of  the  players  having  shown 
his  four  cards,  he  having  his  cards  in  four  suits 
wins  the  Prime  ;  and  if  they  are  of  the  same 
suit,  he  wins  the  Flush." 

The  Great  Game,  it  will  be  observed,  is  not 
described  beyond  the  statement  that  the 
pack  in  it  embraces  the  court  cards. 

Simultaneously  with  Rabelais's  work,  or 
previously  (for  some  writers  question  the 
publication  of  '  Gargantua '  in  1532,  and 
assign  a  later  date),  Primero  is  mentioned 
in  the  i  Privy  Purse  Expences  of  King  Henry 
the  Eighth '  as  being  played  by  the  King 
on  6  Oct.,  1532.*  This  is  generally  held  to 
be  the  first  allusion  to  a  specific  game  of 
cards  being  played  in  England.  It  is 
certainly  the  first  account  that  gives  direct 
details  of  the  players  and  the  actual  day 
of  play  ;  but  William  Forrest  in  '  Second 
Gresyld  '  (c.  1581)  says  that  Queen  Catherine 
of  Aragon  (1485-1536)  played  Gleek  as  a 
girl,  which  would  bring  it  to  about  1501 
when  it  was  played  in  England.  John 
Skelton  (who  died  in  1529)  evidently  refers 
to  Primero  in  the  quotation  which  will 
be  given  at  the  end  of  these  articles, 
and  Elyot  directly  names  it  in  1533. 
Gilbert  Walker  in  *  Manifest  Detection  of 
the  Most  Vyle  and  Detestable  Use  of  Dice 
Play'  (1552)  refers  to  Primero  as  being  a 
new  game,  and  played  at  Court.  Among 
other  writers  of  the  sixteenth  century 
who  refer  to  the  game,  there  are  Turbervile 
(1575),  Carew  (1594),  Greene  (1599),  and 
Rowlands  (1600).  In  the  '  Sydney  Papers,' 
ii.  83,  in  1598,  there  is  another  specific 
account  of  Primero  being  played  by  Am- 
brose Willoughby,  Sir  Walter  Raleigh,  and 
Mr.  Parker,  out  of  which  a  quarrel  arose  ; 
and  Sir  Henry  Percy,  ninth  Earl  of  North- 
umberland (1564-1632),  relates  in  his  'Let- 
ters '  that  Joscelin  Percy  played  Primero 
at  Essex  House  on  a  Sunday.,  at  the  time 
of  the  Gunpowder  Plot.  Shakespeare  men- 
tions the  game  twice  :  in  '  The  Merry  Wives 
of  Windsor  '  (1600)  and  '  King  Henry  VIII.' 
(1613).  The  principal  writers  of  the  seven- 
teenth and  eighteenth  centuries  who  allude 
to  the  game  are  :  Ben  Jonson  (1605  and  1610), 
Dekker  (1608-9),  Harrington  (1615),  Taylor 

h  Imperial  holds  a  very  close  place  to  Primero,  as 
the  King  is  mentioned  as  playing  it  on  the  next  day 
(7  Oct.)  with  Master  Weston! 


(1621),  Randolph  (1634),  D'Avenant  (1636), 
Hall  (1646),  Worcester  (1663),  and  Goldsmith 
(1762).  And  in  the  nineteenth  century  Scott 
mentions  the  game  in  '  The  Fortunes  of 
Nigel'  (1822)  :  scene,  London  in  1604  ;  and 
Stanley  J.  Weyman  in  '  A  Gentleman  of 
France  '  (1893)  :  scene,  France  in  1588-9. 

J.  S.  McTEAR. 
6,  Arthur  Chambers,  Belfast. 

(To  be  continued.) 


CHRISTMAS    BIBLIOGRAPHY. 
(Continued  from  US.  iv.  503.) 

[We  are  glad  to  have  received  this  communication- 
at  least  in  time  for  Old  Christmas  Day.] 

THE  CHRISTMAS  ISSUE  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  seems 
strangely  unfamiliar  without  the  instalment 
of  Christmas  bibliography  contributed  to 
its  columns  for  so  many  years  by  the  late- 
REV.  W.  C.  BOULTER,  W.  C.  B.'s  first  list 
appeared  in  1882  at  6  S.  vi.  506,  and  from 
then  until  last  year  he  contributed  twenty- 
six  lists,  missing  only  in  1889,  1891,  and 
1892.  In  1891-2  lists  were  prepared  by 
MR.  J.  C.  WELCH.  Having  made  a  slip- 
index  of  the  whole  of  the  lists,  I  find  there 
are  nearly  500  titles  mentioned,  about  one- 
fifth  of  them  being  sixteenth-  and  seven- 
teenth-century literature. 

The  following  list  has  been  prepared 
with  a  view  to  continuing  the  Bibliography* 
One  of  the  titles  has  appeared  in  pre- 
vious lists,  a  more  precise  reference  being 
given. 

1879.  Notes  on  the  Folk-lore  of  the    Northern 
Counties  of  England  and  the  Borders.    By  William 
Henderson.      Christmas    and    New    Year's    Day, 
pp.  64-77.—  Folk-lore  Society,  1879. 

1880.  Christmas  Mummers  in  Dorsetshire.     Bv 
J.  S.  Udal.—  Folk-lore  Kecord,  iii.  87-116. 

1881.  Notes  on  the  Folk-lore  of  the  North-East 
of  Scotland.    By  the  Rev.  W.  Gregor.     Christmas 
and  New  Year's  Day,  &c.,  pp.  156-64.  —  Folk-  lore 
Society,  1881. 

1884.  Sussex  "  Tinteerers'  "  Play.—  Folk-lore 
Journal,  ii.  1-8.  This  is  performed  on  Boxing 
Day. 

1886.  Notes  on  some  old-fashioned  English  Cus- 
toms :  the  Mummers.    By  G.  A.  RowelL— Folk-lore 
Journal,  iv.  97-101. 

1887.  [Christmas]  Yorkshire  Custom.—  Folk-lore 
Journal,  v.  74-5. 

1889.  Beliefs  and  Religious  Ceremonies  of  the 
Mordvins  [at  Christmas].  By  John  Abercromby.— 
Folk-lore  Journal,  vii.  116-28.  Dorsetshire  Chil- 
dren's Games :  [Christmas  Mummers].  By  J.  S. 
Udal.— Id.,  246-7. 

1889.  The  Folk-Tales  of  the  Magyars  :  [Christ- 
mas and  New  Year  Customs],  pp.  li-liv.—  Folk- 
lore Society,  1889. 

1891.  Christmas  Crackers.  —  Strand  Magazine*. 
ii.  616-22. 


NOTES  AND  QUE RIES.        [n  s.  vn.  JAN:  4,  MIS. 


1891.  Christmas  in  Canton.— Chambers' s  Journal, 
December,  pp.  801-4. 

1893. — Christmas-time  in  Florida.  By  Charles 
E  Iwardes.—  Chambers'*  Journal,  January,  pp.  4-6. 

1895.  The  Evolution  of  Christmas  Annuals.  By 
Arthur  T.  Pask.—  Windsor  Magazine,  ii.  697-709. 

1895.  Proverbial  Rhymes  and  Sayings  for  Christ- 
mas and  the  New  Year.  'The  Denham  Tracts,' 
ii.  90-99.— Folk-lore  Society,  1895. 

1895.  Two  Christmas  Eve  Customs.—  Folk-lore, 
vi.  93. 

1896.  The  Hood-Game  at  Haxey,   Lincolnshire 
{on  Old  Christmas  Day].     By  Mabel  Peacock. — 
Folk-lore,  vii.  330-49. 

1899.  Christmas  Mummers  at  Rugby.  .By 
W.  H.  D.  Rouse.  —  Folk  -  lore,  x.  186-94,  and 
Plates  II.- VI.  Christmas  Mummers,  id.,  351-2. 

1899.  La  Veiltee  de  Noel.     Par  Paul  Sebillot.— 
Reviewed  Folk-lore,  x.  458-9. 

1900.  [Animals  carried  in  procession  at  Christ- 
mas.]—Folk-lore,  xi.  257-8. 

1901.  County    Folk-lore.       Vol.   II.    Yorkshire. 
Festivals  of  New  Year  and  Christmas,  pp.  230-31, 
•269-83.— Folk-lore  Society,  1901. 

1902.  The  Vessel  Cup.— Folk-lore,  xiii.  94-6.     The 
•Calenig  or  Gift  [Christmas  Bough,  Lincolnshire]. — 

I.'.,  202-3. 

1903.  County  Folk-lore.    Vol.    III.    Orkney  and 
Shetland  Islands  :    [Yule-tide  Customs],  pp'.  194- 
-205.— Folk-lore  Society,  1903. 

1903.  The  Festival  of  Uphelly  A' (or  the  End  of 
Yule),  as  now  celebrated  at  Lerwick. — Folk-lore, 
xiv.  74-7. 

1903.  The  Medieval  Stage.    By  E.  K.  Chambers. 
2  vols.  8vo.    Vol.  I.  The  Mummers'  Play,  pp.  205- 
227  ;  New  Year  Customs,  pp.  249-73 ;  The  Feast  of 
Fools,  pp.  274-335;    The  Boy  Bishop,  pp.  336-71 
(also  Vol.  II.  pp.  282-9).— With  bibliographies. 

1904.  County  Folk-lore.    Vol.  IV.  Northumber- 
land.   Festival  Customs  [at  Christmas],  pp.  79-88. 
—Folk-lore  Society,  1904. 

1904.  Jul :  Allesjselestiden ;  Hedensk,  Kristen 
Julefest.  By  H.  F.  Feilberg.  Vol.  I.  Copenhagen, 
1904.— Reviewed  Folk-lore  (1905),  xvi.  366-7. 

1908.  County  Folk-lore.  Vol.  V.  Lincolnshire. 
[New  Year  and  Christmas- tide  Festivals],  pp.  168-70, 
214-25 ;  Haxey :  Throwing  the  Hood  fa  Twelfth- 
Day  custom],  pp.  267-73.— F9lk-lore  Society,  1908. 

1908.  Christmas.— 'Catholic  Encyclopedia,'  iii. 
724-8. 

1909.  The  Hoodeii  Horse,  an  East  Kent  Christ- 
:mas  Custom.  By  Percy  Maylam,  Canterbury.     1909. 
Pp.  xv  and  124.— Reviewed  Folk-lore,  xxi.  246-9. 

1909.  [English  Customs  at  Christmas.]  —  Folk- 
lore, xx.  488-90. 

1910.  The  Horn-Dance.—  Fo'k-lore,  xxi.  38-40. 

1910.  Christmas.  —  'Encyclopaedia    of    Religion 
and  Ethics,'  ed.  J.  Hastings,  iii.  601-8.    Christmas 
Customs,  id.,  608-10. 

1911.  Christmas.—  The   Times,    25   Dec.      The 
Reality  of  Christmas.— Id.,  26  Dec. 

1912.  Christmas  in  1812.—  Morning  Post,  24  Dec. 
Royal  Christrnases. — Id. 

1912.  The  Children's  Festival.— Saturday  Review, 
21  Dec.,  pp.  762-4. 

1912.  Psalm  xlv.  on  Christmas  Day.— The  Specta- 
tor, 21  Dec.,  p.  1062.  [A  letter  by  A.  L.  Mayhew.] 

1912.  Christmas  Old  and  New.  —  The  Times, 
25  Dec. 

1912  Christmas  Carols.  The  Folk-Songs  of  the 
Soul  By  J.  A.  Anderson.— The  Queen,  21  Dec., 
).  1124. 


1912.  The  Reality  of  Yuletide.  By  G.  Ham- 
merton.— CasseWs  Magazine,  Dec.,  pp.  147-52. 

1912.  The  Humour  of  Christmas.  By  I.  Heald. 
—Pearson's  Magazine,  Dec.,  pp.  571-9. 

1912.  Mediaeval  Housekeeping.  Christmas  Fare : 
Ancient  and  Modern.  By  H.  Macfarlane.—  English 
Illus.  Magazine,  Dec  ,  pp.  228-31. 

1912.  A  Christmas  Fete  in  California.  By  L.  H. 
Wall  —Century,  Dec.,  pp.  210-17. 

1912.  Christmas  in  Ritual  and  Tradition,  Chris- 
tian and  Pagan.  By  Clement  A.  Miles.  Pp.  400. 
(Unwin,  1912.) 

ROLAND  AUSTIN. 

Public  Library,  Gloucester. 


HUGH    PETERS. 
(See  11  S.  vi.  221,  263,  301,  463.) 

VI,  PETERS  AS  A  HUSBAND  AND  A  LOVER. 

IN  the  year  1635  Peters  was  minister  of 
the  English  church  at  Rotterdam.  In  the 
'  Travels  of  Sir  William  Brereton,'  p.  6 
(under  date  May,  1634),  there  is  the  following 
allusion  to  the  fact : — 

"  We  went  in  the  afternoon  to  the  English 
church  and  heard  Mr.  Peters,  a  right  zealous  and 
worthy  man.  This  was  formerly  intended  for  a 
playhouse,  but  now  converted  to  a  better  use, 
to  a  church  ;  Mr.  Peters  being  there  entertained, 
who  is  allowed  by  the  States  one  hundred  pounds 
per  annum — five  thousand  guilders." 

It  is  quite  certain  that  5,000  guilders  per 
annum  (about  5001. ,  and  not  100Z.)  was  not 
paid  to  Peters.  Peters,  in  his  private 
capacity,  was  unknown  to  the  Dutch 
"  States,"  but,  with  the  ministers  of  the 
English  churches  at  Amsterdam  (Pagett), 
Flushing  (Roe),  Middleburgh  (Drake),  Ley- 
den  (Goodyer),  and  The  Hague  (Balmeford), 
received  the  small  stipend  paid  to  each 
minister  alike  (probably  about  \l.  a  week). 
All  the  facts  can  be  gathered  from  the 
MSS.  of  Sir  William  Boswell,  English  resi- 
dent at  The  Hague  (Add.  MS.  6394).  In 
addition  to  the  ministers  of  the  town 
churches,  there  were  two  chaplains  to  the 
merchants  and  eleven  garrison  chaplains. 
Finally,  there  were  four  regimental  chaplains, 
the  chief  of  whom  was  Dr.  Stephen  Goffe, 
chaplain  to  the  regiment  of  the  English 
general  Lord  Vere.  Dr.  Goffe,  of  course, 
was  the  highest  paid  of  all  the  English 
clergy,  and  received  a  salary  of  1,548  gulden 
(154?.  16s.),  and  he  had  to  pay  something  to 
get  it  in  (Add.  MS.  6394,  fo.  171).  Peters, 
it  seems,  had  himself  "  re-ordained  "  in 
Holland  (ibid.,  fo.  172),  and  framed  an 
absurd  "  covenant "  for  his  congregation 
to  take.  It  is  not  surprising,  therefore, 
that  Sir  Wm.  Boswell  reminded  him  that 


ii  s.  vii.  JAN.  4, 1913. j         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


he  was  a  minister  of  the  Church  of  England, 
and  did  his  best  to  restrain  his  vagaries 
at  the  ex -playhouse  within  the  bounds  of 
legality.  Any  coercion  of  Peters  was, 
of  course,  impossible,  and  "  persecution  " 
utterly  out  of  the  question.  Probably  all 
that  Bos  well  could  have  done  was  to  apply 
to  the  States  to  eject  Peters.  The  following 
passage  in  '  Winthrop's  Journal  '  (ed.  J.  K. 
Hosmer,  i.  160),  under  date  6  Oct.,  1635, 
gives  the  date  of  Peters's  flight  from  Holland  : 
"  Here  arrived  two  great  ships,  the  '  Defence  ' 
a  nd  the  '  Abigail,'  with . .  .  .Mr.  Peter,  pastor  of  the 
English  church  at  Rotterdam,  who,  being  perse- 
cuted [sic]  by  the  English  ambassador,  who  would 
have  brought  his  and  other  churches  to  the 
English  discipline,  and  not  having  had  his  health 
t  lese  many  years,  intended  to  advise  with  the 
ministers  about  his  removal." 

The  real  truth  is  that  Peters  fled  under 
a  most  shocking  charge— an  accusation  of 
incestuous  adultery,  for  which  I  refer  my 
readers  to  the  pamphlet  (said  to  have  been 
written  by  James  Howell — I  do  not  know 
upon  what  authority)  published  on  14  March, 
1647/8,  and  entitled 

' :  A  Letter  to  the  Earle  of  Pembrooke  concern- 
ing the  times  and  the  sad  condition  both  of  Prince 
and  People." — P.  9.  British  Museum  press-mark, 

E.  522  (5). 

Sarcastic  allusions  to  this  episode  are 
frequent — e.g..  at  the  end  of  the  satirical 
pamphlet  published  on  12  June,  1649, 
entitled 

'  Hosanna  ;  or,  A  Song  of  Thanksgiving,' 
Sung  by  the  children  of  Zion  and  set  forth  in  three 
notable  speeches  at  Grocers  Hall,  on  the  late 
solemn  day  of  Thanksgiving,  Thursday,  June  7, 
H>  U>.  The  first  was  spoken  by  Alderman  Atkins. 
The  second  by  Alderman  Isaac  Pennington. 
The  third  by  Hugh  Peters  (no  alderman,  but 
Clericus  m  cuerpo).  Risum  leneatis  amid." 
British  Museum  press-mark,  E.  559  (11) — 

and  in  '  Eighteen  New  Court  Queries,'  p.  4, 
published  on  26  May,  1659— B.M.  press- 
mark, E.  984  (1).  The  pamphlet  entitled 
'  A  Key  to  the  Cabinet  of  the  Parliament,' 
published  on  20. June,  1648,  p.  2 — (B.M. 
press-mark,  E.  449  (2) — should  also  be 
referred  to,  because  it  explicitly  states 
that  Peters  fled  from  Holland  for  this  cause. 
Corroboration  is  to  be  found  in  the  fact  that 
Peters  abandoned  his  wife  in  Holland. 
She  never  saw  him  again. 

Read  wrote  to  Winthrop  on  5  March, 
1636  :— 

"  Wo  wonder  we  have  not  certain  information 
whether  my  father  Peters  intendeth  to  stay  with 
you  or  to  return.  It  is  necessary  it  should  be 
speedily  determined  of  that  his  church  may  know 
how  I'-  dispose  of  themselves." — t'.JYLH.S., 
V.,  vol.  i.  p.  217. 


A  year  later  Mrs.  Peters  was  still  alone 
in  Holland.  Lucy  Downing  wrote  to  Win- 
throp on  6  March,  1637,  "  Mrs.  Peters  is 
yet  in  Holland  and  James  Downing  with 
her,"  adding  at  the  end  of  her  letter  that 
Mrs.  Peters  had  just  arrived  in  London 
(C.M.H.S.,  Series  V.,  vol.  i.  p.  21). 

Peters  seems  to  have  married  again  in 
1638.  The  following  are  extracts  from 
letters  about  his  second  wife,  Deliverance 
Sheffield.  In  an  undated  letter  from  Peters 
to  Winthrop  we  find  : — 

"  I  have  sent  Mrs.  D.  Sh.  letter  which  puts  mee 
to  new  troubles,  for  though  she  takes  liberty 
upon  my  cossen  Downing's  speeches,  yet  (Good 
sir)  let  mee  not  be  a  foole  in  Israel.  I  had  many 
good  answers  to  yesterday's  worke  and  among 
the  rest  her  letter  ;  which  (if  her  owne)  doth 
argue  more  wisdome  than  I  thought  shee  had. 
You  have  often  said  I  could  not  leave  her  ;  what 
to  do  is  very  considerable.  Could  I  with  comfort 
and  credit  desist,  this  seems  best ;  could  I  goe 
on,  and  content  myself,  that  were  good  ;  my 
request  is  that  this'  bearer  my  harts-halfe  may 
well  observe  what  is  best.  For  though  I  now 
seeme  free  agayne,  yet  the  depth  I  know  not. 
Had  shee  come  over  with  mee  I  thinke  I  had  bin 
quieter.  This  shee  may  know,  that  I  have 
sought  God  earnestly,  that  the  next  weeke,  I  shall 
be  riper. 

"  I  doubt  shee  gay  lies  most  by  such  writings  ; 
and  shee  deserves  most  where  shee  is  further  on." 
— C.M.H.S.,  Series  IV.,  vol.  vi.  p.  100. 

In  a  letter  to  Winthrop,  to  which  the 
editor  assigns  the  date  of  13  April,  1638, 
John  Endecott  said  : — 

"  I  cannot  but  acquaint  yow  with  my  thoughts 
concerning  Mr.  Peter,  since  he  received  a  letter 
from  Mrs.  Sheffield,  which  was  yesterday  in  the 
evening  after  the  fast  ;  shee  seeming  in  her  letter 
to  abate  of  her  affeccions  towards  him  and  dis- 
likinge  to  come  to  Salem  uppon  such  termes  as 
he  had  written.  I  finde  that  (s)hee  begins  now 
to  play  her  parte  and,  if  I  mistake  not,  you  will 
see  him  as  greatly  in  love  with  her  (if  shee  will 
but  hold  of  a  little)  as  eyer  shee  was  with  him, 
but  hee  conceals  it  what  he  can  as  yett." 

Another  undated  letter  from  Peters  to 
Winthrop  states  : — 

"  I  know  not  well  whether  Mrs.  Sh.  have  set 
mee  at  liberty  or  not ;  my  conclusion  is,  that  if 
you  find  I  cannot  make  an  honorable  retreat, 
then  I  shall  desire  to  advance  avv  Oey.  Of  you 
I  now  expect  your  last  advice,  viz.,  whether  I 
must  go  on  or  of,  '  salvo  evangelii  honore  '  ; 
if  shee  bee  in  good  earnest  to  leave  all  agitations 
this  way  then  I  stand  still  and  wayt  God's  myiid 
concerning  mee  ;  if  you  find  that  cannot  (>ee, 
then  let  our  shure  (?)  f rends  come  here  and  I  shall 
take  what  present  speedy  course  I  can  to  come 
over  and  labor  to  make  up  all  breaches.  If  I  had 
much  money,  I  would  part  with  it  to  her  free, 
till  wee  heare  what  England  doth,  supposing  I 
may  bee  called  to  some  imployment  that  will  not 
suit  a  moneyed  estate.  .  .  .Once  more  for  Mrs.  Sh.  ; 
I  had  from  Mr.  Hibbins  and  others,  her  fellow 
passengers,  sad  discouragements  where  they  yaw 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [11  s.  VIL  JAN.  4, 


her  in  her  trim.  I  would  not  come  of  with  dis- 
honour, nor  come  011  with  griefo,  or  ominous 
hesitations." — C.M.H.S.,  Series  IV.,  vol.  vii. 
pp.  200-1. 

One  other  letter  from  Peters  to  Winthrop 
indicates  the  close  of  this  extremely  peculiar 
courtship.  It  is  dated  "  Salem.  4  Sept.," 
and  the  year  was  probably  1639: — 

;'  My  wife  desires  my  daughter  to  send  to 
Hamia  that  was  her  inayd,  now  at  Charltowne, 
to  know  if  shee  would  dwell  with  us,  for  truly 
wee  are  so  destitute  (having  none  but  an  Indian) 
that  wee  know  not  what  to  doe." 

"  Hanna  "  would  seem  to  be  the  heroine  of 
the  tale  of  the  "  seaman's  wife." 

It  is  frequently  stated  that  the  second 
Mrs.  Peters  was  "  distracted  "  (though  she 
survived  her  husband  for  many  years),  but 
the  following  reference  to  her  places  a 
different  construction  on  her  behaviour, 
and  seems  to  warrant  the  suspicion  that 
her  "  distractedness  "  was  only  a  euphemism 
in  order  to  explain  the  accusations  she  made 
against  Peters. 

Roger  Williams,  writing  to  John  Winthrop, 
jun.,  from  Providence  on  "  July  12.  54 
(so  call'd),"  states  that  Peters 

"  cries  out  against  New  England  Rigidities 
and  Persecutions  ;  their  civil  injuries  and  wrongs 
to  himself e,  and  their  unchristian  dealing  with 
him  in  excommunicating  his  distracted  wife .... 
His  wife  lives  from  him  not  wholy  but  much 
distracted.  He  tells  me  he  had  but  200  a  yeare, 
and  he  allowed  her  4  score  per  annum  of  it." — 
C.M.H.S.,  Series  III.,  vol.  x.  p.  2. 

Surely  excommunication  was  most  in- 
appropriate medical  treatment  !  And  what 
were  the  wrongs  to  himself  of  which  Peters 
complained  ?  J.  B.  WILLIAMS. 

(To  be  continued.) 


QUEEN  ELIZABETH  AND  RICHARD  II. — 
In  No.  XLII.  (vii.),  '  Bibliotheca  Topo- 
graphica  Britannica,'  is  printed  wha^  is 
said  to  have  passed  between  Queen  Eliza- 
beth and  William  Larnbarde  at  an  inter- 
view on  4  Aug.,  1601.  The  following  is  an 
extract : — 

"  So  her  Majestic  fell  upon  the  reign  of  King 
Richard  II.,  saying,  '  I  am  Richard  II.,  know 
ye  not  that  ?  ' 

W.    L.  :     'Such   a    wickel    imagination    was 
determined   and    attempted    by   a    most   unkind 

fent,  the  most  adorned  creature  that  ever  your 
lajestie  made.' 

"  Her  Majestic  :  '  He  that  will  forget  God, 
will  also  forget  his  benefactors  ;  this  tragedy 
was  played  40tie  times  in  open  streets  and  houses.' 

"  Then  returning  to  Richard  II.  she  demanded 
4  Whether  I  had  seen  any  true  picture,  or  lively 
representation  of  his  countenance  and  person.' 


"  W.  L.  :  '  None  but  such  as  be  in  common 
hands.' 

"  Her  Majestic  :  '  The  Lord  Lumley,  a  lover  of 
antiquities,  discovered  it  fastened  on  the  back- 
side of  a  door  of  a  base  room  ;  which  he  pre- 
sented unto  me,  praying,  with  my  good  leave, 
that  I  might  put  it  in  order  with  the  ancestors 
and  successors  ;  I  will  command  Tho:  Kneavet, 
keeper  of  my  house  and  gallery  at  Westminster, 
to  shew  it  unto  thee.'  " 

What  is  the  reference  ?  And  where  is  the 
picture  ? 

The  interview  is  stated  to  have  taken 
place  on  4  Aug.,  1601.  William  Lambarde 
died  on  the  19th  of  that  month. 

With  regard  to  the  MS.  from  which  this 
was  printed,  at  the  end  of  it  is  written  : — 

"  This  was  given  me  by  M1'  Thomas  Godfrey 
26  November  1650.  He  marry  ed  Mr  Lambard 
daughter  or  grandchild.  Richard  Berwick 
brought  it." 

On  the  back  is  written  : — 

"  Queen  Eliza:  and  Mr  Lambard.  Given  me 
by  Sir  Tho:  Tysden  who  found  it  amongst  his 
grandfathers  Sir  Roger's  papers,  with  Sir  Roger's 
remarks.  T.  LAMBARD. 

"  Mr  Tho:  GoJfrey  married  ye  daughter  of  Wm 
Lambard.  T.  L." 

This  Thomas  Godfrey,  whtf  was  the  father 
of  Sir  Edmundberry  Godfrey,  married  as 
his  first  wife  Margaret,  the  only  daughter 
of  William  Lambarde.  F.  L. 

THE  LEEK  AS  WELSH  NATIONAL  EMBLEM. 
— In  connexion  with  the  controversy  which 
took  place  recently  on  the  question  whether 
the  leek  was  correctly  described  as  the 
national  emblem  of  Wales,  the  following 
extract  from  Richard  Blome's  '  Analogia 
Honor um,  a  Treatise  of  Honour  and  No- 
bility,' printed  by  Thomas  Roycroft,  1677 
(pt.  ii.,  fo.  76),  may  be  of  interest  to  readers 
of  '  N.  &  Q.'  The  note  occurs  tinder  the 
achievement  of  a  lady  named  Gam,  and 
the  mantling  of  the  achievement  is  designed 
apparently  from  the  leek. 

"  Katherine  Gam('s)  daughter  and  coheire  of 
Hoo  Gam('s)  of  Newton  in  Brecknock  Shire  Bsqr 
Granddaughter  to  Sr  John  Gam('s),  discended  by 
the  elder  house  from  the  mighty  Sr  David  Gain' 
of  Newton  aforesd  who  did  wonders  at  ye  battle 
of  Agencourt,  who  was  discended  from  Tudor  ye 
great  King  of  South  Wales.  The  occation  [tic]  of 
wearing  y°  Leek  teas  from  y*  f amity." 

JOHN  LIVESEY. 

MARYBOROUGH  IN  DUBLIN. — It  is  perhaps 
not  generally  known  that  John  Churchill, 
the  famous  Duke  of  Marlborough,  resided 
for  several  years  of  his  boyhood  in  Dublin. 
His  father,  Sir  Winston  Churchill,  a  Devon- 
shire Cavalier  who  had  suffered  great  losses 
for  Charles  I.  in  the  Civil  War,  was  recom- 
pensed by  Charles  II.,  shortly  after  his 


ii  s.  vii.  JAN.  4, 1913.]         XOTKS  AND  QUERIES. 


Restoration,  by  a  Government  appointment 
in  Dublin  Castle.  So  Sir  Winston's  son  John 
went  to  school  at  the  Dublin  Schoolhouse. 
in  Schoolhouse  Lane.  His  favourite  clas- 
sical work  is  said  to  have  been  Vegetius's 
*  Epitome  Rei  Militarist  -The  early  asso- 
ciation of  a  great  British  general,  who  was 
An  Englishman,  with  the  city  in  which 
Wellington  and  Wolseley  were  born,  is 
worthy  of  record.  I  quote  from  '  North 
Dublin  City  and  Environs,'  by  Rev.  Bro. 
Dillon  Cosgrave,  O.C.C.,  B.A.,  published  in 
1909.  WILLIAM  MACABTHUR. 

Dublin. 

MECHANICAL  PIANO  BEFORE  1868. — Ma- 
dame L.  de  Hegermann-Lindencrone  in 
her  chatty  book  '  In  the  Courts  of  Memory 
(London,  1912),  describing  her  stay  at  Corn- 
pi  egne  in  1868  as  the  guest  of  the 
Emperor  and  Empress  of  the  French,  has 
the  following  note  about  machine-made 
music  at  a  dance  : — 

"  Looking  for  a  substitute  for  Waldteufe 
[the  pianist],  a  clever  chamberlain  discovered 
the  '  Debaiii  piano '  (mechanical  piano).  You 
remember  I  had  one  in  my  youth.... How  I 
vised  to  love  to  grind  out  all  the  beautiful  music 
those  ugly  boxes  contained  !  And  how  I  used  to 
wonder  that  those  common  wooden  slides  could 
repi'oduce  such  perfect  imitations  of  the  real 
thing." 

The  machine  was  worked  by  turning  a 
crank. 

Programmes  with  dangling  pencils  are  also 
mentioned.  The  lady  was  at  school  at  Cam- 
bridge, Massachusetts,  in  1856. 

L.  L.  K. 

"  THE  SPORT  OF  KINGS." — The  phrase 
"  the  sport  of  kings  "  is  often  ascribed  to 
Jorrocks.  This  is  hardly  correct. 

In  a  poem  entitled  '  The  Chace,'  written 
by    William    Somerville,    the    Warwickshire 
poet,  in  1735,  occur  the  following  lines  : — 
My  hoarse-sounding  horn 
Invites  thee  to  the  chace,  the  sport  of  kings. 

DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

SCOTT  :  A  CURIOSITY  IN  QUOTATION. — 
One  of  the  most  characteristic  and  striking 
among  Scott's  "  anonymous  "  chapter-head- 
ings is  that  which  stands  over  chap,  xxxiv. 
of  '  Old  Mortality ':— 

Sound,  sound  the  clarion,  fill  the  fife  ! 
To  all  the  sensual  world  proclaim, 
One  crowded  hour  of  glorious  life 

Is  worth  an  age  without  a  name. 
It  is  one  of  the  commonplaces  of  quotation, 
and  is  usually  given  for  illustrative  purposes 
with  more  or  less  accuracy.     What  must  be, 
however,  a  singular  slip  of  memory  occurs 


in  the  account  of  the  author  which  is  given 
by  Mr.  L.  Maclean  Watt  in  his  recently 
published  book  on  '  Scottish  Life  and  Poetry.' 
The  critic  makes  a  false  start  with  the  stanza, 
and  closes  with  the  phrase  "  an  age  without 
an  aim."  Had  a  shorthand  reporter  been 
at  work,  one  would  have  considered  this 
droll  and  interesting  as  a  phonetic  aberra- 
tion ;  it  is  a  queer  anomaly  in  a  deliberately 
constructed  volume.  THOMAS  BAYNE. 

"  PUT  UP  THIS,  'TWILL  BE  THINE  ANOTHER 
DAY."  (See  11  S.  i.  164.)— H.  C.  Hart's 
interpretation  (Arden  ed.)  of  this  phrase 
('Love's  Labour's  Lost,'  IV.  i.  120,  190 
Globe)  as  meaning  "  It  will  be  your  turn 
another  day,"  receives  further  confirmation 
from  four  examples  of  this  idiom  that  I 
have  noted.  In  these  examples  there  is 
associated  with  the  main  idea  of  awaiting 
one's  turn  the  further  idea  of  desisting  from 
immediate  speech  until  that  time.  The 
Princess's  words  to  Rosaline  carry  the  same 
thought.  "  Never  mind  about  this  now  ; 
you're  going  to  have  your  turn  later,  when," 
the  Princess  implies.  "  unless  I  am  greatly 
mistaken,  you  '11  hear  from  your  lover." 
Fol.  Peace,  Us  mine  own  i'  faith  ;  I  ha't' .... 
'A  Mad  World,  My  Masters,'  Middleton, 
III.  iii.,  p.  381  (A.  Dyce  ed.). 

Mat.  'Twill  be  thy  own  ; 

I  say  no  more  :  peace,  hark  ! 

remove  thyself. 

'  A    Mad    World,    My    Masters,'    Middleton, 
I.  i.,  p.  337  (A.  Dyceed.). 

Luce.  I  protest,  mistress — 

Cab.  'Twill  be  your  oivn  one  time  or  other. — 
Walter  ! 

'  Wit  without  Money,'  Beaumont  and 
Fletcher,  III.  i.  3. 

Sir  Vaughan.  The  same  hand  still,  it  is  your 
owne  another  day,  M.  Horace,  admonitions  is 
good  meate.  '  Sa tiro-Mast ix,'  Dekker, 

Bang's    "  Materialien  "    edition, 
1.  2007,  p.  58. 

M.  P.  T. 

Ann  Arbor,  Mich. 

ANTIQUITY  OF  THE  "  TIED-HOUSE."- 
Much  complaint  has  been  heard  of  late 
years  in  regard  to  the  working  of  the  tied- 
louse  system  affecting  licensed  premises, 
[t  is,  however,  much  older  than  is  generally 
thought,  as  there  was  advertised  in  The 
Daily  Coumnt  for  27  Dec.,  1726,  to  be  let 
on  lease, 

'  A  Handsome  Corner  Public  House,  in  N«-\v- 
Belton-Street,  St.  Giles's. ..  .just  empty,  wrll 
situated,  and  free  from  the  Bondage  of  any 
^articular  Brewer." 

ALFRED  F.  ROBBINS. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [ii  s.  VIL  JAN.  4, 1913. 


WE  must  request  correspondents  desiring  in- 
formation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  answers  may  be  sent  to  them  direct. 


SIR  JOHN  GREVILLE  OF  BINTON,  1480. — 
In  the  east  window  of  Binton  Church,  War- 
wickshire, there  were  formerly  the  kneeling 
figures  of  Sir  John  Greville  (in  armour,  and  a 
surcoat  with  the  Greville  arms),  who  died  in 
August,  1480,  and  his  wife  Johanna.  A 
scroll  over  the  head  of  Sir  John  had  the 
words,  "  Jhu  fili  del  miserere  mei  "  ;  and 
another  scroll,  over  his  wife,  had  an  inscrip- 
tion, which  in  an  old  etching  appears  to 
read,  "  intercede  pro  me  Johannes  Xpn 
earn."  The  last  three  words  in  the  second 
inscription  are  impossible,  and  suggest  an 
error  on  the  part  of  the  copyist.  Can  any 
correspondent  kindly  give  the  correct  read- 
ing of  the  second  inscription  ?  The  glass 
has  long  since  disappeared. 

W.  G.  D.  F. 

BRISBANE  OF  BARNHILL. — William  Bris- 
bane of  Barnhill,  parish  of  Inchinnan, 
Renfrewshire,  undoubtedly  the  progenitor 
of  the  Brisbanes  of  Barnhill,  died  11  Jan., 
1591.  His  *'  Testament  Dative  and  In- 
ventory "  (Edinburgh  Commissariot  Testa- 
ments, vol.  xxix.)  mentions  "  Issobella 
Maxwell  his  relict."  One  of  his  daughters 
is  named  Janet.  I  should  like  to  know  the 
parentage  of  Issobella  Maxwell.  William 
Maxwell,  who  died  13  July,  1542  (son  of 
Sir  John  Maxwell  of  Pollock),  and  who  was 
generally  designated  of  Carnnaderick,  left  by 
his  wife  Janet  Cathcart  two  sons  and  a 
daughter,  Isabel.  Is  there  any  way  of 
ascertaining  whether  Isabel,  the  daughter 
of  William  Maxwell  of  Carnnaderick,  was  the 
Issobella  Maxwell,  wife  of  William  Brisbane 
of  Barnhill  ? 

E.  HAVILAND  HILLMAN,  F.S.G. 

13,  Somers  Place,  Hyde  Park,  \V. 

SALEHURST,  SUSSEX. — I  am  collecting 
data  for  a  history  of  this  parish  (which 
includes  the  small  country  town  of  Roberts  - 
bridge),  and  shall  be  grateful  to  any  corre- 
spondent who  can  furnish  me  with  any 
information  bearing  on  the  subject.  I  am, 
of  course,  already  in  possession  of  all  the 
information  to  be  found  in  the  Transactions 
of  the  Sussex  Archaeological  Society  and  in 
Horsfield's  '  History  of  Sussex.'  &c.  Please 
reply  direct.  LEONARD  J.  HODSON. 

Roberts  bridge,  Sussex. 


A  BALLAD  OF  THE  REVENGE.  —  I  am 
anxious  to  learn  the  name  of  the  author  of 
the  poem  having  for  subject  Sir  Richard 
Grenville's  last  fight  on  the  Revenge,  which 
begins  : — : 

Up  from  the  south  at  the  break  of  day 
Where  the  gathered  winds  go  free, 

and  ends  : — 

I  hear  a  voice  through  the  salt  and  spray 

Blood  kin  to  the  ocean  roar, 
"  All  day  long  down  Flores'  way, 
Richard 'Grenville  stands  at  bay  ! 
Come  and  take  him  an  you  may  !  " 

Then  hush  for  evermore. 

I  have  always  thought  this  poem  far 
finer  than  Tennyson's  '  Ballad  of?.:  the 
Revenge  '  ;  in  fact,  I  consider  it  the  finest 
and  most  patriotic  song  of  the  sea  ever 
penned.  A.  J.  BAKER. 

Mexico  City. 

KENNEDY  FAMILY.  —  Can  any  of  your 
readers  send  me  particulars  of  the  parentage 
of  Sir  Thomas  Kennedy  of  Kirkhill,  sub- 
sequently of  Dunure,  in  Ayrshire,  who  was 
Lord  Provost  of  Edinburgh  in  the  seven- 
teenth century,  and  knighted  before  1686  ; 
also  the  names  of  his  wife  and  of  his  brothers 
and  sisters  ?  F.  A.  JOHNSTON. 

Wellington  Club,  Grosvenor  Place,  S.W. 

THE  FIRST  FOLIO  SHAKESPEARE  :  EARLIEST 
REFERENCE  TO,  AND  PICTORIAL  REPRESEN- 
TATION OF. — The  earliest  reference  I  have 
seen  is  in  the  auction-sale  catalogue,  dated 
9  May,  1687,  of  books  belonging  to  Sir  W. 
Coventry,  in  the  British  Museum,  press -mark 
1422.  c.  5  (4).  The  well-known  entry  in  the 
Stationers'  Register,  8  Nov.,  1623,  is  not 
sufficiently  specific,  though  no  doubt  it 
refers  to  the  First  Folio.  Prynne's  reference 
to  "  Shackspeers  ....  Playbooks  . . .  .Folio," 
in  his  '  Histrio-Mastix  '  (1633),  may,  though 
I  do  not  think  it  does,  refer  to  the  Second 
Folio  (1632).  Some  portion  of  '  Histrio- 
Mastix  '  (Prynne's  reference  is  on  p.  1)  was 
probably  written  before  1633.  On  the 
whole,  I  think  Prynne  did  refer  to  the  First 
Folio. 

The  earliest  pictorial  representation  I 
have  seen  is  in  an  engraving  by  Sharp,  dated 
8  May,  1789,  alleged  to  be  from  the  portrait 
of  the  Earl  of  Southampton  (1573-1624)  in 
the  collection  of  the  Duke  of  Bedford,  in  the 
Print-Room,  British  Museum.  The  portrait 
of  Southampton  in  the  Duke  of  Bedford's 
collection,  which  I  have  not  seen,  is  painted 
by  Mierevelt  (1568-1641),  but  it  is  obvious 
that  the  1789  engraving  cannot  correspond 
in  details  with  any  portrait  painted  in  or 
before  1641,  the  style  being  at  least  150  years 


ii  s.  vii.  JAN.  4,  i9i3.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


9 


later.  I  cannot  think  that  the  portrait  by 
Mierevelt  contains  the  representation  of  the 
First  Folio  which  is  in  the  1789  engraving. 

Can  any  of  your  readers  tell  me  of  an 
earlier  reference  to,  or  pictorial  representa- 
tion of,  the  First  Folio  than  the  above  ? 

EDWARD  B.  HARRIS. 
5,  Sussex  Place,  Regent's  Park,  N.W. 

"  TAMSON'S  MEAR  (MARE)." — I  find  this 
phrase,  meaning  to  go  afoot,  in  *  Catriona.' 
I  shall  be  much  obliged  for  information 
regarding  its  origin.  P.  V.  ACHABYA. 

Chepauk,  Madras. 

WORDS  ON  A  SAMPLER. — I  have  recently 
acquired  by  purchase  in  England  a  sampler 
upon  which  are  embroidered  the  following 
words  : — 

Sasidu  by  eouer 
and  to  misfourtiii  born 

by  man  forsaken 

and  left  my  compains  scorn 

When  foia  opress  me 

f  reands  i  siek  in  vain 

wat  then  is  left 
i  my  self  and  god  remains. 

The  condition  of  the  letters  is  perfect,  and 
there  is  no  mistaking  the  identification  of 
each.  The  word  *'  year  "  is  elsewhere  spelt 
"  hear  "  and  "  heir,"  as  further  evidence  of 
illiteracy.  I  think  the  third  word  may  be 
intended  for  "  hour,"  but  I  have  not  even  a 
guess  as  to  the  first  word.  If  any  reader 
recognizes  the  lines  as  a  quotation,  I  shall 
be  happy  to  learn  the  source. 

JAMES  W.  WALKER. 
1504,  E.  Fifty-Third  Street,  Chicago. 

CARDIGAN  MANUSCRIPT  :  WHAT  HAS  BE- 
COME OF  IT  ? — Lipscomb  in  his  *  History  of 
the  County  of  Buckingham,'  written  in  1847 
and  before,  frequently  refers  to  this  manu- 
script as  an  authority  for  his  statements, 
especially  in  matters  of  pedigree  and 
genealogy.  He  states  that  it  was  then  in 
the  possession  of  Lady  de  Grey  at  Wrest, 
Bedfordshire.  The  manuscript  is  evidently 
an  important  one  from  an  historical  point 
of  view.  I  hope  it  may  have  been  deposited 
in  the  Bodleian  Library  at  Oxford  with  the 
other  manuscripts  there,  or  in  some  other 
repository  where  it  will  be  carefully  pre- 
served. Can  any  one  tell  me  where  this 
manuscript  may  now  be  found  ? 

MONUMENTS  AT  WARWICK. — Is  there  any 
list  or  catalogue  of  the  inscriptions  on  the 
monuments  and  tombstones  in  the  church 
and  graveyard  at  Warwick,  and  where  may 
this  list  be  seen  ? 

JOHN  Ross  DELAFIELD. 

New  York  City. 


POLHILL  FAMILY. — I  am  in  search  of 
information  regarding  the  brothers,  sisters, 
and  daughters  of  David  Polhill,  M.P.  for 
Rochester. 

Was  "  Jane  from  Barkhamstead,"  whose 
burial  with  her  mother  at  Otford  is  men- 
tioned by  MR.  COLYER-FERGUSSON  at  10  S. 
xi.  315,  married  ? 

I  received  intelligence  from  Otford  that 
David  Polhill  had  four  daughters,  only  one 
of  these  being  alive  when  he  died  in  1754. 
Since  then  a  representative  of  David  Polhill 
has  kindly  sent  me  an  extract  from  their 
pedigree,  stating  that  David  had  but  the 
one  daughter,  Elizabeth  (b.  1727,  d.  1815). 
Are  there  any  grounds  for  the  first  statement, 
or  is  it  merely  a  misapprehension  ? 

Is  there  positive  proof  that  Mr.  Charles 
Polhill,  grandson  of  General  Ire  ton,  died 
without  issue  ?  In  many  cases  this  is 
stated  in  pedigrees,  simply  because  the 
descendants  are  unknown  to  the  compilers. 

Was  his  brother  Henry  buried  at  Otford, 
or  is  it  possible  that  he  left,  married,  and 
had  a  son  and  daughter  ? 

Were  David,  Charles,  Henry,  and  Jane 
the  only  children  of  Mrs.  Elizabeth  (Ireton) 
Polhill  ?  (Miss)  E.  F.  WILLIAMS. 

10,  Black  Friars,  Chester. 

PAYMENT  FOR  GOOD  FRIDAY  SERMON. — 
It  is  stated  in  a  Parliamentary  Return  of 
Sussex  Charities  made  in  1836, 

"There  is  an  annual  payment  of  6s.  M.  to  the 
officiating  minister  of  Yapton  for  preaching  a 
sermon  on  Good  Friday,  issuing  out  of  land  called 
Bury  (or  Berea)  Court.  The  vicar's  terrier,  taken 
in  the  year  1689,  mentions  this  payment,  but  it 
does  not  appear  whence  it  originated.  This  is 
probably  the  charity  mentioned  in  the  Parlia- 
mentary Returns  as  land,'  the  proceeds  of  which 
are  incorrectly  stated  to  have  been  applied  to  the 
use  of  the  poor." 

I  cannot  hear  of  similar  payments,  and 
I  shall  be  glad  if  any  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.' 
can  say  if  these  charges  exist  in  other  parts 
of  England,  and  if  so,  where,  and  how  they 
originated.  S.  J.  B.  F. 

RECORDS  OF  NAVIGATION  IN  INDIA, — 
Mr.  John  R.  Spears,  in  his  valuable  little 
work  on  '  Master  Mariners  '  (Williams  & 
Norgate),  affirms  that  "  there  are  records 
showing  that  the  coasts  of  India  have  been 
navigated  for  at  least  9,000  years." 

Of  what  nature  are  these  records  ?  Or 
must  the  statement  be  classed  with  that 
recently  made  by  Mrs.  Walter  Tibbits 
when  she  speaks  of  "  the  long  pointed  boats 
which  have  navigated  the  Gunga  for  millions 
of  years  "  ('  Cities  Seen,'  p.  225)  ? 

O.  KNOTT. 


10 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [ii  s.  vn.  JA*.  4.  uns. 


H.M.S.  BEAGLE. — Has  the  ultimate  fate 
of  the  ship  on  which  Darwin  made  his  cele- 
brated voyage  ever  been  definitely  cleared 
up  ?  An  article  appeared  in  The  Japan 
Magazine  in  April,  1910,  stating  that  a  ship 
called  the  Beagle  was  presented  to  Japan 
in  1870,  and  after  being  used  as  a  gunboat, 
&c.,  was  broken  up  in  1880.  But  there  were 
doubts  as  to  whether  this  was  the  Darwinian 
Beagle.  On  the  other  hand,  Essex  friends 
tell  me  that  they  are  under  the  impression 
that  the  guardship  moored  in  the  Roach 
River  (near  Burnham  -  on  -  Crouch)  thirty 
or  forty  years  ago  was  named  the  Beagle. 
This  Government  hulk  would  seem  more 
likely  to  be  the  vessel  in  question.  Possibly 
some  local  or  naval  reader  can  clear  up  the 
point.  F.  A.  W. 

Paris. 

*  A  SPUR  TO  A  CELESTIAL  RACE.' — In  the 
*  Nicholas  Notes  '  dealing  with  the  Parlia- 
ment of  1629  (State  Papers,  Chas.  I., 
cxxxiv.)  there  is  a  statement  that 
"  Mr.  Turner  since  the  last  Session  of  Parliament 
did  refuse  to  print  a  booke  called  '  A  Spur  to  a 
Celestial  Race,'  because  there  was  in  it  that  a  man 
may  be  certeine  of  his  salvaeon." 

Was  this  book  ever  printed,  and  if  so,  when  ? 
Who  was  the  author  ? 

WALLACE  NOTESTEIN. 
University  of  Minnesota. 

PARISH  REGISTERS  OF  SURREY.- — Could 
any  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  kindly  let  me  know 
whether  there  are  any  transcripts  of  the 
parish  registers  of  Surrey  earlier  than  1813 
still  extant,  and  if  so,  where  ? 

They  should,  of  course,  be  in  the  same 
custody  as  the  Marriage  Licences  of  Surrey 
Commissary  Court,  but  they  are  not. 

REGINALD  M.  GLENCROSS. 

Makshufa,  Haretield  Road,  Uxbridge. 

THE  INQUISITION  IN  FICTION  AND  DRAMA. 
— Can  any  of  your  readers  give  me  par- 
ticulars of  works  of  fiction  or  of  plays 
introducing  the  Inquisition  ?  I  am  aware, 
of  course,  of  its  introduction  in  '  Westward 
Ho  1  *  and  of  Victorien  Sardou's  tragedy 
'  La  Sorciere ' — a  mere  travesty  of  In- 
quisitorial process.  But  in  the  autumn  of 
1911  I  read  a  review  of  a  novel  dealing 
with  "  the  Holy  Office  "  in  the  Netherlands 
— supposed  to  be  based  on  a  MS.  found  in 
an  old  house  in  Antwerp ;  and  I  believe  that 
some  four  or  five  years  ago  another  novel 
was  based  upon  the  Inquisition.  Its  ela- 
borate and  very  dilatory  procedure  is  all 
against  a  successful  and  accurate  treatment 
of  it  in  fiction  or  drama. 

ERIC  R.  WATSON. 


"  OP  SORTS." — In  replying  to  the  query 
concerning  '  A  "  Dish  "  of  Tea '  MR.  DOUGLAS 
OWEN  uses  (11  S  vi.  433)  the  expression  "the 
dish  was  originally  a  bowl  of  sorts."  When- 
ever I  meet  with  this  "  of  sorts  "  I  am 
puzzled,  as  no  English  dictionary  that  I 
have  consulted  has  as  yet  furnished  me 
information.  What  is  its  exact  meaning  ? 
I  have  6bme  across  such  sentences  as 
"It  is  an  army  of  sorts,"  where  the  context 
seemed  to  imply  that  it  was  a  sorry  one  ; 
and  the  title  of  a  book,  '  Chances  of  Sports 
of  Sorts,'  which  seems  to  be  only  a  variant 
for  "  all  sorts."  G.  KRTJEGER. 

Berlin. 

FRENCH  PRONUNCIATION  OF  "  LAW."- 
I  should  feel  obliged  if  you  would  help  me 
to  trace  the  reason  for  pronouncing  the 
name  Law  (of  South  Sea  Bubble  fame)  as 
"  Lass  "  in  France.  I  find  this  pronunciation 
is  noted  by  Larousse  as  correct. 

JOSEPH  BERRY. 

Royal  Dublin  Society. 

REFERENCE  WANTED. — Where  does  Lord 
Keeper  Coventry  say  "  The  depraved  nature 
of  man.  which  of  itself  carrieth  man  to  all 
other  sin,  abhorreth  them  "  ? 

DAVID  SALMON. 

Swansea. 


THOMAS    CHIPPENDALE, 

UPHOLSTERER. 
(10  S.  vi.  447;    vii.  37;     US.   vi.   407.) 

MAY  I  supplement  COL.  CHIPPIND ALL'S  inter- 
esting account  of  the  Chippendale  family  by 
a  reference  to  one  or  two  other  modern 
authorities  ? 

In  Miss  Constance  Simon's  charming  and 
tasteful  production  '  English  Furniture 
^Designers  of  the  Eighteenth  Century  '  (1905) 
a  very  good  account  is  given  of  the  Chippen- 
dale family  as  known  in  London.  Miss 
Simon  says  (p.  24)  that  Thomas  Chippen- 
dale the  second  (the  great  Thomas  Chippen- 
dale, I  may  call  him)  wras  born  and  spent  a 
part  of  his  early  life  in  Worcester  (though 
she  gives  no  authority  for  that  statement), 
and  that  both  father  and  son  were  settled 
in  London  before  1727.  On  19  May,  1748, 
the  son  would  appear  to  have  married 
Catherine  Redshaw  of  St.  Martin-m-the- 
Fields  at  St.  George's  Chapel,  Mayfair, 
as  related  by  both  Miss  Simon  and  COL. 
CHIPPINDALL.  This,  the  latter  states,  was 
followed  by  the  baptism  of  a  son — Thomas 


ii  s:  VIL  JAN.  4, 1913.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


11 


Chippendale  the  third — on  23  April,  1749, 
at  St.  Paul's,  Covent  Garden ;  and  he  con- 
siders that  his  father  must  have  been  dead 
by  1797,  as  a  Chancery  suit  arose  con- 
cerning his  estate,  in  which  his  wife  Eliza- 
beth (whom  he  assumes  to  have  been  his 
second  wife)  and  four  children  (Thomas, 
Mary,  John,  and  Charles)  are  named. 

Miss  Simon  claims  to  be  the  first  to  give 
the  actual  date,  and  shows  that  Thomas 
Chippendale  (II.)  died  on  13  November,  1779, 
and  was  buried  at  St.  Martin's  ;  no  age  is 
stated,  however,  though  that  age  might  have 
helped  one.  Administration  to  his  estate 
was  granted  in  the  following  month  to  his 
widow  Elizabeth.  Another  grant  was  made 
in  1784  (by  which  time  she  was  dead)  to 
one  Philip  Davies,  who  was  appointed 
administrator  in  her  stead  "  in  order  to 
attend  and  confirm  proceedings  then  im- 
pending in  the  Court  of  Chancery."  These 
proceedings  are  no  doubt  those  to  which 
COL.  CHIPPINDALL  refers,  and  were  for  the 
recovery  of  a  long-outstanding  debt  of  the 
Chippendale  firm  due  from  the  notorious 
Theresa  Cornelys,  of  Carlisle  House,  Soho, 
who  was  the  subject  of  notice  in  *  N.  &  Q.' 
a  few  years  ago  (see  8  S.  vi.  3,  93;  viii. 
115,  157,  277;  ix.  281;  x.  171,  311).  She 
had  been  declared  a  bankrupt  in  1772,  when 
she  had  assigned  her  estate  to  Chippen- 
dale and  other  creditors,  and  eventually 
died  in  the  Fleet  Prison  in  1797.  Miss 
Simon  states  that  the  final  result  of  these 
lawsuits  between  the  creditors  is  not  known, 
but  it  did  not  seem  as  if  the  Chippendales 
recovered  much  of  their  money. 

On  the  death  of  Thomas  Chippendale  (II.) 
in  1779  his  eldest  son,  Thomas — the  last  of 
the  triumviri — succeeded  to  the  business, 
and  he  himself  died,  unmarried,  in  December, 
1822,  his  will  being  proved  in  the  following 
month. 

It  would  seem  that  COL.  CHIPPINDALL  has 
made  out  his  statement  that  the  Chippen- 
dale family  came  from  Ottley,  co.  York, 
and  he  claims  that  if  Thomas  Chippendale 
came  from  Worcestershire,  it  was  only  as 
part  of  his  route  to  London.  There  are 
authorities,  however,  besides  Miss  Simon 
who  give  the  family  a  Midland  habitat. 

In  Erdeswick's  *  Survey  of  Staffordshire  ' 
(1884),  p.  468,  it  is  stated  that  the  family 
of  Chippendale  once  possessed  the  estate  of 
Blakenhall  in  the  same  county. 

Mr.  F.  Litchfield,  both  in  his  '  Illustrated 
History  of  Furniture  '  (1903)  and  in  his 
most  useful  smaller  book  *  How  to  collect 
Old  Furniture'  (1904),  speaks  of  Thomas 


Chippendale  as  having  been  a  native  of 
Worcestershire. 

Mr.  K.  Warren  Clouston,  at  p.  31  of 
*  The  Chippendale  Period  in  English  Furni- 
ture '  (1897) — as  cited  by  MB.  HABBY  HEMS 
in  *  N.  &  Q.'  at  the  second  reference — also 
claims  the  Thomas  Chippendale  as  having 
been  born  in  Worcestershire. 

This  is  followed  by  Mr.  W.  E.  Penny  in 
an  article  on  *  Thomas  Chippendale  and  his 
Work  '  in  The  Connoisseur,  who  says  : — 

"  Thomas  Chippendale,  it  is  believed,  was  born 
at  Wore  ester  in  the  first  decade  of  the  eighteenth 
century." 

Mrs.  R.  S.  Clouston,  in  a  series  of  articles 
on  '  Thomas  Chippendale  '  in  the  same 
periodical,*  whilst  mentioning  the  belief 
that  he  was  born  in  Worcester,  says  that 
the  dates  of  his  birth  and  death  are  quite 
uncertain.  She,  however,  gives  reasons  for 
supposing  that  he  must  have  died  between 
1762  and  1765,  which  we  know  now  could 
not  have  been  the  case. 

In  such  a  general  history  of  English 
furniture  as  Mr.  Percy  Macquoid's  great  work 
one,  perhaps,  could  scarcely  expect  to  find 
much  detailed  information  as  to  the  family 
of  the  various  craftsmen  whose  work  he  so 
fully  and  masterfully  deals  with  ;  but  on 

E.   134  of  vol.  iii.  ('Age  of  >Iahogany ')  of 
is   'History  of  English  Furniture'   (1906) 
the  author  says  : — 

"  But  little  is  known  of  the  career  of  this  cele- 
brated craftsman  [Thomas  Chippendale  II.], 
and  so  much  has  been  written  on  his  work  and 
influence  that  it  is  not  necessary  to  attempt  here 
to  introduce  his  personality  in  connection  with 
the  furniture  called  after  his  name.  It  has  been 
proved  that  he  came  to  London  before  the  year 
1727  with  his  father,  who  was  a  carver,  gilder,  and 
cabinet-maker  ;  that  he  married  his  first  wife  in 
1748,  took  a  shop  in  1749,  moved  to  St.  Martin's 
Lane  in  1753,  and  published  his  celebrated  book 
'  The  Gentleman  and  Cabinet -maker's  Director  ' 
in  1754.  Facts  also  go  to  prove  that  he  died  at 
the  age  of  about  70.  If  the  date  of  his  birth  was, 
say,  1709,  he  would  have  been  thirty -nine  when 
he  married,  and  forty-four  at  the  date  of  the 
'  Director's  '  appearance.  These  dates  are  given 
merely  to  suggest  that  it  was  not  till  after  the 
appearance  of  the  '  Director  '  that  Chippendale's 
influence  really  affected  English  furniture." 

Mr.  Macquoid  does  not  state  what  the  facts 
are  that  go  to  prove  that  Thomas  Chippen- 
dale died  "  at  the  age  of  about  70  ";  and  it 
may,  I  think,  be  fairly  assumed  that,  as 
the  first  volume  ('The  Age  of  Oak')  o 
his  great  work  was  published  in  1904,  he 
had  not  seen,  when  he  wrote  these  words, 

*  I  regret  that  I  am  unable  to  give  the  exact 
references  to  The  Connoisseur,  as  I  have  detached 
these  and  other  articles  from  that  periodical, 
and  have  kept  them  separately. 


12 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [ii  s.  VIL  JAN.  4, 


the  actual  date  of  the  death  as  given  by 
Miss  Simon,  though  he  so  nearly  reaches  it. 
£f  Anyhow,  thanks  largely  to  Miss  Simon 
and  to  COL.  CHIPPINDALL,  the  world  has 
now  a  better  knowledge  of  the  personal 
history  of  the  "  Master  Cabinet-maker  of 
St.  Martin's  Lane,"  as  he  has  been  aptly 
described  by  a  modern  writer,  than  it  has 
eve,'  had  before.  J.  S.  UDAL,  F.S.A. 

Symondsbury,  Dorset. 


DR.  PETER  DTT  MOULIN  AND  NORTH 
WALES  (US.  vi.  389).  —  A  letter,  dated 
Canterbury,  11  Oct.,  1675,  from  Dr.  Peter 
Du  Moulin  the  younger  to  Sir  Thomas 
Myddelton,  second  Baronet  of  Chirk  Castle, 
discloses  the  benefaction  in  North  Wales 
bestowed  on  the  Doctor  by  Archbishop 
Williams,  which  he  enjoyed  from  1626  to  the 
time  of  his  death  in  1684.  It  throws  no 
light,  however,  on  his  "  mother-in-law. n 
Should  it  not  be  "mother"  or  "step- 
mother "  ?  Sir  Thomas,  to  whom  the  letter 
is  addressed,  succeeded  to  the  baronetcy 
when  he  was  only  twelve  years  of  age,  his 
father,  Sir  Thomas,  dying  in  1663,  and  his 
grandfather,  Sir  Thomas  Myddelton,  Knt., 
in  1666.  It  is  through  the  kindness  of  Mr. 
Richard  Myddelton,  the  present  possessor 
of  Chirk  Castle,  that  I  am  enabled  to  send 
a  copy  of  this  letter. 

SIR, 

Though  I  haue  not  the  happines  to  be 
knowne  to  you,  I  was  to  yor  worthy  father,  and 
more  to  my  noble  friend  yor  GrandfatbJ  who  did 
severall  waves  oblige  me,  and  once  kept  me  a 
whole  Xmas  att  Chirk  Castle  ;  But  I  hope  I  need 
noe  other  introduction  to  the  businesse  I  haue  with 
you  then  yor  owne  righteousnes  and  Gentlenes. 

My  busines,  Sir,  is  to  represent  vnto  you,  that 
you  are  possest  with  a  litle  piece  of  glebe  belonging 
to  my  Kectorie  of  LLanarmon  in  Yale  (called 
tir  llan,  that  is  terra  ecclesice)  which  yor  Grandfathr 
without  any  designe  to  wrong  the  Church,  & 
being  ignorant  of  my  right,  bought  of  Mr.  John 
LLoyd  of  Kelligonen  [Gelligynan]  a  yeare  or 
two  before  the  Civill  warre.  When  I  knew  of 
that  wrong  to  my  church  I  represented  it  to 
Sr  Tho:  whom  I  found  inclined  to  amicable 
tonnes.  But  the  warre  debarred  me  from  any 
recouery  of  my  right,  the  Kectorie  being  seized 
into  the  Par-Ham*'8  hands  because  I  was  found 
guilty  of  loyalty,  And  since  the  King's  returne, 
either  yor  young  yeares,  or  yor  trauelling  abroad, 
haue  kept  me  from  renewing  my  claime.  Sir, 
the  matter  is  but  small,  it  is  but  foure  akers  of 
ground  in  the  township  of  Boddigra  yr  yarll,  & 
I  thank  God  I  am  in  a  Condition  to  find  noe 
want  of  it,  yet  ye  losse  of  it  to  the  Church  in  my 
time  lyeth  heavy  vpon  my  Conscience,  &  calls 
vpon  me,  who  am  welnigh  76  years  old,  not  to 
goe  out  of  this  world,  before  I  haue  discharged 
my  duty  to  the  Church  in  y*  particular.  Edward, 
father  to  John  LLoyd,  holding  that  land  without 


paying  anything  to  the  Church  I  gott  him  sum- 
moned by  a  reference  from  the  King  to  appeare 
before  y'  Lords  of  y6  Councell  about  it,  where  I 
produced  the  terriar  of  the  Church  &  other  such 
evident  proofes  as  made  the  Lords  satisfied  of 
my  right,  And  before  their  Lordsh»M  the  said 
Edward  Lloyd  acknowledged  that  he  had  nothing 
to  shew  for  it.  Wherevpon  ye  Lords  advised  him 
to  setle  the  sd  busines  by  some  reasonable  agreem1 
with  the  present  Incumbent,  but  soe  as  the  right 
of  ye  Church  might  be  declared,  or  in  defattlt 
thereof,  to  attend  them  with  his  answere  in  the 
begining  of  Easter  terme  of  the  yeare  1636.  Mi-. 
Edward  LLoyd  shewed  himself  e  willing  to  yea  Id 
ye  tennam*  wholy,  and  did  not  attend  ye  Lords 
any  rnpre.  But  falling  sick  of  a  very  long  sickn.-s 
of  which  he  died  nothing  was  done.  And  his 
son  rather  then  to  restore  that  tenement  to  the 
Church  chose  to  sell  it  to  Sir  Tho:  Myddelfcon 
for  which  Sir  I  am  certeine  y*  you  shall  find 
among  your  papers  no  title  produced  by  him  ; 
it  being  knowne  in  ye  Countrey  that  his  family 
had  never  one  foot  of  ground  in  Bodigra  yr  yarll. 
Sir  in  this  busines  I  cast  myselfe  vpon  your  justice 
&  wisdome  &  doe  humbly  craue  your  resolution 
&  directions,  resting  in  ye  meane  while  yor  most 
humble  servant  y'  beares  an  hereditary  loue  to 
yor  family.  PETER  Du  MOULIN. 

Sr  you  may  be  pleasd  to  honour  me  with  a  letr 
directed  to  me  at  Canterbury  where  I  am  one 
of  the  Canons  of  the  Church. 

I  forgott  to  say  that  Edward  LLoyd's  grand- 
fathr  held  that  land  by  a  lease  from  my  pre- 
decessor Godfrey  Goodman  who  when  I  came  to 
the  Rectory  was  made  Bishop  of  Glocester,  and 
from  whoriie  I  had  a  certificate  of  the  same 
which  I  did  exhibit  to  the  Lords  and  which  I 
keep  still. 

Canterbury,  October  11th,  1675. 

W.  M.  MYDDELTON. 
Woodhall  Spa. 

CAPT.  PITMAN  (11  S.  vi.  448,  513). — About 
fifty  years  ago  Capt.  Samuel  Pitman  lived 
at  the  Manor  House,  Bishop's  Hull,  near 
Taunton.  He  held  a  commission  in  the 
West  Somerset  Yeomanry,  and  was  a  keen 
sportsman.  He  owned  and  hunted  the 
Langport  Harriers,  and  at  the  same  time 
was  Master  of  the  South  Berks  Foxhounds. 
The  following  extract  from  one  of  the 
sporting  papers  (The  County  Gentleman  and 
Sportsman's  Gazette  of  1883)  will  give  some 
idea  of  his  love  of  hunting  : — 

"  He  hunted  the  harriers  near  Taunton  on  Monday, 
went  up  to  Reading  (125  miles)  Monday  night, 
hunted  the  South  Berks  Hounds  on  Tuesday  and 
Wednesday,  went  back  to  Taunton  Wednesday 
night  to  hunt  his  harriers  on  Thursday,  returned  to 
Reading  Thursday  night  to  hunt  the  South  Berks  on 
Friday,  and  on  Saturday  he  often  had  a  day  with 
the  Duke  of  Beaufort  or  the  Vale  of  White  Horse 
on  his  way  down  to  Taunton,  to  be  ready  for  a  fresh 
start  on  Monday  morning.  This  he  did  for  three 
seasons,  never  missing  a  day  except  when  the  frost 
stopped  hunting,  his  railway  journey  alone  averaging 
1,000  miles  a  week.  Upon  giving  up  the  South 
Berks  Hounds,  Capt.  Pitman  hunted  from  Bath 
with  the  Duke  of  Beaufort's,  the  Vale  of  White 


n  s.  vii.  JAN.  4,  HUB.]         NOTKS  AND  QU.EKI KS. 


13 


Horse,  arid  the  Old  Berkshires,  and  this  he  did  for 
a  period  of  thirteen  years,  often  travelling  fifty 
miles  by  road  to  a  meet.  His  last  season  was  that 
of  1877-8,  for  in  the  autumn  of  1878  lie  was  attacked 
with  a  complaint  of  the  spine,  which  prevented 
him  from  riding." 

Capt.  Pitman  was  the  eldest  son  of  the 
Rev.  S.  Pitman  of  Oulton  Hall,  and  was  a 
magistrate  for  Norfolk  and  Somerset.  He 
was  a  good  shot,  and  much  interested  in 
agriculture.  He  died  some  years  ago,  and 
left  (I  believe)  two  sons  and  two  daughters. 
The  elder  son  is  dead,  and  the  second  went 
to  Australia.  The  daughters  married,  but 
I  do  not  know  whether  they  are  still  living. 

C.  T. 

W.  CARTER  (US.  vi.  410). — I  assume  that 
the  person  MR.  CANN  HUGHES  asks  about 
was  of  the  last  century,  as  he  was  buried 
in  a  cemetery;  1hat  being  so,  there  were 
then  four  artists  of  that  name. 

In  '  A  Dictionary  of  Artists,'  1895,  Mr. 
Algernon  Graves  enumerates  three  as  having 
exhibited,  viz.,  W.  Carter  (1849-50),  William 
Carter  (1836-76),  and,  lastly,  the  well- 
known  portrait  painter  of  the  present  day, 
who  exhibited  a  portrait  of  himself  at  the 
Royal  Academy  in  1910.  The  other  two 
(who  both  address  from  London,  and  never 
Bristol),  I  came  to  the  conclusion,  after  an 
inspection  of  the  R.A.  Catalogues,  were  the 
same  person.  But,  on  tracing  their  ad- 
dresses out  in  the  Post  Office  Directories, 
I  do  not  think  my  conclusion  can  be  right. 

The  fact  is  that  they  are,  as  was  usual 
with  the  early  Royal  Academy  Catalogues 
(see  my  note,  11  S.  iv.  201),  so  mixed  up 
that  identification  is  most  difficult,  if  not 
impossible.  On  referring  to  the  Post  Office 
Directory  at  the  address  given  for  "  W. 
Carter  "  in  the  Royal  Academy  Catalogue 
for  1849,  I  find  he  was  also  a  "  William," 
and  that  he  was  at  23,  Philpot  Lane,  from 
1847  to  1875,  aftd  his  business  is  given  as 
"  architect  and  surveyor."  He  is  the 
one  first  above-mentioned,  and  according 
to  the  Catalogues  he  exhibited  once  only  at 
the  Royal  Academy,  and  that  was  in  1849. 
from  23,  Philpot  Lane,  No.  297,  '  An  old 

Gateway  atHanham  O'cJ.Mills,  near  Bristol.' 
he  1850  exhibit  was  at  Suffolk  Street 
Exhibition.  Also  in  1849  William  Carter 
exhibited  No.  16,  'A  scene  on  the  Tees,' 
and  No.  1160,  'Sketch  for  a  country 
residence '  ;  and  his  address  in  the  Royal  i 
Academy  Catalogue  index  is  23,  Alfred  Place, 
Bedford  Square.  He  is  not  in  the  Post 
Office  Directory  at  that  address,  but  at 
238,  High  Holborn,  which  was  his  exhi- 
bition address  for  some  years.  He  exhibited  ' 


at  the  British  Institution  from  1843  to 
1861,  his  address  being  238,  High  Holborn. 
He  was  an  artist.  I  think  that  No.  1160 
really  belonged  to  the  architect  of  23,  Philpot 
Lane,  as  did  also  other  exhibits  of  an  archi- 
tectural kind  indexed  under  the  "  artist's  " 
name.  Mr.  Graves  in  '  The  Royal  Academy 
Exhibitors  '  (this  is  the  title  on  his  bound 
copies,  and  it  is  the  running  title,  but  the 
title-pages  have  '  The  Royal  Academy  of 
Arts')  has  "  W.  Carter"  (this  was  the 
architect)  for  one  picture  only  at  the  Royal 
Academy  in  1849.  But  Mr.  Graves's  next 
entry  is  of  the  namesake  whom  I  call  the 
artist,  who  exhibited  "landscapes"  at  the 
Royal  Academy  from  1847  to  1876.  Among 
his  exhibits  in  1847  I  find  No.  79  is  '  A 
Ferry  at  Hankham  [sic],  near  Bristol.'  It 
seems  most  curious  that  two  persons  of  the 
same  name  should  both  go  to  Bristol  for  their 
subjects  about  the  same  time !  Perhaps 
the  Bristol  subjects  belong  to  the  artist 
MR.  CANX  HUGHES  inquires  for,  and  to 
neither  of  the  others. 

In  the  Print-Room,  British  Museum,  there 
are  three  water-colour  sketches  signed 
"  W.  Carter,"  which  are  by  the  artist : 
one  was  given  by  Mr.  Sidney  Vacher. 

RALPH  THOMAS. 

APPARENT  DEATH  (11  S.  v.  428 ;  vi.  16,  58, 
133,  193,  353). — The  real  facts  are  these: 
Mr.  Notman,  a  British  subject,  a  Quaker, 
was  inspector  of  t  he  Imperial  tanneries  -  in 
Russia.  He  lived  in  a  rather  lonely 
district,  and  once,  when  he  was  far  away 
on  duty,  Mrs.  Notman  was  taken  ill,  and, 
as  was  supposed,  died.  For  two  days  she 
was  laid  out  for  burial  by  the  Russian 
servants  in  charge.  Meanwhile  a  messenger 
was  sent  to  Mr.  Notman,  then  600  miles 
away.  John  Howard  was  a  very  intimate 
friend  of  the  Notmans,  and  happening 
just  then,  in  his  travels,  to  be  within 
reach  of  their  residence,  he  thought  he  would 
call  to  see  them.  On  arriving  at  the  house, 
to  his  surprise  he  was  informed  by  the  ser- 
vants of  what  had  occurred.  Being  a  friend, 
he  obtained  permission  to  see  the  body,  and 
observing  that  there  was  not  so  much  change 
in  appearance  as  ought  to  take  place  two 
days  after  death,  he  doubted  its  reality,  and 
at  once  had  recourse  to  restoratives.  By 
applying  the  glass  of  his  watch  to  her  mouth  r 
he  detected  signs  of  breathing,  and  stayed 
on  till  complete  restoration  was  effected. 

I  had  these  facts  from  my  mother-in-law, 
Mrs.  Richard  Knill,  who  was  born  after 
this  event,  and  received  the  information 
direct  from  her  mother,  Mrs.  Notman.  She 


14 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [ii  s.  vn.  JAN.  4, 1013. 


also  told  me  that  when,  in  1832,  she  and  Mr. 
Knill,  her  husband,  landed  from  Russia  in 
London,  they  drove  direct  to  St.  Paul's  to 
see  the  monument  to  John  Howard.  Be- 
cause of  this  singular  service  of  Howard  to 
the  Notmans  and  Knills,  one  of  my  own 
sons,  now  in  Colombo,  bears  the  name  of 
Howard,  and  one  of  my  grandsons,  now  in 
Canada,  the  name  of  John  Howard. 

CHABLES  CHAPMAN. 
Bristol. 

THOMAS  PRETTY,  VICAR  OF  HURSLEY  (US. 
vi.  131,  175,  455,  513).— MRS,  SUCKLING'S 
Interesting  notes  re  above  appeared  by  a 
coincidence  at  the  same  time  as  the  query 
about  the  Harveys  of  Whittington,  Stafford- 
shire. Ursula  Harvey,  who  married  Thomas 
Pretty  at  Whittington,  18  Sept.,  1673,  was 
daughter  of  Nicholas,  not  William,  Harvey. 
Also,  Harvey  Combe,  son  of  Edmund 
Combe  and  Katherine  Pretty  his  wife,  was 
baptized,  not  at  Andover,  but  at  St.  Cle- 
ment Danes,  Strand,  27  Sept.,  1716.  He 
was  buried  at  Andover  2  Aug.,  1787.  The 
connexion  between  the  St.  Johns  and  Prettys 
may  have  been  through  the  Combes,  as 
Edmund  Combe's  great-uncle,  Sir  Francis 
Topp,  had  a  son  Sir  John,  the  last  baronet 
{see  Burke's  '  Extinct  Baronetage  '),  who 
married  Barbara,  daughter  of  Sir  Walter 
St.  John.  Bart.  S.  T. 

LONG  "  S,"  DATE  OF  DISAPPEARANCE 
(11  S.  vi.  386). — Interesting  instances  of  the 
transition  and  disappearance  of  the  long  s 
are  in  Bewick's  works. 

'The  Quadrupeds.' — In  the  first  four 
editions,  printed  by  S.  Hodgson  at  The 
Newcastle  Chronicle  office,  and  dated  1790, 
1791,  1792,  and  1800,  the  long  s  is  used 
throughout  each  volume.  In  the  subse- 
quent editions,  printed  by  Edward  Walker 
at  The  Newcastle  Courant  office,  and  dated 
1807,  1811,  1820,  and  1824,  the  short  s  is 
used  throughout. 

'The  Birds,'  Vol.  I. —In  the  first  two 
editions,  printed  by  Hodgson,  both  dated 
1797  (although  the  second  was  not  issued 
until  1798),  the  1804  demy  8vo,  and  the 
royal  8vo  edition,  also  dated  1804 — but 
not  published  until  1814  or  1815  (see 
11  S.  vi.  281)— both  printed  by  Walker, 
the  long  s  is  used  throughout.  In  the  1809 
edition  the  long  s  is  used  in  the  Preface, 
Introduction,  Explanation  of  Technical 
Terms,  and  Contents,  and  the  short  s  in 
the  body  of  the  work.  In  the  1816  and 
subsequent  editions  the  short  s  is  used 
throughout. 


'  The  Birds,'  Vol.  II. — In  the  first  edition, 
printed  by  Walker,  and  dated  1804,  the 
short  s  is  used  in  the  "  Advertisement," 
or  preface  (which  is  printed  in  italics,  and 
dated  "  Newcastle  upon  Tyne,  July  3, 

1804  "),  and  the  long  s  in  the  remainder  of 
the  volume.     In  the  second  edition,  dated 

1805  (royal  8vo),  the  Preface  (dated  "  New- 
castle upon  Tyne  December,  1805")  is  a  new 
one  printed  in  roman  letters,  and  the  long  s 
is    used    throughout    the    volume.     In    the 
1 809  edition  the  long  s  is  used  in  the  Preface 
and  Introduction,  and  the  short  s  in  the 
body  of  the  work.     In  the  1816  and  subse- 
quent editions  the  short  8  is  used  throughout. 

'  The  Fables  of  ^Esop  and  Others.'— The 
short  s  is  used  throughout  the  two  editions, 
printed  by  Walker,  dated  1818  and  1823. 

WHITE  LINE. 

NOVELS  IN  '  NORTHANGER  ABBEY  '  (11  S. 

vi.  449). — The  '  Biographical  Dictionary  of 
Living  Authors,'  1816,  includes  '  The  Mid- 
night Bell,'  3  vols.,  12mo,  amongst  the 
works  of  George  Walker  (1772-1847),  a 
London  bookseller  ;  as  no  date  of  publication 
is  given,  but  that  of  a  preceding  work  is 
1813,  it  would  seem  to  be  1814  or  1815. 
The  '  Dictionary  of  National  Biography  ' 
attributes  to  George  Walker  "The  Midnight 
Bell,  London,  1824."  Under  heading  as 
above  in  the  British  Museum  Catalogue  the 
work  in  English  does  not  appear,  but  there 
is  "La  Cloche  de  Minuit.  Traduit  de  1'ang-. 
lais  [1799  ?],"  with  cross  -  reference  to 
'  Cloche,'  and  at  the  latter  heading  a 
MS.  alteration  of  "  G.  Walker  "  to  Francis 
Lathom.  Search  under  the  last-mentioned 
name  resulted  in  finding  "  The  Midnight 
Bell,  a  German  story,  founded  on  incidents 
in  real  life.  In  3  vols.  By  Francis 
Lathom,"  second  edition,  A.  K.  Newman 
&  Co.,  Leadenhall  Street,  1£25  ;  and  also  in 
the  discovery  that,  as  one  of  many  works, 
there  is  ascribed  to  Francis  Lathom  (1777- 
1832)  in  the  '  Dictionary  of  National  Bio- 
graphy '  "  The  Midnight  Bell,  3  vols., 
London,  1798;  another  edition,  1800." 
The  authorship  of  the  novel  appears,  there- 
fore, to  be  in  dispute,  and  the  circumstance 
of  its  attribution  in  the  '  Dictionary  of 
National  Biography  '  to  two  different  writers 
is  curious,  as  it  appears  hardly  probable 
that  separate  novels  bearing  the  same  title 
would  be  brought  out  within  a  few  years  of 
each  other. 

George  Walker  is  said  by  Halkett  and 
Laing  to  have  published  "  The  Haunted 
Castle,  a  Norman  Romance,  2  vols.,  1794," 
which  is  also  credited  to  him  in  the  '  Bibl. 


ii  s.  vii.  JAN.  4, 1913.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


Diet,  of  Living  Authors,'  1816,  so  that  he 
appears  to  have  written  anonymously  at 
times.  *  The  Midnight  Bell,'  bearing  Francis 
Lathom's  name  on  its  title-page,  has  its 
scenes  and  characters  in  Germany,  but 
nothing  to  show  it  to  be  a  translation. 
It  's  a  widely  printed  romance  of  the  Mrs. 
Radcliffe  school,  writh  plenty  of  space  and 
margin  in  its  three  small  volumes,  and 
might  easily  be  contained  in  one  of  quite 
moderate  size. 

I  have  come  across  no  other  novels  in 
the  *  Northanger  Abbey  '  list,  and  am 
inclined  to  think  several,  at  least,  of  the 
names  given  are  parodies  or  imitations, 
and  not  actual  titles  of  published  works. 
The  authoress  of  '  Clermont '  is  given  in 
the  '  Biog.  Diet,  of  Living  Authors '  as 
Regina  Maria  Roche.  W.  B.  H. 

"PROCK"  (11  S.  vi.  447).— The  singular 
belief  to  which  MR.  THORNTON  refers  is 
well  known.  Sir  Thomas  Browne  discussed 
it  in  one  of  the  most  entertaining  chapters 
of  his  *  Pseudodoxia  Epidemica,'  Book  III. 
5,  and  found  it  "  repugnant  unto  the  three 
determinators  of  truth,  Authority,  Sense 
and  Reason."  The  objection  with  which 
he  concludes  is  worth  quoting  : — 

"  Lastly,  The  monstrosity  is  ill  contrived,  and 
with  some  disadvantage  ;  the  shortnesse  being 
affixed  unto  the  legs  of  one  side,  which  might 
have  been  more  tolerably  placed  upon  the  thwart 
or  Diagoiiiall  movers." 

Browne,  while  speaking  of  this  vulgar  error 
as  "  perhaps  not  very  ancient,"  refers  to 
Albertus  Magnus  (thirteenth  century)  as 
**  confessing  he  could  not  confirm  the  verity 
hereof." 

Those  WT!IO  attended  the  luncheon  held 
after  the  unveiling  of  Sir  Thomas  Browne's 
statue  at  Norwich  on  the  tercentenary  of 
his  birth,  19  Oct.,  1905,  will  remember  Lord 
Avebury's  speech,  in  which  he  described 
how,  on  an  occasion  when  the  point  was 
put  to  a  practical  test,  two  persons  were 
found  to  declare  that  when  they  looked 
at  the  badger  the  legs  on  one  side  did  appear 
longer  than  those  on  the  other.  But  on 
comparing  notes,  it  appeared  that  one  gave 
the  preference  to  the  left,  the  other  to  the 
right.  EDWARD  BENSLY. 

YELVER  IN  PLACE-NAMES  (11  S.  vi.  191, 
218,  297,  352,  416).— May  I  say,  in  reference 
to  the  Yelverton  in  South  Devon  referred  to 
by  MR.  A.  L.  MAYHEW  at  the  last  reference, 
that  this  version  of  the  name  dates  practic- 
ally, I  believe,  from  the  opening  of  the 
railway  station  so  called  ?  I  distinctly 
recollect  that  in  a  map  of  the  district  round 


Plymouth  dating,  I  think,  from  about  1849 
the  place  was  then  called  Elfordtown.  The 
Elfords  were  a  well-known  family  residing 
in  the  neighbourhood  in  Queen  Elizabeth's 
time,  and  long  subsequently. 

I  have  also  found  since  writing  the  above 
that  the  spelling  Elfordtown  appears  not 
only  in  two  other  local  maps  published  in 
Plymouth  and  Devonport  from  forty  to  fifty 
years  since,  viz.,  Heydons's  '  Devonport  ' 
and  Sellick's  '  Plymouth,'  but  it  is  found  in 
the  Government  Ordnance  Map  itself. 

W.  S.  B.  H. 

"DANDER"  (11  S.  vi.  468).— Halliwell 
enters  "  dander "  in  the  '  Archaic  Dic- 
tionary,' and  says  that  in  various  dialects 
it  signifies  "  anger."  He  does  not  venture 
on  the  derivation  of  the  term.  Bre\ver  in 
'  Phrase  and  Fable  '  definitely  states  that 
"  the  word  is  a  corruption  of  d —  anger," 
and  adds  that  "  this  is  generally  considered 
to  be  an  Americanism."  On  the  other  hand, 
in  Scotland  smithy  cinders  are  called  "  dan- 
ders." Though  not  of  a  particularly  fiery 
quality,  these  have  possibilities,  as  is  thus 
shown  in  a  national  lyric  : — 

And  when  the  callans,  romping  thick, 
Did  crowd  the  hearth  alang. 

Oft  have  I  blown  the  danders  quick 
Their  mizlie  shins  amang. 

Discussing  this  term,  both  in  reference  to 
its  association  with  the  blacksmith's  shop, 
and  as  denoting  a  piece  of  the  sconce  of 
iron  or  of  the  refuse  of  glass,  Jamieson  in 
the  '  Scottish  Dictionary  '  is  disposed  to 
connect  it  with  Isl.  tendr-a,  adding  that 
"  Tindr-a  signifies  to  emit  sparks."  Per- 
haps, then,  the  kindling  process  is  suggested 
when  it?  is  said  that  "  the  dander  is  up." 
THOMAS  BAYNE. 

I  suspect  "  dander  "is  a  form  of  **  tander ' ' 
= tinder:  to  "get  a  man's  dander  up  "is 
to  set  his  temper  afire.  "  Tander,"  as  the 
'  E.D.D.'  testifies,  is  used  in  Pembrokeshire 
as  the  name  of  ''a  rotten  phosphorescent 
stick,"  and  something  very  like  the  word 
is  seen  on  those  boxes  of  Swedish  lucifers 
which  one  meets  with  on  the  Continent. 

I  do  not  know  whether  this  has  occurred 
to  anybody  else.  Mr.  John  S.  Farmer  says 
nothing  of  it  in  his  '  Dictionary  of  Ameri- 
canisms,' and  his  investigations  may  be 
considered  : — 

"  Possibly  an  English  provincialism.  It  may 
be  remarked  in  this  connection  that  Brewer  in 
'  Phrase  and  Fable  '  quotes  dander  as  a  corruption 
of  '  damned  anger,'  the  '  damned  '  being  employed 
as  an  oath.  He  further  remai'ks  that  Halliwell 
gives  in  his  '  Archaic  Dictionary  '  both  dander 


16 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [n  s.  VIL  JAN.  *, 


(anger)  and  dandy  (distracted),  the  former  common 
to  several  English  counties,  and  the  latter  peculiar 
to  Somersetshire. 

Wut  '11  make  ye  act  like  freemen  ? 

Wut  '11  get  your  dander  riz  ? 

J.  Russell  Lowell's  '  Biglow  Papers.' 
'  He  was  as  spunky  as  thunder,  and  when  a  Quaker 
Sets   his  dander  up,  it's   like   a   North-wester.'  — 
•  Major  Jack  Downing's  Letters,'  p.  75." 

A  "  spunk,"  it  may  be  noted,  is  a  spark 
in  some  parts  of  the  British  Isles. 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

The  phrase  "  to  get  one's  dander  up  " 
was  familiar  to  Londoners  fifty  or  sixty 
years  ago.  It  came  over  from  America 
in  some  works  of  the  period.  Thackeray 
uses  it  in  '  Pendennis.'  xliii.  :  "  When  my 
dander  is  up,  it  's  the  very  thing  to  urge  me 
on."  Its  origin  is  uncertain,  but  it  is  con- 
jectured to  be  a  figurative  use  of  "  dander  " 
=  ferment,  now  commonly  called  "  dunder," 
which  is  the  lees  or  feculence  of  previous 
distillations.  It  is  very  rapid  in  action, 
and  is  used  in  the  West  Indies  in  the  making 
of  rum.  TOM  JONES. 

THE  STONES  OF  LONDON  (11  S.  vi.  429, 
515).— Totternhoe  stone  :— 

"  The  great  church  and  priory  of  Dunstable, 
as  well  as  parts  of  St.  Albans  Cathedral  and  West- 
minster Abbey,  were  built  of  this  stone." — '  Dun- 
stable  :  its  History  and  Surroundings,'  by  \Vorth- 
ington  G,  Smith,  "  Homeland  Library  Series." 

H.  H.  W.  FYNMOBE. 
Dunstable. 

J.  H.  R.  will  find  much  interesting  informa- 
tion on  this  subject  in  Mr.  John  Watson's 
'  British  and  Foreign  Building  Stones,' 
published  in  1911  by  the  Cambridge  Uni- 
versity Press.  G.  F.  R.  B. 

"JAG"  (11  S.  vi.  411).— As  the  subject 
has  been  reopened  by  MB.  DEFEBBABI,  I 
ask  permission  to  re -enter  the  field  by  assert- 
ing, good-naturedly,  but  decisively,  that 
"  jag  "  never  was  used  for  or  understood 
as  "umbrella"  by  any  American  from 
ocean  to  ocean — Yankee,  Cracker,  Wol- 
verene, Pogonipper,  or  what  not.  Mr.  Far- 
mer, in  his  '  Dictionary  of  Americanisms,' has 
simply  misconstrued  the  joke  in  the  news- 
paper clipping  there  given.  As  not  all 
readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  may  have  the  dictionary 
at  hand,  I  copy  the  extract : — 

"  He  came  in  very  late  (after  an  unsuccessful 
effort  to  unlock  the  front  door  with  his  umbrella), 
through  an  unfastened  ;  coalhole  in  the  sidewalk. 
Coming  to  himself  toward  daylight,  he  found  him- 
self—spring overcoat,  silk  hat,  jag,  and  all  — 
stretched  out  in  the  bath-tub.'" 


Every  native  or  fairly  acclimatized  reader 
of  this  understood  that  his  "  jag  "  was  his 
"load,"  his  "drunk";  that,  this  night- 
bird — so  far  over-seas  as  to  use  his  umbrella 
for  a  latchkey,  disregard  the  grime  of  the 
coalhole  for  his  costliest  clothes,  and  go  to 
bed  in  the  bath-tub  with  his  overcoat  and 
silk  hat  on — must  have  waked  up  to  a 
realization  of  a  heavy  load  ("  jag  ")  on  hi* 
head,  very  much  with  him. 

FOBBESl    MOBGAN. 
Hartford,  Conn. 

IBISH  ( ANGLO -!BISH)  FAMILIES  :  TAYJLOK 
OF  BALLYHAISE  (11  S.  vi.  427). — Wm.  Taylor 
of  Romney,  Kent,  and  his  wife  Mary,  dau. 
of  Richard  Taylor  of  Cranbroke  in  the 
same  county,  had  a  son,  John  Taylor  of 
Cambridge,  gent.,  the  patentee,  in  1609, 
of  Ballyhaise,  co.  Cavan,  who  m.  Anne, 
dau.  and  heir  of  Henry  Brockhill  of  Allington, 
in  Thurnham.  and  was  succeeded  by  his 
son,  Brockhill  Taylor  of  Ballyhaise  (M.P. 
for  Cavan  Borough,  1634,  till  his  death, 
10  July,  1636),  who  left  2  daus.,  his  coheirs, 
Eliza,  bom  1625,  and  Mary,  born  1632.  The 
latter  m.,  1654,  Capt.  Thos.  Newburgh,  and 
carried  Ballyhaise  into  his  family,  now 
extinct  in  the  male  line,  though  there  are 
various  known  representatives  of  female 
lines.  I  inserted  some  notes  on  the  Taylors 
and  Newburghs  in  my  '  Henry's  Upper 
Lough  Erne  in  1739,'  1892. 

CHABLES  S.  KING,  Bt. 

VABIANTS  IN  THE  TEXT  OF  '!VENIL- 
WOBTH'  (11  S.  vi.  488). — I  have  not  at  the 
moment  access  to  the  "  original  "  editions, 
but  in  the  first  collected  edition  of  the 
Waverley  Xoveh,  edited  by  the  author, 
1829-32,  in  forty-eight  volumes,  the  passage 
in  question  (vol.  xxii.  p.  251)  stands  thus  : — 

'  '  And  is  this  all  that  are  of  you,  my  mates., 
said  Tressilian,  '  that  are  about  my  lord  in  his 
utmost  straits  ?  '  ' 

As  Sir  Walter  Scott  in  his  Advertisement 
to  the  edition  here  referred  to  tells  of  the 
errors  of  the  press,  and  other  emendations 
made  by  him  in  the  text,  it  is  held  to  be  the 
correct  one.  WM.  E.  BBOWNING. 

In  the  first  edition  of  *  Kenilworth,'  1821 
(which  is  before  me),  the  passage  cited  from 
the  chapter  now  numbered  xiv.  runs, 
"  '  And  is  this  all  that  are  of  you  ?  '  But 
in  this  first  edition  a  fresh  numbering  of 
the  chapters  begins  with  each  of  the  three 
volumes,  and  the  chapter  in  question  is 
chap.  ii.  of  vol.  ii.  BEBNABD  RIOE. 

[MRS.  HUSBAND  and  MR.  WM.  JAOGARD  also 
thanked  for  replies.] 


us.  vii.  JAN. 


NOTKS  AND  QUERIES. 


17 


MILTON'S  '  LYCIDAS  '  (US.  vi.  328,  395, 
476). — To  my  mind  the  six  lines  beginning 
with  the  one  quoted  by  TRIN.  COLL.  CAMB., 
and  ending  with 

And  wipe  the  tears  for  ever  from  his  eyes, 
are     very    suggestive    of     the    Revelation. 
The  line   I   quote  above   is  much  like   the 
final  sentence  of  chap.  vii. 

Solomon's  erotic  song  seems  hardly  in 
accord  with  the  ascetic  teachings  "  of  Him 
that  walked  the  waves."  In  the  second 
book  of  '  Paradise  Regained  '  Belial,  speaking 
at  the  demonian  council  about  the  tempta- 
tion of  Jesus,  says  : — 
S<-t  women  in  his  eye  and  in  his  walk 

Women,  when  nothing  else,  beguiled  the  heart 
Of  wisest  Solomon. 

Part  of  Satan's  reply  to  this  is  : — 
But  he  whom  we  attempt  is  wiser  far 
Than  Solomon,  of  more  exalted  mind, 
Made  and  set  wholly  on  the  accomplishment 
Of  greatest  things.     What  woman  will  you  find, 
Though  of  this  age  the  wonder  and  the  fame, 
On  whom  his  leisure  will  vouchsafe  an  eye 
Of  fond  desire  ? 

I  take  the  Song  of  Solomon  to  be  a 
poetical  drama,  its  chief  characters  being 
Solomon,  a  Shulamite  girl  (whom  Solomon 
desires  for  his  harem),  a  shepherd  of  Shulem 
(the  girl's  lover),  and  the  ladies  of  the 
harem  (daughters  of  Jerusalem),  who  form 
a.  kind  of  chorus.  W.  H.  PINCHBECK. 

A  WRESTLING  MATCH  IN  FICTION  (11  S. 
vi.  467). — The  incidents  described  by  COL. 
HAINES  occur,  but  not  quite  in  the  same 
order,  in  '  Clara  Vaughan,'  a  West-Country 
novel  by  R.  D.  Blackmore.  C.  M. 

VVarrington. 

THE  CURFEW  BELL  (11  S.  vi.  466).— I  have 
pleasant  recollections  of  the  curfew  rung 
every  night  at  Keynsham,  near  Bristol. 
It  is  not  now  rung,  and  I  do  not  know  why 
it  was  stopped.  H.  N.  ELLACOMBE, 

Bitton  Vicarage,  Bristol, 

In  the  old  Royal  Burgh  of  Jedburgh,  the 
county  town  of  Roxburghshire,  the  curfew 
bell  is  rung  every  evening  at  eight  o'clock. 
A  bell  is  also  rung  at  ten  o'clock,  and  one 
in  the  morning  at  six  o'clock.  The  bell 
is  situated  in  the  town's  steeple,  in  which 
there  are  three  bells  altogether,  viz.  (1)  that 
presented  to  the  kirk  by  Robert,  Lord 
Jedburgh,  in  1692  ;  (2)  that  popularly 
called  the  "Court'  bell;  and  (3)  the 
alarm  bell.  James  Watson  in  his  excellent 
"  History  of  the  Abbey  of  Jedburgh  '  says  : — 

"  While  collecting  material  for  the  first  edition 
vjf  this  work  (1877)  we  had  occasion  to  visit  the 


town  steeple  for  the  purpose  of  examining  Lord 
Jedburgh's  Bell.  At  the  same  time  we  made  an 
examination  of  the  alarm  bell,  and  were  agree- 
ably surprised  to  find  what  had  not  been  suspected 
before,  that  it  bore  the  following  inscription  in 
beautiful  old  characters  '  -j-  Campana :  Beate : 
Margarete :  Virginis  : — the  Bell  of  the  Blessed 
Margaret  the  Virgin.'  The  bell  is  18  inches  in 
diameter  at  the  mouth  and  14  inches  high. 

"The  Rev.  H.  T.  Ellaeombe,  The  Kectory,  Clyst 
St.  George,  Topsham,  an  authority  on  the  subject  of 
old  bells,  had  his  attention  called  to  this  interest- 
ing discovery  by  a  communication  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  and 
having  had  a  rubbing  of  the  inscription  submitted 
to  him,  he  gave  it  as  his  opinion  that  this  was  a 
Sanctus  bell,  and  probably  belonged  to  the  Abbey. 

"  The  words  [he  says]  were  intended  for  a 
leonine  verse,  but  the  founder  has  made  a  blunder, 
and  placed  two  words  out  of  order.  Founders 
often  made  such  blunders,  putting  letters  upside 
down.  The  correct  line  would  be  thus  :  '  Cam- 
pana: Margarete:  Virginis:  Beate,'  or  made  so  that 
1  Beate  '  and  '  Margarete  '  should  run  in  rhyme. 
The  date  of  the  bell  is  the  fifteenth  century." 

Watson  adds  : — 

"  It  is  right  to  say  that  other  authorities  have 
fixed  the  fourteenth  century  as  the  probable  date." 

Regarding  the  bell  on  which  the  curfew  is 
rung,  it  may  at  once  be  said  that  no  sweeter- 
toned  bell  could  be  desired  :  one  of  the 
many  memories  taken  with  them  by  thbsy 
who  have  left  their  native  town  is  the 
recollection  of  that  musical  note  which  in 
their  early  years  reminded  them  of  the 
westering  of  the  setting  sun  in  the  long 
evenings  of  the  summer  days. 

J.  LINDSAY  HILSON. 

Bonjedward,  Jedburgh. 

SECRET  SERVICE  (US.  vi.  370,  430).— I 
now  find  that  the  contribution  to  the  third 
series  of  "  Oxford  Studies  in  Social  and 
Legal  History,"  referred  to  in  my  reply, 
is  by  Mr.  A.  W.  Ashby,  a  son  of  Mr.  Joseph 
Ashby,  who  wrote  the  original  articles  in 
The  Warwick  Advertiser.-  A.  C.  C. 

HARVEYS  OF  WHITTINGTON,  STAFFORD- 
SHIRE (11  S.  vi.  449). — Burke  probably  took 
these  arms  from  Shaw's  *  Staffordshire,' 
vol.  i.  p.  377,  where  it  is  stated,  s.v.  *  Whit- 
ting  ton,'  that* 
"  the  other  two  seats  described  in  Plot's  map  are 

The  other   for  Harvey,    Esq.     Arms  : 

Arg.,  on  a  bend  Sable  three  trefoils  slipt  Or,  with  a 
crescent  in  chief  Azure.  Their  respective  houses 
I  cannot  now  ascertain,  but  there  are  two,  one 
opposite  Babington's,  picturesquely  shaded  with 
elms,  now  inhabited  by  Mrs.  Dabbs." 

This  would  lead  to  the  inference  that  a  seat 
of  the  Harveys  is  described  in  Plot's  *  Staf- 
fordshire,' but  this  is  not  so,  the  number  on 
the  map  merely  indicating  that  the  family 
of  Harvey,  whose  arms  are  there  engraved, 


18 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [11  s.  vn.  JAN.  4, 1013. 


was  seated  at  Whittington  at  the  time  of 
publication.  Shaw  blazons  the  Plot  coat 
incorrectly  ;  the  crescent  is  gu.,  not  azure, 
on  the  map. 

S.  A.  GRUNDY  NEWMAN,  F. S.A.Scot. 
Walsall. 

LORD  GRIMTHORPE'S  LIST  OF  CHURCHES 
(11  S.  vi.  449).— A  list  setting  forth  the 
sizes  of  English  churches  will  be  found 
between  pp.  348-52  of  his  amusing  work 
'A  Book  about  Building.'  In  this  Dorchester, 
Oxfordshire,  is  the  119th.  ST.  SWITHIN. 

'GAMMER  GTJRTON  '  (11  S.  vi.  368). — 
See  the  bibliography  in  '  The  Cambridge 
History  of  English  Literature,'  vi.  478. 
Modern  editions  are  :  J.  M.  Manly,  '  Speci- 
mens of  Pre-Shakesperean  Drama '  (Ginn 
&  Co.).  vol.  ii.  ;  C.  M.  Gayley,  'Represen- 
tative English  Comedies  '  (Macmillan)  ;  J.  S. 
Farmer,  '  Tudor  Facsimile  Texts  '  (T.  C.  & 
E.  C.  Jack).  L.  R.  M.  STRACHAN. 

Heidelberg. 

SEALS  OF  THOMAS,  FIRST  MARQUIS  OF 
DORSET  (11  S.  vi.  330). — The  first  legend  I 
should  decipher:  "  Thomas  Grey,  Marquis  of 
Dorset,  husband  of  Cicely  Harington  Bon- 
vile  "  (daughter  of  Lord  Bonville  and  Harring- 
ton) ;  the  second  :  "  Sir  Thomas  Grey, 
Marquis  of  Dorset,  son  of  Elizabeth  Wid- 
vile  "  (daughter  of  Richard  Widvile,  Earl  of 
Rivers).  The  latter  lady  is,  of  course, 
Elizabeth  Woodville,  consort  of  Edward  IV. 
See  '  Burke's  Peerage,'  s.v.  '  Stamford,' 
pp.  1494-5.  N.  W.  HILL. 

San  Francisco. 

HOGARTH'S  '  RAKE'S  PROGRESS  '  :  '  THE 
BLACK  JOKE  '  (11  S.  vi.  189,  311).— Another 
and  nearly  contemporary  reference  to  this 
song  is  in  Smollett,  '  Roderick  Random,' 
chap.  liii.  The  Captain,  during  the  coach 
ride  to  Bath,  is  boasting  of  his  valour  at 
Dettingen  : — 

"  So  saying,  he  whistled  one  part,  and  hummed 
another,  of  the  Black  Joke ;  then,  addressing 
himself  to  the  lawyer,  went  on  thus,"  &c. 

I  very  much  hope  the  words  will  be  forth- 
coming. PERCEVAL  LUCAS. 

PRICE  OF  TOBACCO  IN  THE  SEVENTEENTH 
CENTURY  (11  S.  vi.  268,  336,  413,  477).  — In 
the  diary  of  Sir  Humphry  Mildmay  of 
Danbury,  Essex,  running  from  1633  to  1666, 
there  is  an  entry  of  "  Tobacco  Is.  an  ounce." 
And  in  the  account  -  book  of  Grace,  Lady 
Mildmay,  wife  of  Sir  Anthony  Mildmay  of 
Apethorpe,  Northamptonshire,  there  is  an 
entry  in  July,  1598,  of  5s.  for  tobacco  pipes. 
H.  A.  ST.  J.  M. 


01t 


Whitaker's  Almanack,  1913.      (W  hi  taker  &  Sons.) 
Whitaker1  s  Peerage,  1913.     (Same  publishers.) 
The   International   Whitaker,   1913.      (Same   pxib- 
lishers.  ) 

HEARTY  New  Year  greetings  to  the  two  old  friends, 
and  a  cordial  welcome  to  the  new  one,  for  the 
three  will  be  on  our  writing-table  ready  for 
reference  all  through  the  year. 

The  pages  of  the  '  Almanack  '  grow  with  the 
years  ;  that  for  1912  contained  856,  while  the 
total  of  this  is  1,052.  This  increase  has  been 
partly  occasioned  by  articles  dealing  with  the 
Insurance  Act,  economic  questions  connected  with 
public  and  private  wealth,  Labour  unrest  in  the 
world,  Labour  conciliation  in  the  British  Domin- 
ions, and  the  Rates  of  London.  The  '  Almanack  ' 
courts  suggestions,  and  "  the  universal  demand  for 
the  restoration  of  the  tables  dealing  with  the 
devolution  of  Intestates'  Estates  will  be  found 
to  have  been  met  in  the  present  issue."  The 
obituary  includes  Robert  Barr,  novelist,  and  joint- 
foimder  of  The  Idler  ;  Bigelow,  American  author  ; 
General  Booth,  founder  of  the  Salvation  Army  ; 
Alfred  Tennyson  Dickens,  son  of  the  novelist  ; 
Principal  Fairbairn  ;  the  Emperor  of  Japan  ; 
Labouchere,  founder  of  Truth  ;  Andrew  Lang  ; 
Lister,  discoverer  of  the  antiseptic  treatment  ; 
Justin  McCarthy,  author  of  '  History  of  our  Own 
Times  '  ;  General  Nogi,  Japanese  commander, 
who  committed  suicide  as  an  act  of  devotion  to 
his  late  Emperor  ;  Prof.  Skeat  ;  Mrs.  Arthur 
Stannard  ("  John  Strange  Winter  ")  ;  and  Stead, 
editor  of  The  Review  of  Reviews.  The  largest 
amount  recorded  for  probate  is  the  will  of  Archi- 
bald Coats,  head  of  the  Paisley  firm,  1,365,  132J. 

'  Whitaker's  Peerage  '  states  that  new  honours 
have  increased  by  seventeen  the  number  of  pages 
in  this  its  seventeenth  annual  issue.  At  the 
suggestion  of  a  correspondent,  the  latest  rules 
issued  by  the  Lord  Chamberlain  as  to  the  wearing 
of  orders,  medals,  &c.,  at  public  entertainments 
have  been  incorporated  in  the  Introduction,  and 
should  be  found  useful  ;  and  it  is  noted  that  the 
expected  issue  of  the  Official  Roll  of  Baronets 
from  the  Home  Office  has  not  taken  place,  though 
"it  is  hoped  that  this  will  not  be  much  longer 
delayed  by  the  necessity  of  awaiting  the  final 
decision  of  the  Privy  Council  in  the  few  doubtful 
cases  which  still  remain."  Under  '  Native  Indian 
and  North  African  Names  and  Titles  '  an  explana- 
tion is  given  of  the  titles  of  native  Indian  Knights, 
and  several  authorities  on  this  complicated 
question  are  quoted. 

'  The  International  Whitaker  '  is  an  entirely 
new  book.  This  "  Commercial  Handbook  for  all 
Nations  "  should  find  favour  ;  the  plan  is  excellent, 
and  the  vast  amount  of  information  contained 
in  its  five  hundred  pages  has  evidently  been 
gathered  with  great  labour  and  care  ;  but  the 
editor  in  his  Preface  says  that  "  there  is  no 
finality  in  the  scope  or  arrangement  of  the  book 
as  it  now  appears,"  and  welcomes  suggestions  and 
criticisms.  We  venture  to  think  that  '  The 
International  Whitaker'  will  prove  as  big  a 
success  as  our  older  friends.  There  is  a  '  Bio- 
graphical Note  '  and  a  speaking  likeness  of  the 
founder  of  the  '  Almanack.' 


ii  s.  vii.  JAN.  4,  i9i3.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


19 


Who  '*  Who,  1913.     (A.  &  C.  Black.) 

Englishwoman's  Year-Book,  1913.  (Same  pub- 
lishers. ) 

The  Writers'  and  Artists'  Year-Book.  1913. 
(Same  publishers.) 

IT  cannot  now  be  said  that  "  the  world  knows 
nothing  of  its  greatest  men."  '  Who  's  Who  ' 
and  the  public  press  have  long  since  prevented 
that  possibility.  This  is  the  sixty-fifth  year  of 
issue  of  '  Who's  Who,'  and,  owing  to  the  con- 
tinually increasing  number  of  biographies,  more 
pages  are  required  every  year.  The  alteration 
in  size  is  a  great  improvement.  What  a  con- 
trast this  book  is  to  the  first  volume  of  the 
kind  issued,  a  small  book  entitled  '  Men  of  the 
Time  '  !  published  by  David  Bogue  (afterwards 
the  work  passed  to  Kent  &  Co. )  In  the  edition 
of  1858  the  men  numbered  only  710,  including 
foreign  sovereigns ;  while  the  '  Women  of  the 
Time '  were  but  75. 

'  The  Englishwoman's  Year-Book '  also  adds 
issue  by  issue  to  the  valuable  information  it 
contains,  and  should  be  read  and  possessed  by 
all  who  desire  to  know  the  part  taken  by  women 
in  public  or  social  life.  The  first  section  is  de- 
voted to  '  Education,'  and  shows  how  during  the 
last  fifteen  years  the  whole  position  of  educa- 
tion in  England  has  altered,  great  develop- 
ments having  taken  place  in  every  direction. 
There  is  a  short  article  on  '  WT omen's  Suffrage,' 
tracing  the  history  of  the  question  from  1832, 
when  the  word  "  male  "  introduced  before  "  per- 
son "  restricted  the  Parliamentary  suffrage  to  men. 
The  first  Women's  Suffrage  Societies  were  formed 
in  London,  Manchester,  and  Edinburgh  in  1867, 
and  in  Bristol  and  Birmingham  in  186S.  Of  the 
twenty-one  existing  in  England,  seven  are 
militant.  Under  '  Employment  and  Professions  ' 
eighty  for  women  are  described.  Under  '  Music  ' 
reference  is  made  to  the  revival  of  morris-dancing 
during  recent  years.  The  '  Industrial  Section  ' 
contains  statistics  and  articles  on  the  various 
occupations  under  that  heading.  A  section  is  also 
devoted  to  '  Temperance.'  All  the  articles  bear 
witness  to  the  pains  taken  by  the  specialists 
who  have  written  them,  many  of  whose  names 
are  mentioned  in  the  Preface.  Miss  G.  E. 
Mitton  again  deserves  praise  for  her  careful 
editing,  which  has  evidently  been  a  labour  of 
love. 

'  The  Writers'  and  Artists'  Year-Book,'  also 
edited  by  Miss  Mitton,  continues  to  supply  useful 
information.  The  advice  given  as  to  MSS.  is 
excellent. 

Whitman's    Print-Collector's   Handbook.     (Bell    & 

SonsJ 

PRINT-COLLECTORS  will  give  a  hearty  welcome 
to  the  sixth  edition  of  this  '  Handbook,'  now 
revised  and  enlarged  by  Mr.  Malcolm  C.  Salaman, 
who  in  his  Introduction  refers  to  the  "  valued 
friend  "  collectors  lost  when  Alfred  Whitman 
died,  "  so  kindly  and  helpful  a  guide  was  he,  so 
triad  and  ready  always  to  give  generously  of  his 
extensive  knowledge,  suggesting  to  the  student 
the  right  direction  for  his  research,  assisting  to 
Irain  the  would-be  collector  in  the  way  he  should 
go,  and  clearing  that  way  of  the  inevitable  false 
scents." 

Since  the  work  was  written  twelve  years  ago, 
there  have  been,  as  our  readers  know,  important 


developments  in  the  domain  of  print-collecting,  and 
although  in  Whitman's  lifetime  five  editions  of  this 
work  were  published,  health  did  not  allow  him  to 
undertake  the  extensive  revision  required.  This 
has  now  been  successfully  done  by  Mr.  Safaman. 
One  great  development  has  been  the  increased 
interest  taken  in  [old  English  colour-prints.  Mrs. 
Frankau  performed  "  the  pioneer  work  with  her 
sumptuous  volume  '  Eighteenth-Century  Colour- 
Prints.'  Since  then,  colour-prints,  both  English 
and  French,  have  advanced  enormously  in  favour, ' ' 
and  "  the  sensational  prices  of  twelve  years  ago 
sound  quite  modest  to-day."  Another  deve- 
lopment has  been  the  anxiety  of  collectors  to 
acquire  French  line  engravings  of  the  later 
decades  of  the  eighteenth  century  ;  these,  and 
colour-prints,  are  "  very  meagrely  represented 
in  the  British  Museum." 

Mr.  Salaman  has  also  extended  the  scope  of 
the  work  by  including  modern  art.  There  is  a 
chapter  that  will  prove  of  practical  use  to  buyers — 
that  on  '  The  Money  Value  of  Prints.'  Mr. 
Salaman  advises  the  collector  "  to  gain  his  infor- 
mation as  he  goes  along,  and  one  of  the  best 
ways  in  which  he  can  build  up  his  knowledge  is 
by  frequenting  the  auction  -  rooms,  looking 
through  the  portfolios  when  the  prints  are  on  view, 
carefully  noting  the  quality  of  the  impressions 
offered,  and  watching  the  bidding  and  the  prices 
realized." 

The  last  chapter  of  the  book  Mr.  Salaman 
devotes  to  "giving  the  amateur  an  introduction  to 
the  national  collections  of  prints  and  drawings  that 
are  carefully  preserved,  for  the  public  use  and 
enjoyment,  both  at  the  British  Museum  and  at 
the  Victoria  and  Albert  Museum — the  former 
being  in  some  respects  unsurpassed  by  any  other 
cabinet  in  Europe. 

On  the  23rd  of  June,  1887,  the  handsome 
students'  room  at  the  British  Museum  was 
opened,  and  it  is  visited  by  more  than  seven 
thousand  students  annually.  Besides  this  room,, 
there  are  several  where  prints  are  stored, 
while  some  of  the  most  treasured  possessions 
are  preserved  in  the  officers'  private  studies. 
There  is  also  a  very  fine  exhibition  gallery, 
specially  fitted.  This  was  opened  in  1888, 
"  when  an  assemblage  of  Chinese  and  Japanese 
paintings,  chiefly  Japanese,  was  exhibited  such 
as  had  never  before  been  seen  in  the  Western 
World."  Among  other  exhibitions  in  this  gallery 
have  been  Frau  Wegener's  collection  of  old  Chinese 
paintings  ;  etchings  of  Rembrandt  ;  the  mezzo- 
tints bequeathed  by  Lord  Cheylesmore;  and 
Diirer's  prints.  The  collection  'has  also  been 
enriched  by  important  bequests,  such  as  13,000 
sketches  and  prints  by  Cruikshank,  left  by  his 
widow,  and  150,000  specimens  of  book-plates 
bequeathed  by  Sir  Wollaston  Franks. 

The  volume  contains  a  Bibliography  of  two 
hundred  and  eighty  works. 

M.  T.  Varro  on  Farming.  Translated,  with: 
Introduction,  Commentary,  and  Excursus,  by 
Lloyd  Storr-Best.  (Bell  &  Sons.) 

THIS  is  a  piece  of  work  which  should  help  in  that 
reconstitution  of  classical  learning  which  seems 
slowly  going  forward.  From  an  almost  exclusive 
interest  in  classical  diction  and  abstract  ideas — 
which  has  in  many  cases  run  out  to  little  better 
than  an  interest  in  grammar  and  dirat;  \fy6fjieya — 
we  are  coming  to  attend  to  the  subject-matter  ot 


20 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [n  s.  vii.  JAN.  4. 1913. 


the  classical  works  remaining  to  us  in  a  fresh  and 
fruitful  manner.  From  this  point  of  view  what 
as  left  to  us  of  Varro  is  of  a  value  almost  unique. 
We  trust  the  time  will  come  when  to  set  a  boy 
to  read  the '  Georgics '  without  his  having  first  read 
the  '  Rerum  Rusticarum  '  will  seem  an  absurdity. 
Yet  to  plough  through  this  mass  of  Varrpnian 
Latin  would  be  but  an  absurdity  of  another  kind — 
would  be  prolonging  the  old  mistake  of  language 
(first  and  subject-matter  second.  It  is  here  that 
the  use  of  a  version  will  come  in ;  and  we 
congratulate  Mr.  Storr-Best  on  having  pro- 
duced one  which  should  admirably  serve  all 
purposes.  It  is  as  pleasant  to  read  as  an  original, 
while  the  close  and  careful  notes  perform,  in  a 
very  satisfactory  way,  so  much  as  is  necessary 
of  the  functions  of  pure  scholarship.  More  than 
that,  the  writer  has  dealt  originally  and  success- 
fully with  more  than  one  "  crux,"  and,  in  par- 
ticular, we  think  he  has  proved  his  point  with 
regard  to  the  place  of  the  dialogue  in  the  second 
book  and  to  the  occasion,  viz.,  the  Palilia,  being 
celebrated  in  Epirus.  For  "  Palibus  "  in  the 
archetype  Mr.  Storr-Best  makes  the  brilliant 
suggestion  of  Pali  bis  ;  and  he  has  also,  we  think, 
rightly  explained  the  meaning  of  the  '*Seian" 
house.  He  gives  an  ingenious  reconstruction  of 
the  aviary  at  Casinum. 

This  is  a  book  which  should  find  lodgment  on 
many  shelves.  For,  in  noticing  the  excellence  of 
the  editor's  work,  we  must  not  forget  that  the 
original  in  and  for  itself  has  much  to  offer,  not 
only  in  the  way  of  curious  or  antiquarian  infor- 
mation, but  also  homely,  practical  counsel,  and 
in  illustration  of  methods  still  in  use. 

THE  literary  articles  of  the  January  Fortnightly 
Review  are  of  unusual  interest.  Prof.  Geroth- 
-wohl  has  a  brilliant  study  of  Alfred  de  Vigny  in 
relation  to  '  Genius  and  Woman,'  which  is  both 
more  keen-sighted  in  its  discrimination,  and  more 
choice  and  lively  in  style,  than  such  other  studies 
from  his  pen  as  we  have  seen.  Mr.  Maurice 
Hewlett's  *  The  Windows  '  is  at  least  good 
reading,  though  the  contribution  he  makes  to 
the  reader's  imaginative  wealth  proves  in  the 
end  slight.  Andre  Lafon,  as  we  know,  has  been 
awarded  the  first  Grand  Prix  de  Litterature  by 
the  Academic  Franchise  for  his  '  Eleve  Gilles,' 
-and  Lady  Theodora  Davidson  gives  a  welcome 
.and  sympathetic  account  of  him  and  his  book. 
Mr.  F.  G.  Aflalo  in  '  Winter  Travel '  surveys  the 
habitable  regions  of  the  world  from  the  point  of 
view  of  escape  from  England.  Sir  Hubert  von 
Herkomer's  '  Hints  on  Sketching  from  Nature  ' 
should  be  useful,  not  only  as  furnishing  technical 
"  tips,"  but  also  as  elucidating  some  of  the 
broader  principles  often  forgotten  by  the 
student  in  his  pursuit  of  the  fashion  of  the  moment. 
Another  paper  which  deserves  attention  is  Mr. 
P.  P.  Howe's  on  '  St.  John  Hankin  and  his 
Comedy  of  Recognition.'  The  War  and  kindred 
subjects  naturally  fill  many  pages,  and  we  may 
mention  Mr.  Henry  Baerlein's  article  on  '  The 
Masters  of  the  Southern  Slav.' 

The  Cornhill  Magazine  for  this  month  has  a 
table  of  contents  more  than  usually  various. 
Judge  Parry  gives  us  some  more  scenes  with 
John  Honorius — seen  presiding  over  the  keeping 
of  Christmas.  Miss  Edith  Sellers,  not  without 
her  rather  pleasant  occasional  acridity,  gives  us 
'  A  Question  of  Good  Manners  '  (the  giving  up 


a  seat  to  a  lady),  as  discussed  in  a  Finnish  debating 
Society.  Mr.  Stanley  J.  Weyman's  brief  tribute 
to  James  Beresford  Atlay  is  charming,  sympa- 
thetic, and  conspicuously  well-considered.  The 
sombre  glamour  of  the  East  is  represented  by 
Sir  E.  C.  Cox's  '  Devilry  of  Ghoolam  Rasool  '  ; 
and  another  side  of  Indian  life  and  affairs  by 
Major  G.  F.  MacMunn's  '  Maharajpore  and 
Punniar.'  The  story  of  the  origin  of  the  Ada 
Lewis  Home,  the  home  for  women  on  the  prin- 
ciples of  a  Rowton  House,  which  was  made 
possible  by  Mrs.  Lewis's  legacy  of  50,0001.  for 
that  purpose,  is  related  by  Sir  Algernon  West. 
'  Found — An  Actor,'  by  Miss  Emily  Buckingham, 
is  a  lively  paper  on  the  "  discovery  "  of  Edmund 
Kean ;  and  '  Riders  of  the  Plains,'  by  Miss 
Agnes  Deans  Cameron,  is  a  description  of  the 
hardy,  courageous  life  of  the  Mounted  Police  of 
North-West  Canada.  Mr.  E.  F.  Benson  begins 
a  serial,  '  Thorley  Weir  '  ;  and  Mrs.  Henry  de  la 
Pasture's  '  Michael  Ferrys  '  is  continued. 

The  Nineteenth  Century  is  also  'stronger  than 
usual  on  the  literary  side.  Prof.  Tyrrell's  '  Style 
in  English  Literature  '  brings  us  to  no  definite 
conclusion,  but  the  instances  quoted,  and  the 
amusing  criticism  of  Stevenson's  extravagances, 
and  the  mere  method  of  the  considerations,  at 
least  make  for  better  insight  into  the  problem. 
Mr.  M.  H.  Spielmann's  study  of  '  The  Portraiture 
of  George  Frederic  Watts  '  is  a  thoroughly 
interesting  piece  of  work.  Mrs.  Frederic  Harrison 
has  '  Some  Thoughts  about  the  Novel '  which 
are  rather  disjointed,  and  seem  to  us  to  prove 
but  little.  Among  the  most  arresting  of  the 
articles  we  should  reckon  Mr.  G.  R.  S.  Mead's 
'  Mystical  Experiments  on  the  Frontiers  of  Early 
Christendom  '  and  Mr.  M.  A.  R.  Tuker's  '  The 
Gospel  according  to  Prisca.'  The  latter  goes 
through  the  evidence  which  might  be  held  to 
justify  the  attribution  of  the  Epistle  to  the 
Hebrews  to  Prisca's  household :  the  former 
deals  with  those  names  of  mystery  and  romance — 
Hermes  Trismegistos  and  lamblichu  s,  and  with 
the  so-called  '  Hymn  of  Jesus  '  from  tue  latest 
discovered  fragments  of,  the  '  Acts  of  John.' 
We  may  notice  briefly  Mr.  Walter  Sichel's  '  Dis- 
raeli :  the  Second  Phase,'  and  Mr.  T.  Jamieson's 
paper  on  '  The  Small  Holdings  Problem.' 


ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name 
and  address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  pub- 
lication, but  as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return 
communications  which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not 
print,  and  to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 

EDITORIAL  communications  should  be  addressed 
to  "The  Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries '  "—Adver- 
tisements and  Business  Letters  to  "The  Pub- 
lishers " — at  the  Office,  Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery 
Lane,  E.C. 

H.  H.  C.— Forwarded. 

A.  B.  ("On  that  hard  Pagan  world  disgust")- — 
Matthew  Arnold,  'Obermann  Once  More,'  st.  24. 

CORRIGENDUM.— In  our  last  number,  p  517,  col.  2, 
the  translation  of  the  sonnet  by  Felix  Arvers  should 
have  been  signed  C.  C.  B.,  not  "  B.  C.  C." 


ii  s.  viz  JAN.  11, 1913.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


•31 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JANUARY  11,  1913. 


CONTENTS.— No.  159. 

NOTES:— The  Family  of  Sir  Christopher  Milton,  21— 
Pritnero,  23  —  Single-Speech  Hamilton  in  Dublin,  25  — 
Pepys's  '  Diary  ' :  Error  in  Transcription  -English  Graves 
at  Avignon  :  J.  S.  Mill  and  his  Wife,  26  —  Bushes  in 
Lincoln's  Inn  Fields,  circa,  1730  —  Octagonal  Meeting- 
Houses — Francois  Casanova,  27— Epitaph  at  Harrington, 
2& 

QUERIES  :— Bewickiana,  28  —  Prior  Bolton's  Window  in 
St.  Bartholomew  the  Great— Lochow — Author  Wanted — 
Ashford  Family— "  Plumpe  "  Watch— Weston  Patrick, 
Hants,  and  King  Family,  29  Horace  Pearce,  F.L.S.— Boy 
Bishops— The  Diary  of  Timothy  Burrell  of  Cuckfield— 
"Re"veille" — Thompson  Family — Misleading  Milestones 
—Nixon:  Tracy— Southey  MS.— Dedication  of 'The  Last 
of  the  Barons,'  30. 

UEPLIES  :— Descent  of  Darnley  —  The  Murder  of  Sarah 
Stout  at  Hertford,  31— Fourier  Society— Shakespeare's 
Sonnets  OXXV.  and  CXX VI.— Benjamin  Harris  and  'The 
Protestant  Tutor,'  32  -Jonathan  King  and  his  Collections 
— Fire  Ritual— ConsecraMon  Crosses — Hugh  Peters,  33 — 
Zodiac  of  Ten  Signs  —  References  Wanted  —  Hymn  by 
Gladstone — Exciseman  Gill — Oampden  House,  34— To  be 
"Out"  fora  Thing— "  Dope,"  "to  Dope,"  "Doper"— 
Etymology  of  Esher — Gray  and  the  Antrobus  Family,  35 
—Wreck  of  the  Royal  George—"  Hogmanay  "  —  Curious 
Entry  in  Registers:  Nicknames— "Trow,"  38— Heraldic  : 
Bearer  of  Coat  Sought— Christie  of  Biberton— Records  of 
Navigation  in  India — Token-Money  —  Wood's  '  Athense 
Oxonienses '— "  Employee"— Chained  Books  —  Lambarde 
MSS  —  Regimental  Sobriquets,  37. 

NOTES  0V  BOOKS  :-' Medieval  Figure  -  Sculpture  in 
England' — '  Burlington  Magazine.' 

Booksellers'  Catalogues. 
Notices  to  Correspondents. 


THE  FAMILY  OF  SIR  CHRISTOPHER 
MILTON. 

(See  11  S.  vi.  100.) 

ACCORDING  to  the  researches  of  the  late 
Prof.  Masson,  as  recorded  in  his  Life  of 
Milton  (iii.  485-6),  Christopher  Milton,  on 
his  marriage  (?  1638),  settled  at  Horton  in 
Buckinghamshire  with  his  father,  John 
Milton  the  elder.  Later  (1641)  he  moved  to 
Heading;  thence  (about  1643)  to  Exeter; 
then  back  to  London,  where  in  1646  he  was 
in  St.  Clement  Danes  ;  and  finally,  before  1656 
and  after  a  period  unaccounted  for,  to 
Ipswich,  or  rather  Rushmere,  where  he  died. 
He  was  buried  at  St.  Nicholas's  Church, 
Ipswich,  22  March,  1692. 

It  will  be  agreed,  I  think,  that  the  task 
of  tracing  the  births  of  his  children  in  the 
circumstances  of  such  peregrinations  during 


the  unsettled  times  of  the  Civil  War  is  a 
difficult  one.  The  lax  methods  of  registering 
births  under  the  Commonwealth,  too,  mili- 
tate against  the  searcher.  Neither  can 
testamentary  evidence  of  the  most  direct 
character  be  brought  to  bear  on  the  question, 
since  no  will  of  Sir  Christopher  Milton  nor 
administration  act  is  extant. 

He  married  Thomasin  Webber  (Masson, 
i.  685).  This  lady  we  may  presume  to  have 
been  a  daughter  of  John  Webber  of  St. 
Clement  Danes,  "taylor"  (buried  there,  as  a 
"  housekeeper,"  5  June,  1632),  in  whose 
will,  dated  16  July,  1625  (P.C.C.  67  Audley), 
are  mentioned  a  wife  Isabel  and  a  son 
William,  and  daughters  Anne,  Isabel 
Thomasin,  and  Katherine,  all  minors. 
Webber,  it  appears,  was  a  native  of  Broad- 
hempston,  Devon,  and  a  man  of  some 
substance.  His  widow  was  living  in  St. 
Clement's  Churchyard  in  1645  (Masson, 
iii.  437,  442). 

I  have  not  come  across  the  record  of 
Thomasin  Milton's  death.  Masson  (vi. 
762)  confuses  her  with  a  daughter  of  the 
same  name.  The  issue  of  the  marriage, 
so  far  as  I  have  ascertained,  was  as  follows. 
The  numbering  is  arbitrary  where  un- 
supported by  dates. 

1.  Infant    son.     Buried    at    Horton,     26 
March,  1639  (Masson,  ii.  72). 

2.  Sarah    Milton.     Baptized    at    Horton, 
11  Aug.,  1640  (Masson,  ii.  488). 

3.  Anne  Milton.     Baptized    at    St.   Law- 
rence's, Reading,  27  Aug.,  1641  (Masson,  ii. 
489). 

4.  Christopher     Milton.     Buried     at     St. 
Nicholas's,  Ipswich,  12  March,  1667,  as  son 
of  "  Mr.  Melton  esqr." 

5.  Thomas   Milton   of   the   Crown    Office, 
Deputy  Clerk  of  the   Crown.     Baptized  at 
St.  Clement  Danes,  2  Feb.,  1646/7  ;    buried 
at  St.  Dunstan's-in-the-West,  17  Oct.,  1694, 
as    "  Thomas  Melton  out  of  Fleet  strete." 
Administration    of   his    goods    was    granted 
3  Dec.,   1694,  -to  his  relict  Martha  (P.C.C., 
Act  Book,  fo.  229).      The  said  Martha  was 
a  daughter  of  Charles  Fleetwood  of  North- 
ampton   (Masson,    vi.     763).     She    married 
again  by  licence,  dated  27  May,  1696  (Fa- 
culty Office),  William  Coward  of  St.  Andrew's, 
Holborn.     Coward,    who    was    M.D.    and    a 
^eistical  writer,  and  is  noticed  in  '  D.N.B.  ' 
(without,    however,    any    reference    to    his 
Milton    connexion),    removed    to    Ipswich, 
where  his  will  was  proved  20  April,   1724. 
This    document    contains    no    mention    of 
children  of  his    wife    either   by   himself    or 


22 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [iis:vn.  JAN.  11,1913: 


her  former  husband.  A  daughter  is  attri- 
buted to  Thomas  Milton,  however,  namely, 
Mrs.  Elizabeth  Milton,  many  years  house- 
keeper to  Dr.  Seeker,  Archbishop  of  Canter- 
bury. In  1749  she  was  of  Grosvenor  Street 
(Masson,  vi.  763),  but  she  died  in  King  Street, 
Covent  Garden,  24  ,  July,  1769,  aged  79  (Gent. 
Mag.,  367 ;  Lloyd's  Evening  Post  ;  The 
Gazetteer}.  I  am  not  disposed  to  believe  in  her 
relationship  to  the  family,  the  evidence, 
though  negative,  being  entirely  against  it. 
The  attribution  of  kinship  on  no  grounds  be- 
yond identity  of  surname  has  always  been  a 
journalistic  vice,  and  in  this  connexion  it 
should  be  noted  that  John  Milton  the 
painter  is  described  in  '  D.N.B.,'  without 
any  reservation,  as  a  descendant  of  Sir 
Christopher  Milton. 

6.  ?  "  John    Melton,    gent."     Buried    at 
St.  Nicholas's,  Ipswich,  29  Dec.,  1669. 

7.  Richard  Milton.     I  have  no   evidence 
beyond  that  of  the  deed  cited  at  11  S.  vi.  100, 
dated  1674,  which  is  incontrovertible.     On 
12  Aug.,  1713,  a  commission  was  issued  to 
John    Taylor    of    Highgate,     gardener,    to 
administer  the  goods  and  credits  of  Richard 
Milton,  late   of  Ipswich,   bachelor,   deceased, 
who   died    in   the   Kingdom    of    Ireland,    as 
regards  the  manor  of  Norwoods  in  Sprough- 
ton,  Suffolk,  of  which  the  deceased  held  the 
remainder  of  a  lease  for  500  years,  which  he 
acquired  under  indenture  of  2  Oct.,   1686, 
made  between  William  and  Charles  Burro  ugh 
of  the  first  part  and  the  said  Richard  Milton 
of    the    other     part     (P.C.C.,     Act     Book, 
fo.   184d).     The  words  in  italics  are  scored 
through. 

8.  Thomasin      Milton.      Buried      at     St. 
Nicholas's,  Ipswich,  6  July,  1675. 

9.  Mary  Milton.     Baptized  at  St.  Nicho- 
las's, Ipswich,  29  March,  1656.     She  lived  at 
Highgate  with  her  sister  Catherine,  of  whom 
later  (Masson,  vi.   763).     Administration  of 
her  goods  was  granted  to  the  said  sister  and 
only    next-of-kin     5    May,     1742     (P.C.C.). 
She  was  buried  at  Farningham  in  Kent,  as 
will  appear  below. 

10.  Anne  Milton.  According  to  Masson  (vi. 
763),  she  married  one  Pendlebury,  a  clergy- 
man, "  and  no  more  is  known  of  her."     The 
marriage  licence  was  dated  19  Feb.,  1682/3 
(Faculty  Office),  she  being  of  St.  Dunstan's- 
in-the-West,  aged  22,  her  parents  deceased  (!), 
and    the    bridegroom    John    Pendlebury    of 
Enfield,  bachelor,  aged  24,  the  marriage  to 
take  place  at  St.  Sepulchre's.     Pendlebury, 
who    was    M.A.    Camb.     1679      (Magdalene 
College),   was  Vicar  of   Farningham,  Kent, 


1684-1719,  being  buried  there  14  Dec.  of  the 
latter  year.  In  his  will  (P.C.C.  17  Shaller) 
he  mentions  only  his  own  relations.  He  was 
a  Lancashire  man.  The  childless  widow 
survived  a  little  over  a  year,  being  buried 
with  her  husband,  24  Feb.,  1720/21.  By 
her  will  (P.C.C.  74  Buckingham)  she  be- 
queathed 101.  between  a  servant  and  the 
poor  of  Farningham,  and  the  residue 
of  her  estate  to  her  sisters  Mary  and 
Catherine  equally,  appointing  them  joint 
executrixes. 

11.  Catherine  Milton.  As  has  been  stated, 
she  lived  at  Highgate  with  her  sister  Mary. 
On  the  death  of  the  latter  she  removed  to 
Lower  Hollo  way,  to  the  house  of  John  Mil  ton's 
granddaughter  Elizabeth,  nee  Clarke,  and  her 
husband,  Thomas  Foster.  Her  will  is  dated 
19  July,  1744,  with  a  codicil  of  8  April  fol- 
lowing, and  was  proved  23  April,  1746  (P.C.C., 
126  Edmunds).  She  wished  to  be  buried 
at  Farningham  with  her  late  sister  Mary,, 
and  her  executors  were  to  lay  "  a  broad 
stone  over  my  sister's  grave  and  mine." 
(I  have  not  ascertained  if  this  wish  was 
carried  out.)  To  her  "  cousin  Mr.  Thomas- 
Foster  now  of  Lower  Holloway  who  married 
my  cousin  Elizabeth  Clarke  who  is  grand- 
daughter of  my  uncle  the  famous  Mr.  John 
Milton  deceased  "  she  left  501.  ;  to  her 
friend  Edward  Yardley,  Archdeacon  of 
Cardigan,  2001.,  the  interest  to  be  devoted 
to  the  said  Elizabeth  Foster's  sole  use,  and, 
for  himself,  251.  and  her  pictures  of  "  our 
Saviour  Christ  on  his  knees  "  and  Mary 
Magdalen  ;  to  her  "  cousin  Ann  Lambourne  " 
40L,  remainder  to  her  brother  Mr.  Thomas 
Lambourne  ;  and  to  Mrs.  Ann  Sandys  of 
Highgate  10Z.  There  were  also  bequests, 
revoked  by  codicil,  to  Mr.  William  Townsend 
of  Highgate,  his  sister-in-law  Mrs.  Alice 
Paradice,  and  his  son  John  ;  and  to  Farn- 
ingham, Highgate,  Daren th,  and  St.  Nicho- 
las's, Ipswich  (the  last  two  were  revoked), 
she  left  51.  each  for  their  poor.  Bonds  are- 
also  cited  given  by  William  Bridges,  Esq., 
deceased,  to  her  late  sister  Mary,  one  to 
secure  2001.  and  interest,  and  the  other  12/. 
a  year  for  life.  Thomas  Foster  was  residuary 
legatee,  and  he  and  the  aforesaid  Edward 
Yardley  executors. 

I  have  not  found  the  key  to  the  Lam- 
bourne relationship.  Yardley  survived  until 
1769.  Though  he  disposed  by  will  of  an. 
interesting  relic  of  Sir  Walter  Raleigh,  he 
does  not  specify  the  two  Milton  pictures.. 
Thomas  Foster's  will  does  not  refer  back: 
to  the  Milton  family, 

PERCEVAL  LUCAS.. 

28,  Orchard  Street,  W. 


n  s.  vii.  JAN.  11, 1913.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


FRIMERO. 

(See  ante,  p.  1.) 

SIR  JOHN  HARRINGTON,  in  his  '  Epigrams  ' 
(1615),  has  the  following  : — 

Fond  Marcus  ever  at  Primero  playes 

Long  winter  nights,  and  as  long  summer  da  yes  : 

And  I  heard  once,  to  idle  talk  attending, 

The  story  of  his  times,  and  coines  mis-spending. 

At  first,  he  thought  himselfe  halfe  way  to  heaven, 

If  in  his  hand  he  had  but  got  a  seven. 

His  father's  death  set  him  so  high  on  note, 

All  rests  went  up  upon  a  seven,  and  coat. 

But  while  he  drawes  for  these  gray*  coates  and 

gownes, 

The  gamesters  from  his  purse  drew  all  his  crownes. 
And  he  ne're  ceast  to  venter  all  in  prime, 
Till  of  his  age,  quite  consum'd  the  prime, 
Then  he  more  warily  his  rest  regards, 
And  sets  with  certainties  upon  the  cards, 
On  six -and  thirty,  or  on  seven  and  nine,f 
If  any  set  his  rest,  and  faith,  and  mine  : 
But  seld  with  this  he  either  gaines  or  saves, 
For  either  Faustus  prime  is  with  three  knaves, 
Or  Marcus  never  can  encounter  right, 
Yet  drew  two  aces,  and  for  further  spight, 
Had  colour  for  it  with  a  hopefull  draught, 
But  not  encountred  it  avail'd  him  naught. 
Well,  sith  encountring,  he  so  faire  doth  misse, 
He  sets  not  till  he  nine  and  forty  is.  { 
And  thinking  now  his  rest  would  sure  be  doubled, 
He  lost  it  by  the  hand,  with  which  sore  troubled, 
He  joynes  now  all  his  stock,  unto  his  stake, 
That  of  his  fortune  he  full  proof  may  make. 
At  last  both  eldest  hand  and  five  and  fifty, 
He  thinketh  now  or  never  (thrive  unthrifty) 
Now  for  the  greatest  rest  he  hath  the  push  : 
But  Crassus  stopt  a  club,  and  so  was  flush  : 
And  thus  what  with  the  stop,  and  with  the  pack, 
Poore  Marcus  and  his  rest  goes  still  to  wrack. 
I  heard  one  make  a  pretty  observation, 
How  games  have  in  the  court  turn'd  with  the 

fashion. 

The  first  game  was  the  best,  when  free  from  crime, 
The  courtly  gamesters  all  were  in  their  Prime. 

The  '  Compleat  Gamesters  '  of  1721,  1725, 
and  1726  purport  to  describe  Primero. 
But  beyond  stating  that  it  is  a  Spanish 
game  something  like  Hombre,  presumedly 
played  with  the  same  pack  (forty  cards)1  by 
hands  of  six  cards  instead  of  nine,  they  give 
little  information.  The  account  even  so  far, 
however,  is  misleading,  as  the  methods  of 
Primero  and  Hombre  are  entirely  different. 

The  Hon.  Daines  Barrington,  in  describing 
(1785)  a  painting  by  Zuccaro  depicting  Lord 
Burlelgh  (1520-98)  and  three  others  play- 
ing  a  game  of  cards  (supposed  to  be  Primero), 
states  that  the  game  was  Spanish,  and 

*  Query  "  gay." 

t  This,  with  the  eighth  line,  would  indicate 
that  the  game  was  played  with  the  full  pack. 

t  Probably  the  Seven,  Six,  and  a  Court  card  of 
the  same  suit. 


surmises  that  it  was  introduced  into  England' 
by  Philip  of  Spain  when  he  came  over  to 
marry  Queen  Mary  in  1554.  He  was  aware 
from  the  '  Sydney  Papers '  that  the  game  was  • 
played  by  Queen  Elizabeth  with  Lord  North 
and  others;*  and  that  Shakespeare  made 
Henry  VIII.  a1  so  a  player;  but  he  was 
puzzled  as  to  where  Shakespeare  got  his 
authority.  He  informs  us  that  Primero 
continued  to  be  played  by  the  gentry  up 
to  the  time  of  the  Restoration  (1660),. 
when  Hombre  succeeded  it.f 

The  Rev.  John  Bowie,  in  a  supplementary 
paper  to  Barrington's  papers  in  Archceologia, 
vol.  viii.,  quotes  from  the  '  Dictionary  of 
Madrid  '  (no  edition  or  date  given )J  that 
Primero 

"  is  played  by  dealing  four  cards  to  every  one  : 
the  Seven  is  worth  21  points,  the  Six  18,  the 
Ace  16,  the  Deuce  12,  the  Trey  13,  the  Four  14, 
the  Five  15,  and  the  Figures§  10.  The  best 
chance,  and  which  wins  everything,  is  the  Flush, 
which  is  fair  ||  cards  of  one  sort,  after  the  fifty-and- 
five,  which  is  composed  precisely  of  Seven,  Six, 
and  Ace  of  one  suit,  after  the  Quinola  or  Primera, 
which  are  four  cards  of  each  sort.  If  there  are 
two  which  have  a  Flush,  he  gains  it  who  holds 
the  largest ;  and  the  same  happens  with  him 
that  has  the  Primera,  but  if  there  is  nothing  of 
this,  he  wins  who  has  most  Points  in  two  or  three 
cards  of  one  suit." 

This  demonstrates  that  Primero,  at  the 
time,  was  played  in  Spain  with  the  Hombre 
pack. 

Joseph  Strutt,  in  '  Sports  and  Pastimes  of 
the  People  of  England  '  (1801),  gives  the 
same  particulars  as  Barrington,  evidently 
quoting  from  him,  as  he  reproduces  two 
of  his  errors.  Barrington,  in  quoting  Duchat, 
translated  "  seize  "  (sixteen)  as  "  the  same," 
and  "  carreau "  (diamonds)  as  "hearts." 
No  doubt  the  usual  Quinola  was  the  Knave 
of  Hearts,  but  Duchat  wrote  the  Knave  of 
Diamonds. 


*  There  is  an  entry  in  the  '  Household-Book  ' 
of  Roger,  second  Lord  North,  in  1575,  of  "  Lost 
at  Primero  xxxvi  li,"  apparently  to  Queen  Eliza- 
beth. 

t  Arcliceologia,  vol.  viii.  In  describing  Zuccaro 's 
picture,  Barrington  says  : — "  The  cards  are 
marked  as  at  present,  and  differ  from  those  of 
more  modern  times  only  by  being  narrower  and 
longer  ;  eight  of  these  lye  upon  the  table,  with  the 
blank  side  uppermost,  while  four  remain  in  each 
of  their  hands."  This  agrees  with  the  six-card 
game,  played  with  the  Hombre  pack. 

J  Chatto,  in  his  '  Facts  and  Speculations  ' 
(1848), 'p.  23,  has  an  extract  from  an  edition  of 
1734.  The  earliest  date  in  Brunet's  '  Manuel ' 
is  1726. 

§  That  is,  the  Court  cards — King,  Queen,  and 
Knave. 

||  Sic,  misprint  for  "  four." 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [11  s.  vn.  JAN.  n,  1013. 


Finally,  some  particulars  are  given  in 
Nares's  'Glossary'  (1822),  where,  although 
the  game  is  not  described,  two  helpful 
dialogues  are  set  out,  and  here  reproduced. 

The  first  is  from  John  Florio's  '  Second 
Prutes  '  (1591),  as  follows  :— 

S.     Go  to,  let  us  plaie  at  Primero,  then. 

A.    What  ?   be  these  French  cardes  ? 

S.  Yea,  sir,  doo  not  you  see  they  have  clubbs, 
spades,  dyamonds,  and  hearts  ? 

A.  Let  us  agree  of  our  game,  what  shall  we 
plaie  for  ? 

S.     One  shilling  stake,  and  three  rest. 

A.    Agreede,  goe  to,  discarde. 

S.     I  vye  it,  will  you  hould  it  ? 

A.    Yea,  sir,  I  hold  it,  and  revie  it,  but  despatch. 

S.  Faire  and  softly,  I  praie  you.  Tis  a  great 
matter  I  cannot  have  a  chiefe  carde. 

A.     And  I  have  none  but  coate  cardes. 

S.     Will  you  put  it  to  me. 

A.    You  bid  me  to  losse. 

JS.     Will  you  swigg  ?* 

A..    Tis  the  least  part  of  my  thought. 

;8.     Let  my  rest  goe  then,  if  you  please. 

A.    I  houlde  it,  what  is  your  rest  ? 

8.  Three  crownes  and  one  third,  showe,  what 
.are  you  ? 

A.    I  am  foure  and  fiftie  ;t  and  you  ? 

S.     O  filthie  luck,  I  have  lost  it  by  one  ace.  J 

In  the  above  dialogue  there  are  just  two 
players,  probably  playing  with  the  Hombre 
pack  and  a  dealt  hand  of  six  cards,  two  of 
which  are  discarded  to  reduce  it  to  four 
cards.  The  vying  is  not  clear,  and  it  is 
difficult  to  reconcile  the  hands  shown  with 
the  previous  statements  of  the  players, 
unless  these  statements  were  made  for  the 
express  purpose  of  deceiving. 

The  other  extract  is  from  John  Minsheu's 
•'  Pleasant  and  Delightful  Dialogues  in 
Spanish  and  English  '  (1599),  as  follows  : — 

O.  Now,  to  take  away  all  occasion  of  strife, 
I  will  give  a  means  and  let  it  be  Primero. 

M.  You  have  said  very  well,  for  it  is  a  mean 
between  extremes. 

L.  I  take  it  that  it  is  called  Primero,  because 
it  hath  the  first  place  at  the  play  at  cardes. 

R.  Let  us  go,  what  is  the  sum  me  that  we  play 
for? 

M    Two  shillings  stake,  and  eight  shillings  rest. 

L.     Then  shuffle  the  cards  well. 

O.  I  lift  to  see  who  shall  deale,  it  must  be  a 
•Court  card  ;  I  would  not  bee  a  coat  with  never 
a  blanke  in  my  purse. 

E.     I  did  lift  an  Ace. 

L.     la  foure. 

M.    I  a  six,  whereby  I  am  the  eldest  hand. 

*  A  note  here  by  the  editor  says  that  "  swigg  " 
probably  means  yield,  or  throw  up. 

t  Probably  a  hand  of  two  or  three  suits  con- 
sisting of  a  Six,  Ace,  and  two  Court  cards. 

J  That  is,  by  one  point.  Probably  holding  a 
hand  similar  to  the  other,  consisting  of  a  Seven, 
Six,  Court  card,  and  Four. 


O.  Let  the  cardes  come  to  me,  for  I  deale 

them  ;  one,  two,  three,  foure  ;  one,  two,  three, 
foure. 

M.  Passe. 

R.  Passe. 

L.  Passe. 

O.  I  set  so  much. 

M.  I  will  none. 

R.  I  '11  none. 

L.  I  must  of  force  see  it,  deale  the  cards. 

M.  Give  me  foure  cards,  I  '11  see  as  much  as 
he  sets. 

R.  See  here  my  rest,  let  every  one  be  in. 

M.  I  am  come  to  passe  again. 

R.  And  I  too. 

L.  I  do  the  selfe-same. 

O.  I  set  my  rest. 

M.  I  '11  see  it. 

R.  I  also. 

L.  I  cannot  give  it  over. 

M.  I  was  a  small  Prime. 

L.  I  am  Flush. 

M.  I  would  you  were  not. 

L.  Is  this  good  neighborhood  ? 

M.  Charitie  well  placed  doth  first  beginne 
with  oneself. 

O.  I  made  five  and  fiftie  with  which  I  win  his 
Prime. 

L.  I  Flush,  whereby  I  draw. 

R.  I  play  no  more  at  this  play. 

In  Minsheu's  dialogue  there  are  four 
players  playing  with  the  Hombre  pack. 
As  in  the  show-cutting  a  Court  card  turns 
out  to  be  lower  than  a  Four,  it  is  evident 
that  the  small  cards  have  ten  points  added 
to  their  pips.  Each  puts  his  stake  of 
two  shillings  into  the  pool.  Two  cards  are 
dealt  round,  and  all  go  out  upon  them 
except  the  dealer.  The  dealer  playing 
either  obliges  the  others  to  stake  their  rests 
respectively,  or  gives  them  the  liberty  to 
do  so.  The  remainder  of  the  cards  are  dealt 
round,  and  it  would  seem  that  discarding 
was  allowed  from  the  completed  dealt  hand, 
cards  being  taken  in  accordingly.  M.  is  the 
only  player  who  adopts  this  course.  The 
method  of  vying  is  obscure.  M.  and  L. 
show  their  hands,  and  the  others  retire.  L. 
wins  the  pool. 

Prima-Vista,  already  mentioned,  was  very 
[ikely  just  Primero  with  some  distinguishing 
variation  in  it.  Some  authors  state  that 
the  games  were  identical.  John  Florio,  in 
bds  '  Dictionary,  Italian  and  English  '  (1598), 
gives  each  game  separately ;  and  John 
\Iinsheu,  in  his  '  Gvide  jnto  Tongves ' 

1617),  has  both  terms  together,    and  says, 

6  two  games  at  cardes."* 

J.    S.    McTEAB. 
6,  Arthur  Chambers,  Belfast. 

(To  be  continued.) 


*  In  the  '  Dictionary ....  of  the  Canting  Crew  ' 
(by  B.  E.,  c.  1690)  Primero  is  stated  to  be  "  an 
old  German  game  at  cards." 


ii  s.  vii.  JA*.  11,  Mia.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


25 


SINGLE  -  SPEECH   HAMILTON   IN 
DUBLIN. 

THE  following  extracts,  transcribed  into  an 
old  MS.  book,  are  from  letters  written  by  Mr. 
Thomas  Waite,  Under-Secretary  in  Dublin 
Castle,  to  Sir  Robert  Wilmot  in  the  Irish 
Office  in  London.  Robert  Wilmot  of  Osmas- 
ton,  Derby,  was  for  more  than  thirty  years 
Secretary  to  the  Lord  Lieutenant  of  Ireland  ; 
he  was  created  a  baronet  15  Sept.,  1772,  and 
died  the  same  year. 

The  first  letter  is  undated,  but  was 
probably  written  in  the  spring  of  1763 
(see  '  D.N.B.,'  s.v.  William  Gerard  Hamilton). 

DEAR  Sin  ROBERT, 

I  will  send  to  you  before  7.  There  is 
a  mistake  in  one  of  the  Pensions  which  I 
desire  may  be  rectified  at  any  hazard,  as 
I  was  the  occasion  of  it.  It  is  not  William 
Birt  who  is  to  have  a  Pension  of  £300  per 
an™  upon  the  Primate's  list,  but  Edmund 
Burke. 

Thursday. 

(Private  and  to  be  burnt.) 

16th  Jan>'  1764. 

It  looks  as  if  all  apprehension  about  Mr. 
H's  being  dismiss'd  was  blown  over.  Mr. 
H.  walked  in  the  procession  this  day  as 
Principal  Secretary  to  His  Excy  (Lord 
Northumberland)  and  is  invited  to  dinner 
with  the  rest  of  the  Privy  Council.  I  fancy 
that  hard  expostulations  and  tart  words 
passed  between  His  Excy  and  Mr.  H.  last 
week  ;  but  I  am  apt  to  think  it  will  all  end 
in  verbal  abuse  and  scolding,  and  that  they 
will  squabble  on  to  the  conclusion  of  the 
Session.  From  what  I  hear  and  can  collect 
every  indignity  has  been  and  will  be  put 
upon  Mr.  H.  to  provoke  him  to  resign,  but 
he  will  put  all  that  in  one  pocket  so  long  as 
he  is  allowed  to  pocket  the  Salary  of  Secre- 
tary, and  he  will  not  resign. 


10  Feb.  1764. 

Your  private  note  will  be  reduced  to  ashes 
in  five  minutes.  Depend  upon  it  His 
Excv  and  Mr.  Hamilton  will  go  on  hobbling 
and  squabbling  to  the  end  of  the  Session. 
I  do  verily  believe  a  resolution  was  once 
taken  to  dismiss  Mr.  Hamilton,  but  their 
hearts  failed  them  when  it  came  to  the 
point,  and  then  they  tried  to  exasperate 
him  by  slights  and  contempts  to  give  up. 
But  he  is  proof  against  that.  He  knows 
the  value  of  a  good  income  too  well  to  part 


with  it  slightly.  It  is  come  to  that  pas» 
that  my  Lord  Lfc  will  not  ask  him  to  write 
an  office  letter,  but  sends  his  orders  to  me 
to  do  it.  There  is  a  great  appearance  of 
fresh  storms  about  Barracks  in  the  House 
of  Commons,  and  it  is  thought  some  attempt 
will  be  made  to  renverse  the  Treasurer  Comp- 
troller and  Architect  to  the  Board  of  Worksr 
and  to  declare  that  Power  in  the  Patent  of 
creating  new  Officers  to  be  dangerous. 


18th  Feb.  1764. 

This  is  called  the  Primate's  administra- 
tion. You  may  know  it  by  the  length  of  the 
Resolutions  and  addresses  about  the  Insur- 
rections all  which  are  the  happy  produce 
of  his  pen  without  any  kind  of  communica- 
tion with  my  Master  Hamilton,  who  remains 
in  statu  quo. 

1st  March  1764. 

It  is  reported  that  Lord  Newtown  made 
some  discoverys  last  week  in  consequence 
of  which  we  had  it  all  over  the  town  that  a 
separation  was  to  take  place  immediately 
but  I  believe  the  report  is  without  founda- 
tion. 

P.S.  Mar.   1st  1764. 

Yesterday  morning  Colonel  Molesworth 
brought  a  challenge  to  Mr.  Hamilton  from 
Lord  Newtown  ;  a  negotiation  ensued 
betwixt  the  Colonel  and  Mr.  Hamilton,  and 
I  fancy  it  will  be  made  up  on  terms  to  be 
complied  with  by  Mr.  H.  I  have  not  heard 
what.  It  is  'suspected  that  Mr.  H's  going 
away  will  be  the  principal  one,  which  I 
think  Mr.  H.  will  neyer  comply  with.  The 
admission  of  a  negotiation  looks  as  if  His 
Ldp.  had  no  real  stomach  for  fighting,  and 
I  dare  say  the  whole  will  end  as  disadvan- 
tageously  to  his  Ldp's  Honor  as  the  former 
aft'air  did.  But  pray  burn  this  and  say 
nothing. 

Since  writing  this  I  hear  His  Ldp  has1 
consented  to  make  up  the  affair  upon  Mr. 
H's  writing  his  Ldp  a  letter  declaring  upon 
his  honor  that  her  Ladyship  is  innocent. 
Did  you  ever  hear  of  any  thing  like  it  f 
Surely  his  Ldp  must  be  out  of  his  senses  to 
expose  himself  in  this  manner. 

4  March  1764. 

I  cannot  send  you  any  further  intelligence 
about  Lord  Newtown's  affair.  It  is  con- 
fidently said  His  Ldp  is  so  fond  of  his  wife, 
that  he  is  persuaded  of  her  innocence,  and 
will  probably  be  reconciled  to  her  in  a  day 
or  two.  She  is  at  present  confined  in  a 


26 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [ii  s.  VIL  JAX.  n,  1913. 


garret  in  his  house  in  Dublin,  It  remains 
totally  undetermined  whether  Mr.  H.  is  to 
write  a  letter  declaring  her  innocence,  or 
to  make  a  verbal  declaration  in  the  presence 
of  a  chosen  company  to  that  purpose,  or 
what  is  to  be  done  to  satisfy  his  Lordship. 
Colonel  Molesworth  has  been  engaged  in  a 
Court  Martial  for  these  three  days  past, 
and  has  not  been  able  to  see  Lord  Newtown. 
The  town  is  brimfull  of  this  affair,  and  in 
great  wrath  against  Mr.  H.  How  it  will 
end  I  cannot  say  but  probably  much  to  the 
•discredit  of  Lord  N. 

Pray  burn  this  directly. 


6th  March  1764. 

Mr.  Hamilton  has  written  a  letter  to 
Colonel  Molesworth  declaring  Lady  N's 
entire  innocence  and  his  perfect  regard  for 
the  Noble  Family  s  of  Belvedere  and  Lanes  - 
borough  and  so  I  apprehend  this  whole 
affair  will  end. 

The  Lady  Newtown  herein  mentioned  was 
Lady  Jane  Rochfort,  only  daughter  of 
the  first  Earl  of  Belvedere.  She  was  born 
30  Oct.,  1737,  and  married,  26  June,  1754, 
Brinsley  Butler.  Lord  Newtown  (born  4 
March,  1728),  afterwards  second  Earl  of 
Lanesborough.  They  had  two  sons  and 
six  daughters.  On  the  death  of  her  brother 
the  last  Earl  of  Belvedere  (13  May,  1814) 
she  inherited  the  Belvedere  estates,  which 
passed  to  her  grandson  Lord  Lanesborough. 

R.  USSHER. 
Westbury,  Brackley. 


PEPYS'S  '  DIARY  '  :  AN  ERROR  IN  TRAN- 
SCRIPTION.— On  27  May  (Lord's  Day),  1660, 
Pepys  dined  alone  in  his  own  cabin,  "  where, 
among  other  things,  Mr.  Dunn  brought  me 
a  lobster  and  a  bottle  of  oil,  instead  of  a 
bottle  of  vinegar,  whereby  I  spoiled  my 
dinner"  (Pepys's  'Diary,'  vol.  i.).  In  Mr. 
Wheatley 's  edition  (vol.  i.  p.  165,  1893) 
an  error  occurs  in  this  passage,  and  the  name 
of  the  person  responsible  for  this  little 
tragedy  is  rendered  as  "  Drum."  It  is 
difficult  to  see  how  the  mistake  was  made, 
for  the  word  "  Dunn "  in  the  original  is 
quite  clear,  being  written,  like  most  of  the 
proper  names,  in  ordinary  letters.  No 
"  Drum "  is  mentioned  anywhere  in  the 
'  Diary,'  but  Dunn  is  mentioned  frequently 
under  the  varied  spellings  Dunn,  Dunne,  Dun, 
and  Donne.  That  these  were  all  ways  of 
rendering  the  same  name  is  well  established, 
for  John  Donne,  the  poet,  appears  variously 


in  contemporary  writings  as  Donne,  Dunn, 
Dunne,  Dun,  and  Done. 

The  "  Dunn  "  of  the  '  Diary  '  was  evi- 
dently an  official  in  the  Navy,  employed, 
at  the  time  of  the  King's  home-coming,  on 
special  service  as  a  bearer  of  dispatches. 
Later  (20  Aug.,  1660)  he  goes  to  sea,  and 
we  find  him  sending  Pepys  back  the  clothes 
which  he  had  left  in  his  cabin.  On  14  July, 
1662,  he  is  back  in  London,  and  calls  on 
Pepys,  and  stays  to  dinner  with  him  and 
some  other  friends.  He  was  apparently, 
then,  more  than  a  mere  "  messenger,"  and 
there  is  no  evidence  for  identifying  him 
with  Thomas  Danes,  of  the  Admiralty. 

Last  July  the  writer  of  this  note  was,  by 
the  courtesy  of  the  Librarian,  spending  a 
happy  morning  in  the  Pepys  Library  at 
Magdalene  College,  Cambridge,  and,  on 
opening  at  random  the  first  volume  of  the 
*  Diary,'  chanced  to  see  his  own  name. 
This  led  to  the  discovery  of  the  mistake  in 
transcription.  S.  G.  DUNN. 

ENGLISH  GRAVES  AT  AVIGNON  :  J.  S.  MILL 
AND  HIS  WIFE. — Just  outside  the  Porte  St. 
Lazare  is  the  municipal  cemetery,  and  in 
the  corner,  to  the  right  on  entering  (Avenue 
No.  9,  Ouest),  are  several  graves  of  English 
people.  The  grave  of  John  Stuart  Mill  is 
here,  and  it  bears  this  inscription,  in  large 
lettering,  on  the  prone  stone  : — 

To  the  Beloved  Memory 

of 

Harriet  Mill 
The  dearly  loved  and  deeply  regretted 

Wife  of  John  Stuart  Mill 
Her  great  and  loving  Heart 

Her  noble  soul 
Her  clear  powerful  original  and 

Comprehensive  Intellect 
Made  her  the  guide  and  support 

The  Instructor  in  Wisdom 

And  the  Example  in  goodness 

As  she  was  the  sole  Earthly  delight  [sic] 

Of  those  who  had  the  happiness  to  belong  to  her 

As  earnest  for  all  Public  good 
As  she  was  generous  and  devoted 

To  all  who  surrounded  her 

Her  influence  has  been  felt 

In  many  of  the  greatest 

Improvements  of  the  Age 

And  will  be  in  those  still  to  come 

Were  there  even  a  few  hearts  and  intellects 

Like  hers 

This  earth  would  already  become 
The  hoped-for  Heaven 

She  Died 

To  the  irreparable  loss  of  those  who  survive  her 
At  Avignon  Nov  3  1858 

On  one  side  of  the  stone  slab  is  simply : — 

John  Stuart  Mill 
Born  20  May  1806     Died  7  May  1873. 


us. VIL JAN. n, i9i3.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


Other  tombstones  near  are  : — 

John  William  Busfield 

Died  July  21th.  1885. 

A  [?]  F.  Frere  died  at  Aigle 

24  June  1888. 

Louisa  Sophia  Lushington 

who  Died  at  Avignon 

July  19     A.D.  1854 

Aged  30  years. 

Cap.  Edmund  Royds 

14  King's  Light  Dragoons 

Died  27th  March  1838 

Second  son  of  Clement  Royds  Esq. 

of  Falinge  Lancashire. 

Frances.     Wife  of  the 

Revd  William  Clarke 

BornOcf  llth.  1822 

Died  Ascension-Day,  Mai  21st.  1857. 

Reverend  Thomas  Alford  Burden 

B.A.  Trin.  Coll.  Cambridge 

Late  Curate  of  Bromley  Middlesex 

Died  at  Avignon  18  May,  1873 

in  his  Twenty  Sixth  year. 

William  Trench  Johnson 

Eldest  son  of  Evans  Johnson,  D  D 

Archdeacon  of  Ferns  Ireland 
who  departed  this  life  16  Novr  1867 

Aged  34  years. 

Colonel  Robert  Clifford  Lloyd 
76  Regiment.     Died  at  Avignon 

13  Janvier,  1863 
A  L'Age  de  53  Ans. 

These  are  not  all  of  the  English  graves  at 
Avignon ;  some  are  past  deciphering.  It  is 
said  Bishop  Colenso  is  buried  here,  but  I 
could  not  find  his  grave.  Perhaps  some 
reader  can  enlighten  me  as  to  this. 

J.  HARRIS  STONE. 

Avignon. 

BUSHES  IN  LINCOLN'S  INN  FIELDS,  CIRCA 
1730. — One  of  the  best  of  the  Besant  -  Rice 
London  novels,  '  The  Chaplain  of  the  Fleet,' 
contains  a  wealth  of  descriptive  matter  con- 
cerning the  Fleet  market  at  its  most  inter- 
esting period — the  early  eighteenth  century. 
The  Chaplain,  greatest  of  all  the  marrying 
parsons,  named  "  Dr.  Shovel,"  can  readily 
be  identified  as  "  Dr."  John  Gaynam,  who 
was  active  in  this  work  from  about  1709  to 
1740  (Burn's  '  History  of  the  Fleet  Marriages,' 
first  edition,  p.  25  ;  second  edition,  p.  49). 
Describing  the  company  over  whom  this 
worthy  presided  each  evening  at "  The  Bishop 
Blaize,"  Besant  (?)  writes  (chap,  x.)  :— 

"  It  was  thought  the  work  of  a  fine  fellow,  a 
lad  of  spirit,  to  be  hidden,  with  other  lads  of 
spirit,  in  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields,  or  some  such  quiet 
place,  behind  the  bushes  until  there  might  pass 
by  some  unfortunate  wretch  alone  and  un- 
protected," &c. 

We  can,  from  other  allusions,  place  this 
for  date  as  circa  1730,  and  the  writer  is 
therefore  at  fault  in  assuming  Lincoln's  Inn 


Fields  to  be  a  waste  of  bushes  and  under- 
growth dense  enough  to  allow  of  such 
alarms.  Its  use  for  many  previous  years 
as  a  resort  for  fights,  exercising  horses,  and 
holding  sporting  contests  is  common  know- 
ledge. This,  and  the  fact  of  its  being  a 
dumping  -  place  for  all  manner  of  refuse, 
suggest,  that  then  it  was  nothing  but  a  flat 
field  more  mud  and  filth  than  grass. 

In  1735  it  was  enclosed  and  beautified 
with  grass  and  gravel  walks  (vide  '  Survey 
of  London,'  vol.  in.,  'St.  Giles  in  the 
Fields,'  p.  20).  There  is  little  margin 
between  the  date  first  mentioned  and  this 
definite  record  of  improvement  into  respect- 
ability, but  I  suggest  that  even  at  an  earlier 
period — say  in  1725 — such  conditions  as 
the  novelist  describes  would  not  have  been 
tolerated  by  the  influential  occupants  of  the 
surrounding  houses.  ALECK  ABRAHAMS. 

OCTAGONAL  MEETING-HOUSES. — It  may 
not  be  generally  known  that  John  Wesley 
counselled  his  followers  : — 

"  Build  all  our  preaching  houses  (if  the  ground 
will  admit)  in  the  octagon  form." 
I  presume  that  this  was  for  the  purpose  of 
seating  everybody  where  he  could  see  the 
preacher  ;  Wesley  was  not,  in  all  proba- 
bility, thinking  of  the  symbolic  significance 
of  the  octagon  when  he  prescribed  the  form. 
There  is  an  Octagon  Chapel,  St.  Michael's,  in 
Bath.  ST.  SWITHIN. 

FRANCOIS  CASANOVA. — In  the  "  Notice 
des  Tableaux  exposes  dans  les  Galeries  du 

Muse"e  National  du  Louvre 3e  Partie. 

Nicole  Frangaise,  lie  edition,  1880,"  by 
Frederic  Villot,  p.  55,  is  a  biographical 
note  on  Fran£ois  Casanova.  Therein  it  is 
asserted  that  he  was  born  in  London  in 
1730,  and  that  he  was  reported  ("  on  a  pre- 
tendu  ")  to  be  a  natural  son  of  George  II. 

Unless  the  '  Memoires  de  Jacques  Casa- 
nova,' vol.  i.  chap,  i.,  Rozez  and  Gamier 
editions,  are  wrong,  Fra^ois  was  born  in 
1727;  and  Jean  in  1730. 

Is  there  any  evidence  anywhere  which 
would  justify  the  suggestion  that  George  II. 
was  the  father  of  Frangois  ?  According  to 
Jacques,  his  father  Gae'tan  and  his  mother 
Zanetta  Casanova  left  Venice  for  London  in 
1726,  where  the  latter  made  her  debut  on  the 
stage,  and  in  the  following  year  Fran£ois 
was  born  in  London.  According  to  the 
notice  in  the  Catalogue  of  the  Louvre,  he 
exhibited  about  1756-7,  at  the  Luxembourg, 
a  battle  picture,  which  added  greatly  to  his 
reputation.  He  exhibited  in  the  Salons  of 
1763,  1765,  1767,  1769,  1771,  1775,  1779, 


28 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [iis.vn.  JAN.  11,1913, 


1781,  1783,  and  was  elected  to  the  Academie 
28  May,  1763. 

The  *  Biographic  Universelle  '  gives  173( 
as  the  date  of  the  birth  of  Fran  9013  in 
London,  but  says  nothing  about  the 
George  II.  legend. 

In  the  Musee  du  Louvre,  in  Salle  XVI. 
Galerie     francaise     du     XVIII6     siecle,     or 
Galerie   Darn,    are   two    battle   pictures   by 
Francois    Casanova,    marked    thus    on    the 
frames  : — 

"  1243  Casanova  (Francois),  1730-1805.  Com- 
bat de  Fribourg  livre"  le  3  AoiU,  1644. 

"  1244  Casanova  (Francois),  1732-1803.  Ba- 
taille  de  Lens  livr£e  le  20  Aoiit,  1648." 

They  measure  each  3m.  90  height  by  4m.  56 
width — i.e.,  about  12  ft.  9  in.  by  14  ft.  11  in. 
They  are  hung  so  high  that  one  cannot  see 
much  of  the  details.  They  appear  to  be 
ordinary  examples  of  eighteenth-century 
battle-pieces.  They  were  exhibited  at  the 
Salon  of  1771,  and  were  in  the  collection  of 
the  Prince  de  Conde  (d.  1818)  in  the  Galerie 
du  petit  palais  Bourbon,  where  he  had 
collected  a  series  of  pictures  representing 
the  military  exploits  of  le  grand  Conde. 
They  were  given  to  the  Musee  by  Louis 
Philippe  in  1835. 

In  Salle  I.,  or  Salle  La  Caze,  are  two  very 
much  smaller  paintings  by  Casanova,  viz., 

1247  and   1248,  each  named  on  the  frame 
'  Un  Cavalier.'  The  dates  of  Casanova  given 
on  the  former  are  1730-1803  ;    on  the  latter 
1730-1805.     In  the  current  Catalogue  they 
are    called    respectively    '  Un    cuirassier   au 
galop  '    and   '  Groupe  de   cavaliers.'      They 
are    paintings    of    considerable    merit.     Ac- 
cording to  the  1880  and  current  Catalogues, 
there  are  two  other  pictures — small  ones — 
by  Franyois  Casanova,  each  called  '  Paysage 
avec    animaux,'    from    an    old    collection. 
These,  when  I  was  at  the  Louvre  in  Novem- 
ber, I  could  not  find. 

Presumably  the   two    pictures    1247  and 

1248  are  held    in  esteem.     They  are  hung 
low,  and  one  can  buy  photographs  of  them. 

The  collection  La  Caze  is  a  comparatively 
modern  addition  to  the  Musee  du  Louvre. 
ROBERT  PIERPOINT. 

EPITAPH  AT  HARRINGTON. — The  following, 
apparently  by  a  gentleman  on  his  first  wife, 
at  Harrington,  near  Spilsby,  about  seventy 
years  ago,  I  give  from  memory  :— 

Reader,  pass  on  :  don't  idly  waste  your  time 
With  bad  biography  and  bitter  rhyme. 
-bor  what  I  am  this  cumbrous  mound  insures, 
And  what  I  was  is  no  concern  of  yours. 

W.  E.  B. 


WE  must  request  correspondents  desiring  in- 
formation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,, 
in  order  that  answers  may  be  sent  to  them  direct. 


BEWICKIANA.  (See  11  S.  iv.  283.) — 1.  On 
what  authority  does  the  story  (so  often 
repeated)  rest  of  Bewick's  having  inked 
the  tail-piece  at  p.  285  in  vol.  i.  of  the 
'  Birds/  in  a  portion  of  the  first  edition,. 
1797  ?  The  first  mention  I  have  seen  of 
the  inking  having  been  done  by  Bewick'^ 
instructions  is  in  the  article  '  Thomas 
Bewick,  Engraver  on  Wood'  (aid  to  be  by 
"  Christopher  North,"  i.e.  Prof.  John  Wilson), 
in  Blackwood's  Edinburgh  Magazine  for 
July,  1825.  As  Bewick  again  issued  the 
cut  unaltered  and  uninked  in  the  (1798)  and 
1800  editions  of  vol.  i.  of  the  '  Birds,'  I  am 
inclined  to  doubt  that  he  had  the  inking 
done.  It  seems  more  likely  that  the  book- 
sellers, finding  that  some  of  their  customers, 
when  ordering  copies,  objected  to  "  the 
rudeness  of  the  design  "  of  this  cut,  had 
some  of  them  inked,  and  finally  prevailed 
upon  Bewick  to  alter  the  cut,,  which  he  did 
in  the  1804  demy  8vo  edition  of  vol.  i. 

In  Lewine's  '  Bibliography  of  Eighteenth- 
Century  Art  and  Illustrated  Books,'  1898, 
p.  58,  referring  to  vol.  i.  of  the  '  Birds,' 
1797,  it  is  stated  that  "  in  the  first  issue  the 
woodcut  at  p.  285  is  immaculate  (to  please 
the  Duke  of  Newcastle,  Bewick's  patron,  it 
was  afterwards  inked  over)."  What  is  the 
authority,  if  any,  for  this  statement  ? 

2.  Atkinson,  in  his  '  Sketch  of  the  Life 
and  Works  of  the  late  T.  Bewick,'  read 
15  June,  1830,  and  published  in  the  Trans- 
actions of  the  Natural  History  Society  of 
Northumberland,  Durham,  and  Newcastle- 
upon-Tyne,  vol.  i.,  1831,  at  p.  142  says  : — 

"In  1800,  500  copies  of  the  'Land  Birds'  were 
printed  by  Hodgson,  price  12s.,  on  octavo,  without 
the  letterpress,  but  having  the  tail-piece  which  had 
been  affixed  to  the  birds  in  the  previous  edition,  on 
the  same  page  below  the  bird  ;  this  edition  did  not 
sell  well,  and  the  second  volume  was  not  printed." 

Bell,  in  his  '  Catalogue  of  Bewick's  Works/ 
1851,  p.  32,  says  this  edition  "  did  not  at  that 
time  meet  with  a  ready  sale,  in  consequence 
of  which  many  of  them  were  destroyed." 

In  a  letter  to  Mr.  T.  Vernon,  Liverpool, 
dated  "Newcastle,  6th  January,  1801," 
printed  in  extenso  in  Robinson's  '  Thomas 
Bewick:  his  Life  and  Times,'  1887,  pp.  110- 
111,  Bewick  writes  : — 

"  Sir,— I  sit  down  to  ansr.  your  Letter  of  the  21st 
ultmo.,  but  when  I  may  meet  with  an  opportunity 


n  s.  vn.  JAN.  11,1913.]        NOTES  AXI)  QUERIES. 


29 


of  getting  your  '  Books  of  Birds  '  sent  by  a  safe  con- 
veyance I  know  not  ***  You  '1  see  I  have  sent 
3  Books  ***  I  have  only  a  few  of  these  Books  on 
hand  for  my  particular  Friends,  for  as  soon  as  Mr. 
Mawman  saw  a  specimen  he  ordered  the  whole 
Edition.  The  retail  price  is  half  a  guinea." 

J.  Mawman,  Poultry,  London  (who  suc- 
ceeded C.  Dilly,  one  of  the  London  pub- 
lishers of  the  first  three  editions  of  the 
'  Quadrupeds  ' ),  is  the  only  publisher  besides 
R.  Beilby  and  T.  Bewick  named  on  the 
title-page. 

Atkinson  was  evidently  mistaken  (as  he 
was  about  the  tail-pieces,  since  in  only  five 
instances  are  the  tail-pieces  that  follow  the 
birds  in  the  previous  edition  placed  in  that 
position  in  this  edition)  when  he  stated  that 
the  price  of  this  edition  was  12s.  per  volume, 
and  that  it  did  not  sell  well,  at  least  as  far 
as  Bewick  was  concerned.  What  is  the 
authority  for  the  statements  made  by 
Atkinson  and  Bell  that  the  edition  did 
not  sell  well,  and  that  a  portion  of  it  was 
destroyed  ? 

3.  The  British  Quarterly  Review  for  Novem- 
ber, 1845,  p.  554.  contains  a  review  of  the 
"  History    of    British    Birds.     By  Thomas 
Bewick.       1845     (new    edition).      Blackwell 
and  Co.,     Newcastle-upon-Tyne."     (Mr.   D. 
Croal  Thomson,  in  his  '  Life  and  Works  of 
Thomas    Bewick,'     1882,    p.    42,    says    the 
reviewer  was  the  Rev.  Dr.  Vaughan  ;    while 
Robinson,    in     his    '  Thomas    Bewick  :     his 
Life  and  Times,'  1887,  p.  292,  says  the  review 
was  written  by  Thomas  Doubleday  of  New- 
castle.)    As    the    edition    reviewed    is    evi- 
dently  that   published   by    R.    E.    Bewick, 
and  is  dated  1847,  how  came  it  to  be  reviewed 
in  1845  ? 

4.  According    to    the    catalogue    raisonne 
of  the  wrorks  of  S.  Leclerc  by  C.  A.  Jombert, 
Paris,     1774,     "  the    illustrations    of    ^Esop 
(22  small  ovals,  without  title)  were  engraved 
in    1681,   but  have  not   been   used   in  any 
edition  of  the  text."    In  Jackson's  'Treatise 
on   WTood   Engraving,'    1839,   p.    534,    it   is 
stated  that  "  many  of  the  cuts  in  Croxall 
are  merely  reversed  copies  of  engravings  on 
copper    by    S.    Le    Clerc,    illustrative    of    a 
French  edition  of  yEsop's  Fables  published 
about  1694."     If  Jackson  is  correct,  a  copy 
of  the  title  of  the  edition  referred  to  would 
be  of  interest.  WHITE  LINE. 

PRIOR  BOLTON'S  WINDOW  IN  ST.  BAR- 
THOLOMEW THE  GREAT  CHURCH. — It  is  said 
that  Ben  Jonson  refers  to  "  Bolton  with  his 
bolt-in-tun."  Can  any  one  tell  me  where 
this  occurs  in  Ben  Jonson's  writings  ? 

E.  A.  WEBB. 


LOCHOW. — I  shall  be  obliged  if  any  reader 
of  '  N.  &  Q.'  can  inform  me  whether,  in 
the  proverb  "It  is  a  far  cry  to  Lochow," 
cited  in  Scott's  '  Legend  of  Montrose,' 
chap.  xii.,the  last  word  is  equivalent  to  Loch 
Awe.  '  The  Century  Dictionary '  writes 
"  Loch  Awe,"  but  the  novel  "  Lochow." 

AUTHOR  WANTED. — I  should  also  like  to 
know  to  whom  the  line 

Nee  licuit  populis  parvum  te,  Nile,  videre, 
is  attributable.  G.  M.  H.  P. 

ASHFORD  FAMILY.  —  Information  is  re- 
quested respecting  the  family  of  Ashford, 
1  am  aware  of  the  late  Irish  artist  of  that 
name  ;  also  of  Mary  Ashford,  who  was 
murdered  by  her  sweetheart  some  seventy 
or  eighty  years  ago,  the  latter  being  dealt 
with  in  a  peculiar  manner  under  an  old  and 
almost  obsolete  law ;  and  of  a  branch 
settled  at  Deptford,  co.  Kent,  and  worthily 
represented  by  Mr.  Frederick  Ashford 
(b.  1829,  living  1884),  a  well-known  anti- 


quary. 

South  Australia. 


AYXA. 


"  PLUMPE  "  WATCH. — What  is  the  mean- 
ing of  this  word,  which  relates  to  the  watches 
on  the  borders  ?  It  occurs  in  Lysons's 
'  Magna  Britannia,'  vol.  iv.  p.  xii  (co.  of 
Cumberland),  under  the  heading  of  *  Regu- 
lations of  the  Barony  of  Gilsland,'  as 
follows  : — 

"  That  every  tenante  come  to  the  plumpe 
watch,  being  warned,  upon  paine  to  forfeit  2s.  6rf. 

"  That  every  tenante  come  to  the  plumpe 
watch  in  horse  armoure  and  weapon  in  every 
respecte  as  he  is  appointed  to  keepe.  And  what 
tenante  as  cometh  to  the  plumpe  watch  and 
leaveth  either  horse  or  armoure  behinde  him,  or 
bringeth  not  the  weapon  that  he  is  appointed  to 
beare,  that  tenante  to  forfeit  12d." 

No  such  compound  of  "  plump  "  appears 

in  either  the  '  N.E.D.'  or  Wright's  '  E.D.D.,' 

nor  is  it  in  '  Jamieson's  Scottish  Dictionary,' 

nor  in  any  dictionary  to  which  I  have  access. 

RICHD.  WELFORD. 

Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 

WESTON  PATRICK,  HANTS,  AND  KING 
FAMILY. — Can  this  place-name  be  connected 
with  Ireland  ?  The  national  arms  of 
Ireland,  as  found  by  an  early  commission, 
were  :  Or,  on  a  pale  az.  three  regal  crowns  of 
the  first.  These  arms  were  granted  to  a  King 
family  of  Weston  Patrick.  Does  this  suggest 
an  Irish  ancestry  for  King,  or  does  the  place- 
name  account  for  such  a  grant,  which  1 
have  been  told  was  issued  during  the  Com- 
monwealth ?  W.  Louis  KING. 

Wadesmill,  Ware. 


80 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [ii  s.  vn.  JAN.  n,  1913. 


HORACE  PEARCE,  F.L.S. — The  '  Biblio- 
theca  Cornubiensis,'  pp.  907  and  1305, 
mentions  some  genealogical  publications  of 
Mr.  Horace  Pearce,  F.L.S.,  F.G.S.  I  am 
anxious  to  know  whether  Mr.  Pearce  is  yet 
a  ive  (he  was  born  in  1838),  and  if  not,  who 
possesses  his  genealogical  MSS.  I  should 
be  very  much  obliged  to  any  reader  of 
'  N.  &  Q.'  who  would  lend  me  for  perusal 
and  speedy  return  Mr.  Pearce's  '  Table  I.,' 
'Table  II.,'  and  the  'Table  showing  the 
Alliances  existing  between  the  Families  of 
Blake,  Busvargus,  Kempthorne,  Pearce, 
Praed,  Worth,  &c.'  These  three  single 
sheets  were  privately  printed  in  1874. 

J.  HAMBLEY  ROWE. 

88,  Grange  Road,  Bradford. 

BOY  BISHOPS. — Can  any  reader  oblige  me 
with  the  names  of  any  boy  bishops  of  York 
Minster  between  1416  and  1485,  or  of  those 
of  any  date  of  Beverley  ?  Also  I  shall  be  grate- 
ful for  any  information  on  the  subject  of  boy 
bishops  in  addition  to  what  is  given  at  5  S. 
iv.  501,  503.  ARTHUR  A.  R.  GILL. 

The  Vicarage,  Market  Weigh  ton. 

[See  4  S.  vi.  491  ;  vii.  21  ('  Boy  Bishop  of  the 
Propaganda');  5  S.  v.  66,  112,  418;  vi.  326; 
6  S.  ix.  348,  430  ('Boy  Bishop  at  Norwich'); 
10  S.  viii.  484  ;  x.  506.] 

THE  DIARY  OF  TIMOTHY  BURRELL  OF 
CUCKFIELD. — I  should  very  much  like  to 
know  if  the  above  (1680-1720)  has  ever 
been  published.  If  not,  would  the  reproduc- 
tion of  this  interesting  and  curious  Sussex 
diary  be  within  the  scope  of  the  Sussex 
Archaeological  Society's  work  ? 

ALFRED  CHAS.  JONAS. 

"  REVEILLE." — As  the  etymology  of  this 
word  the  '  N.E.D.'  and  the  '  Concise  O.D.' 
give  the  French  reveillez.  From  the  stand- 
point of  modern  French  grammar  this  is  a 
transitive  form,  meaning  ''wake  up  some- 
body "  ;  "  wake  up  !  "  must  be  rendered  by 
reveillez-vous,  intransitive.  Whether  in  the 
older  language  reveillez  could  stand  for 
reveillez-vous  I  can  neither  affirm  nor  deny. 
The  waking  signal  sounded  in  the  morning 
is  called  in  modern  French  "  la  diane  "  : 
"  sonner,  battre  la  diane,"  formerly  "  a 
diane."  Perhaps  the  point  in  question 
might  be  elucidated  if  the  courteous  Editor 
of  'N.  &  Q.'  sent  a  number  of  his  paper, 
after  kindly  publishing  this  query,  to 
IS  Intermediate,  with  which  I  have,  un- 
fortunately, no  connexion.  Perhaps  a 
former  officer,  who  is  a  correspondent  of  the 
journal  just  named,  might  be  able  and 
willing  to  answer  it.  Our  German  military 
term  for  the  above  signal  is  die  Reveille, 


and  this  I  take  to  be  a  corruption  of  der 
Reveil,  just  as  "die  Emaille  "  is  of  the 
masculine  French  "  email  "  (formed  after 
"Bataille,"  "  Kanaille,"  "Medaille,"  which 
are  justly  feminine).  Is  it  not  more  natural 
to  assume  that  the  English  borrowed  their 
technical  term  from  us  ?  Then  we  are  on 
firm  ground  ;  reveille  has  existed  for  cen- 
turies and  still  exists,  whereas  reveillez,  as 
the  name  of  a  signal,  is,  to  me  at  least,  a 
ghost -word,  so  long  as  no  reference  is 
tendered.  G.  KRUEGER. 

Berlin. 

THOMPSON  FAMILY. — Can  any  one  having 
Thompson  collectanea  help  me  as  to  the 
parentage  of  (1)  Thomas  Pepper  Thompson 
of  Liverpool,  merchant,  and  of  Jamaica, 
born  c.  1739  ?  (2)  Robert  Thompson  of 
Oakham,  surveyor  of  taxes,  born  c.  1789  ? 
There  is  no  reason  to  suppose  that  they  were 
related.  Kindly  reply  direct. 

PERCEVAL  LUCAS. 

28,  Orchard  Street,  W. 

MISLEADING  MILESTONES. — It  does  not 
appear  to  be  widely  known  that  milestones 
still  stand  about  the  country  indicating,  not 
measured  miles,  but  the  "  customary  "  mile, 
which  in  some  cases  is  about  1|  measured 
miles. 

It  would  be  interesting  to  know  how  many 
remain  standing  to-day.  I  have  records 
of  several  within  a  single  county.  Is  there 
any  legislation  governing  the  matter  ? 

J.  LANDFEAR  LUCAS. 

Glendora,  Hindhead,  Surrey. 

NIXON  :  TRACY. — Can  your  readers  kindly 
tell  me  something  of  John  Nixon,  who 
addressed  a  poem  to  Somervile,  included  in 
the  fourth  (1743)  edition  of  '  The  Chace  '  ; 
and  also  of  J.  Tracy,  who  wrote 

For  thee  I  quit  the  law's  more  rugged  ways 
To  pay  my  humble  tribute  to  thy  Jays,  &c., 

in  the  same  volume  ?  A.  C.  C. 

SOUTHEY  MS.  —  I  own  a  manuscript 
headed  "  Robert  Surtees,  Esq.,  F.S.A.," 
in  the  autograph  of  Robert  Southey,  with 
corrections  in  the  autograph  of  John  Gough 
Nichols,  F.S.A.  It  is  a  brief  obituary  of 
Surtees,  and  on  the  left  top  of  the  first  page 
is  written  "  Proof  in  slip."  Can  any  one 
tell  me  if  this  was  ever  published  ?  Kindly 
give  details.  C.  H. 

New  York. 

DEDICATION  OF  '  THE  LAST  OF  THE 
BARONS.' — Who  was  "  the  indulgent  critic 
and  long-tried  friend  "  to  whom  Lytton 
dedicated  this  book  ?  F.  C.  R. 


ii  s.  vii.  JAN.  11, 1913.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


DESCENT  OF  DARNLEY. 

(11  S.  vi.  488.) 

MATTHEW  STEWART,  fourth  (or  twelfth)  Earl 
of  Lennox  (1516-71),  Regent  of  Scotland, 
was  son  of  John,  third  Earl,  by  Anne,  eighth 
daughter  of  John  Stewart,  first  Earl  of 
Atholl,  half-brother  of  James  II. 

John  Stewart,  third  (or  eleventh)  Earl 
of  Lennox  (d.  1526),  was  son  of  Matthew, 
second  (or  tenth)  Earl,  by  Elizabeth, 
daughter  of  James,  first  Lord  Hamilton,  and 
a  niece  on  the  spindle -side  of  James  III. 

Matthew  Stewart,  second  (or  tenth)  Earl 
of  Lennox  (d.  1513),  was  son  of  Sir  John 
Stewart  or  Stuart,  Lord  Darnley  and  first 
(or  ninth)  Earl,  by  Margaret,  eldest  daughter 
of  Alexander  Montgomerie,  Knight,  Lord 
of  Ardrossan. 

Sir  John  Stewart,  Lord  Darnley  and  first 
(or  ninth)  Earl  of  Lennox  (d.  1495)  of  the 
Stewart  line,  was  son  of  Sir  Alan  Stewart 
by  Catherine  Seton,  probably  a  daughter  of 
Sir  William  Seton,  killed  at  Verneuil  in  1424. 

Sir  Alan  Stewart  (slain  at  Linlithgow  in 
1439)  was  second  son  of  Sir  John  Stuart  of 
Darnley,  first  Seigneur  of  Aubigny,  by 
Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Duncan,  Earl  of 
Lennox. 

Sir  John  Stuart  or  Stewart  of  Darnley, 
Seigneur  of  Aubigny  (1365  7-1429),  was 
son  of  Alexander  Stewart  of  Darnley  by 
Janet,  daughter  and  heiress  of  Sir  William 
Keith  of  Galston. 

Sir  Alexander  Stewart  of  Darnley  was 
eon  of  Sir  Alexander  Stewart  of  Derneley. 

Sir  Alexander  Stewart  of  Derneley  was 
youngest  son  of  Sir  Alan  Stewart  of  Dreg- 
horn. 

Sir  Alan  Stewart  of  Dreghorn  was  second 
son  of  Sir  John  Stewart  of  Bonkyl  by 
Margaret,  only  daughter  and  heiress  of  Sir 
Alexander  Bonkyl  of  that  ilk. 

Sir  John  Stewart  of  Bonkyl  was  second 
son  of  Alexander.  High  Steward  of  Scotland, 
by  Jean,  daughter  and  heiress  of  Angus 
Macrory,  or  Roderick,  Lord  of  Bute.  Sir 
John's  elder  brother,  James  the  High 
Steward,  was  grandfather  of  Robert  II. 

A.  R.  BAYLEY. 

There  is  a  genealogical  table  in  '  Some 
Account  of  the  Stuarts  of  Aubigny  in  France,' 
by  Lady  Elizabeth  Gust. 

The  pedigree  commences  with  Alexander. 
High  Steward  of  Scotland,  great-grandfather 


of  Robert  II.  The  descent  is  then  :  Robert 
III.,  James  I.,  and  James  II.  (whose  daughter 
Mary  married  James,  Lord  Hamilton). 
Their  daughter  Elizabeth  married  Matthew 
Stuart,  Earl  of  Lenox  (descended  from 
Sir  John  Stewart,  younger  son  of  above 
Alexander),  whose  grandson  Matthew  was 
the  father  (by  Margaret  Douglas)  of  Henry 
Stuart,  Lord*  Darnley,  husband  of  Mary, 
Queen  of  Scots.  R.  J.  FYNMORE. 

Sandgate. 

Darnley  was  not  descended  in  a  direct 
male  line  from  Robert  II.,  but  from  Robert's 
great-grandfather,  Alexander  Fitzalan.  The 
line  of  descent  is  as  follows  (Burke)  : — 

Alexander  Fitzalan 

I 

James  (Lord  Hij*h  Steward)  John 

Walter  =  Marjory  Bruce  Alan 

|  | 

Robert  II.  (King  of  Scotland)    Alexander 


Robert  III. 

Alexander 

James  I. 

John 

1 

James  II. 

Alan 

| 

James  III. 

John  (Earl  of  Lennox) 

| 

James  IV. 

Matthew  (2nd  Earl) 

I 

James  V. 

John  (Hrd  Earl) 

| 

Matthew  (4th  Earl) 

Ma 

...Henry  (Lord  Darnley) 

yT  

i 

James  VI. 

j. 

FOSTER  PALMER. 

8,  Royal  Avenue,  S.W. 

The  descent  mentioned  in  the  query  is  not 
given  in  Sir  J.  Balfour  Paul's  '  The  Scots 
Peerage,'  v.  344,  s.v.  '  Stewart,  Duke  of 
Lennox,'  to  which  reference  might  usefully 
be  made. 

S.  A.  GRUNDY-NEWMAN,  F.S.A.Scot. 

Walsall. 


THE  MURDER  OF  SARAH  STOUT  AT  HERT- 
FORD (11  S.  vi.  469).— Two  editions  of 
'  Sarah  the  Quaker  to  Lothario  '  (1728)  are 
in  the  library  of  the  British  Museum.  They 
are  entered  in  the  Catalogue  under  the  word 
Sarah.'  The  compilers  of  that  section  of 
the  Catalogue  must  have  forgotten  the 
celebrated  case  of  Sarah  Stout. 

W.  P.  COURTNEY. 


32 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [n  s.  vn.  JAN.  11, 1013. 


FOURIER  SOCIETY  (11  S.  vi.  250,  418,  431). 
— It  was  a  society  formed  to  carry  out  the 
elaborate,  but  impracticable  communistic 
scheme  formulated  by  Fran£ois  Marie  Charles 
Fourier  (1772-1837),  a  French  Socialist, 
\vhose  views  differed  in  certain  particulars 
from  those  of  Saint -Simon  and  Robert 
Owen.  He  believed  that  while  man  was  still 
ignorant  of  the  laws  that  ought  to  govern 
society,  he  would  eventually,  through  reason, 
discover  and  perfect  a  true  method  of 
organization,  which  he  maintained  would 
be  found  to  have  a  mathematical  or  scientific 
basis.  His  most  important  work  is  his 
'  Theorie  de  1'Unite  Universelle.'  After  his 
death  several  societies  in  France  adopted 
his  principles,  but  those  that  followed  them 
exclusively  proved  unsuccessful.  In  the 
United  States  between  1840  and  1850  he 
had  many  advocates,  who  founded  upwards 
of  thirty  institutions,  of  which  the  most 
notable  was  that  of  Brook  Farm,  at  West 
Roxbury,  Mass.  None  of  them,  however, 
was  destined  to  take  root  in  the  country. 
See  the  article  on  '  Fourierism  '  in  the  '  New 
International  Encyclopaedia  '  (Dodd,  Mead 
&  Co.,  New  York).  N.  W.  HILL. 

San  Francisco. 

THE  TEXT  OP  SHAKESPEARE'S  SONNETS 
CXXV.  AND  CXXVI.  (US.  vi.  446).— I  find 
no  reference  to  jealousy  in  Sonnet  CXXV. 
In  this,  as  in  the  Sonnet  immediately  preced- 
ing it,  Shakespeare  is  protesting  the  dis- 
interestedness of  his  affection,  its  freedom 
from  all  worldly  or  selfish  motives  ;  it  is 
not  "  the  child  of  state,"  not  "  mix'd  with 
seconds."  And  clearly  he  is  defending 
himself  from  some  charge  of  that  kind, 
either  originating  with  the  object  of  his 
love  or  suggested  to  him  by  a  third  person. 
The  last  couplet  of  the  Sonnet,  as  usually 
interpreted,  forces  us  to  accept  the  latter 
theory,  which  is  on  all  accounts  the  more 
likely  one.  The  slanderer  may  have  been 
moved  by  jealousy  of  Shakespeare's  hold 
on  Mr.  W.  H.,  but  it  is  the  man  himself,  not 
his  motive,  that  is  the  "  suborn'd  informer." 
Indeed,  I  do  not  see  how  jealousy  could  be 
said  to  be  "  suborned." 

In  Sonnet  CXXVI.  all  that  is  needed  to 
make  the  second  line  perfectly  clear  is  to 
print  it  as  it  appears  in  most  of  the  modern 
editions  I  know  : — 

who  in  thy  power 

Dost  hold  Time's  fickle  glass,  his  sickle,  hour. 

"  Fickle  "  evidently  refers,  not  to  the  glass 
itself,  but  to  the  shifting  sand  in  it.  The 
"  brittleness  "  of  the  glass  has  no  significance 
in  this  connexion.  C.  C.  B. 


The  meaning  given  by  MR.  BROWN  as 
that  of  the  first  four  lines  of  Sonnet  CXXVI. 
arises  out  of  the  original  text  rather  than 
out  of  his  proposed  reading  of  the  second 
line,  which  is  as  follows  : — 

Dost  hold  Time's  brittle  glass,  his/cHe  hour. 
It  is  known  that  the  nature  of  glass  is  its 
brittleness,  and  that  Shakespeare  uses 
"  brittle  "  in  a  metaphorical  sense  elsewhere. 
Here  the  poet  is  not  describing  the  nature  of 
glass,  and  it  is  not  the  glass  that  is  fickle, 
but  the  sands  of  time  which  the  glass  con- 
tains. The  second  line,  properly  punctuated, 
reads  : — 

Dost  hold  Time's  fickle  glass,  his  sickle,  hour. 
For    "  sickle  "    compare    Dekker,    '  Honest 
Whore  '  :— 
For  all  time's  sickle   has  gone  over  you,  you  are 

Orlando  still. 

And  Young's  '  Night  Thoughts,'  i.  194  :— 
Each  moment  has  its  sickle,  emulous 
Of  Time's  enormous  scythe. 

TOM  JONES. 

BENJAMIN  HARRIS  AND  '  THE  PROTESTANT 
TUTOR'  (US.  vi.  449,  515). — The  1679  edition 
of  '  The  Protestant  Tutor  '(which  has  a  por- 
trait of  the  King  as  frontispiece,  a  woodcut 
title-page,  and  several  illustrations  in  the 
text)  contains,  next  to  the  title-page,  an 
'  Advertisement '  that  extols  Robert  Bate- 
man's  spirits  of  scurvy-grass,  sold  by 
Bateman  in  bottles  sealed  with  his  coat  of 
arms — the  half -moon  and  ermins — to  prevent 
counterfeits,  and  it  continues  : — 

"  They  are  also  to  be  sold  by  Benjamin  Harris 
Author  and  Publisher  of  this  Book  at  the  Stationers 
Arms  in  the  Piazza  of  the  Royal  Exchange  and  at 
his  shop  against  the  Kings  Bench  in  South wark." 

In  addition  to  the  facts  given  in  the 
40,000th  number  of  The  Times,  it  may  be 
stated  that  the  Stationers'  Company  received 
a  search  warrant,  issued  by  Earl  Middleton 
on  11  Nov.,  1685, 

"to  damask  'English  Liberties  or  Freeborn 
Subjects  Inheritance '  and  deface  a  copper-plate  for 
printing  off  seditious  figures  or  emblems  entituled 
*  A  scheme  of  Popish  Cruelties,  or  a  prospect  of 
what  we  must  expect  under  a  Popish  Successor,' 
which  were  issued  at  the  house  of  Benjamin  Harris 
near  the  Royal  Exchange,  London,  Victualler. "- 
Arber's  '  Stationers'  Registers,'  v.  Iv. 

At  a  period  of  bitter  religious  and  political 
animosities  and  violent  language,  hasty 
judgments  were  formed  and  often  expressed 
in  harsh  terms.  John  Dunton,  a  rival 
bookseller  at  the  sign  of  "  The  Black  Raven  " 
opposite  to  the  Poultry  compter,  writing 
in  his  wrath,  said  : — 

"I  should  have  been  much  concerned  if  Ben 
Harris  had  given  me  a  good  word,  for  his  com- 
mendation is  the  greatest  reproach  that  an  honest 


ii  8.  vii.  JAN.  11,  i9i3.j        NOTES  AND  QUEHI ES. 


33 


man  can  meet  with.  He  is  so  far  from  having  any 
dealings  with  truth  or  honesty,  that  his  solemn 
word,  which  he  calls  as  good  as  his  bond,  is  a 
studied  falsehood,  and  he  scandalizes  truth  and 
honesty,  in  pretending  to  write  for  it."— Dunton's 
'  Life  and  Errors.' 

However,  when,  in  calmer  mood,  Dunton 
drew  the  characters  of  the  most  eminent 
men  of  his  profession,  he  wrote  upon  Harris 
the  paragraph  given  in  by  MB.  ROLAND 
AUSTIN  at  p.  515. 

This  is  no  place  for  panegyric,  but  one 
would  like  to  invite  a  tender  thought  for 
Mrs.  B.  Harris,  the  "  kind  Rib  "  who  stood 
by  her  husband  when  he  was  in  the  pillory 
to  defend  him  against  the  mob.  MR. 
AUSTIN'S  quotation  is  not,  I  think,  quite 
accurate.  In  line  1  "  was  "  should  be  has 
been.  In  line  15  "invention"  should  be 
plural.  In  line  16  "  allay  "  should  be  alloy  ; 
and  in  line  20  "ingenuous"  should  be 
ingenious.  A.  T.  W. 

JONATHAN  KING  AND  HIS  COLLECTIONS 
(US.  vi.  483).— I  believe  that  it  was  in  a 
note  by  myself  that  mention  was  first  made 
in  '  N.  &  Q.'  of  King's  collection  of  Christmas 
cards.  He  called  upon  me  in  the  way  of 
business  in  the  early  seventies,  and  in  the 
course  of  the  chat  between  seller  and  buyer 
I  asked  him  if  he  had  any  very  early  valen- 
tines in  his  old  stock,  for  I  was  at  that  time 
seeking  some.  His  reply  was  in  the  nega- 
tive, but  lie  said  he  had  specimens  of  nearly 
all  that  had  appeared ;  and  he  was  greatly 
interested  when  I  told  him  that  a  relative 
of  mine  living  in  Southport  had  kept  all 
the  Christmas  cards  she  had  received  since 
the  sending  of  them  had  become  general. 
I  showed  him  several  old  valentines  that 
[  had  collected,  with  which  he  was  pleased. 
He  was  a  very  genial  man,  and  in  one  thing 
and  another  I  had  business  dealings  with 
him,  and  was  sorry  when  he  left  "  the 
road  "  in  favour  of,  I  believe,  one  of  his 

sons.  THOS.  RATCLIFFE. 

Work  sop. 

FIRE-RITUAL  (US.  vi.  489).— I  do  not 
think  it  either  needful  or  desirable  to  inter- 
pret as  a  survival  of  fire-worship  the  practice, 
once  universal  in  districts  where  sea-coal 
came  not,  of  keeping  fire  constantly  aglow 
on  the  hearth.  Where  peat  or  wood  is  the 
staple  fuel,  burnt  on  a  hearth,  not  in  a 
grate,  no  effort  is  required  to  ensure  the 
red  embers  lying  overnight,  to  be  fed  with 
fresh  fuel  in  the  morning.  I  have  recorded 
elsewhere  a  picturesque  instance  of  this 
occurring  on  my  own  property.  I  took  an 
English  friend  to  fish  for  trout  on  a  moorland 


lake.  Rain  came  on  ;  we  rowed  ashore,  and 
took  shelter  in  the  house  of  the  worthy 
peasant  who  looked  after  my  boat.  As  it 
was  past  midday,  I  asked  his  wife  (whose 
name,  curiously  enough,  was  Hester  Stan- 
hope) to  bake  us  some  scones  for  luncheon. 
She  complied  \villingly,  went  down  on  her 
knees,  and  began  blowing  away  the  top  of 
the  heap  of  white  ashes  on  the  hearth, 
thereby  disclosing  the  live  red  peat  below. 
My  English  friend  was  surprised.  "  I 
thought,"  said  he  to  the  gudewife,  "  that 
fire  was  out.  How  long  has  it  been  alight  ?  " 
He  told  me  afterwards  that  he  supposed  it 
had  been  fresh  laid  that  morning.  The 
gudewife  looked  up  at  him  from  her  knees, 
and  said  :  "  It  's  just  see  ven- and -twenty 
year  come  Marti'mas  since  Rab  an'  me  cam 
to  the  hoose,  and  the  fire  's  never  been  oot 
sin'  syne." 

Five -and -twenty  years  have  gone  by 
since  those  words  were  spoken.  Rab  and 
Hester  are  both  "in  the  mools,"  the  cottage 
has  been  improved  out  of  all  recognition, 
and  a  patent  cooking-range  has  replaced  the 
primitive  hearth.  HERBERT  MAXWELL. 
Monreith. 

CONSECRATION  CROSSES  (11  S.  vi.  390, 
451). — At  Tideswell  Church,  Derbyshire, 
often  designated  "  The  Cathedral  of  the 
Peak,"  are  two  excellent  examples  of 
consecration  crosses  cut  on  the  moulded 
shafts  in  the  jambs  of  the  doorway  (on 
either  side)  at  the  south  entrance  of  the 
church.  They  are  about  5  ft.  above  the 
pavement,  and  are  4  in.  in  length  with 
forked  ends.  Consequently  they  are  some- 
what similar  in  shape  to  a  cross  moline* 
Their  perfect  condition  is  doubtless  due  to 
the  severity  of  the  Peak  winters,  which 
necessitated  the  addition  of  an  external 
porch  shortly  after  the  erection  and  con- 
secration of  the  church,  the  consequence  of 
which  was  that  these  crosses,  instead  of 
being,  as  when  first  incised,  on  the  outside 
of  the  church  and  exposed  to  the  weather, 
became  protected.  An  illustration  of  one 
of  them  will  be  found  on  p.  45  of  the  fifth 
edition  of  my  '  Tideswell  and  its  Church  ' 
(Tideswell,  Chapman). 

JAS.  M.  J.  FLETCHER. 
Wimborne  Minster. 

HUGH  PETERS  (11  S.  vi.  463).— In  the 
second  paragraph  of  MR.  J.  B.  WILLIAMS'S 
note  on  the  early  career  of  H.  Peters  there  is  a 
surmise  concerning  the  origin  of  the  family 
and  the  family  name,  including  a  suggestion 
that  both  may  have  had  a  Continental 
source.  May  I  point  out  that  in  the  early 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [ii  s.  vn.  JAN.  n,  1913. 


<lays  of  British  Christianity  it  was  quite 
a  common  practice  to  give  Bible  names  to 
converts  on  their  baptism  ?  Consequently 
we  find  that  in  Wales  proper  and  in  West 
Wales  such  names  as  Matthew,  David, 
John  (Jones),  Paul,  Peter,  and  others, 
with  variations  of  spelling,  have  been  very 
usual ;  and  that  many  of  them  exist  at  the 
present  day.  It  is  not  at  all  necessary  to  look 
to  the  Continent  for  the  early  generations  of 
&,  family  with  any  of  the  above  surnames. 
A  similar  custom  holds  in  India  among  the 
native  Christians.  FRANK  PENNY, 

ZODIAC  OF  TEN  SIGNS  (11  S.  vi.  309). — 
What  degree  of  credit  may  be  due  to  the 
names  of  H.  P.  Blavatsky  and  Eliphaz  Levi 
in  a  question  of  the  history  of  astronomical 
science  I  do  not  know,  but  as  no  evidence 
has  so  far  been  produced  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  to 
support  the  view  that  a  zodiac  of  ten  signs 
was  in  use  before  the  zodiac  of  twelve  signs, 
it  seems  worth  suggesting  that  it  may  be 
based  on  the  statements  of  certain  Latin 
writers  that  the  Roman  year  in  early  times 
was  one  of  ten  months.  The  best  known, 
though  not  the  most  important,  passages 
where  this  system  is  mentioned  are  in  Ovid, 

*  Fasti,'  i.  27  sqq.,  and  iii.  99  sqq.     Recently 
such    statements    have    been    regarded    by 
scholars    with    very    great    suspicion,    and 
supposed     to     rest     on     a     misunderstand- 
ing among   the   ancient   authors.      See   Dr. 
O.  F.  Unger  in   vol.   i.   pp.     784  ff.    of   the 
second  edition  of  Iwan  Miiller's  '  Handbuch 
•der    klassischen      Altertums  -  Wissenschaft  ' 
{Munich,  1892),  and  Dr.  J.   S.   Reid  under 

*  Chronology  '  in  J.   E.   Sandys's   '  A  Com- 
panion to  Latin  Studies  '  (Cambridge,  1910). 

REFERENCES  WANTED  (11  S.  vi.  309,  434). 
— 3.  Epitaphs. — An  interesting  little  book 
that  might  be  mentioned  in  addition  to  the 
titles  given  at  the  latter  reference  is  '  Roman 
Sepulchral  Inscriptions:  their  Relation  to 
Archaeology,  Language,  and  Religion,'  by 
John  Kenrick,  M.A.,  F.S.A.  It  was  pub- 
lished at  London  (John  Russell  Smith)  and 
York  (R.  Sunter,  and  H.  Sotheran),  1858. 
EDWARD  BENSLY. 

HYMN  BY  GLADSTONE  (11  S.  vi.  449). — In 
addition  to  the  translations  mentioned  in 
the  query  as  Gladstone's  only  efforts  at  hymn- 
writing,  there  is  a  translation  by  him  into 
Latin  of  the  hymn  "  Art  thou  weary  ?  "  It 
begins  "  Scis  te  lassum,"  and  was  published 
in  The  Contemporary  Review  for  December, 
1875.  At  the  time  when  it  was  published, 
•Gladstone  was  in  retirement,  and  had 
announced  his  intention  of  not  resuming  the 


leadership  of  his  party.  With  reference  to 
this  announcement,  the  English  hymn  was 
amusingly,  if  somewhat  profanely,  parodied 
as  a  skit  upon  Gladstone — perhaps  in 
Truth,-  but  I  regret  that  I  cannot  give  the 
reference.  EDITH  MAYNE. 

EXCISEMAN  GILL  (11  S.  vi.  490). — An 
old  inhabitant  told  me  many  years  ago  that 
the  "  Riding  Officer  Gill  of  Folkestone  was 
supposed  to  be  the  original  Exciseman  Gill  ; 
his  son  was  a  surgeon  "  ;  but  from  the 
following  extract  from  Seymour's  '  Survey 
of  Kent,'  published  1776,  it  would  appear 
that  Gill  was  doctor  and  custom-house  officer 
combined  : — 

"  Dr.  Gill  has  laid  out  his  garden  in  a  pretty 
whimsical  state ....  This  gentleman,  who  is  one 
of  the  officers  of  Customs,  deserves,  by  his  un- 
wearied zeal  in  the  execution  of  his  duty,  some 
favour  of  the  Honourable  Board.  He  is  also  a 
man  of  great  skill  and  knowledge  in  his  profession." 

In  1711  there  was  a  Lytcott  Gill,  an 
apothecary,  who  became  a  freeman  of 
Folkestone,  18  Aug.,  1712,  on  payment  of  5/. 
He  was  buried  27  Jan.,  1771,  aged  86. 

In  1777  John  Gill  was  riding  officer  at 
a  salary  of  601.  Licence  to  marry,  dated 
29  Aug.,  1780,  was  issued  to  John  Gill, 
bachelor,  and  Margaret  Minter,  a  minor, 
with  parents'  consent.  Witnesses,  Michael 
Minter  and  John  Gill. 

In  1792  I  find  under  '  Physic  '  John  Gill, 
surgeon,  and  in  a  general  list  John  Gill, 
riding  officer,  both  freemen. 

In  1806  John  Gill  is  Mayor  of  Folkestone, 
and  in  1844  John  Gill,  the  oldest  member  of 
the  Corporation,  is  buried,  aged  83 ;  he 
died  at  Sandgate.  R.  J.  FYNMOBE. 

CAMPDEN  HOUSE  (11  S.  vi.  468). — With 
reference  to  MB.  JAMES'S  inquiry,  J  may  say 
that  my  mother  was  educated  at  Great 
Campden  House,  and  I  have  an  old  number 
(undated)  of  The  Sunday  at  Home  containing 
a  description  of  the  house  and  school.  The 
house  was  built  about  1612,  and  burnt  down 
on  23  March,  1863.  The  article  contains  two 
illustrations — one  of  the  house,  which  repre- 
sents a  mansion  fronting  a  spacious  lawn. 
There  is  nothing  to  indicate  High  Street 
(or  Church  Street),  but  it  may  have  been 
behind  the  house.  The  other  illustration  is 
of  the  "  little  schoolroom,  1820." 

If  MR.  JAMES  would  care  to  see  the 
article,  I  should  be  glad  to  lend  it  to  him. 
I  am  sure  he  would  treat  the  pamphlet 
tenderly.  WILLOUGHBY  DADE, 

6,  Montague  Road,  Richmond  Hill,  Surrey. 


ii  s.  VIL  JAN.  i],  1913]        XOTKS  AND  QUERIES. 


TO    BE    "OUT"    FOB    A   THING:    "  UP    TO 

ONE  TO  DO  A  THING  (US.  vi.  409,  494).— I 
foelieve  the  latter  expression  to  be  purely 
anodern  American.  I  heard  it  for  the  first 
time  in  California  about  five  years  ago  ;  it 
'was  continually  cropping  up  in  conversation 
— so  often,  indeed,  that,  correctly  or  other- 
wise, I  regarded  it  as  quite  the  latest  argot. 

But  here  is  another  expression,  for  some 
time  current  in  the  Navy  and  Army,  and 
now  becoming  general — i.e.,  to  "  carry  on," 
meaning  to  continue.  Thus  a  squad  of 
men,  being  stopped  in  their  work  to  hear 
some  explanation  or  instruction,  are  ordered 
to  "  carry  on  " — i.e.,  to  proceed  with  what 
they  w^re  doing.  Or  an  officer  will  say  to  a 
brother-officer,  "  If  I  'm  not  there,  carry  on 
without  me."  D.  O. 

"DOPE,"  "TO  DOPE,"  "  DOPEB  "  (11  S. 
~vi.  508). — This  term  seems  to  signify  the 
unfair  administration  of  a  stimulating  drug 
before  or  during  a  race,  but  it  is  not  confined 
to  horses,  as  I  remember  to  have  seen  it 
frequently  used  at  the  time  when  Dorando 
ran  at  the  Stadium.  I  do  not  know  the 
origin  of  it,  but  it  has  always  been  connected 
in  my  mind  with  the  South  African  word 
*'  dop,"  the  meaning  of  which  is  apparent 
enough  to  those  who  have  read  '  The  Dop 
Doctor.'  W.  F.  PRIDE AUX. 

The  word  "  dope  "  is  American.  "  Doping  " 
is  the  stupefying  men  with  tobacco  prepared 
in  a  peculiar  \vay,  as  the  gipsies  of  old  were 
wont  to  use  Datura  stramonium.  I  fancy  it 
is  only  another  form  of  "  dupe."  Latterly 
it  has  been  applied  in  connexion  with  stimu- 
lant for  racehorses,  administered  internally 
or  by  hypodermic  syringes.  The  Jockey 
Club  passed  a  rule  in  1903  to  put  a  stop  to 
the  practice  as  far  as  possible.  If  MB. 
PIEBPOINT  is  interested  in  the  ingredients 
utilized  for  doping,  he  will  find  a  lengthy 
article  on  the  subject  in  The  Daily  Telegraph 

Of  2  Oct.,   1903.       WlLLOUGHBY   MAYCOCK. 

THE  ETYMOLOGY  OF  ESHEB  (US.  vi.  487). 
—The  identification  of  "  Esher  "  with  the 
Aissele  of  Domesday  Book  depends  upon 
the  recognition  of  Aisse-  as  having  a  long 
•diphthong  with  thickening  of  s,  and  upon 
proof  of  a  Xorman  tendency  to  confuse  the 
reverted  rs  and  Z's  of  the  Kentish  dialect 
with  each  other.* 

MR.  MAYHEW  wishes  to  derive  Aissele 
of  Domesday  Book  from  O.E.  cesc  +  heale. 

"  A  reverted  sound  [is]  formed  by  the  under 
surface  of  the  tip  of  the  tongue  being  turned  to 
UK-  hard  palate." — Wright,  'O.E.  Grammar,' 
•55  7,  p.  11 


But  ai  is  long  and  ce  is  short.  Moreover, 
the  length  of  ai  is  reflected  in  "Esher," 
which  has  e  in  its  prototheme.  This  proto- 
theme  is  a  personal  one,  and  it  occurs  also 
in  "  Eashing,"  the  name  of  another  Surrey 
village. 

Esh-  and  Eash-  postulate  a  Kentish  *esc. 
Kentish  e  mostly  equates  West  Saxon  Ce  : 
cf.  Kentish  did,  ned,  slepon  (our  "deed," 
"  need,"  and  "to  sleep"),  with  West  Saxon 
deed,  need,  slcepan.*  Consequently,  if  the 
hypothetical  Kentish  Esc  is  real,  we  ought 
to  get  a  West-Saxon  ^Esc.  That,  of  course, 
is  the  well-known  name  given  in  the  Saxon 
Chronicles  to  the  eponymous  ancestor  of 
the  Kings  of  Kent.  This  prince's  name 
occurs  in  "  Eashing  "  and  in  "  Esher." 
For  the  former  see  King  Alfred's  will  (c.  885), 
wherein  we  get  "  aet  ^Escengum"  (Birch, 
No.  553).  The  latter  appears  in  Kemble, 
Ncx  DCLVL*  (dated  987),  as  "  ^scere." 

JEsc  was  a  very  famous  name  ;  but  it  is 
very  rare,  and  I  know  of  two  persons  only 
who  bore  uncompounded  forms  of  it.  The 
legends  about  ^Esc,  King  of  Kent  (|492  or 
514),  must  at  one  time  have  been  numerous, 
and  they  were  very  widely  spread.  He  is 
mentioned,  wittingly  or  unwittingly,  in 
'  Merlin,'  and  by  Malory,  Geoffrey,  Gaimar, 
the  Saxon  Chronicles,  Bede,  and  Ravennas  ; 
and  they  severally  call  him  Escam,  Duke 
Eustace  "of  Cambernet,  Aschillius,  Aschis, 
j£sc,  Oisc,  and  Auschis  (vide  '  N.  &  Q.,' 
US.  ii.  473-4).  ALFRED  ANSCOMBE. 

GRAY  AND  THE  ANTROBUS  FAMILY  (US. 
vi.  461). — May  I  add  one  or  two  notes  on 
Mrs.  William  Antrobus  ?  This  lady,  the 
widow  of  the  Rev.  W.  Antrobus,  was  the 
daughter  of  Alderman  Nutting,  a  merchant 
of  Cambridge,  on  whom  Cole  has  some 
curious  remarks.  She  survived  her  nephew, 
the  poet  Thos.  Gray,  dying  in  1773.  There 
were  two  other  daughters  of  Alderman 
Nutting  :  a  Mrs.  Scarfe,  who  kept  the  well- 
known  "  Three  Tuns,"  and  who  was  after- 
wards married  again  to  a  surgeon  in  Alder- 
manbury,  London  ;  and  a  Mrs.  Hide,  whose 
husband  was  book-keeper  to  her  father,  and 
whose  son  was  a  b  ewer  and  merchant  in 
the  University  town. 

Mrs.  Wm.  Antrobus  "  had  the  Post  Office 
reserved  to  her  on  her  father's  death." 
She  had  (besides  other  children)  two  daugh- 
ters, Mary  and  Dorothy,  the  latter  of  whom 


*  Kentish  v  represents  W.S.  ce  ;  W.S.  r-a  after 
palatal  c,  g,  sc  ;  W.S.  le  and  y,  the  t-umlauts  of  (~a 
[Germanic  au)  and  ii,  respectively.  In  late 
Kentish  manuscripts  e=  W.S.  ce,  i-umlaut  of  a, 
also  ;  vide  Wright,  u.s.,  §§  188,  190,  1 '.»].- 


36 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       ;  [n  s.  VIL  JAN.  11, 1913. 


married  a  Mr.  Comyns.  or  Cummins,  a 
partner  of  the  Mr.  Hide  mentioned  above. 
Mary  Antrobus  and  her  brother-in-law  Mr. 
Cummins,  it  will  be  remembered,  were 
mourners  at  the  poet's  funeral. 

H.  P.  STOKES. 
Cambridge. 

The  following  copy  of  the  inscription  on 
a  stone  slab  in  the  chancel  of  St.  Mary's, 
Leigh,  Kent,  may  interest  COL.  PRIDEAUX  : 
Arms  :  Lozengy,  on  a  pale  three  stars,  and 
impaling  other  arms  not  decipherable.  [These 
arms  are  carved  on  the  stone.] 

Heere  lyeth  buried 

the  body  of  Mary  Antrobus 

late  Wife  of  Richard  Antrobus 

Second  son  of  Robert 

Antrobus,    late   Minister   of 

this  parish  (who  lyeth  buried  neere  hereunto) 

The  saide  Mary  was  eldest 
Daughter  of  Thomas  Sebaid  [?] 

late  of  Salmonds  in  this 

County,  Esq.,  Dec'1.     She  dyed 

the  8th  of  Septemb1'  1679 

having  bee"  marryed  but 

a  yeare  and  11  dayes. 

According  to  the  '  Records  of  Rochester' 
(Fielding),  Robert  Antrobus  was  Vicar  of 
Leigh  from  1646  to  1653. 

R.  VAUGHAN  GOWER. 

WRECK  or  THE  ROYAL  GEORGE  (US  vi. 
110,  176,  374,  436,  496).—  The  poet's  account 
of  this  disaster  certainly  states,  as  mentioned 
at  the  last  reference  by  R.  B.,  that 

A  land-breeze  shook  the  shrouds  ; 
but  I  have  always  taken  this  to  be  a  poetical 
way  of  saying  that  there  was  not  much  wind 
at  the  time.     The  real  cause  of  the  sinkin" 
of  the  vessel  is  given  in  the  previous  stanza*: 

Eight  hundred  of  the  brave, 

Whose  courage  well  was  tried, 

Had  made  the  vessel  heel 

And  laid  her  on  her  side. 

The  standard  authority  on  the  history  of 
our    Navy—  Clowes's     'Royal    Navy  '—has 
a  very  brief  reference   to   the   catastrophe 
where  (at  vol.  iii.  p.  540)  it  speaks  of 
"  ^nr  celebrated  incident  of  the   Royal  George, 
a    100-gun   ship,    while   being   heeled   for   under- 
water   repairs,    oversetting    and    sinking    at    her 
eiticiiors. 


Where   can   one   find   an   account   of   the 
inquiry^  at  which  it  appeared  (according  to 
K.  B.)      that  the  ship  was  old  and  decayed 
and  that  part  of  the  bottom  fell  out  "  ? 

The  best  account  of  the  sinking  of  the 
Royal  George  known  to  me  is  that  in 
Alarryat  s  Poor  Jack,'  where  it  is  given  in 
the  form  of  a  yarn  told  by  a  Greenwich 
pensioner.  No  doubt  Marryat  had  heard 
the  story  himself  from  some  seaman,  though 


he  seems  to  have  drawn  upon  the  book 
referred  to  at  11  S.  vi.  374,  as  the  passage 
quoted  there,  about  the  men  at  the  portholes 
looking  as  if  they  were  trying  to  get  out  of 
the  top  of  a  chimney,  is  reproduced  nearly 
word  for  word.  According  to  the  account  in 
'  Poor  Jack,'  the  ship  was  careened  over  to 
port  in  order  to  repair  the  water-cock, 
which  was  about  3  ft.  below  the  water-line. 
The  whole  account  is  most  graphic  and 
interesting.  T.  F.  D. 

"HOGMANAY"  (11  S.  vi.  506).— Is  there 
any  connexion  between  this  word  and  Old 
Norse  hokunott,  explained  by  Eirikr  Magnus- 
son  ("  Saga  Library,"  vol.  vi.  p.  349)  as 
"  Midwinter  night  [which],  corresponds  to  Hog- 
many  night,  the  last  day  of  the  year.  Another 
form  is  hoggunott,  which  comes  nearer  to  the 
English  form.  But  as  midwinter  night  in  Norway 
was  the  9th  of  January,  it  is  possible  that  the 
resemblance  between  the  Engl.  and  Icel.  term  is 
accidental,  yet  hfiku,  hoggu  defies  etymological 
explanation,  and  has  all  the  appearance  of  a 
loan-word." 

King  Hakon  the  Good  of  Norway,  or 
"  Athelstan's  fosterling"  (934-61),  who  had 
been  brought  up  as  a  Christian  in  England, 
"  made  a  law  that  Yule  should  be  holden  the 
same  time  as  Christian  men  hold  it ...  .But  afore- 
time was  Yule  holden  on  [Hokunott],  that  is  to 
say,  midwinter  night,  and  Yule  was  holden  for 
three  nights."  — "Saga  Library,"  vol.  iii.  p.  164. 

This  name  must  be  much  older  than  the 
tenth  century  in  Norway,  and  so  could  not 
be  borrowed  from  England. 

ALFRED  W.  JOHNSTON. 

29,  Ashburnham  Mansions.  Chelsea. 

CURIOUS  ENTRY  IN  REGISTER:  NICK- 
NAMES (11  S.  vi.  429,  513).— The  burial  of 
people  described  by  their  nicknames  is  so 
common  in  Lancashire  that  in  many  regis- 
ters printed  by  the  Parish  Register  Society 
a  list  of  them  forms  a  separate  entry  in  the 
Index  of  Names. 

In  the  Registers  for  Blackburn  between 
1600  and  1660  there  are  forty -nine  such 
entries ;  and  at  Ribchester,  a  small  parish,, 
between  1598  and  1695  thirteen  nicknames  ap- 
pear. Amongst  them  are  some  very  curious 
names,  such  as  Thinke  on,  Numbd  hardr 
Chrunchon,  Dicked,  Baculus,  Thick  Skin, 
My  Lordes,  Guyley,  Frapps. 

HENRY  FISHWICK. 

"TROW"  (11  S.  vi.  510).— MR.  PENRY 
LEWIS  asks  if  a  "  trow  ''  is  a  "  ketch."  Not 
necessarily,  though  existing  trows  are  prob- 
ably ketches  in  a  majority  of  cases.  The 
word  "  trow  :'  denotes  a  flat-bottomed  type 
of  vessel,  used  originally  for  river  navigation., 


iis  VH.JAN  ii,  1)13]         XOTP]S  AND  QUERIES. 


but  latterly  for  short  coasting  voyages. 
Etymologically  the  word  is,  I  suppose,  the 
same  as  "  trough  "  ;  and  as  "  trug,"  meaning 
a  trough-shaped  garden  basket.  The  term 
"  ketch,"  on  the  other  hand,  has  for  at 
least  100  years  past  applied  exclusively  to 
the  rig  of  a  vessel,  and  not  at  all  to  its  form 
of  hull.  It  is  not  to  the  point  here  that 
the  term  "  ketch  "  is  applied  now  to  a  rig 
entirely  different  from  that  which  was 
denoted  by  it  in  the  eighteenth  century.  An 
article  by  Mr.  R.  Morton  Nance  in  The 
Mariner's  Mirror  for  July,  1912,  describes 
and  illustrates  "  trows  "  rigged  as  cutters, 
sloops,  ketches,  schooners,  and  in  other 
fashions  as  well.  But  the  ketch-rig  has 
been  increasing  in  favour  for  some  years  past 
on  all  parts  of  the  coast,  and  perhaps 
nowhere  more  so  than  in  the  Bristol  Channel, 
to  which  the  "  trows  "  belong. 

L.  G.  C.  L. 

HERALDIC  :  BEARER  OF  COAT  SOUGHT 
(11  S.  vi.410,  475).— The  nearest  coat  to  this 
in  Papworfch's  '  Ordinary  '  is  :  Or,  on  a  bend 
engrailed  az.  a  plate  in  chief  (Clarke,  Baron 
of  the  Exchequer,  on  the  authority  of 
Withie's  additions  to  Glover's  '  Ordinary,' 
Harl.  MS.  1459). 

CHRISTIE  OF  BABERTON  (11  S.  vi.  488). — 
I  have  the  Chippendale  book-plate  of  "  John 
Christie  Esquire  of  Baberton  "  (No.  5825 
in  the  Franks  Catalogue).  The  arms  are  : 
Or,  a  saltire  engd.  sa.  between  four  mullets 
arg.  (The  mullets  should  be  sable,  I  think, 
as  in  all  the  Christie  coats  given  in  Burke's 
•*  General  Armory  '  ;  otherwise  the  heraldry 
is  bad.)  Motto  :  "  Sic  viresco." 

S.  A.  GRUNDY-NEWMAN,  F.S.A.Scot. 

Walsall. 

RECORDS  OF  NAVIGATION  IN  INDIA  (11  S. 
vii.  9). — MR.  KNOTT  might  consult  '  Indian 
Shipping :  a  History  of  the  Sea-Borne  Trade 
and  Maritime  Activity  of  the  Indians 
from  the  Earliest  Times,'  by  Radhakumud 
Mookerji,  M.A.,  Professor  of  Indian  History 
in  the  National  Council  of  Education,  Bengal, 
4to  (Longmans,  1912).  WM.  H.  PEET. 

TOKEN -MONEY  (11  S.  vr. '  248).— May  I 
place  on  record  that  a  reply  to  this  query 
appeared  in  The  Guardian  of  29  Nov., 
1912,  referring  to  the  token  -  books  of 
St.  Saviour's,  Southwark,  in  use  in  1559, 
and  to  the  trial .  in  1634,  of  John  Richardson, 
who  farmed  the  tithes  and  oblations  of 
"  The  Chapelrie  of  St.  Margaret's,  Durham," 
recorded  in  the  Proceedings  of  the  Society  of 
Antiquaries  of  Scotland,  1906-7,  pp.  454-5  ? 

A.  C.  C. 


ANTHONY  WOOD'S  '  ATHENJE  OXONIENSES  ' 
1  (11  S.  vi.  381,  404,  474).— There  is  little 
doubt  about  the  identity  of  Anthony 
Ettrick  suggested  by  W.  B.  H.  The  par- 
ticulars of  his  career  are  given  in  the  recently 
published  Middle  Temple  Bench  Book  by 
Mr.  A.  R.  Ingpen,  K.C.,  and  show  that, 
like  Aubrey,  who  was  also  a  member  of  the 
Middle  Temple,  he  was  at  Trinity  College, 
Oxford.  To  the  reference  given  by  Mr. 
Ingpen  to  Burke's  '  Commoners.'  iii.  16, 
may  be  added  Hutchins's  '  Dorset,'  iii.  218, 
245.  C.  E.  A.  BEDWELL. 

Middle  Temple  Library. 

"  EMPLOYEE  "  (11  S.  vi.  146,  411).— I  think 
the  use  of  this  form  is  official,  though  not 
found  in  the  Insurance  Act  itself.  I  have 
two  letters  before  me :  one  dated  3  July, 
1912,  from  the  Commissioners  themselves  : — 

"  In  practice,  when,  under  the  regulations,  an 
employer  requires  from  an  employee  the  current  con- 
tribution card  for  production  to  an  inspector,  the 
employee  will  produce  with  it  any  emergency  cards 
that  may  have  been  used  in  respect  of  him  during 
the  period." 

Another,  dated  22  July,  1912,'  from  a  local 
Excise  officer  : — 

"  The  rate  payable  by  the  employer  is  governed 
by  the  rate  of  remuneration  in  cases  where  the 
employee  is  over  21  years  of  age." 

W.  S.  B.  H. 

CHAINED  BOOKS  (11  S.  vi.  69,  136, 177,  215, 
274,  373,  473 ).—  John  Angier,  pastor  of  the 
Church  of  God  at  Denton,  Manchester,  by 
his  will,  dated  27  Aug.,  1677  (P.C.C.  112 
Hale),  bequeaths  to  Den  ton  Chapel  Mr. 
Hildersham's  '  Lectures  upon  the  One  and 
Fiftieth  Psalm  '  and  Bishop  Jewell's  '  Works 
against  Harding  '  "  as  a  remaining  testimony 
of  my  love,  to  be  chained  up  in  a  convenient 
place  at  the  charge  of  the  Chapelry,"  and 
hopes  that  others  will  make  additions. 

WILLIAM  GILBERT. 
35,  Broad  Street  Avenue,  E.C. 

LONDON'S     "TERRITORIALS"     IN    1588  :• 
LAMBARDE  MSS.  (11  S.  vi.  323,  364,  457).- 
Yes,  the  manuscript  of  William  Lambarde's 
'  Perambulation  of  Kent '  is  at  Bradbourne 
Hall,     Sevenoaks.     One     page     is    missing. 
But   I   cannot   trace   his   own   copy   of  the 
1576  edition,  from  which  the  second  edition 
was  published  in  1596.  F.  L. 

REGIMENTAL  SOBRIQUETS  (11  S.  iv.  446, 
515  ;  v.  136  ;  vi.  496). — To  be  quite  correct, 
the  title  of  the  97th — a  regiment  that  formed 
one  of  the  ten  original  foreign  battalions 
in  our  Peninsular  army — was  "  Queen's 
Own  Germans."  HAROLD  MALET,  Col. 


38 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,      [ii  s.  vn.  JAN.  n, 


0n 


An  Account  of  Medieval  Figure-Sculpture  in 
England.  By  Edward  S.  Prior  and  Arthur 
Gardner.  (Cambridge  University  Press.) 

OUR  authors  reckon  that  scarcely  1  per  cent  of  the 
English  figure-sculpture  of  the  Middle  Ages  has 
come  down  to  us.  What  remains  of  it,  having 
through  remote  position  or  some  other  happy 
chance  survived  the  iconoclastic  frenzy  of  the 
sixteenth  century,  affords  but  a  fragmentary 
illustration  of  its  development,  or  of  the  character- 
istics of  its  separate  schools.  Yet  the  fragments 
are  those  of  a  splendid  and  individual  tradition, 
and,  seeing  how  imperfectly  in  general  they  are 
known  or  understood,  this  magnificent  volume, 
with  its  855  photographs  and  its  careful  and 
vigorous  text,  should  receive  such  a  welcome  and 
such  attention  as  only  a  handful  of  books  in  a 
lustrum  can  justly  lay  claim  to. 

The  arrangement  of  the  subject-matter  is 
excellent.  Book  I.  deals  broadly  with  the  mate- 
rials and  subjects  of  mediaeval  sculpture,  and  with 
the  personality  of  the  nameless  ccementarii  who 
were  the  sculptors.  The  word  "  mediaeval  "  here 
covers  the  period  from  1130  to  1530,  within  which 
time  the  fifty  years  from  1250  to  1300  constitute 
the  golden  age,  when  spiritual  beauty  of  intention 
was  seconded  by  the  utmost  perfection  of  tech- 
nique, free  as  yet  from  luxury,  pedantry,  or  self- 
seeking.  The  *  unswerving  reference  of  this 
sculpture  when  at  its  best,  not  to  some  separate 
end,  but  to  the  integrity  and  adornment  of  the 
building  to  which  it  belonged,  and  the  reference 
again  of  that  to  a  system  of  ideas  which  possessed 
and  unified  the  whole  of  the  Occidental  life  of  the 
time,  make  of  Gothic  figure-sculpture,  as  the 
authors  truly  observe,  "  a  creation  of  style  that 
was  an  event  in  the  life  of  humanity."  We  are 
grateful  for  the  section  at  the  beginning  of  the 
work  on  '  The  Preservation  of  Medieval  Sculpture.' 
This  unique  inheritance,  already  much  impaired 
by  destruction  and  ignorant  "  restoration," 
stands  in  danger  of  further  diminution.  Details 
of  ruthless  carelessness  are  given  which  have 
come  under  the  writers'  notice  within  the  last  few 
years. 

The  function  of  painting  and  sculpture,  as 
means  of  instruction  and  edification  when  books 
were  expensive  and  reading  rare,  is  sufficiently  well 
known  ;  yet  there  is  something  to  pause-  ai-d  reflect- 
on  in  the  fact  that  the  ecclesiastic  who  determined 
on  such  or  such  a  subject  could  rely  —  in  the  un- 
educated public  —  on  a  knowledge  of  attributes 
and  symbols  such  as  is,  in  some  cases,  beyond  the 
power  even  of  the  archaeologist  to  recover.  We 
venture  to  think  that  the  authors  of  the  book 
are  themselves  somewhat  too  slightly  equipped 
for  interpretation  on  the  side  of  liturgiology  and 
kindred  matters.  To  give  one  instance,  which  yet 
implies  a  good  deal,  they  speak  of  the  chasuble  as 
"  an  apron-like  vestment  "  !  On  the  other  hand, 
their  treatment  of  the  "nature"  themes  and  the 
"anecdotal"  sculptures  strikes  us  as  both  happy 
and  well-informed  ;  and  they  bring  out  effectively 
the  mediaeval  theory,  perhaps  insufficiently  appre- 
ciated, that  the  arts  and  sciences,  so  far  from 


being  alien  to  the  love  of  God,  were  the  beginning: 
of  the  work  of  redemption,  consummated  by  the 
advent  of  the  Redeemer.  Without  recognition 
of  this,  it  is  impossible  to  set  in  its  right  place 
the  quasi -secular  side  of  mediaeval  work. 

Book  II.,  in  its  twelve  sections,  deals  in  detail 
with  the  long  array  of  works  of  sculpture,  from 
the  Anglian  Crosses  onwards,  leaving  only 
aside  for  treatment  in  Book  III.  the  monumental 
effigy.  The  authors  consider  that  the  Saxon 
sculpture,  of  which  the  Bewcastle  Cross  is  the  most 
signal  example,  is  to  be  derived,  principally 
through  Wilfrid,  from  the  work  of  Byzantium  ; 
and  argue  that  the  Gosforth  Cross,  with  the  other 
work  which  must  be  attributed  to  the  ninth  and 
tenth  centuries,  is  of  a  separate  origin,  coming  from 
the  imagination  and  craftsmanship  of  the  Vikings. 
Yet  again,  belonging  to  a  date  a  century  or  so 
later,  we  have  evidence  of  another  line  of  develop- 
ment, a  Saxon  sculpture  of  Southern  England 
which  drew  its  inspiration  from  the  illuminations 
and  goldsmiths'  work  of  the  monasteries.  The 
chapter  which  deals  with  these  three  schools  is 
one  of  the  most  interesting  in  the  whole  volume  ; 
and  it  should  play  a  good  part  in  dissipating  the 
popular  misconception  according  to  which  the 
Norman  conqueror  introduced  art  to  a  people 
which  had  known  nothing  hitherto  but  the 
roughest  and  most  barbarous  exhibitions  of 
artistic  faculty.  It  is  here  contended  that  while 
the  Conquest  opened  up  an  era  of  great  enthusiasm 
for  building,  and  brought  English  sculpture  into 
its  happy  close  connexion  with  architecture,  it 
had  no  effect  on  English  style,  which  developed 
onwards  to  its  "  Norman  "  characteristics  from 
the  Irish- Viking  tradition,  the  second  of  those 
noted  above.  The  argument  is  set  out  and  illus- 
trated in  some  good  pages  on  early  Tympanum 
sculpture.  Excellent  again  are  the  sections 
setting  forth  the  influence  of  the  craft  of  the 
painters  and  metal-workers  upon  the  Anglo- 
Norman  workers  in  stone. 

The  volume  reaches  its  culminating  point  of 
interest  in  -the  chapters  on  the  architectural 
carving  of  what  it  is  proposed  to  call  the  First 
Gothic  Period,  i.e.,  from  1200  to  1280.  This  study,, 
naturally,  is  centred  in  the  Angel  Choir  at  Lin- 
coln, in  the  Westminster  transepts,  and  the  Wells 
front.  These  are  here  most  closely  and  carefully 
analyzed  and  described  ;  and  the  rash  "  historic 
expert  "  quoted  on  p.  108,  who  declares  that  "  in 
....  sculpture ....  even  architecture,  Britain  will 
hardly  go  down  to  the  ages  alongside  of  some 
other  nations — nor  were  the  plastic  or  pictorial 
arts  ever  really  popular,"  might  well  convert 
himself  to  a  better  opinion  by  spending  half  a  day 
in  the  contemplation  of  the  photographs  belonging 
to  these  chapters.  Both  their  characteristic 
"  English  "  qualjty  and,  in  the  finest  examples, 
the  astonishing  spiritual  affinity  with  the  highest 
work  of  Greek  sculpture  are  very  properly  dwelt 
upon,  thoxigh  any  direct  influence  from  the  Greek, 
which  some  students  are  inclined  to  surmise,  is, 
in  our  opinion,  quite  rightly  rejected.  It  was 
surely  in  part  a  likeness  of  conditions,  in  part  a 
likeness  in  the  common  conception  of  the  rela- 
tions between  the  visible  and  the  invisible  world, 
which  produced  this  likeness  in  expression.  Greek 
or  Gothic,  '  these  statues  seem  to  stand  as 
enduring  witness  against  the  arch-heresy  of 
"  art  for  art's  sake,"  whose  beginning  isv 
materialism  and  its  end  pedantry. 


•  n  s.  vii.  JAX.  11,  MS.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


The  Burlington  Magazine  begins  1913  with 
articles  of  more  than  visual  interest.  Mr.  Whitley 
— after  long  and  laborious  search — has  discovered, 
principally  in  the  journals  of  the  time,  but  also 
in  some  MS.  notes,  references  to  the  lectures  on 
Perspective  given  by  Turner  as  professor,  and 
here  for  the  first  time  all  the  information  available 
is  set  out.  Yet  another  discovery  of  high  interest 
is  communicated  by  Mr.  W.  Grant  Keith  in 
'  Some  Hitherto  Unknown  Drawings  by  Inigo 
Jones.'  These  had  lain  perdu  s  among  the 
architectural  drawings  which  James  Gibbs, 
upon  his  death  in  1754,  bequeathed  to  the  Bad- 
cliffe  at  Oxford,  and  which  had  not  hitherto 
been  closely  examined,  being  supposed  to  be  all 
his  own  work.  Mr.  Ananda  K.  Coomaraswamy, 
in  dealing  with  '  Indian  Images  with  Many  Arms,' 
has  a  subject  full  of  curious  and  prof  ound  interest, 
upon  which  every  lover  of  art  must  desire  better 
instruction.  While  grateful  to  him  for  what  he 
here  furnishes,  we  wish  he  had  taken  up  more 
space  in  imparting  knowledge,  and  less  in  some- 
what peevish  castigations  and  assertions  which, 
however  true,  he  leaves  unsupported.  Mr. 
Clive  Bell's  paper  on  '  Post-Impressionism  and 
Esthetics  '  is  a  delightful  piece  of  writing, 
chiefly  valuable  for  the  end  paragraphs,  without 
which  one  term  of  his  explanation  of  the  essential 
in  art,  "  significant  form,"  would  carry  no  sense. 
The  mystical  relation  between  the  real  and  the 
visible  which  it  is  the  raison  d'etre  of  art  to  illus- 
trate needs  teaching,  and  is,  perhaps,  most 
effectively  taught  in  this  fugitive  way,  as  if  a 
mere  addendum  to  a  main  theme.  Three  good 
series  of  papers  are  carried  on  to  their  second 
number :  Dr.  Schubring's  study  of  cassoni  panels 
in  English  private  collections  ;  M.  A.  J.  Wauters's 
'  Boger  van  der  Weyden ' ;  and  the  very  interest- 
ing and  well-illustrated  discussion  of  the  'Psy- 
chostasis  in  Christian  Art,'  by  Mary  Phillips  Perry. 

WE  have  received  with  pleasure  from  Mr. 
Hilary  Jenkinson  of  the  Public  Becord  Office, 
Hon.  Secretary  of  the  Surrey  Archaeological 
Society,  the  announcement  that  it  is  proposed 
to  found  a  Surrey  Becord  Society.  The  promoters 
of  the  scheme  urge  with  justice  that,  from  the 
point  of  view  both  of  security  and  utility,  the 
printing  and  indexing  of  the  wealth  of  docu- 
mentary evidence  amassed  alike  in  the  Public 
Becord  Office  and  in  private  hands  is  an  imme- 
diate and  important  need.  Experience  has 
already  proved  how  much  excellent  service, 
supplementary  to  the  Government  work  of  the 
publication  of  records,  may  be  privately  rendered 
by  the  common  local  interest  of  the  several 
counties  ;  and  the  fine  list  of  documents  proposed 
for  publication  if  the  Society  should  be  formed 
justifies  our  expecting  great  things  from  Surrey 
in  this  matter. 

The  Society  will  be  based  upon  a  10s.  yearly 
subscription  (with  an  entrance  fee  of  10.s.),  with, 
in  return,  at  least  one  volume  annually.  If  a 
sufficient  number  of  names  are  sent  in  as  willing 
to  subscribe,  a  public  meeting  will  be  held  in 
London  to  organize  the  Society.  We  are  glad  to 
note  that  a  good  preliminary  list  has  already 
been  obtained. 

WE  learn  with  pleasure  that  our  correspondent 
Dr.  J.  WMllcock  is  about  to  publish  a  '  Life  of  Sir 
Henry  Vane  the  Younger  ' — in  this,  the  ter- 
centenary year  of  his  hero's  birth.  The  younger 


Vane,  though  perhaps  a  shadowy  figure  to  the 
general  reader,  is  one  well  worth  close  studyr 
whether  the  point  of  view  be  that  of  an  interest 
in  the  circumstances  of  his  life  or  of  an  interest 
in  the  curiosities  of  human  nature.  We  under- 
stand that  the  volume — which  runs  to  some 
400  pp. — includes  as  an  appendix  documents,  now 
printed  for  the  first  time,  relating  to  an  obscure 
plot  in  1659  to  entrap  Charles  II. 

REFERRING  to  the  review  of  PROF.  SKEAT'S 
'  Science  of  Etymology,'  which  appeared  at  p.  498- 
of  our  last  volume,  our  correspondent  Mr.  ALFREI> 
ANSCOMBE  kindly  writes  to  inform  us  that  PROF. 
SKEAT  was  engaged  in  the  preparation  of  a  volume 
on  '  The  Place-Names  of  Suffolk  '  also.  On  May  18, 
inviting  from  MR.  ANSCOMBE  an  expression  of 
opinion  on  "  Hoxne,"  he  wrote  :  "  I  am  doing  all 
the  Suffolk  place-names,  469  in  number.  I  have  got 
oiit  at  least  450  with  almost  complete  safety,  or 
with  very  high  probability.  Only  a  few  are  in 
doubt."  On  May  22  he  wrote  that  he  was  finishing 
his  *  Science  of  Etymology,'  and  with  characteristic 
humour  he  said  he  hoped  there  was  not  a  single 
new  statement  in  the  book  ! 


BOOKSELLERS'  CATALOGUES.— JANUARY. 
CATALOGUE  No.  202,  sent  us  by  Mr.  William 
Brown  of  Edinburgh,  contains  "a  number  of 
interesting  first  editions,  among  them  Butler'* 
'  Hudibras,'  all  the  three  parts  as  they  succer- 
sively  appeared  in  1663,  1664,  1678,  25Z.  ;  Car- 
lyle's  '  Sartor  Besartus,'  as  it  was  first  privately- 
reprinted  for  his  friends  from  Fraser's  Magazine,, 
1834,  161.  16s.  ;  Cowper's  two  volumes  of  '  Poems,' 
the  first  published  in  1782,  the  second,  containing. 
'  The  Task,'  '  John  Gilpin,'  and  other  works,  in. 
1785,  III.  15s.  ;  Keats's  'Lamia,'  '  Isabella,'  &c.r 
1820,  in  the  original  boards  and  uncut,  having  its 
paper  label  on  the  back  and  the  eight  pages  of 
advertisements,  58Z.  10s.  ;  and  the  first  edition  of 
Florio's  '  Montaigne,'  1603,  681.  Blair's  '  Grave,' 
with  the  twelve  etchings  from  Blake's  designs 
(1808),  and  Blake's  illustrations  of  the  Book  of 
Job  (1825),  from  Sir  Theodore  Martin's  library,, 
are  to  be  sold  together  for  30Z.  There  are  eight 
books  with  Cruikshank  illustrations  :  the  most 
costly,  if  not  in  itself  the  most  interesting,  is  the 
Egan's  '  Life  in  London,'  for  which  651.  is  asked. 
Nisbet's  '  System  of  Heraldry  '  in  the  1816  edition- 
costs  61.  158.  ;  and  the  '  Annals  of  the  Kingdom 
of  Ireland,  by  the  Four  Masters,  from  the  Earliest 
Period  to  1616,'  edited,  with  translation  and 
notes,  by  J.  O'Donovan,  1856,  121.  12s.  We 
noticed  two  attractive  sets  of  Japanese  drawings, 
collections  and  designs  for  tailoring  or  dress- 
making on  twenty-three  double  leaves  of  thin 
paper,  intended  evidently  for  embroidery,  and 
with  the  arfcst's  name  on  every  page.  They 
belong  apparently  to  the  eighteenth  century,  and 
for  the  better  the  price  is  42s.,  for  the  other  30s. 
We  may  mention  also  a  copy  of  Mr.  Forbes's 
edition  of  the  ancient  Irish  '  Missale  Drum- 
mondiense,'  11.  5s.  ;  a  copy  of  Dresser  and  Sharpe's 
'  History  of  the  Birds  of  Europe,'  including  all 
the  species  inhabiting  the  Western  Palaearctic 
Begion,  1871-96,  57Z.  10s.  ;  Pergolesi's  '  Original 
Designs  of  Vases,  Figures,  <fcc.,'  1777-92,  21Z.  ; 
and  a  copy  of  Coryat's  '  Crudities,'  1776,  31.  15s. 
At  the  end  of  the  Catalogue  is  a  list  of  engraved 
portraits  which  contains  several  very  interesting-, 
items. 


40 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      pi  s.  vn.  jA3f.  „.  19J3. 


MB.  JAMES   G.  COMMIN  of  Exeter  has  sent  us 
the  list  of  Topographical  Works  relating  to  th< 
British     Isles    which    forms    his    Catalogue   289 
Under   the    heading    '  General   Topography '    we 
observed  several  good  books,  such,  for  instance 
as  a  copy  of  Leland's  '  Itinerary,'  1710,  i.e.,  the 
first  edition,  offered  for  31.  15s.,  and  the  Lysons's 
'  Magna  Britannia,'  bound  in  8   vols.,   1806-22 
12Z.  12s.     For  51.  may  be  had  Speed's  '  Theatre 
in  the  first  (1611 )  edition.     Coming  to  the  separate 
counties,  we  find  that  there  are  a  good  copy  of 
the  original  (1819)  edition  of  Ormerod's  '  History 
of  the  County  Palatine  and  City  of  Chester,'  9Z.  ; 
Polwhele's    '  History   of    Cornwall,'    1803-8,    51. ; 
•Crabbe's   '  Account   of  the   Monumental  Brasses 
remaining  in  the  Churches  of  the  County  of  Devon,' 
which  is  offered  for  3Z.  10s.  ;    a  Hutchins's  '  His- 
tory and  Antiquities. . .  .of  Dorset,'  best  edition, 
priced  111.  11s.;  and  a  "best  edition"  copy  of 
Wood's  '  Athenee  Oxonienses,'  with  the  addition 
"by  Bliss,  1813-20— two  copies,  the  better  6?.  15s., 
the  other  4Z.  15s.     Nor  must  we  forget  to  mention 
that  Harris's   '  History   of   Kent,'    1719,   is   here 
offered  for  5Z.,  and  Hasted's  '  History  and  Topo- 
graphical Survey  of  Kent '  for  81.  8s. 

MB.  FBANCIS  EDWABDS  has  sent  us  his  Cata- 
logue of  the  Geographical  Library  of  Mr.  E.  G. 
Ravenstein,  which  contains  a  large  number  of 
valuable  and  instructive  works  in  English,  Ger- 
man, Latin,  Spanish,  French,  Italian,  and  other 
languages.  There  are  a  copy  of  Servetus's  edition  of 
Ptolemy's '  Geographicse  enarrationis,  Libri  VIII.,' 
1535,  6Z.  10s.;  the  'Asia  Portuguesa'  of  Faria 
y  Sousa,  1666-75,  5Z.  ;  Cavazzi's  '  Istorica  De- 
scrizione  de  tre  Regni  Congo,  Matamba  et  Angola 
. .  .  .e  delle  Missioni  Apostoliche  esercitateni  da 
Beligiosi  Capucini,'  a  folio,  vellum,  Bologna, 
1687,  2Z.  10s.  ;  Ogilby's  '  Africa  :  Description 
of  the  Begions  of  Egypt,  Barbary,  Lygia,  and 
Billedulgeria,'  &c.,  1670,  3Z.  ;  Herrera's  '  His- 
toria  general  de  los  Hechos  de  los  Castellanos  en 
las  Islas  y  Tierra  Firina  del  Mar  Oceano,'  Madrid, 
1730,  10Z. 
under 
black 

tions,'  1599-1600,  20Z.  ;  and  PurchasV  Hakluytus 
Posthumus,'  otherwise  '  Purchas  his  Pilgrimes,' 
in  5  vols.,  folio,  having  the  genuine  engraved 
title  to  the  first  volume  and  the  rare  maps,  1625-6, 
70Z.  We  may  also  mention  that  for  50Z.  is  offered 
Christopher  Saxton's  '  Collection  of  Maps  of 
England  and  Wales,'  which  is  dated  1573-9, 
.and  consists  of  35  folding  coloured  maps,  folding 
plates  of  arms,  catalogues  of  counties,  and  a 
frontispiece  of  a  portrait  of  Queen  Elizabeth, 
beneath  which  are  eight  Latin  lines. 

IN  Messrs.  Maggs's  Catalogue  299  of  Auto- 
graph Letters  we  noticed  an  interesting  letter 
of  Tolstoi's,  to  be  had  for  6Z.  6s.,  addressed  in 
1907  to  one  Ivan  Fyodorovitch,  promising  to  send 
money  to  two  prisoners.  There  are  two  of 
Voltaire's  letters  ;  three  or  four  of  Thackeray's, 
as  well  as  a  pen-and-ink  drawing  of  his  coat  of 
.arms,  with  a  note  below  (26Z.) ;  a  letter  of  Steele's  ; 
a  good  one  not  yet  published  of  Stevenson's ; 
and  a  collection  of  24  letters,  some  of  which 
contain  drawings  by  Pugin.  185Z.  is  the  price 
of  a  collection  of  "  souvenirs,"  i.e.,  an  autograph 
letter  of  each  and  a  miniature  of  Beethoven, 
Mendelssohn,  and  Wagner,  a  curious  trio.  They 
are  contained  in  a  sumptuously  bound  volume, 


and    two    particularly    good    items 
the  heading  of  Collection  of  Voyages  :    a 
-  letter    Hakluyt,    '  The   Principal    Naviga- 


which  has  also  some  illuminated  pages  of  bio- 
graphical notes.  We  may  also  mention  a  letter 
by  Madame  de  Maintenon,  apparently  to  one  of 
the  sisters  at  St.  Cyr,  of  unusual  intrinsic  value, 
12Z.  12s.  ;  a  letter  of  Charles  Lamb's  to  Serjeant 
Talfourd,  18Z.  18s.  ;  a  letter  written  by  Heine 
from  Paris  to  Campe,  librarian  at  Hamburg, 
1854,  8Z.  8s.  ;  two  great  seals,  Henry  VIII.'s 
1544,  15Z.  15s.,  and  Elizabeth's,  1595,  10Z.  10s.  ; 
and  letters  of  Byron's,  the  one  dated  April  12th ' 
1822,  to  Capt.  Hay,  12Z.  10s.  ;  the  other  from 
St.  James  s,  3  Dec.,  1813,  on  the  subject  of 
'  The  Giaour,'  31Z.  10s. 

MESSBS.  SOTHEB.VX'S  Catalogue  730  gives  us  a 
'  Bibliotheca  Criminalis  et  Juridica  '  which  may 
well  claim  the  attention  of  those  who  are  interested 
in   criminology   and   the   light   which   it   throws 
on  civilization.     Most  of  the  items  are  within  the 
reach    of    purses    moderately    supplied;   in    fact, 
bhe  most  expensive  that  we  noticed  are  a  '  Collec- 
tion of  Seventy-four  Interesting  Trials  for  Murder, 
High  Treason,  &c.,'  80  vols.,  1770-1865,  12Z!  12s.  ; 
a  '  Large  Collection  of  the  Perjured  Narratives, 
[nformations,  Speeches,  Confessions,  Broadsides, 
Trials,  &c.,  relative  to  the  Popish  Plot,'  150  pieces 
n  5  vols.,  folio,  1678-86,  21Z.  ;    and  '  The  Grand 
Pyrate  :     the   Life   and   Death   of   Capt.    George 
Cusack,   the  great   Sea-Robber,'    1675-6,    11.    Is. 
These  items,  however,  seem  to  us  by  no  means 
more  interesting  than  many  others  offered  for  a 
)ound  or  two,  in  some  cases  for  shillings.     Thus, 
vith  English  and  French  on  opposite  pages,  there- 
are   the   original  pieces   relating   to   the   trial   of 
Oalas  ;   the  trial  of  the  "  Wicked  "   Lord  Byron, 
he  poet's  great-uncle,  for  killing    William    Cha- 
vorth  ;    some  score  of  papers  relating  to  Eliza- 
)eth     Canning  ;      the    proceedings — printed     for 
Elizabeth  Cellier — connected  with  her  accusation 
of  complicity  in  what  was  known  as  the  "  Meal- 
tub  Plot,"  and  her  deliverance,  under  the  title  of 
'  Malice  Defeated  '  ;   the  trial  of  Mary  Ann  Clarke 
("  with  pensive  and  comely  folding  portrait  front." ) 
with    the  Wrights     for    conspiracy    against    Col. 
Wardle  ;  and  the  report  of  the  important  Yelver- 
ton  marriage  case,  which  brought  on  the  much- 
needed  reform  in  regard  to  the  validity  of  the 
Scotch     and     Irish    marriage    laws.     There    are 
several    interesting    newspaper    libel    actions,   of 
which  we  may  mention  that  against  John  Magee 
of    The    Dublin    Evening   Post   for   publishing    a 
review    of    the    Duke    of    Richmond's    Irish    ad- 
ministration,   in    which    Daniel    O'Connell    was 
counsel    for    the    defence    (1813)  ;     and    that    of 
Hodgson  against  John  Walter  in  1821  for  trade 
defamation,  when  The  Times  lost  its  case. 


to  (K0msp0ntonts, 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name 
and  address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  pub- 
lication, but  as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  andertake  to  answer  queries  privately, 
nor  can  we  advise  correspondents  as  to  the  value 
of  old  books  and  other  objects  or  as  to  the  means  of 
disposing  of  them. 

E.  WTLSON  DOKBS.— Many  thanks.      The  query 
was  answered  at  11  IS.  vi.  355. 
A.  C.  C.— Forwarded. 


iis.viijAN.i8,i9i3]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


41 


,  SATURDAY,  JANUARY  IS,  1913. 


CONTENTS.— No.  160. 

NOTES :— Primero,  41— A  Justification  of  King  John,  43— 
Hugh  Peters  —  John  Walter,  45  —  Edmund  Graile— 
Dialogues  by  Meredith,  46  —  The  Wandering  Jew : 
Probable  Buddhist  Origin  —  Philologic  Relationship  — 
John  Stubbe,  47 — Handel,  the  Shakespeare  of  Music,  48. 

QUERIES  :— Lingen  Family— Thirty-Nine  Articles— "  Thou 
ascended,"  48 — Francis  Lodwick — Henry  Meredith  Parker 

—  Author  Wanted  —  Redding  :   Hervey  :    Richardson  — 
Johanna  Williamscote— Artists  and  Publishers— Benedict 
Arnold— The  "  Last  Governor  of  Calais  "  :  Bells  of  Powick, 
49--Capital  Letters— "John  o'  Gaunt's  Chapel,"  Helper— 
"  Thof  "—Ireland's  '  Life  of  Napoleon  '—Worship  of  the 
Horse  —  Authors    Wanted  —  Richardson,    Auctioneer  — 
Biographical  Information  Wanted,  50. 

REPLIES :— Christmas  Eve  in  Provence— Lamb's  Chapel, 
London— Fisher  Family,  51— "  Dander"— To  be  "out" 
for  a  Thing—"  Notch,"  52 — Cawthorne — Campden  House 
—Symbolism  of  the  Pentalpha— A  Memory  Game,  53— No 
Twin  ever  Famous — "  Curzo" — "Tamson's  Mear  (Mare)  " 
—Sir  John  Oreville  of  Binton— '  Ian  Roy  '— T.  Chippen- 
dale, Upholsterer,  54  —  History  of  Churches  in  Situ— 
"Apium."  55— First  Folio  Shakespeare— "  Of  sorts,"  56 

—  The  Inquisition  in  Fiction  and  Drama  —  Berrysfleld 

—  Monuments   at    Warwick  —  Queen     Elizabeth   and 
Richard  II.— General  Beatson  and  the  Crimean  War,  57 
— Hampden  Surname -William  Dargan,  58. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :  —  '  Cardinal  Manning,  and  Other 
Essays ' — '  The  Lost  Language  of  Symbolism ' — '  The  Story 
of  Architecture  in  Oxford  Stone'—'  Burke's  Peerage.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


PRIMERO. 
(See  ante,  pp.   1,  23.) 

IT  is  evident  from  all  the  foregoing  accounts 
that  Primero  belongs  to  the  same  family 
•of  games  as  Post  -  and  -  Pair,  Brag,  Poker, 
•&c.,  and  no  doubt  it  was  their  progenitor. 
Their  principle  is  staking  upon  hands  (or 
cards),  which  are  classed  and  valued  by 
particular  rules,  instead  of  playing  the 
cards  composing  the  hands  in  tricks.  Con- 
sequently these  games  belong  to  the  gambling 
cla-s.  It  is  not  meant  thereby  that  judg- 
ment and  skill  to  a  considerable  extent  may 
not  be  exercised  in  playing  the  games,  but 
that  from  their  nature  the  main  feature  was 
the  staking  of  money. 

An  investigation  of  the  same  details 
•demonstrates  that  the  game  of  Primero  was 
played  in  a  variety  of  ways.  Two  of  these 
varieties  are  markedly  dist:nct :  one  being 
•played  with  a  larger  pack  (called  Great 
Primero),  in  which  each  player  generally 


received  a  hand  of  six  cards  ;  and  the  other 
with  a  smaller  pack  (called  Little  Primero), 
in  which  the  original  hands  were  four 
cards.  The  latter  apparently  was  the 
older  game. 

The  pack  in  the  oldest  version  without 
doubt  consisted  of  twenty-eight  cards,  the 
Ace  to  Seven  of  each  suit,  being  the  Hombre 
pack  with  the  Court  cards  rejected.  Some- 
times a  Knave  was  added,  which  acted  like 
the  Joker  of  the  present  day,  in  being 
allowed  to  represent  any  card  its  holder 
desired.  However,  we  find  in  very  old 
accounts  the  Hombre  pack  being  used  too, 
and  also  the  full  pack.  Any  number  of 
players  that  the  pack  would  accommodate 
could  play,  but  the  most  usual  set  was  four. 
Before  play  was  commenced  the  amounts 
of  the  Stake  and  the  Rest  were  settled, 
the  latter  being  always  the  higher  sum. 
At  the  beginning  of  the  deal  every  player 
placed  his  Stake  in  the  pool.  The  dealer 
gave  out,  unexposed,  two  cards  to  each 
player  (himself  included),  by  single  cards,  in 
two  rounds.  When  the  players  had  exa- 
mined these  cards,  each  in  turn,  commencing 
with  the  eldest,  announced  whether  he 
played  or  not.  Those  who  played  put  their 
Rest  into  the  pool,  and  the  others  threw  up 
their  cards  unexposed.  and  had  no  further 
interest  in  it.  But  if  all  the  others  passed 
and  the  dealer  played,  then  it  became  a 
must,  and  every  player  had  to  play  and 
pay  in  his  Rest.  If,  however,  all  passed, 
including  the  dealer,  the  deal  was  at  an 
end.  and  the  stakes  in  the  pool  went  to 
augment  the  next  pool.  The  players  respec- 
tively remaining  in  had  the  option  in  turn 
of  either  keeping  one  or  both  cards,  or 
rejecting  both,  placing  the  discards  in  the 
middle  of  the  table  unexposed.  The  dealer 
accordingly  supplied  each  player  in  turn 
with  two,  three,  or  four  fr?sh  cards  unex- 
posed, so  as  to  make  the  respective  players' 
hands  up  to  four  cards  each.  The  vying  (or 
betting)  then  commenced,  beginning  with 
the  eldest.  The  vye  usually  remained  a 
fixed  sum,  and  the  player  vying  placed  the 
amount  in  the  pool.  Any  player  in  his  turn 
could  pass,  vye,  or  revye.  A  revye  required 
the  placing  of  an  extra  stake — the  same  as 
the  vye — in  the  pool.  Every  player  had  to 
see  or  equal  all  vyes  and  revyes,  or  retire 
from  the  pool.  Whenever  all  the  stakes  of 
the  players  remaining  in  became  equalized, 
there  was  a  show  of  the  hands,  and  the  hand 
the  highest  in  value  won  the  whole  pool ; 
but  if  all  the  players  retired  but  one,  that 
single  player  took  the  pool  without  any 
regard  to  the  value  of  his  hand.  Hands 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [11  s.  vn.  JAN.  is,  191* 


belonged  to  three  classes.  The  highest  was 
a  Flush,  being  the  whole  hand  in  suit. 
The  next  was  a  Prime,  having  its  four  cards 
of  four  suits.  And  the  lowest  class  was 
Points.  In  the  Points — and  also  in  the 
other  classes,  to  determine  the  exact  rank 
of  a  hand  in  each — a  Seven  was  value  for 
twenty-one  points,  a  Six  for  eighteen,  an 
Ace*  for  sixteen,  a  Five  for  fifteen,  and 
Fours,  Threes,  and  Twos  for  the  pips  on 
their  faces.  The  highest  total  was  the 
best  Point  hand,  and  also  the  best  hand  in 
its  own  class.  When  two  or  more  hands 
were  exactly  equal  the  eldest  won  the  pool. 
This  most  likely  was  the  primitive  method, 
but  various  additions  soon  crept  in  :  Points 
were  confined  to  cards  in  suit ;  a  Seven, 
Six,  and  Ace  in  suit,  reckoning  fifty-five, 
was  placed  in  a  class  by  itself  ;  Double - 
Pair-Royals,  and  afterwards  Pair-Royals, 
and  Pairs  had  distinct  values,  &c.  The  deals 
went  round  in  order,  with  new  stakes,  &c. 

The  six-card  Primero  had  usually  the 
Hombre  pack,  but  sometimes  the  full  pack 
was  employed.  The  Court  cards  were 
reckoned  at  ten  points  each — the  others  as 
in  the  four-card  game  ;  and  when  the  com- 
plement of  the  cards  (the  Eights,  Nines,  and 
Tens)  was  included,  they  counted  for  the 
pips  on  their  faces  ;  ten  points  were  always 
added  to  the  Two,  Three,  and  Four,  when 
the  Court  cards  were  included.  As  a  hand 
of  six  cards  would  render  a  Prime  im- 
possible, it  was  necessary  that  the  players 
discarded  two  cards  each  from  the  dealt 
hand,  in  substitution  for  all  other  discarding 
and  drawing. 

Ambigu,  first  described  in  the  Paris 
Academic  of  1659,  is  still  in  vogue  on  the 
Continent.  It  is  played  with  a  pack  of 
forty  cards,  consisting  of  all  the  pip  cards. 
The  hand  is  four  cards — two  cards  dealt  at 
first,  and  the  other  proceedings  are  very 
similar  to  Primero  as  detailed  above.  The 
cards,  however,  count  for  just  the  pips  on 
their  faces,  the  classes  being  enlarged. 
The  highest  is  a  Fredon — four  cards  of  the 
same  kind,  such  as  four  Fives.  The  next 
is  a  Flush — four  cards  of  the  same  suit. 
The  next  is  a  Tricon,  such  as  three  Twos. 
The  next  is  a  Sequence,  three  adjacent  cards 
of  the  same  suit,  such  as  the  Five,  Six,  and 
Seven  of  Clubs.  The  next  is  a  Prime — four 
cards  all  of  different  su  ts.  And  the  lowest 
class  is  the  Point,  two  or  three  cards  of  the 
same  suit.*  A  translation  of  the  game  was 
published  in  London  by  Newbery  in  a  book 

*  It  will  be  observed  that  a  Pair,  such  as  two 
Sixes,  has  no  value  in  this  game. 


called     'The    Academy    of    Play'     (1764r 
Horr  ;    1768,  Jessel). 

"Hefacithe  owte  at  a  fflusshe,  with,  shewe, 
take  all."  —  John  Skelton's  '  Speake  Parrot r 
(c.  1529),  424. 

"  Item  the  same  day  [6  October,  1532]  delivered 
to  the  kinges  grace  to  play  at  prymero  with  my 
lorde  of  Rocheford  and  master  Bryan  vK.  xiijs,. 
iiijd." — '  Privy  Purse  Expences  of  King  Henry  the 
Eighth.' 

"It  is. . .  .lerned  sooner. . .  .thanne  Primero- 
or  Gleeke." — Elyot's  '  Knowledge  '  (1533),  Pre- 
face. 

"  Some   matched   themselves    at   a   new   game 
called  Primero. .  .  .Primero,  now  as  it  hath  most 
use  in  courts,  so  there  is  most  deceit  in  it."- 
Gilbert  Walker's  '  Manifest  Detection ....  of  Dice 
Play'  (1552). 
To  checke  at  Chesse,  to  heave  at  Maw,  at  Macke- 

to  passe  the  time, 

At  Coses  or  at  Saunt  to  sit,  or  set  their  rest  at 
Prime. 

George  Turbervile's  '  Booke  of   Faulconrie  r 
(1575),  77. 

"  Our  brother  Westchester  had  as  Hue  playe 
twentie  nobles  in  a  night,  at  Priemeero  on  the- 
cards." — '  Hay  any  Work  '  (1589),  A  iij  b. 

"  Playing  at  Cent,  and  at  Triumph,  though  not 
so  far  forth  as  at  Primero  of  Almaigne." — Richard 
Carew's  '  J.  Huarte's  Examination  of  Men's  Wits  '' 
(1594). 

"  Primero,  why  I  thought  thou  hadst  not 
been  so  much  gamester  as  to  play  at  it." — Robert 
Greene's  *  Tu  Quoque  '  (1599). 

"  He  hath  Gardes  for  any  kind  of  game,  Pri- 
mero, Saunt ;  or  whatsoeuer  name." — Samuel 
Rowlands's  '  Letting  of  Hvmors  Blood  in  the 
Head  Vaine  '  (1600),  iii.  58. 

Falstaff.  I  never  prospered  since  I  foreswore 
myself  at  Primero.— Shakespeare's  '  Merrv  Wives 
of 'Windsor'  (1600),  IV.  v. 

"  One  of  them  was  my  prentice,  Mr.  Quicksilver 
here.  ..  .would  play  his  hundred  pounds  at 
Gresco  or  Primero  as  familiarly  (and  all  o'  my 
purse)  as  any  bright  piece  of  crimson  on  'em  all." 
— Ben  Jonson's  (&c.)  '  Eastward  Hoe  '  (1605). 

"  Deceipts  practised,  even  in  the  fayrest  and 
most  civill  companies,  at  Primero,  Saint,  Maw, 
Trump,  and  such  like  games." — Thomas  Dekker's 
1  Belman  of  London  '  (1608),  F  2. 

"  But  keep  the  gallant 'st  company  and  the 
best  of  games  —  Gleek  and  Primero." — Ben 
Jonson's  '  Alchemist  '  (1610),  V.  iv. 

Lovell.         Came  you  from  the  king,  my  lord  ? 

Gardiner.  I  did,  Sir  Thomas  ;    and  left  him  at 

primero 
With  the  Duke  "of  Suffolk. 

Shakespeare's   '  King  Henry  VIII.'  (1613),  V.  i. 

But     what     shall     bee     our     game  ?     Primero  ? 

Gleeke  ? 
Or  One  and  Thirty,  Bone-Ace,  or  New-Cut  ? 

'  Machiv ell's  Dogge  '  (1617). 

"  Your  Prim  's  far  inferior  to  their  Flush." — 
J.  Davies's  '  Wittes  Pilgrimage  '  (c.  1618). 
At  Primifisto,  Post-and-Payre,  Primero, 
Maw,  Whip-Her-Ginny,  he  8  a  lib'ral  hero. 
John  Taylor's  '  Motto.  Et  Habeo,'  &c.  (1621) 


ii  s.  vii.  JAN.  is,  19U]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


43" 


"  The  Spaniard  is  generally  given  to  gaming, 
and  that  in  excess  ;  he  will  say  his  prayers  before, 
and  if  he  win  he  will  thank  God  for  his  good  fortune 
after  ;  their  common  game  at  cards  (for  they 
very  seldom  play  at  dice)  is  Primera,  at  which 
the  King  never  shows  his  game,  but  throws  his 
cards  with  their  faces  down  on  the  table." — 
James  Howell's  '  Familiar  Letters,'  xxxi.,  1  Feb., 
1623. 

"  His  words  are  like  the  cards  at  Primi-Vist, 
where  six  is  eighteen,  and  seven  twenty-one ; 
for  they  never  signify  what  they  sound." — John 
Earle's  '  Microcosmography  '  (1628),  Char.  12. 

"  Games  at  Chartes — Ruffe,  Trumpe,  Slam'e, 
Gleeke,  Newcut,  Swig,  Loadam,  Putt,  Primi- 
fisty,  Post  and  Pair,  Bone-ace,  Anakin,  Seven 
Cardes,  One  and  Thirty,  My  Sewe  has  Pig'd." — 
MS.  Diary  of  1629.  W.  H.  Allnutt  in  '  N.  &  Q.,' 
5  S.  v.  129. 

"  When  it  may  be  some  of  our  butterfly  judg- 
ments expected  a  set  of  Maw  or  Prima- Vista  from 
them."— Peter  Hausted's  '  Rivall  Friends  '  (1632). 

Historic  may 
At  Maw,  or  Gleek,  or  at  Primero  play. 

Thomas  Randolph's  '  Poems  '  (1634). 

Were  it  Mount-Cent,  Primero,  or  at  chesse, 
It  want  with  most,  and  lost  still  with  the  lesse. 
Sir  William  D'Avenant's  '  Wits  '  (1636). 

"  Will  you  card  a  rest  for  this  ?  " — Thomas 
Heywood's  '  Royal  King  and  Loyal  Subject ' 
(1637),  II.  ii. 

"  For  Cardes,  the  Philologie  of  them  is  not  for 
an  essay.  A  man's  fancy  would  be  sum'd  up  in 
Cribbidge  ;  Gleeke  requires  a  vigilant  memory 
and  a  long  purse  ;  Maw,  a  pregnant  agility  ; 
Pichet,  a  various  invention  ;  Primero,  a  dextrous 
kinde  of  rashnesse." — John  Hall's  '  Hora3  Vacivse  ' 
(1646),  150. 

"  He  [Straff ord]  played  exceedingly  well  at 
Primero  and  Mayo."— -Sir  George  Radcliffe's 
'  Letters  and  Despatches  of  Thomas  Wentworth, 
Earl  of  Strafford'  (c.  1650). 

"  WThite  silk  knotted  in  the  fingers  of  a  Pair  of 
white  Gloves,  and  so  contrived  without  suspicion, 
that  playing  at  Primero  at  Cards,  one  may  with- 
out clogging  his  memory  keep  reckoning  of  all 
Sixes,  Sevens,  and  Aces  which  he  hath  discarded." 
— Edward  Somerset,  second  Marquis  of  Wor- 
cester's '  Century  of  Indentions  '  (1663),  87. 

"  The  games  of  Gleek,  Primero,  In  and  In, 
and  several  others  now  exploded,  employed  our 
sharping  ancestors." — Oliver  Goldsmith's  '  Life 
of  Richard  Nash  '  (1762),  56. 

"Perhaps,  as  games  are  subject  to  revolutions, 
Whisk  maybe  as  much  forgot  in  the  next  century 
as  Primero  is  at  present." — Daines  Barrington's 
'  Observations  on  the  Antiquity  of  Card-Playing 
in  England'  (1786),  Arcliceologia,  viii.  134. 

"  Would  win  ten  times  as  much  at  gleek  and 
primero  as  I  used  to  do  at  put  and  beggar-my- 
ueighbour." — Sir  Walter  Scott's  '  Fortunes  of 
Nigel '  (1822),  chap.  xxi. 

"  Near  them  play  was  going  on  at  one  table, 
and  primero  at  a  second." — Stanley  J.  Weyrnan's 
'  A  Gentleman  of  France  '  (1893),  chap.  xvi. 

J.    S.   McTEAR. 
G,  Arthur  Chambers,  Belfast. 


A  JUSTIFICATION  OF  KING  JOHN. 

IN  his  Introduction  to  the  second  volume  of 
'  The  Lives  of  the  Archbishops  of  Canter- 
bury '  Dean  Hook  states  that 

"  until  the  reign  of  King  John  we  possess  in 
fact  only  ex-parfe  statements,  which,  in  the 
absence  of  public  documents,  we  are  unable  to-- 
correct.  The  statements  are  also  made  by 
persons  under  the  influence  of  the  odium  theo- 
logicum,  which  is  of  all  passions  the  most  un- 
scrupulous in  the  discoloration  of  facts,  and  the 
aspersion  of  character." 

Is  it  not  time  to  examine  King  John's 
own  history  in  a  more  cautious  manner  ? 
In  Longmans' '  Political  History  of  England  ' 
of  the  reign  of  King  John,  1199-1216, 
dealing  with  the  death  of  that  king's  nephew, 
Arthur,  Duke  of  Britanny,  we  read 

"  that  Arthur  finally  died  either  by  his  [King 
John's]  order  or  by  his  hand.  It  is  of  some 
interest  that  in  all  the  contemporary  discussions 
of  this  case,  no  one  ever  suggested  that  John 
was  personally  incapable  of  such  a  violation  of 
his  oath  or  of  such  a  murder  with  his  own  hand. 
He  is  of  all  kings  the  one  for  whose  character  no 
man,  of  his  own  age  or  later,  has  ever  had  a  good 
word. ..  .Fully  as  wicked  as  William  Rufus, 
the  worst  of  his  predecessors,  he  makes  on  the 
reader  of  contemporary  narratives  the  impres- 
sion of  a  man  far  less  apt  to  be  swept  off  his  feet 
by  passion,  of  a  cooler  and  more  deliberate,  of  a 
meaner  and  smaller,  a  less  respectable  or  pardon- 
able lover  of  vice  and  worker  of  crimes.  The 
case  of  Arthur  exhibits  one  of  his  deepest  traits, 
his  utter  falsity,  the  impossibility  of  binding 
him,  his  readiness  to  betray  any  interest  or 
any  man  or  woman,  whenever  tempted  to  it. 
The  judgment  of  history  on  John  has  been  one 
of  terrible  severity,  but  the  unanimous  opinion- 
of  contemporaries  and  posterity  is  not  likely 
to  be  wrong,  and  the  failure  of  personal  know- 
ledge and  of  later  study  to  find  redeeming  features 
assures  us  of  their  absence.  As  to  the  murder  of 
Arthur,  it  was  a  useless  crime  even  if  judged 
from  the  point  of  view  of  a  Borgian  policy  merely, 
one  from  which  John  had  in  any  case  little  to 
gain,  and  of  which  his  chief  enemy  was  sure  to 
reap  the  greatest  advantage." 

This  account  is  written  entirely  in  the 
spirit  Dean  Hook  deprecates.  Moreover,  the 
writer  tells  us  nothing  of  the  important  fact 
that  Constance,  the  mother  of  Arthur,  who 
died  before  the  date  given  for  Arthur's  murder, 
had  been  married  to  a  third  husband,  Guy 
de  Thouars,  the  brother  of  Aimery,  Vis- 
count de  Thouars,  and  by  this  third  husband 
had  given  birth  to  a  daughter,  who  was 
named  Alix  (eventually  married  to  Peter  de 
Dreux  [Mauclerc],  a  cousin  of  the  King 
of  France,  from  which  marriage  sprang  a 
new  line  of  Dukes  of  Britanny.  ending  with 
Claude,  Duchess  of  Britanny,  who  was 
married  to  Francis  I.,  King  of  France). 


44 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       in  s.  vn.  JAN.  is,  1013. 


Dr.  Lingard,  following  the  legends  that 
King  John  stabbed  his  nephew  with  his 
own  hand,  is  the  only  historian  whose  work 
I  have  read  who  notices  the  marriage  of 
Arthur's  mother  with  Guy  de  Thouars.  He 
writes  : — 

"It  is  unfortunate  that  at  this  interesting 
crisis  we  are  deserted  by  the  contemporary 
.annalists,  and  are  compelled  to  rely  on  the 
Authority  of  writers  who  lived  at  a  later  period, 
;and  whose  broken  and  doubtful  notices  cannot 
furnish  a  connected  or  satisfactory  narrative. 
After  a  short  pause  the  whispers  of  suspicion 
were  converted  into  the  conviction  of  the  King's 
guilt.  The  Bretons  immediately  assembled,  swore 
to  be  revenged  on  the  murderer,  and  proceeded 
to  settle  the  succession  to  the  dukedom.  Guy 
de  Thouars  entered  the  meeting,  carrying  in  his 
arms  a  child  of  the  name  of  Alice,  his  daughter 
by  Constantia,  whom  he  had  married  after  the 
death  of  her  first  husband.  The  princess  was 
acknowledged  without  prejudice  to  the  right  of 
Eleanor,  now  in  the  custody  of  her  sanguinary 
uncle  ;  and  Guy  was  appointed  her  guardian  and 
governor  of  the  duchy.  The  bishop  of  Rennes 
then  hastened  to  Paris  to  accuse  the  English 
king  of  the  murder ;  and  Philip  gladly  sum- 
moned him  to  prove  his  innocence  in  the  presence 
of  the  French  peers.  John,  however,  refused; 
and  the  court  pronounced  judgment  that, 
whereas  John,  Duke  of  Normandy,  in  violation 
of  his  oath  to  Philip  his  lord,  had  murdered 
the  son  of  his  elder  brother,  a  homager  of  the 
crown  of  France,  and  near  kinsman  to  the  king, 
and  had  perpetrated  the  crime  within  the  seignory 
of  France,  he  was  found  guilty  of  felony  and 
treason,  and  was  therefore  adjudged  to  forfeit 
all  the  lands  which  he  held  by  homage." 

Thus  our  own  historians. 

M.  Luchaire,  the  French  historian,  writes  : 
"  It  was  then  that  John  had  his  nephew 
removed  to  Rouen,  where  he  had  him  assas- 
sinated." But  he  ridicules  the  sources 
whence  the  intelligence  came,'  and  is  infi- 
nitely more  fair  to  King  John  in  his  relation 
of  the  affair,  as  he  is  also  in  other  matters 
where  King  John  is  concerned,  than  any 
of  our  own  authors  with  whom  I  am  ac- 
quainted. He  goes  on  to  say  : — 

*'  The  news  of  the  crime  found  currency  in 
Britanriy,  in  Anjou,  and  in  the  Court  of  Philippe 
Auguste"  during  the  winter  of  1203-4.  Contem- 
poraries have  very  vaguely  known  how  and  when 
the  evil  deed  was  done.  From  the  moment 
that  Arthur  was  removed  to  the  tower  at 
Rouen,  it  was  supposed  at  the  Court  of 
France  that  his  life  was  in  danger,  but 
in  the  spring  of  1204  the  danger  was  at 
that  time  only  awaited.  In  the  treaty 
of  alliance  concluded  in  March,  1203,  between 
Philippe  Auguste  and  the  feudal  power  of  Anjou, 
a  clause  is  inserted  where  the  fatal  termination 
was  foreseen.  //  Arthur  should  die,  Maurice  de 
Craon  should  become  liege  man  to  the  King  of 
France.  In  the  treaty  signed  with  Guy  de 
Thouars  in  October,  1203,  Philippe  Auguste 
retained  the  right  of  Arthur  if  the  prince  loas 


alive.  In  March,  1204,  when  the  envoys  of  King 
John  made  a  last  attempt  to  bring  about  a 
peace,  the  King  of  France  exacted  as  a  condition 
sine  qua  non  that  the  young  Arthur  should  be 
delivered  to  him  alive,  and  that  if  he  had  ceased 
to  exist  (si  illc  demio  jam  siiblatus  est)  his  sister 
Eleanor  should  be  delivered  to  Philippe  with  all 
the  continental  states  of  the  Plantagenets. 
This  shows  that  at  the  French  Court  they  were 
not  in  possession  of  any  precise  intelligence. 

"  The  best  informed  of  the  English  asserted 
their  ignorance  on  the  subject.  Rigord,  the 
historian  of  Philippe  Auguste,  does  not  say  a 
word  concerning  the  death  of  Arthur. 

"  There  is  nothing  to  show  that  John  himself 
was  the  executioner.  A  king  in  the  Middle  Ages 
could  easily  find  scoundrels  to  get  rid  of  a  child 
for  him. 

"  What  history  did  not  know  the  popular 
imagination  both  in  England  and  France  in- 
vented. 

"  A  monk  of  Wales  asserts  that  Arthur  died 
on  the  3rd  of  April,  1203,  smitten  by  his  uncle's 
own  hand,  and  thrown  into  the  Seine  with  a 
stone  around  his  neck.  Later  his  corpse  was 
picked  up  by  a  fisherman  and  buried  in  the  Priory 
at  Bee.  This  is  why  John  was  cited  before  the 
council  of  the  peers  of  France  to  justify  himself 
on  account  of  this  murder.  Instead  of  appearing 
he  took  refuge  in  England,  and  by  the  judgment 
of  the  Council  of  the  King  was  condemned  and 
disinherited  of  all  the  lands  he  held  of  the  Crown 
of  France. 

"  William  le  Breton,  the  chaplain  of  Philippe 
Auguste,  produced  the  picture  of  the  crime, 
as  if  he  had  seen  it :  '  John  made  secret  applica- 
tion among  his  most  devoted  servants,  and 
endeavoured,  by  promising  them  great  rewards, 
to  find  out  some  method  of  getting  rid  of  his 
nephew.  All  of  them  refused  to  undertake  so 
great  a  crime.  Then  he  suddenly  quitted  his 
Court,  was  absent  for  three  days,  and  retired 
to  a  wooded  valley  where  the  little  village  of 
Moulineux  is  situated.  From  there,  on  the  arrival 
of  the  fourth  night,  John  in  the  midst  of  darkness 
entered  a  little  boat,  and  went  along  the  river. 
He  landed  at  Rouen  before  the  postern  gate 
which  led  to  the  great  tower,  where  the  banks  of 
the  Seine  were  twice  a  day  covered  by  the  tide. 
From  the  side  of  the  boat  he  gave  order  that  his 
nephew  should  be  brought  to  him  by  a  page  ; 
when  he  was  in  the  boat  he  pushed  off  a  little, 
until  he  was  clear  of  everything  in  the  river. 
The  unhappy  boy,  understanding  that  his  last 
hour  was  come,  threw  himself  at  the  feet  of  the 
King  and  cried,  '  Uncle,  have  pity  on  your  young 
nephew!  Uncle,  my  good  uncle,  spare  me,  spare 
thy  own  blood,  spare  the  son  of  thy  brother  !  " 
Vain  lamentations  !  this  tyrant  seized  him  by 
the  hair  of  his  head,  thrust  his  sword  up  to  the 
hilt  in  his  belly;  then  withdrawing  it  all  wet  with 
his  precious  blood,  he  plunged  it  anew  into  his 
head  through  both  his  temples.  The  murder 
accomplished,  he  threw  the  lifeless  body  into  the 
waves  which  flowed  by  him.' 

"  A  fantastic  picture  where  the  chronicler 
poet  reproduces  in  his  own  fashion  what  was 
said  in  the  palace  of  the  Capets  concerning  the 
mystery  of  the  tower  of  Rouen. 

"  The  murder  of  Arthur  had  the  ordinary 
result  of  great  political  crimes.  It  turned  against 


n  s.  vii.  JAN.  is,  1913. j       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


its  author  Britanny,  Anjou,  Maine.  Touraine 
and  part  of  Poitou  were  already  in  the  power  of 
the  King  of  France  or  of  his  allies,  the  fidelity 
of  Normandy  itself  was  shaken.  Now  was  the 
moment  for  Philippe  Auguste  to  strike  a  decisive 
blow." 

The  unknown  monk  of  Wales  and  King 
Philippe's  chaplain,  William  le  Breton,  are 
the  authorities — the  only  authorities — on 
which  the  accusation  that  King  John  was 
the  actual  and  personal  murderer  of  his 
nephew  Arthur,  Duke  of  Britanny,  is  based. 

The  description  drawn  by  William  le 
Breton  i.-,  however,  so  graphic  that  he  may 
have  seen,  or  he  may  have  heard  from  an 
eyewitness,  the  account  which  he  gives  of 
the  death  of  Arthur;  but  he  dared  not 
insert  the  right  name  in  a  poem  in  praise  of 
his  master  and  state  that  it  was  his 
master's  ally,  Guy  de  Thouars,  de  facto  Duke 
of  Britanny,  who  was  the  murderer,  and  that 
with  the  knowledge  of  King  Philippe. 

M.  Luchaire  states  that  Philippe  gained 
Xormandy  by  bribery  quite  as  much  as  by 
arms  (ki  mais  1'argent  pour  lui  valait  les 
meilleures  armes  "),  and  in  his  account  of 
the  fall  of  Rouen  notes  that  Philippe  had 
succeeded  in  corrupting  the  fidelity  of  the 
chief  officials  of  Normandy,  the  Seneschal 
Guerin  de  Glapion,  the  Constable  William 
de  Hommet,  and  even  Pierre  de  Preaux, 
the  commander  who  had  charge  of  the 
defence  of  Rouen  for  King  John.  Guy  de 
Thouars  was  in  command  of  a  body  of 
Bretons  as  the  ally  of  Philippe  Auguste 
when  he  besieged  and  captured  Rouen, 
24  June,  1204,  and  on  the  fall  of  Rouen 
Philippe  became  master  of  Normandy. 

If  we  substitute  in  the  poet's  description 
of  the  crime  the  word  "  stepfather  "  (the 
gainer  by  the  deed)  in  place  of  "  uncle  " 
(one  who  had  nothing  to  gain  by  it),  a  much 
more  reasonable  solution  of  "  the  mystery 
of  the  tower  of  Rouen  "  is  arrived  at. 

It  is  no  little  pleasure  to  read  a  fairer 
account  of  the  deeds  and  character  of  King 
John  than  we  find  in  the  works  of  our  own 
historians.  It  was  John's  endeavours  to 
befriend  and  uplift  the  conquered  Saxon 
race  which,  there  is  reason  for  thinking, 
aroused  the  animosity  of  the  Norman  land- 
owners, bishops,  abbots,  and  barons,  and 
were  the  cause  of  much  of  his  trouble  at 
home.  I  desire  to  offer  my  tribute  of 
jippreciation  to  M.  Luchaire — or  rather,  if 
I  may  so  express  it,  to  his  memory — for 
the  justice  he  has  done  to  an  English  king 
in  his  history  of  the  reigns  of  Louis  VII., 
Philippe  Auguste,  and  Louis  VIII. 

R.  C.  BOSTOCK. 


HUGH    PETERS. 

(See  11  S.  vi.  221,  263,  301,  463;  vii.  4.). 
VII.  PETERS  AND  LAUD. 

IN  Archbishop  Laud's  '  Hist,  of  his  Troubles 
and  Trial '  he  says,  24  March,  1643, 
"  it  was  moved  in  the  House  of  Commons  to- 
send  me  to  New  England,  but  it  was  rejected. 
The  plot  was  laid  by  Peters,  Wells  and  others  of 
that  crew  so  that  they  might  insult  over  me." 

Again,  on  12  March,  1644,  after  he  had 
ended  his  speech  in  his  own  defence  in  the- 
House  of  Lords,  the  Archbishop  went  into 
the  Committee  chamber  : — 

"  Thither  Mr.  Peters  followed  me  in  great 
haste  and  began  to  give  me  ill  language  and  told 
me  that  he  and  other  ministers  were  able  to  name 
thousands  that  they  had  converted.  I  knew  him 
not, as  having  never  seen  him  (to  my  remembrance 
in  my  life,  though  I  had  heard  enough  of  him). 
As  I  was  going  to  answer  him,  one  of  my  counsels, 
Mr.  Hearn,  seeing  him  violently  to  begin,  stepped 
between  us,  and  told  him  of  his  uncivil  carriage 
towards  me  in  my  affliction  ;  and,  indeed,  be- 
came as  if  he  would  have  struck  me.  By  this 
time  some  occasion  brought  the  E.  of  Essex  into 
that  room  and  Mr.  Hearn  complained  to  him  of 
Mr.  Peters  his  usage  of  me  ;  who  very  honourably 
checked  him  for  it  and  sent  him  forth.... And 
not  long  after  this  (the  day  I  now  remember  not) 
Mr.  Peters  came  and  preached  at  Lambeth, 
and  there  told  them  in  the  Pulpit  that  a  great 
Prelat,  their  neighbour  (or  in  words  to  that  effect) 
had  bragged  in  the  Parliament  that  he  had  con- 
verted two  and  twenty  (from  Rome) ;  but  that  he 
had  wisdom  enough,  not  to  tell  how  many  thou- 
sands he  had  perverted,  with  much  more  abuse. 
God  in  His  mercy  relieve  me  from  these  reproaches 
and  lay  not  these  men's  causeless  malice  to  their 
charge." — '  Hist,  of  Troubles  and  Trial  of  Will. 
Laud,'  &c.,  ed.  1095,  pp.  227-8. 

J.  B.  WILLIAMS. 

(To  be  continued.) 


JOHN  WALTER  (1739-1812).— Materials  for 
a  biography  of  the  founder  of  The  Times 
are  scanty  and  meagre  ('  D.N.B.,'  lix.  252). 
His  marriage  may  be  noted  here. 

John  Walter,  bachelor  and  a  minor,  of 
the  parish  of  St.  James,  Duke's  Place, 
Aldgate,  London,  and  Frances  Landen,  of 
the  parish  of  St.  Nicholas,  Deptford,  co, 
Kent,  spinster,  also  a  minor,  were  married, 
at  the  parish  church  of  St.  James,  Duke'a 
Place  aforesaid,  by  licence,  31  May,  1759. 
by  the  Rev.  Samuel  Ely,  in  the  presence 
of  William  Landen.  Esther  Walter,  and 
Elizabeth  Rayner  (St.  James's  Marriage 
Register,  p.  5,  No.  14). 

DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

84,  St.  John's  Wood  Terrace,  N.W. 


46 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [n  s.  VIL  JAN.  is,  1913. 


EDMUND  GRAILE. — The  following  infor- 
mation, obtained  from  local  sources,  adds 
to  that  given  in  the  '  D.N.B.'  There  it  is 
stated  that  Graile  was  born  about  1577, 
and  flourished  1611.  From  the  inscription 
on  the  memorial  tablet  now  in  Corse  Church 
we  learn  that  he  was  born  in  1574,  and  that 
he  died,  from  an  attack  of  fever,  on  24  Sept., 
1643.  Graile  was  for  thirty-six  years  (one 
more  than  the  inscription  states)  physician 
to  the  Hospital  of  St.  Bartholomew,  Glouces- 
ter, a  minute  of  the  Corporation  of  August, 
1607,  recording  his  appointment,  and  one 
•of  September,  1643,  his  decease  and  the 
-election  of  Thomas  Woodroffe  as  his  suc- 
cessor. The  memorial  tablet  at  Corse  was 
originally  in  the  chapel  of  St.  Bartholo- 
mew's, which,  owing  to  its  ruinous  condition, 
was  demolished  when  the  Hospital  was 
rebuilt  in  1788.  Robert  Gegg,  Vicar  of 
••Corse,  who  was  related  through  his  mother 
to  Graile,  removed  the  tablet  to  his  church 
in  order  to  preserve  it.  Originally  flat 
stones  in  the  chapel  recorded  the  names  of 
Oraile  and  his  wife,  but  the  inscriptions 
became  so  worn  by  the  feet  of  those 
attending  service  that  in  1700  Thomas 
Graile,  son  o2  Ezra  Graile  (Rector  of 
Lassington,  c.  1635-48),  and  grandson  of 
Edmund  Graile,  caused  the  tablet  to  be 
-erected. 

The  inscriptions  on  the  tablet  are  as 
follow  : — 

Timothy  Graile,  aged  15  years,  set  sail  by  the 
•Cape  of  Good  Hope  unto  the  East  Indies,  Anno 
1630,  and  passed  by  the  Cape  of  better  Hope  into 
Heaven,  August  12,  1636. 

Elizabetha,  Uxor  Edmundi  Grail,  tilium  suum 
Chariss.  secuta,  per  eundern  (optimse  spei  caput) 
Jesum  in  portum  aeternae  foelicitatis  applicuit 
Februarij  13,  Anno  Salutis,  1638. 

Edmundus  Grail,  Generosus,  Imic  Hospitio 
Medicus  aunos  35,  febri  correptus  obiit  Septemo.  24, 
Anno  Dom.  1643,  setat.  69,  et  ab  hujus  Civitatis 
Obsidione  memorabili  Septimana  3d. 

Dogmatis  Christi  sciens,  &  Galeni, 
Integer  vitae,  comitate  suavis, 
Possidens  coelos,  pius,  ac  furenti 
Marte  quiescit. 

The  'D.N.B.'  states  that  only  the  third 
Impression  of  Graile's  '  Little  Timothe  '  is 
•in  the  British  Museum,  but  the  Grenville 
.Library  contains  a  copy  of  the  first  edition, 
published  in  1611.  On  the  title-page  of 
this  Graile  describes  himself  as  "  practi- 
tioner in  Physicke  for  the  Kings  Hospitall 
of  St.  Bartholmew  in  the  City  of  Glocester." 
It  was  printed  by  William  Hall  for  lonas 
.Man.  The  '  Epistle  Dedicatory  '  is  of  some 
local  interest,  and  shows  that  Graile  was 


much   occupied    in   the  welfare  of  the  Hos- 

Eital  and  its  inmates,  who  then  numbered 
:>rty.  In  asking  those  in  authority  to  con- 
cern themselves  to  raise  funds  for  the  pro- 
vision of  a  chaplain,  he  says  :  "HI  seeme 
tedious,  if  importunate,  if  clamorous,  let 
it  be  remembred,  that  it  is  no  shame  for  a 
Bartholmew's  man  to  beg."  To  the  "  third 
impression  corrected  and  amended,"  pub- 
lished in  1632,  some  Prayers  were  added. 
This  edition  was  printed  by  Aug.  Mathewes 
for  John  Grismond,  and  I  know  of  a  copy 
bearing  the  name  of  a  Gloucester  bookseller 
printed  on  the  title  ('  N.  &  Q.,'  11  S.  iii.  348). 
No  copy  of  a  second  edition  of  '  Little 
Timothe  '  appears  to  be  known. 

Thomas,  son  of  Ezra  Graile,  was  also 
Rector  of  Lassington,  holding  the  living 
from  1660  until  his  death  on  25  June,  1709. 
He  was  buried  in  Lassington  Church,  where 
also  lie  Ezra  Graile  ;  Esther,  wife  of  Thomas  ; 
Sarah  and  Esther,  their  daughters ;  and 
James  Beard,  husband  of  Esther. 

ROLAND  AUSTIN. 
Public  Library,  Gloucester. 

DIALOGUES  BY  MEREDITH. — Writing  to 
Frederick  Greenwood  (1  Jan.,  1873),  Meredith 
says :  "I  am  having  some  fun  in  The 
Graphic,  and  might  by  and  by  turn  the 
Dialogues  to  good  purpose  "  ('  Letters,'  i. 
239).  These  Dialogues  (unsigned,  and  not 
in  the  Bibliography  contained  in  the  Me- 
morial Edition)  appeared  as  follows  : — 

"  Up  to  Midnight."  The  Argument.— Power  of 
Speech  of  British  Islanders  Vindicated.  The  Lesser 
Parliamentarians  and  Scandal  of  Them.  Sir  John 
Saxon  and  Mr.  Helion.  An  Impudent  Verse. 
Reunion  of  Friends,  and  a  Short  Conversation  up 
to  Midnight.-2Y>e  Graphic,  vi.  582,  Dec.  21,1872. 

"Up  to  Midnight,"  II.  The  Argument.— The 
Proposed  Polar  Expedition.  Polar  Madness. 
Labourer,  Tenant,  and  Landlord.  Optimy's  Coiv 
spiracy.  The  Hypocrisy  of  Men,  and  Failure  of  a 
First  Experiment.—  The  Graphic,  vi.  606,  Dec.  28, 
1872. 

"Up  to  Midnight,"  III.  The  Argument.— A 
Review  of  the  Year:  the  Weather.  South  West 
Winds.  Extraordinary  Fact  in  Irish  History. 
Mr.  Froude  in  America.  Mr.  Mundella  at  Merthyr. 
France  and  M.  Thiers.  Bismarck.  Germany  and 
the  Gaming  Tables.  Stanley  and  Livingstone.  The 
Geneva  Arbitration.  —  The  Graphic,  rii.  6,  7, 
Jan.  4,  1873. 

"  Up  to  Midnight,"  IV.  The  Argument.— Pros- 
pects of  the  Year  to  Come.  Gloomy  Views  of 
Mr.  Finistare.  Recurrence  of  the  Duel  between 
Optimy  and  Pessimy.  Singular  Conduct  of  a  Sailor. 
Illustrations  of  Force,  Jupiter,  Prometheus,  and 
the  Plan  of  Humpty-Dumpty.  Picture  of  a  Pros- 
perous Ireland  in  Attachment.  The  Prussian 
Model.  Notices  of  Future  Subjects.— The  Graphic, 
vii.  34,  35,  Jan.  11,  1873. 


ii  s.  vii.  JA*.  is,  1913.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


47 


"  Up  to  Midnight,"  V.  The  Argument.  —  An 
Invocation  of  Sir  Tatton  Sykes.  Desire  for  the 
metropolis  in  wet  weather.  A  scene  of  the  Floods, 
and  discussions  on  the  picturesque.  Mr.  McNimbus 
recommends  a  method  of  imparting  admiration  of 
it.  Poetic  farmers'  boys  and  bootmakers.  Eng- 
lish imagination.  Emperor  Napoleon :  a  subject 
for  History,  not  for  Poetry.  His  great  service  to 
Italy.  Mr.  McNimbus  on  Dynasties  in  France. 
The  Emperor's  fortitude.  The  Napoleonic  legend, 
-and  its  effect  on  French  digestion.  Sir  Patrick 
cites  Marshal  MacMahon  in  favour  of  the  Emperor. 
Short  passage  of  arms  between  Sir  Patrick  and 
Mr.  McNimbus.— The  Graphic,  vii.  59,  61,  Jan.  18, 
1873. 

J.  D.  H. 

THE  WANDERING  JEW  :  HIS  PROBABLE 
BUDDHIST  ORIGIN. — In  '  N.  &  Q.'  for  12 
Aug.,  1899,  a  Japanese  scholar  gave  us,  from 
Chinese  sources,  an  account  of  the  legend 
of  Pindola,  the  Buddhist  analogue  of  the 
Wandering  Jew.  In  the  Chicago  Open 
Court,  1903,  the  present  writer  pointed  out 
that  the  story  was  in  the  Sanskrit  of  the 
Divyavadana,  and  even  in  the  French  of 
Burnouf  (1844). 

Gaston  Paris  ('  Legendes  du  Moyen  Age,' 
Paris,  1903)  says  that  the  Christian  legend 
is  unknown  to  the  vast  mass  of  Greek  and 
Slavic  apocrypha,  unknown  in  the  legends 
of  Oriental  Christianity,  and  even  in  those 
of  the  Latin  Middle  Ages.  The  story  seems 
to  have  appeared  all  at  once  in  Europe, 
from  the  East,  in  the  thirteenth  century, 
Gaston  Paris  overlooks  the  fact  that  it  is 
mentioned  in  the  Chronicle  of  Roger  of 
Wendover,  who  says  that  in  1228  it  was 
told  at  St.  Albans  by  an  Armenian  arch- 
bishop then  visiting  England.  It  appears 
to  have  been  known  already  in  that  country, 
for  the  monks  of  St.  Albans  begin  by  asking 
their  visitor  about  the  mysterious  wanderer. 
The  Armenian  says  that  he  has  himself 
conversed  with  him,  for  the  Wanderer 
roams  about  the  Orient,  passing  his  time 
-among  bishops. 

Gaston  Paris  makes  the  story  appear  first 
In  Italy,  where  the  astrologer  Guido  Bon- 
atti — whom  Dante  has  in  hell — speaks  to 
a  person  whom  he  had  met  in  1223,  and 
who  pretended  that  he  had  lived  at  the  Court 
of  Charlemagne  !  Bonatti  then  adds  (in 
Latin)  : — 

"And  it  was  told  me  then  that  there  was  a  certain 
-other  who  lived  in  the  time  of  Jesus  Christ,  and 
was  called  John  Buttadeus,  and  that  he  had  then 
driven  the  Lord  when  He  was  being  led  to  the  cross, 
and  the  Lord  said  to  him,  '  Thou  shalt  tarry  for  Me 

until  I  come!' And  the  same  John  passed 

through  Forli  in  the  year  of  Christ  1267."  (Mis- 
printed 1287  in  the  Revue,  do,  VHistoire  des  Religions, 
tome  1.  p.  108.) 


Gaston  Paris  is  much  puzzled  by  the 
name  Buttadeus,  in  Italian  Buttadeo,  and 
found  in  similar  forms  in  other  parts  of 
Europe.  To  my  mind  the  whole  thing  is 
explained  by  the  form  found  in  Sicily— 
Arributtadeu.  In  view  of  the  manifestly 
Oriental  origin  of  the  legend,  I  hope  that 
scholars  will  be  lenient  with  me  when  I  see 
in  this  name  Ariya  Buddhadeva.  Ariya 
(Sanskrit  Arya)  is  a  common  Pali  epithet 
of  honour  for  saints,  and  Buddhadeva  is  a 
familiar  Buddhist  proper  name,  meaning 
"Buddha  the  god,"  just  as  Elijah  and  a 
thousand  other  Oriental  names  of  men  are 
compounded  of  divine  titles.  Clement  of 
Alexandria,  who  is  the  first  Christian  writer 
to  mention  Buddha,  writes  the  name  Boutta. 
There  was  a  Hindu  colony  in  Armenia  from 
the  first  century  to  the  fourth,  the  period 
when  that  country  became  Christian. 

As  it  is  now  well  established  and  a  common- 
place in  cyclopaedias,  including  the  '  Catholic 
Cyclopaedia,'  that  St.  Josaphat  (27  Nov.)  is 
simply  Buddha,  whose  legend  was  worked 
over  in  the  Christian  East,  I  do  not  think 
it  extravagant  to  claim  the  Wandering  Jew 
as  a  Christian  recasting  of  the  Pincfola  of  the 
Buddhist  texts.  ALBERT  J.  EDMUNDS. 

Historical  Society  of  Pennsylvania, 

PHILOLOGIC  RELATIONSHIP. — The  follow- 
ing passage  from  '  Provence,'  by  C.  Senes  dit 
La  Sinse,  concerning  the  influence  of  Sara- 
cenic speech  upon  the  Provenyal,  is  inter- 
esting as  regards  our  own  : — 

"  Qn  grand  nombre  de  legumes,  de  fruits  et  de 
fleurs  portent  le  meme  nom :  1'aubergine,  la 
merinjeane  des  Provericaux,  est  appelee  Bedanjain 
par  1'Arabe  ;  1'epinafd  se  dit  etfinadji  ;  la  chataigne, 
caslana ;  le  citron,  limoun ;  le  chou,  kollet ; 
1'reillet,  ginovflade,  garoufet ;  la  charrette,  car- 
retta  ;  le  savon,  saboum ;  le  chat,  cat  ;  la  cruche. 
dourgo,  dourg,  arrondi." — P.  281. 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

JOHN  STUBBE. — According  to  the  *  D.N.B.' 
John  Stubbe,  whose  right  hand  had  been 
cut  off  on  3  Nov.,  1579,  died  in  1591.  The 
following  extracts  with  reference  to  him 
are  from  William  Lambarde's  diary,  in 
which  is  an  entry,  written  and  signed  by 
John  Stubbe,  concerning  the  massacre  in 
France  on  St.  Bartholomew's  Day — the 
only  extraneous  entry,  by  the  by,  in  a  diary 
that  was  commenced  in  1550,  and  has  been 
kept  up  to  the  present  day : — 

2nd  Nov.,  1579.  Joanni  Stubbe  preeciditur 
manus  dextra. 

16th  Jan.  Sepultus  est  Joannes  Stubbe,  Dyrvae 
in  Normannia,  15S9. 

F.  L. 


48 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [11  s.  vn.  JAN.  is,  1913. 


HANDEL.  THE  SHAKESPEARE  OF  Music. — 
The  reference  made  to  Chorley  in  the  review 
of  the  third  volume  of  the  Second  Supplement 
of  the  '  D.N.B.'  on  the  28th  ult.  has  caused 
,  me  to  turn  to  his  '  Handel  Studies,'  published 
by  Augener  in  1859,  and  dedicated  to  his 
friend  Costa.  In  it  Chorley  describes  Handel 
as  "  the  Shakespeare  of  music  and  a  poet 
for  all  time."  He  draws  a  pathetic  picture 
of  him  when  "  Time  had  cast  over  his  eyes 
the  cloud  of  blindness,"  and  he  had  to  be 
led  to  the  organ,,  where  his  abundant 
fertility  in  improvisation  enabled  him  "  to 
bring  all  heaven  before  his  eyes."  Of  the 
Hallelujah  Chorus  Chorley  writes  : — 

"  Among  all  the  '  Hallelujahs  '  in  music,  the 
Alpha  and  the  Omega,  the  only  one  !  The 
master,  who  does  not  appear  to  have  been  a 
sayer  of  fine  things  concerning  his  own  works 
(he  did  too  much  to  have  time  or  ingenuity  for 
confession !),  is  reported,  with  regard  to  this 
chorus,  to  have  declared  that,  while  writing  it, 
a  vision  of  the  Heaven  of  Heavens  was  with  him  : 
of  a  glory  to  be  hymned  with  a  pomp  of  adoration, 
little  lower  (let  this  not  be  misread  for  irrever- 
ence !)  '  than  that  of  the  angels.'  Human  genius 
in  music  has  nowhere  else  risen  to  such  a  height. 
No  chorus  contains  anything  like  the  immensity 
of  the  phrase  in  the  words 

For  the  Lord  God  Omnipotent  reigneth  ; 
nothing  like  the  sublimity  of  the  episode,  witli 
its  few  thrilling  chords, 

The  Kingdom  of  this  world  ; 
nothing  like  that  third  idea — 

And  He  shall  reign  for  ever  and  ever." 

P.  A.  C. 


WE  must  request  correspondents  desiring  in- 
formation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  answers  may  be  sent  to  them  direct. 

LINGEN  FAMILY. — Can  any  of  your  readers 
kindly  confirm  or  supplement  the  following 
partly  conjectural  and  somewhat  frag- 
mentary particulars  of  this  family,  for  which 
I  am  mainly  indebted  to  the  contributions 
of  the  Rev.  J.  H.  Bloom  to  a  local  paper  ? 

In  the  church  of  Quinton,  Gloucestershire, 
is  an  effigy  of  Sir  William  Clopton,  who  died 
in  1419.  His  wife  was  Joane,  second  daugh- 
ter of  Alexander  Besford,  of  Pearsford,  or 
Besford,  Worcestershire,  and  a  beautiful 
brass  to  her  memory  is  still  in  Quinton 
Church.  This  Sir  William  Clopton  and  his 
wife  had  at  least  two  children.  Their  son 
Thomas  seems  to  have  died  before  he  reached 
the  age  of  21.  Thereupon  his  sister  Joan 
became  heir,  and  married  Sir  John  de  Burgh, 


who  died  in  1471,  when  the  manor  of  Clop  ton - 
under-Meon  passed  to  four  coheirs,  one 
of  whom,  Isabel,  became  the  wife  of  Sir  John 
Lingen  of  Radbrook  in  the  parish  of  Quinton. 
It  would  seem — but  of  this  I  am  not  at  all 
sure — that  Radbrook  may  thus  in  some  way 
have  passed  to  the  Lingens.  It  had  pre- 
viously belonged  to  the  Hunckes.  The 
first  Lingen  entry  in  Quinton  registers  is 
in  1579.  In  the  Great  Rebellion  Roger 
Lingen  was  expelled  from  Radbrook  by 
the  Parliament,  but  commuted  for  his  estate, 
and  paid  a  fine  of  2831.  In  1656  Margaret, 
daughter  of  Roger  and  Anne  Lingen,  was 
baptized  at  Quinton.  In  1667  Thomas 
Lingen,  who  succeeded  Robert,  was  born. 
On  the  other  hand,  among  the  Quinton 
burials  a  Mr.  William  Lingen  was  entered 
27  March,  1579.  Was  he  the  grandfather  of 
Roger  ?  and  did  he  purchase  Radbrook 
from  the  Hunckes  ?  Thomas  Lingen,  son  of 
Robert,  died,  aged  34,  on  21  April,  1704, 
His  son  Thomas  had  a  long  minority,  and 
married  Anne,  only  daughter,  and  at  length 
sole  heir,  of  Robert  Burton  of  Longnor  Hall, 
Salop.  Their  eldest  son,  Robert  Lingen, 
took  in  1748,  in  accordance  with  the  will 
of  his  uncle,  the  name  and  arms  of  Burton. 
The  arms  of  Lingen  and  Burton  are  still 
above  the  fine  entrance  gates  at  Radbrook, 
now  a  farmhouse. 

The  particulars  of  the  Lingen  family  on 
pp.  102-4  of  '  Abberley  Manor,  Worcester- 
shire,' by  the  Rev.  J.  L.  Moilliet  (1905), 
contain  a  reference  to  the  marriage  of 
Thomas  Lingen  of  Radbrook  and  Anne 
Burton,  but  do  not  state  how  or  when 
the  Lingens  acquired  Radbrook,  or  how 
and  when  they  parted  with  it.  A.  C.  C. 

XXXIX.  ARTICLES.— I  have  failed  at  all 
the  likely  sources  to  obtain  the  XXXIX. 
Articles  printed  on  card  of  a  size  suitable 
for  framing.  Any  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  who 
may  happen  to  know  of  such  a  publication 
will  greatly  oblige  by  saying  where  it  can 
be  bought.  LEO  C. 

"  THOU  ASCENDED." — In  the  poem  by 
A.  H.  Clough  entitled  '  The  Shadow  '  I  find 
the  following  line  : — 

When  Thou  ascended  to  Thy  God  and  ours. 

Can  anybody  inform  me  whether  it  is 
allowable  in  poetry  to  omit,  for  the  sake 
of  euphony,  the  final  st  in  the  second  person 
singular  of  the  past  tense  ? 

Milton  in  '  Paradise  Lost '  wrote,  "  O 
Prince,  that  led,"  &c.  Are  there  any  other 
precedents  ?  S.  K.  SEYMOUB. 

Upper  Montagu  Street,  W. 


ii  s.  VIL  JAN.  is,  1913.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


49 


FRANCIS  LODWICK. — Par  la  presente  j'ai 
Fhonneur  de  vous  informer  que  j'aimerais 
a  posseder  des  informations  concernant 
Francis  Lodwick,  ou  Lodowick,  un  marchand 
hollandais,  demeurant  a  Londres  (comparez 
'  List  of  the  Principal  Inhabitants  of  the 
City  of  London,'  edited  by  W.  J.  Harvey, 
London.  1886).  II  etait  membre  de  la 
Royal  Society,  et  publia  un  article  dans  les 
Philosophic  Transactions  de  1686.  Le 
British  Museum  contient  deux  manuscrits 
de  sa  main.  Est-ce  qu'il  vous  serait  pos- 
sible de  me  procurer  des  informations 
(toute  information  me  sera  agreable)  par 
votre  journal  honore  '  N.  &  Q.'  ?  Voudriez- 
vous  demander  dans  votre  journal  si 
quelqu'un  sait  quelque  particularity  con- 
cernant ce  marchand  et  auteur  ? 

ANTH.  FOLMEK. 
The  Hague. 

1.  HENRY  MEREDITH  PARKER. — Can  any 
of  your  readers   give   me   any   information 
regarding    Henry    Meredith    Parker    of    the 
Bengal     Civil     Service,     author     of     '  Bole 
Ponjis,'     &c.     (Thacker,     1851),    and      con- 
tributor to  Indian  journals  ?     There  is  no 
mention  of  him   in  the   '  D.N.p.'   or  other 
biographies.     I  shall  be  pleased  to  receive 
any  information  regarding  him. 

2.  AUTHOR    WANTED. — Can    any    reader 
give  me  the  name  of  the  author  of  '  The 
Indian    Pilgrim,'    published   presumably    in 
the  middle  of  the  last  century  ? 

3.  REDDING  :    HERVEY  :    RICHARDSON. — 
Has    any    reader     any    papers     connected 
with    Cyrus    Redding,    editor    of    The   Ply- 
mouth Chronicle  (early  nineteenth  century), 
T.  K.  Hervey,  or  D.  L.  Richardson,  author 
of  '  Literary  Leaves,'  &c.  ? 

The  above  information  is  required  for  a 
book  dealing  indirectly  with  these  men. 
All  documents  will,  of  course,  be  returned, 
and  copied  if  permitted. 

H.  R.  W.  BLUMFIELD. 

JOHANNA  WILUAMSCOTE. — Whose  daugh- 
ter was  Johanna  Williamscote,  sometimes 
spelt  Wyncott,  Winkote,  or  Woncote  ?  This 
family  is  believed  to  have  obtained  the 
manorial  rights  of  Bynton,  Benin  ton,  or 
Bin  ton  (Warwickshire)  through  marriage  of 
Elias  de  Woncote  with  Alice,  daughter  and 
heiress  of  Henry  de  "  Buvinton,"  the  last  male 
heir,  some  time  in  the  thirteenth  century, 
and  retained  them  until  the  reign  of  Henry 
VIII.,  when  Thomas  Wyncote  parted  with 
all  the  old  ancestral  estates  of  the  manor 
and  advowson  of  Binton  in  Warwickshire 


and  the  manor  of  Wyncott  in  Gloucester- 
shire. 

Joan  was  wife  of  Sir  John  Grevile,  lord 
of  the  manor  of  Milcote,  formerly  resident  at 
Cherlton  Regis,  and  latterly  at  Milcote. 
He  died  6  Aug.,  1480,  and  was  buried  in  the 
church  of  Weston-on-Avon. 

Also,  what  was  the  coat  of  arms  of  the 
Williamscotes  ?  M. 

ARTISTS  AND  PUBLISHERS. — I  have  an 
original  coloured  drawing,  signed  J.  N., 
1809,  entitled  "  Bandy  Billy,  alias  William 
Legg,  the  Boot  Catch  at  Stevens's,  the  Black 
Bull  at  Redburn,  Hertfordshire."  It  repre- 
sents a  bandy-legged  dwarf,  having  a  boot- 
jack  on  one  arm,  and  carrying  a  Wellington 
boot  in  the  other  hand.  Can  any  reader 
give  me  further  information  about  this 
character,  or  about  the  artist  ? 

I  have  a  pair  of  fine  large  stipple  engrav- 
ings by  I.  (?  J.)  Pierson,  engraver  and 
designer,  entitled  '  The  Fisherman  '  and 
'  The  Gamekeeper  '  ;  size  of  plate,  13J  by 
18|in.  The  publisher  was  J.  Le  Petit, 
Latimer  House,  Hammersmith  (1801).  I 
can  find  out  nothing  about  either  of  these 
men.  T.  JESSON. 

9A,  Parkside,  Cambridge. 

BENEDICT  ARNOLD.— I  have  been  trying 
to  ascertain  the  burial-place  of  Benedict 
Arnold.  The  New  York  Library  quotes  from 
The  Gentleman's  Magazine  of  July,  1801  : 
'  *  His  remains  were  interred ,  on  the  2 1  st  [June] , 
at  Brompton  [a  district  of  London]."  Can 
any  one  inform  me  whether  there  was  ever 
any  change  in  the  burial-place,  and  whether 
he  has  a  monument  ?  If  so,  could  I  get  a 
photograph  ?  Any  information  given  will 
be  greatly  appreciated. 

EDWARD  F.  BIGELOW. 

Arcadia,  Sound  Beach,  Conn. 

[The  question  of  Benedict  Arnold's  burial-place 
was  discussed  at  9  S.  iii.  69,  152,  271,  but  nothing 
definite  was  elicited.] 

THE  "  LAST  GOVERNOR  OF  CALAIS  "  : 
THE  BELLS  OF  !PowiCK. — In  a  printed  appeal 
issued  in  1909  by  the  Vicar  and  church- 
wardens of  Powick,  Worcestershire,  for 
the  restoration  of  the  church  bells  (a  ring 
of  six),  the  history  of  the  bells  is  given  as 
follows  : — 

"Five  out  of  the  six  bells  date  from  the  reign  of 
Queen  Anne  (the  tenor  bell  was  recast  in  1833). 
They  are  said  to  have  been  of  French  manufacture, 
and  were  recast  on  being  brought  to  England. 
Tradition  states  that  the  last  Governor  of  Calais 
was  one  of  the  Beauchamp  family  and  Baron  ot 
Powyke.'  On  quitting  the  scene  of  hi,  governor- 
ship, and  naturally  not  being  over-popular  on  a 


50 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [iis.vn.  JAN.  is,  1913. 


foreign  shore,  the  inhabitants  of  Calais  rejoiced  at 
his  departure,  and  on  liis  setting  sail  to  England 
the  bells  of  the  principal  church  were  set  ringing, 
whereupon  the  Governor  weighed  anchor,  returned 
to  the  town,  and  carried  off  the  bells,  which,  on  his 
return  to  England,  he  presented  to  the  church  at 
Powick." 

Is  there  any  truth  in  this  "  tradition  "  ? 
Who  was  the  Beauchamp  referred  to  ?  The 
'  D.N.B.'  states  that  Richard  de  Beauchamp, 
Earl  of  Warwick  (1382-1439),  is  first  men- 
tioned as  Deputy  of  Calais  c.  1414,  and  that 
his  commission  as  Captain  of  Calais  was 
renewed  in  July,  1423,  for  two  years  from 
the  previous  February.  But  he  can  scarcely 
be  the  "  last  Governor  of  Calais "  men- 
tioned in  the  "  tradition."  F.  H.  C. 

CAPITAL  LETTERS. — At  a  dame  school 
many  years  ago  we  used  to  recite  or  intone 
the  following  concerning  capital  letters  : — 

"Words    begin    with     capital    letters    in    the 

following    situations O    Death,    where    is    thy 

sting?      O  Grave,  where  is  thy  victory? Names 

of  the  month,  as  June,  and  days  of  the  week,  as 
Monday  ;  the  pronoun  I,  and  the  interjection  Oh  ; 
titles,  books,  and  heads  of  their  principal 
divisions,  as  Milton's  'Paradise  Lost.'" 
These  are  all  the  fragments  I  can  remember, 
but  it  had  a  certain  rhythmical  charm  which 
used  to  please  us.  Can  any  of  your  readers 
tell  me  where  it  is  to  be  found  ? 

WILLIAM  BULL. 

"  JOHN  o'  GAUNT'S  CHAPEL,"  BELPEB. — 
In  the  year  1795,  and  probably  long  before, 
many  of  the  inhabitants  of  Belper  called  the 
old  Chapel  of  St.  John  in  that  town  "  John  o' 
Gaunt's  Chapel,"  and  held  a  belief  that  it 
was  built  by  him.  My  father  married  a 
Mary  Gaunt  in  whose  family  the  belief  was 
strong ;  and,  further,  they  believed  that 
they  were  in  direct  descent  from  him.  I  shall 
be  glad  of  any  reply.  THOS.  RATCLIFFE. 

Worksop. 

"THOF." — Smollett  repeatedly  uses  this 
word  for  "although"  or  "  thoV  Was  /  a 
recognized  abbreviation  of  "  ugh  "  ?  or 
was  "  though  "  pronounced  "  thouf  "  ? 

D.  O. 

[The  'N.E.D.'  at  A.  5,  sub  'Though,'  gives  a 
number  of  forms  ending  in  /,  the  earliest  dating 
r5P*,,  fourteenth  century,  and  the  latest 
kthof  and  "  thoff,"  as  dial,  current  into  the 
nineteenth  century.] 

IRELAND'S  '  LIFE  OF  NAPOLEON.' — In  what 
public  or  private  library,  outside  the  British 


fcv"- J    9        '  v*. v*jxvt.vy       UJ.1X7     -L/l  X  t'lOll 
useum,  can  a  copy  of  this  work  be  seen  ? 
be    had    for   sale  ?     Please    reply 


Is    it    to 

direct.  CHARLES  J.  HIIJU 

Belmont  Lodge,  Waterford. 


WORSHIP  OF  THE  HORSE. — Did  the  Jutes 
and  West  Saxons,  in  common  with  other 
Teutonic  and  Slavonic  tribes,  worship  the 
horse  ?  Where  can  one  find  literature  on 
the  subject  ?  Also,  was  the  White  Horse 
borne  on  the  standard  of  the  Jutes  ?  The 
West  Saxons,  I  understand,  had  the  Dragon 
on  their  standard.  H.  H.  C. 

AUTHORS  WANTED.  —  Who  were  the 
authors  of  the  following  comedies  and 
farces,  acted  in  the  years  mentioned  ? 
'  Who  's  the  Dupe  ?  '  (1813),  '  Raising  the 
Wind'  (1816),  'The  Country  Girl'  (1828), 
'Miss  in  her  Teens'  (1828),  'The  Honest 
Thieves'  (1829),  'The  Blue  DeVil'  (1829), 
'The  Citizen'  (1829),  'The  Waterman' 
(1831).  PENRY  LEWIS. 

Quisisana,  Walton-by-Clevedon,  Somerset. 

I  shall  be  greatly  obliged  to  any  of  your 
readers  who  will  tell  me  where  I  can  find 
the  lines  beginning  thus  : — 

There  is  no  unbelief. 
Whoever  plants  a  seed  beneath  the  sod 
And  waits  to  see  it  push  away  the  clod, 
He  trusts  in  God. 

There  are  six  verses,  and  I  am  told  they  are 
by  Bulwer  Lytton,  but  I  have  failed  to 
find  them.  E.  M.  LAZENBY. 

Who  wrote  the  verse  below  ?  and  where 
can  it  be  found  ? — 

Who  lives  in  suit  of  armour  pent, 
Or  hides  himself  behind  a  wall, 
For  him  is  not  the  great  event, 
The  garland  or  the  Capitol. 

E.  G.  O. 

RICHARDSON,  AUCTIONEER. — Can  any  one 
give  me  any  information  or  direct  me  to 
any  literature  concerning  this  man,  a 
famous  auctioneer  of  about  sixty  or  seventy 
years  ago  ?  JOHN  ARDAGH. 

40,  Richmond  Road,  Drumcondra,  Dublin. 

BIOGRAPHICAL  INFORMATION  WANTED. — 
1.  THOMAS  BAGSHAW,  son  of  the  Rev. 
Harington  Bagshaw  of  Bromley,  Kent, 
graduated  M.A.  at  Oxford  from  Magdalen 
College  in  1734.  Particulars  of  his  career 
and  the  date  of  death  are  desired. 

2.  THOMAS   BENDYSHE   was   admitted   to 
Westminster    School    in    January,    1716/17, 
aged     16.     Particulars     of     his     parentage, 
career,  and  the  date  of  his  death  are  wanted. 

3.  THOMAS   SEARANCKE   graduated    M.A. 
at    Cambridge    from    Trin.    Coll.    in    1678. 
Did    he    take    holy   orders  ?      If    so,  what 
preferments   did   he   hold  ?     When   did   he 
die  ?  G.  F.  R.  B. 


IHS.VII.JAN.  is,  1913.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


51 


CHRISTMAS    EVE    IN    PROVENCE. 

(US.  vi.  505.) 

No  one  who  is  sensible  of  the  charm  of 
Provence  can  fail  to  be  pleased  with  ST. 
SWITHIN'S  description  of  the  manner  in 
which,  in  that  favoured  region,  Christmas 
Eve  is  observed.  It  has  been  pointed  out 
by  a  recent  writer  that  Christmastide  comes 
nearer  home  to  the  imaginative  Provencal 
because  his  country  in  many  of  its  aspects 
has  a  close  resemblance  to  the  Holy  Land. 
M.  Alexandre  Paul,  in  Le  Petit  Maraeillais 
of  23  Dec.,  has  a  delightful  article  on  this 
subject,  entitled  'Noel  en  Provence,'  from 
which,  with  the  Editor's  permission,  I 
venture  to  give  an  extract  that  I  will  not 
apoil  by  any  attempt  at  translation  : — 

"  Allez  aussi  dans  nog  montagnes  calcaires  et 
seches,  dans  notre  campagne  austere  etparfume'e, 
les  bastides  essaim^es  &  flanc  de  coteaux,  les  res- 
tanques  d'oliviers  aux  fines  grisailles,  les  cypres 
effil&s,  a  1' entree  du  chemin  montant  et  rocailleux, 
le  troupeau  de  chevres  disperse"  dans  les  '  roucas,' 
le  petit  ane  gris  grimpant  la  calade,  le  vieux  puits 
moussu  et  le  pont  archaiique  sur  la  riviere,  tout 
cela  noxis  parle,  6gaye  notre  vue,  nous  attendrit. 
Nous  associons  tous  ces  details  naturistes,  per- 
sonnages  et  animaux,  aux  paysages  familiers  et 
nalfs  de  la  Pastorale.  Oui,  ce  sont  bien  la  les 
types  de  constructions  et  de  gens  que  nous 
aimons  voir  figurer  dans  le  touchant  Episode 
biblique.  Ce  sont  ceux  que  nos  bons  santonniers 
ont  pris  pour  modeles  dans  leurs  innocents 
travaux  d'art. 

"  Et  il  ne  faut  pas  aller  bien  loin  de  la  grande 
ville  pour  retrouver  dans  nos  villages  environnants 
de  ve"ritables  Bethl6ems  :  antiques  '  oustau  ' 
superposes  et  couleur  de  liege,  rues  tortueuses  et 
d^clives,  jardinets  suspendus  en  terrasses,  d'oii 
fuse  le  jet  souple  d'un  palmier.  Et  voici  une 
etable.  N'est-ce  pas  1'fitable  ?  et 

L'on  songe  a  Je"sus  sur  la  paille, 

R6chauff6  par  1'ane  et  le  bceuf .... 

Souvenir  dont  1'ame  tressaille  ! 

Noel,  Noel,  au  gui  1'an  neuf  ! 

"  Et  il  n'est  pas  jusqu'a  notre  ciel  palestinien,  a 
noa  horizons  luniineux  comme  ceux  de  Jud^e, 
qui  ne  contribuent  a  nous  mieux  faire  gouter 
toute  la  po^sie,  la  fraicheur  et  le  charme  du 
merveilleux  anniversaire. 

"  Nous  allons  ainsi  dans  les  champs  et  les  bois, 
1'ame  berce'e  par  tous  ces  jolis  souvenirs  de  la 
Nativit6,  auxquels  la  musique  des  pins  semble 
ajouter  des  cantiques  de  circonstance.  N'est-ce 
pas  dans  cette  petite  prairie  que  les  bergers 
entendirent  les  voix  des  anges  annoncant  la 
grande  nouvelle  ?  N'est-ce  pas  ici  le  logis  de 
mis£  Delicado,  et  la  celui  de  Bartoumiou  ?  Tiens  ! 
1'Amoulaire  avec  sa  machine  a  la  grande  roue 
virotante  !  et  mis6  Theresoun  done  !  la  pois- 
•onniere  claquant  des  sabots  et  criant  a  tue-t6te 


de   sa   voix   sonore  :     '  Lei   bellei    sardino  !     Lei 
sardino  d'aubo  !  ' 

"  Et  n'est-ce  pas  derriere  ces  montagnes,  L\-bas, 
ces  montagnes  que  le  couchant  patine  de  si  suaves 
violets,  que  les  rois  Mages  passeront  ?  " 

And  while  we  read  of  storm  and  tempest 
enveloping  the  British  Isles,  Provence  is 
illuminated  by  a  sun  as  bright  as  that  of 
Galilee,  and  a  sky  that  could  not  be  a  deeper 
blue  if  it  were  suspended  over  Sinai. 

W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

Villa  Paradis,  Hyeres  (Var). 


LAMB'S  CHAPEL,  LONDON  (11  S.  vi.  291,- 
357,  435).  —  The  earlier  of  the  existing 
registers  of  St.  James  -  on  -  the  -  Wall,  and 
Lambe's  or  Lamb's  Chapel,  a  parchment 
volume,  measuring  12£  in.  high  by  9  in.  broad, 
was  included  (lot  155)  in  Messrs.  Puttick  & 
Simpson's  sale  by  public  auction,  22  July, 
1902,  of  Dr.  J.  J.  Howard's  MS.  collections, 
and  was  purchased  by  Messrs.  H.  Sotheran 
&  Co.,  on  behalf  of  the  Clothworkers'  Com- 
pany for  III.  15s.  It  contains  entries  of 
marriages  as  follows  :  1  Jan.,  1618/19,  to 
15  Nov.,  1626;  13  May,  1640;  25  June,  1696, 
to  31  July,  1698.  In  addition  (on  fo.  1)  are 
entered  records  of  three  christenings  :  4 
March,  1620  ;  24  Aug.,  1623  ;  and  27  May, 
1627. 

The  second  register,  a  paper  book,  * 
measuring  12£  in.  high  by  84  in.  broad,  pre- 
viously preserved  at  Clothworkers'  Hall, 
Mincing  Lane,  contains  records  of  1,052 
marriages  solemnized  at  Lamb's  Chapel, 
by  licence,  from  19  May,  1709,  to  5  March, 
1753. 

Both  registers  were  presented  to  the 
Library  Committee  of  the  Corporation  of 
London  by  the  Clothworkers'  Company,  by 
order  of  the  Court,  30  July,  1902.  They 
may  be  consulted  at  the  Guildhall  Library 
(MS.  Collections  1159/1,2). 

DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

84.  St.  John's  Wood  Terrace,  N.W. 

FISHER  FAMILY  (US.  vi.  509).—'  Fisher's 
Dra wing-Room  Scrap -Book  '  was  published 
by  the  firm  of  Fisher,  Son  &  Co.  of  London, 
probably  the  most  extensive  publishers  of 
illustrated  works  in  the  kingdom  at  that 
time. 

The  senior  partner,  Henry  Fisher,  was 
born  in  1781,  and  was  the  son  of  Thomas 
Fisher,  a  timber  merchant  in  Preston, 
Lanes.  Henry  was  apprenticed  to  a  local 
printing  and  stationery  business,  but  com- 
pleted his  articles  with  Hemingway  & 
Nuttall  of  Blackburn.  This  firm  dissolved, 
and  Mr.  Jonah  Nuttall  went  to  Liverpool, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [11  s.  VIL  JAN.  is, 


taking  Fisher  with  him.  The  latter  eventu- 
ally became  partner  in  the  firm  of  Nuttall, 
Fisher  &  Dixon,  who  carried  on  a  very 
large  business  in  Liverpool  till  1818,  when 
Mr.  Nuttall  and  Mr.  Dixon  retired.  Mr. 
Fisher  carried  on  the  business  as  Fisher, 
Son  &  Co.  till  1821,  when  his  extensive 
works  (the  "Caxton")  were  entirely  de- 
stroyed by  fire.  The  firm  then  removed  to 
London.  Mr.  Henry  Fisher  died  at  his 
residence — Highbury  Park — in  1837,  leaving 
two  sons  and  one  daughter ;  the  latter 
married  Capt.  Buttanshaw,  R.N. 

For  most  of  this  information  I  am  in- 
debted to  Timperley's  '  History  of  Printers 
and  Printing.'  A.  H.  ARKLE. 

[MR.  W.  H.  PEET  also  thanked  for  reply.] 

"  DANDER"  (11  S.  vi.  468;  vii.  15). — 
It  seems  probable  that  your  correspondents 
who  connect  this  word  with  "  tand  "  are 
on  the  right  track.  May  I  point  out  the 
transition  of  term  from  "  dandy "  to 
"  spark,"  and  from  "  spark  "  to  "  shiner  "  ; 
and  also  mention  the  expression  "  a  leading 
light  "  ?  "To  raise  a  man's  dander  "  is 
certainly  to  "  knock  sparks  "  out  of  him. 
I  do  not  know  if  it  is  necessary  to  explain 
that  "  Shiney  Bill,"  or  "  Bob,"  was  a 
common  nickname  for  A  dandy  of  the  lower 
class  in  a  former  generation.  I  understand 
that  the  expression  "  knocking  sparks,"  &c., 
has  now  changed  to  "  knocking  spots." 

From  the  way  in  which  the  word 
"  dunder  "  is  used  in  "  dunderhead,"  meaning 
"  a  confused  person,"  "  one  whose  judgment 
is  disorganized,"  it  looks  as  if  "  dunder  " 
were  not  connected  with  "  tand  "  at  all. 

FRANK  PENNY. 

TO  BE  "  OUT  "  FOR  A  THING    (US.  vi.  409, 

494;  vii.  35). — The  phrase  certainly  does 
not  mean  "to  do  a  thing,"  but,  as  MR. 
STRACHAN  rightly  observes  at  the  second 
reference,  to  be  intent  on  obtaining  a 
thing.  The  =  in  the  heading  of  my  query 
was  to  stand  for  "  out,"  and  should  be 
replaced  by  a  comma  ;  I  wanted  to  hint 
that  the  phrase  allows  of  two  constructions. 
My  putting  it  on  a  par  with  the  German 
"  auf  etwas  aus  sein "  shows  that  I 
regarded  the  intention  as  essential.  All 
the  sentences  given  at  11  S.  vi.  494  can  be 
rendered  with  our  locution. 

Whether  the  present  use  of  the  English 
equivalent  is  a  continuation  of  the  one 
treated  in  the  '  N.E.D.'  under  '  Out,'  for 
which  reference  I  express  my  thanks  to 
MR.  STRACHAN,  I  have  my  doubts.  Further, 
it  seems  to  me  that  in  the  passage  various 


things  which  ought  to  have  been  kept 
asunder  have  been  unduly  thrown  together. 
"  The  Jacobites  were  out  "  means  they  were 
in  the  field,  and  even  if  "  for  Prince  Charlie  " 
is  added,  this  is  syntactically  greatly  dif- 
ferent ;  "  for  "  is  here  equal  to  "  for  the 
sake  of  him,"  not  in  order  to  obtain  him. 
And  is  not  "  The  miners  are  out  "  simply 
equal  to  "  out  of  work  "  or  "  out  on  strike  "  ? 

In  the  examples  which  are  to  illustrate 
the  use  to  which  I  wanted  to  direct  attention 
the  mentioning  of  the  aim  cannot  be  omitted. 

The  two  phrases  adduced  by  DRYASDUST 
at  the  second  reference  are  new  to  me ; 
what  do  they  signify  ?  Is  "It  stands  to 
you.  ..."  equal  to  our  "  Es  steht  (kommt) 
Ihnen  zu,  das  und  das  zu  tun  "  ? 

G.  KRUEGER. 

Berlin. 

Does  not  this  expression  originate  in 
sportsman's  slang — to  be  "  out  for  snipe," 
or  what  not  ?  The  phrase  "  out  to  win," 
quoted  by  DRYASDUST,  is  not,  strictly 
speaking,  to  the  point,  though  "  out  for  a 
win  "  would  be.  Compare  the  expression 
"  gunning  for  "  a  thing  or  a  person.  My 
impression  is,  however,  that  the  origin  of 
this  latter  is  to  be  sought  rather  in  the 
lawless  habits  of  the  Wild  West.  B. 

"NOTCH"  (11  S.  vi.  366,  427,  470).— 
At  the  last  reference  COL.  NICHOLSON  gives 
a  derivation  for  Pil.  Cochice  which  is  new 
to  me,  and  not  supported  by  anything  I 
know  of  the  term  or  the  preparation  it 
refers  to.  I  have  never  seen  or  heard  of 
Pil.  Cochice  in  notched  rolls  such  as  COL. 
NICHOLSON  describes  ;  it  is  always,  so  far 
as  I  know,  kept  in  mass,  like  any  other  pill- 
mass,  or  in  pills  of  the  ordinary  kind.  The 
reference  to  the  '  N.E.D.'  proves  nothing 
except  that  pilules  cochees  is  an  old  French 
name  for  pills  of  this  sort ;  it  throws  no 
light  on  the  origin  of  the  term.  Littre, 
undsr  '  Cochee,'  has  :  "  Terme  de  pharmacie. 
Pilules  cochees,  certaines  pilules  omcinales 
qui  purgent  fortement,"  with  a  quotation 
from  Pare,  and  this  etymology,  "  II  parait 
tenir  a  es-cocher,  battre  la  pate  du  biscuit 
avec  la  paume  de  la  main."  This  gives  no 
colour  to  COL.  NICHOLSON'S  derivation. 
Wootton  ('  Chronicles  of  Pharmacy,'  ii.  152} 
derives  it  from  coccus,  or  rather  from  the 
diminutive  coccion.  Katapotia  (he  says), 
the  old  pills,  were  too  large  to  be  conveniently 
swallowed,  and  a  smaller  kind  was  therefore 
introduced,  to  which  the  name  of  the  lentil 
berry  was  given.  He  says  the  term  did 
not  come  into  use  before  the  seventh  century, 
but  Liddell  and  Scott  refer  to  Alexander  of 


ii  s.  vii.  JAN.  is,  1913. j        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


Tralles  (circa  570)  for  both  KOKKOS  and 
KOKKIOV  as  names  for  pills.  "  Pilulse  cocciae 
majores,"  from  Rhazes,  and  "  pilulae  cocciae 
minores,"  from  Galen  (who,  however,  does 
not  use  this  term),  both  appear  in  our 
first  London  Pharmacopoeia,  and  the  latter 
was  retained  until  1746,  when  it  gave 
place  to  "Pilulse  ex  colocynthide  cum  aloe," 
which  has  in  turn  been  superseded  by 
"  Pilula  colocynthidis  composita."  This  still 
official  preparation  is,  therefore,  the  lineal 
descendant  of  the  old  Pilulce  coccice,  the 
most  active  ingredient  of  which  was  not 
aloes,  but  colocynth.  Why  this  particular 
pill  and  no  other  should  have  had  this 
distinctive  name  I  do  not  know  ;  Wootton 
says  because  it  was  often  prescribed  in 
smaller  pills  than  the  less  active  kinds. 
However  this  may  be,  I  fancy  the  "  notched 
pill  "  theory  must  be  rejected.  C.  C.  B. 

CAWTHORNE  (11  S.  vi.  327,  418,  517).— In 
the  will  of  Posthumus  Wharton  of  Thorns,  in 
the  parish  of  Sedbergh,  clerk,  1714:  "My 
daughter  Mary  Cawthorne,  wife  of  John 
Cawthorne  of  Wireside,  Lancaster,  gentle- 
man, 100/.:'  R.  J.  FYNMORE. 

MR.  N.  W.  HILL,  writing  from  San  Fran- 
cisco, 2  Dec.,  1912,  kindly  supplies  the 
following  about  Cawthorne  : — 

"  Bards  ley  ('  Dictionary  of  English  and  Welsh 
Surnames  ')  shows  that  it  is  a  place-name  origin- 
ally, one  family  having  dwelt  in  that  locality 
of  Yorkshire  for  over  four  hundred  years.  The 
poet  Thos.  Cawthorne  (see  '  D.N.B.')  belonged 
to  this  branch.  There  are  others  also,  one  family 
spelling  the  name  '  Corthorn.'  " 

EUGENE  F.  McPiKE. 
135,  Park  Row,  Chicago,  U.S. 

CAMPDEN  HOUSE  (11  S.  vi.  468  ;  vii.  34). 
—The  old  approach  to  Campden  House, 
Kensington,  was  by  an  avenue  of  elms, 
which  opened  into  the  High  Street  at  the 
si';e  of  the  present  Public  Library.  The 
ground  through  which  it  passed  was  sold 
by  Stephen  Pitt  in  1798;  and  in  1814  the 
southern  portion  was  bought  to  enlarge  the 
churchyard.  Upon  a  portion  of  the  latter 
(in  1852)  the  Vestry  Hall  was  built,  subse- 
quently becoming  the  Public  Library.  The 
part  north  of  the  "  New  Cemetery  "  is 
occupied  by  the  streets  now  named  Gordon 
Place.  Campden  Grove  and  Gloucester  Walk 
are  built  across  its  track.  Faulkner  ('  Ken 
sington,'  p.  314),  writing  in  1820,  says  that 
"  the  piers  of  the  ancient  gateway  are  still 
standing,  adjoining  the  High  Road  "  ;  but 
this  must  have  been  an  error,  for  they  do 
not  appear  in.  Salway's  Survey  of  the  High 


Road  made  in  1811,  though  an  open  space 
is  shown.  They  did  stand  until  recent 
times  in  front  of  the  house  in  Gloucester 
Terrace — renamed  Walk  —  no  doubt  the 
spot  to  which  they  were  removed  in  1798. 

The  avenue  can  be  traced  in  Rocque's 
Map  of  London,  1741—5.  Reference  is  mad© 
to  it  in  Faulkner,  '  Kensington,'  p.  303,  and 
as  above  as  well  as  in  Loftie's  '  Kensington,' 
p.  98,  where  also,  on  pp.  88  and  96,  will 
be  found  views  of  the  old  gateway. 

'  Diagrams  of  the  Parish  of  Kensington/ 
published  in  1847  by  the  Trustees  of  the 
Poor,  may  be  referred  to. 

References  will  also  be  found  in  Mr.  Lloyd 
Sanders's  '  Old  Kensington,'  pp.  208  and 
211.  W.  H.  WHITEAB. 

SYMBOLISM  OF  THE  PENTALPHA  (US.  vi, 
490). — One  learns  something  of  the  sym- 
bolism of  this  figure  by  becoming  a  member 
of  the  Craft  ;  but  outsiders  may  know  that 
it  sometimes  indicates  the  five  Orders  of 
Architecture,  and  sometimes  the  five  senses, 
Pythagoras  used  it  to  denote  health — of 
which  complete  possession  of  all  one's- 
senses  may  be  accepted  as  a  proof  !  The 
pentalpha,  or  pentacle,  was  the  device  on 
the  seal  of  Solomon  which  gave  him  power 
over  demons.  Men  less  wise  than  Solomon 
have  put  it  to  magic  purposes.  On  Tarot 
cards  pentacles  sometimes  take  the  place  of 
diamonds,  and  signify  money,  interest,  or 
material  advantages.  ST.  SWITHIN. 

A  suggestive  note  on  the  symbolism  of 
the  Pentalpha  may  be  found  in  the  paper 
'  Solomon's  Seal  and  the  Shield  of  David 
traced  to  their  Origin,'  by  the  Rev.  J.  W. 
Horsley,  on  p.  51  in  vol.  xv.  of  Ars  Quatuor 
Coronatorum.  These  transactions  are  pub- 
lished by  the  Quatuor  Coronati  Lodge,  whose 
library  and  head -quarters  are  now  at  52,. 
Great  Queen  Street,  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields. 
Reference  might  also  be  made  to  the  library 
of  the  Supreme  Council.  An  admirable 
Dictionary  Catalogue  of  this  library  was- 
compiled  by  Mr.  Edward  Armitage,  and  pri- 
vately printed -in  1900,  quarto,  pp.  111.  It 
is  the  most  extensive  catalogue  of  Masonic- 
books  I  know.  RALPH  THOMAS. 

A  MEMORY  GAME  (11  S.  vi.  509). — This 
is  a  game  in  which  I  joined  for  a  number  of 
years  as  Christmas  came  round.  It  was  a 
favourite  with  all,  and  was  known  by  nam& 
as  "  A  Good  Fat  Hen  "  or  "  Memory  Links." 
The  players  sat  in  a  row  or  half  a  circle, 
and  the  play  went  from  left  to  right.  The 
first  in  the  row  stood  up,  took  a  spoon  from 
the  table,  and,  standing  before  the  second 


54 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [ii  s.  vn.  JAN.  is,  1013. 


player,  said  :  "  An  egg  and — this,"  giving 
the  vis-a-vis  the  spoon.  This  one  in  turn 
stood  before  the  next  player,  and  said  : 
"  An  egg,  a  good  fat  hen,  and — this."  The 
next  followed  with  "  An  egg,  a  good  fat 
hen,  three  grey  geese,  and — this."  Each 
player  following  had  to  repeat  and  add  a 
link  to  the  memory  chain.  Failing  to 
remember  or  to  add  something  entailed  a 
forfeit,  which  was  placed  in  a  basket  carried 
by  the  forfeit -holder,  and  seldom  did  the 
game  go  beyond  the  sixth  or  seventh  player. 
Upon  its  breaking  down  there  followed 
redemption  of  the  forfeits  in  the  ordinary 
ways.  THOS.  RATCLIFFE. 

No  TWIN  EVER  FAMOUS  (11  S.  v.  487; 
vi.  58,  172,  214,  433).— It  may  be  well  to 
point  out  that  the  "  Dr.  Simpson  "  whose 
opinion  is  cited  at  the  first  reference  is 
none  other  than  Sir  James  Y.  Simpson, 
who  introduced  the  use  of  chloroform  in 
clinical  cases.  As  a  child  I  had  the  privilege 
•of  being  well  known  to  him,  his  services 
having  been  at  the  time  required  for  a  com- 
plicated disease  from  which  my  mother  was 
suffering. 

Simpson  was  doubtless  speaking  from 
evidence  to  hand  in  his  day,  the  instances  of 
Lords  Eldon  and  Stowell  being  exceptions 
that  could  be  held  to  prove  the  rule.  Still, 
he  might,  perhaps,  have  included  in  his 
purview  the  notable  Biblical  case  of  Esau 
and  Jacob. 

The  examples  lately  brought  forward  in 
*  N.  &  Q.'  would  seem,  however,  to  establish 
£b  rider  to  the  supposed  rule,  viz.,  that 
where  one  twin  develops  more  than  average 
intellectual  capacity,  the  other  will  almost 
certainly  do  so  sympathetically. 

"CURZO"  (US.  vi.  428).— I  think  this 
is  merely  another  spelling  of  cursus,  which 
signified  an  avenue  or  adjacent  road  in 
mediaeval  documents.  See  the  quotations 
given  s.v.  in  the  '  N.E.D.'  N.  W.  HILL. 

San  Francisco. 

"TAMSON'S  HEAR  (MARE)  "  (11  S.  vii,  9). 
— This,  no  doubt,  is  a  variant  on  "  Shanks's  " 
nag,  naggy,  or  "  naigy,"  a  well-known 
Scottish  term  for  going  on  foot,  which 
has  already  been  fully  discussed  in  these 
•columns.  In  the  days  of  the  "makaris  "  (see 
Dunbar's  poems)  to  be  "  John  Thomson's 
man  "  was  to  be  guided  in  action  by  one's 
consort ;  and  possibly  this  proverbial  phrase 
may  be  represented  in  the  equivalent  for 
Shanks's  nag.  Stevenson's  Scotch  is  fre- 
quently provincial,  and  sometimes  inaccu- 
rate. THOMAS  BAYNE. 


SIR  JOHN  GREVILLE  OF  BINTON,  1480 
(11  S.  vii.  8). — The  correct  reading  of  the 
second  inscription  must  necessarily  be  con- 
jectural. Assuming  that  some  of  the  last 
eight  letters  were  miscopied,  and  some  not, 
pn  may  give  a  key  to  the  original.  "  Pater- 
noster "  is  often  abbreviated  to  pn,  and  an 
ampersand  is  often  a  snare  to  copyists.  I 
would  suggest  the  reading  "  intercede  pro 
me  Johanna  et  cum  paternoster  et  cum 
aue  (ave)."  A.  T.  M. 

'!AN  ROY'  (11  S.  vi.  510).— The  novel 
inquired  for  appears  in  the  Catalogue  of 
the  British  Museum.  It  was  published  by 
the  London  Literary  Society  in  1886. 

H.  DAVEY. 

'  Ian  Roy,'  by  Urquhart  Forbes,  was 
published  by  the  London  Literary  Society 
in  1886,  price  Is.  The  Society  is  not  now 
in  existence,  and  I  have  tried  in  vain  to 
procure  a  copy  of  the  book  by  advertising. 

WM.  H.  PEET. 

T.  CHIPPENDALE,  UPHOLSTERER  (10  S.  vi. 
447;  vii.  37;  11  S.  vi.  407:  vii.  10).— 
Since  last  writing  to  you  on  this  subject  I 
have  received  a  book,  by  Mr.  J.  P.  Blake, 
called  '  Chippendale  and  his  School '  ("  Little 
Books  about  Old  Furniture,"  Vol.  III.), 
wherein  are  given,  at  p.  7,  the  date,  place, 
and  cost  of  Thomas  Chippendale's  burial, 
also  his  age,  on  the  authority  of  the  rough 
book  of  the  sexton  of  St.  Martin's-in-the- 
Fields  Church.  From  this  it  appears  that 
Chippendale  was  buried 

"  in  the  old  ground  on  the  north  side  on  Nov.  13th, 
1779,  that  the  fee  charged  was  21.  Is.  4(/.,  and  that 

the  cause  of  death  was  consumption being  aged 

62." 

The  date  of  his  birth,  therefore,  was  in  1717. 
It  would  be  interesting  if  one  of  your  corre- 
spondents in  Otley  would  kindly  search  the 
church  registers  there  for  that  year,  so  as 
to  see  whether  a  Thomas  Chippendale  was 
born  there. 

MR.  J.  S.  UDAL  refers  to  Chippendale  of 
Blackenhall,  Staffordshire,  as  a  possible 
ancestor,  but  there  seems  to  me  a  difficulty. 
The  person  at  Blackenhall  was  John  Chip- 
pingdale, only  surviving  son  of  Dr.  John 
Chippingdale  of  Leicester.  He  sold  Blacken- 
hall to  Alderman  Sir  Edward  Bromfield 
about  1635—6,  and  went  to  live  on  his 
wife's  property  at  Heighington  in  the  parish 
of  Washingborough,  co.  Lincoln  (vide  Chan- 
cery Proceedings,  Bromfield  v.  Chippingdale 
dated  7  Feb.,  1635:  Record  Office  B 


ii  s.  VIL  JAX.  is,  1913  ]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


55 


115/46).  This  John  was  buried  at  Washing- 
borough  30  April,  1640.  and  his  son  William 
succeeded  him  at  Heighington.  but  sold  his 
lands  there  en  a  ninety-nine  years'  lease, 
in  1651.  to  one  Humphrey  Powell,  and  was 
buried  at  Washingborough  31  Dec.,  1670. 
He  had  a  son  Thomas,  baptized  at  Washing- 
borough  1  June,  1645.  The  members  of  this 
family  owned  real  estate,  and  were  Univer- 
sity men  and  lawyers,  so  that  it  is  doubtful 
whether  any  of  their  descendants  could 
become  such  skilful  workers  in  wood  in 
two  or  three  generations,  besides  the  fact 
that  this  family  had  moved  to  Lincolnshire. 
In  1908 1  wrote  an  account  of  this  Chipping- 
dale  family  from  1579  for  '  The  Pedigree 
Register '  (vol.  i.  pp.  98-100),  but  was 
unable  to  carry  it  further  than  the  last- 
named  Thomas,  born  in  1645.  The  will 
of  George  Chippingdale  of  Lincoln  in  1579 
(from  which  it  started)  showed  that  the 
family  came  originally  from  Skipton-in- 
Craven,  and  were  next  at  Lincoln,  whence 
they  went  to  Leicester.  They  then  went 
to  Blackenhall,  and  finally  to  Heighington  in 
co.  Lincoln.  It  is  therefore,  in  my  opinion, 
improbable  that  any  of  this  family  were 
Ancestors  of  the  cabinet-maker. 

W.  H.  CHIPPINDALL,  Col. 

HISTORY  OF  CHURCHES  IN  SITU  (11  S. 
vi.  428,  517). — I  can  recall  the  following, 
seen  within  the  last  twelve  years.  In  cases 
where  leaflets  or  pamphlets  are  mentioned 
it  does  not  necessarily  follow  that  these  are 
etill  provided. 

Newbury,  Berks. — History  of  building 
illuminated  and  framed  :  hung  at  west  end 
of  church. 

Chaddleworth,  Berks. — Written  descrip- 
tion of  church  in  the  porch. 

Great  Yarmouth  (St.  Nicholas' ).— In  1900 
there  was  a  supply  of  four -page  leaflets,  with 
skeleton  plan  and  description  of  building. 

Darlington. — Architectural  description  of 
church,  by  Mr.  J.  P.  Pritchett  (from  a 
pamphlet  reprinted  from  Jour.  Brit.  Archseol. 
Assoc.,  1886) ;  framed  and  hung  in  nave. 

Norton  -  on  -  Tees.  —  Written  history  and 
description  hung  up  in  the  church. 

Pittington,  co.  Durham. — Written  history 

d  description  hung  up  in  the  church. 

Chester  (St.  John's). — Architectural  and 
historical  description  of  church,  mounted  on 
•cards  for  visitors. 

Ormskirk,  Lanes. — Supply  of  leaflets  de- 
scribing building. 

Aughton,  Lanes. — Printed  description, 
framed  and  hung  in  porch. 


Wigan,  Lanes. — Supply  of  leaflets  describ- 
ing church. 

Middleton,  Lanes. — A  booklet  (price  2d.), 
by  the  late  Canon  Cleworth,  is  supplied. 
Purchasers  put  money  in  a  box  provided 
for  that  purpose. 

Warton,  Lanes. — A  plan  of  the  church, 
coloured  according  to  periods  of  building, 
hangs  at  west  end. 

Birtsmorton,  Worcestershire. — Single  copy 
of  a  pamphlet  on  church  and  manor  pro- 
vided for  use  of  visitors. 

The  value  of  these  leaflets  and  descriptions 
naturally  differs,  and  some  of  the  statements 
made  in  them  may  be  open  to  question. 

F.  H.  C. 

"APIUM"  (11  S.  vi.  489).— The  word 
"  celery  "  is,  no  doubt,  apt  to  suggest  the 
highly  cultivated  variety,  so  that  in  a 
victor's  wreath  it  may  seem  ludicrous,  and 
remind  us  of  the  revellers  in  the  .parody, 
who  crowned  themselves  with  rare  mustard 
and  cress  from  the  salad-bowl.  But  is 
celery,  after  all,  so  far  removed  from  its 
near  relation,  parsley  ? 

Here  is  what  may  be  found  in  two  of  the 
latest  books  of  reference  : — 

(t<rt\ivoi>,  parsley,  Petroselimun  aativum." — Dr. 
H.  B.  Tristram  in  'A  Companion  to  Greek  Studies,' 
ed.  by  Leonard  Whibley,  Cambridge,  1905,  section 
'Flora,' p.  39,  §60. 

"  Celery  (apium),  a  semi-aquatic  native  plant,  im- 
proved by  cultivation.  The  Romans  only  grew  it 
for  its  foliage,  used  in  garlands,  'nectendis  apium 
coronis,'  Hor.  ['Odes/  IV.  xi.  3].  Columella 
says,  '  praecipue  aqua  laetatur,  et  ideo  secundum 
t'ontem  commodissime  ponitur '  [xi.  3,  33]." — Sir 
W.  T.  Thiselton-Dyer  in  '  A  Companion  to  Latin 
Studies,'  ed.  by  J.  E.  Sandys,  Cambridge,  1910, 
section  '  Flora,'  p.  80. 

The  question  of  the  exact  English  equiva- 
lent for  the  apium  and  crkkivov  of  the 
ancients  belongs  not  so  much  to  scholar- 
ship as  to  local  and  historical  botany. 

EDWARD  BENSLY. 

The  Romans  named  parsley  apium,  either 
because  their  bee  (apis)  was  specially  fond 
of  the  herb,  or  from  apex  (the  head  of  a 
conqueror,  who  was  crowned  with  it). 
Apium  is  also  said  to  be  derived  from  the 
Celtic  apon  (water),  related  to  Sansk. 
apya  (that  which  grows  in  water),  Fr. 
ache,  Ger.  Eppich,  It.  appio,  Sp.  apio.  The 
ancient  name  of  parsley,  of  which  the 
elery  is  a  variety.  The  parsleys  are 
botanically  named  Selinon,  and  by  some 
verbal  accident — through  the  middle  letter  n 
in  this  word  being  changed  into  r,  making 
it  seliron.  or  in  the  Italian  celeri — our 
celery  (which  is  parsley)  obtained  its  title 


56 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [n  s.  vn.  JAN.  is,  1913. 


(W.  T.  Fernie.  *  Herbal  Simples  ').  Celery 
is  a  cultivated  variety  of  the  common 
smallage  (small  ache),  or  wild  celery  (Apium 
graveolens),  which  grows  abundantly  in 
moist  English  ditches  or  in  water.  The 
root  of  the  wild  celery,  smallage,  or  marsh 
parsley  was  reckoned  by  the  ancients  one 
of  the  five  great  aperient  roots,  and  was 
employed  .in  their  diet  drinks.  The  great 
parsley  is  the  large  age.  or  large  acho ; 
by  a  strange  inconsistency,  the  Romans 
adorned  the  heads  of  their  guests  and  the 
tombs  of  their  dead  with  crowns  of  the 
smallage.  Common  parsley  (Apium,  petro- 
selinum)  is  only  found  in  this  country  as 
a  cultivated  plant,  and  was  introduced  into 
England  from  Sardinia  in  the  sixteenth 
century.  Its  adjective  title  petro-selinum 
signifies  "  growing  on  a  rock." 

The  Greeks  held  parsley  in  high  esteem, 
making  therewith  the  victor's  crown  of  dried 
and  withered  parsley  at  their  Isthmian 
games,  and  the  wreath  for  the  adorning  the 
tombs  of  their  dead.  Hence  the  proverb 
8etcr#ai  (rcAu/oi/  (to  need  parsley)  was 
applied  to  persons  dangerously  ill  and  not 
expected  to  live.  The  herb  was  never 
brought  to  table  of  old,  being  held  sacred 
to  oblivion  and  the  defunct. 

TOM  JONES. 

FIRST  FOLIO  SHAKESPEARE  (11  S.  vii. 
8). — It  seems  a  pity  not  to  consult  my 
*  Shakespeare  Bibliography  '  before  sending 
to  '  N.  &  Q.'  such  queries  as  these.  A 
reference  to  p.  495  therein  would  reveal  the 
earliest  known  mention  of  the  first  edition 
in  William  Cartwright's  letter,  dated  30  Nov. 
1623,  the  week  of  publication. 

There  are  several  earlier  pictorial  repre 
sentations  of  the  volume  than  that  quoted 
not  all  of  which,  however,  are  so  definitely 
labelled.  A  search  among  the  many  por 
traits  mentioned  on  pp.  616-19  and  728,  ai 
the  British  Museum  and  elsewhere,  woulc 
bring  to  light  other  examples.  Speaking 
from  memory,  I  mention  these  : — 

Shakespeare,  Works,  1744,  6  vols.,  4to.  The 
portrait  by  H.  Gravelot  exhibits  two  folios  beneatl 
the  oval  bust. 

[This  was  reprinted  in  the  1771  edition,  6  vols. 
4to.] 

Shakespeare,  Works,  1787-8,  8  vols.,  8vo.  Tlv 
portrait  by  Angus  depicts  the  poet,  with  pen  ir 
hand,  at  a  table  littered  with  books  and  manu 
scripts.  On  the  floor  is  an  open  folio  decked  wit! 
flowers. 

Shakespeare,  Works,  c.  1780.      The  portrait  by 
Cook  (after  a   painting   attributed  to    Taylor  o 
Burbage)  depicts  an  open  folio  labelled   'Shake 
speare  s  Works/ 


Shakespeare,  Works,  c.  1770.  The  portrait  by 
.  Fougeron  shows  the  poet  declaiming,  apparently 
n  front  of  his  birthplace,  and  holding  possibly  a 
olio,  which  is  partly  hidden  by  his  loose  doublet, 
^s  the  folio  was  published  posthumously,  however, 
his  plate  may  safely  be  left  out  of  the  reckoning. 

In  both  the  latter  cases  I  can  give  only 
an  approximate  date,  as  the  loose  portraits 
n  my  possession  have  not  all  been  identified. 

The  portrait  of  the  Earl  of  Southampton 
nentioned  by  MR.  HARRIS  is  reprinted  in 
ny  work  (see  p.  638). 

In  addition  to  the  entries  given  above, 
me  should  not  overlook  the  Westminster 
Abbey  statue,  which  exhibits  the  poet  with 
elbow  resting  on  a  pile  of  books  ;  engraved 
n  1744,  and  reprinted  in  1750-51,  1752, 
and  1771.  This  monument,  by  the  way, 
brmed  the  model  for  that  on  the  face  of 
the  Stratford-on-Avon  Town  Hall,  sculp- 
tured in  1768,  the  gift  of  Garrick. 

There  are  several  fraudulent  portraits, 
such  as  the  Felton  picture,  purporting  to 
date  back  to  1595.  This  delineates  in  the 
background  a  bookcase  containing  folios. 
In  my  possession  is  one  of  Zincke's  frauds, 
which  pretends  to  be  a  contemporary  por- 
trait in  oils  of  the  poet.  A  folio  upon  a 
table  near  the  figure  is  labelled  '  As  You 
Like  It  '  (an  ironical  comment  on  the 
eagerness  with  which  collectors  bought  up 
so-called  "  original  "  portraits  of  Shake- 
speare about  the  end  of  the  eighteenth 
century).  WILLIAM  JAGGARD. 

"  OF  SORTS  "  (11  S.  vii.  10). — I  can  claim 
no  special  authority  to  reply  to  DR» 
KRUEGER'S  inquiry  under  this  head,  but, 
as  it  is  my  own  somewhat  colloquial  expres- 
sion which  exercises  him,  I  wilt  explain 
what,  at  any  rate,  I  meant  by  "  a  bowl  of 
sorts."  We  all,  I  suppose,  have  pretty 
much  the  same  idea  of  the  size  and  shape  of 
what  is  generally  termed  a  bowl ;  but  as  I 
did  not  intend  to  indicate  a  bowl  of  exactly 
this  kind,  but  yet  some  sort  or  kind  of 
bowl,  I  wrote  a  bowl  "  of  sorts."  The 
expression  is  now  common,  but  I  think  it 
is  a  quite  modern  idiom.  My  impression  is 
that  it  is  not  twenty  years  old.  As  I  used 
it — and  as  it  is  often  used — no  disparage- 
ment was  intended  :  the  bowl  might  have 
been  superior  to  what  we  generally  under- 
stand by  a  bowl  ;  still,  most  commonly  the 
expression  is  one  of  depreciation  or  dis- 
paragement. "  A  spaniel  of  sorts,"  for 
example,  would  be  understood  to  mean  a 
dog  whose  owner  called  him  a  spaniel,  but 
which,  critically  regarded,  would  be  con* 
sidered  somewhat  of  a  mongrel.  D.  O, 


us. vii. JAN. is, i9i3.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


No  wonder  DR.  KBUEGEB  is  puzzled. 
The  phrase  seems  to  me  to  have  become 
current  within  the  last  ten  years  or  there- 
abouts. In  days  gone  by  one  used  to  say 
"  of  a  sort."  The  phrase  had  a  contemp- 
tuous sense  ;  thus  :  *  "  Is  Dryasdust  a 
scholar  ?  "  "  Well— of  a  sort." 

LINDLEY  MURRAY. 

DR.  KBUEGEB  will  find  at  9  S.  iii.  197, 
237,  information  as  to  the  meaning  of  this 
phrase,  in  reply  to  a  similar  inquiry  on  my 
part  at  9  S.  iii.  167.  CECIL  CLARKE. 

Junior  Athenaeum  Club. 

THE  INQUISITION  IN  FICTION  AND  DRAMA 
411  S.  vii.  10). — Lord  John  Russell  wrote 
a  tragedy  called  '  Don  Carlos,'  dealing  with 
the  Inquisition.  '  From  Dawn  to  Dark  in 
Italy  '  was  a  novel  about  the  Inquisition 
which  ran  in  The  Sunday  at  Home  (c.  1863). 
*  John  Inglesant  '  deals,  though  slightly, 
with  the  same  topic.  LOYOLA. 

The  novel  dealing  with  the  Inquisition  in 
the  Netherlands  to  which  MR.  ERIC  R. 
WATSON  refers  is  '  The  Shadow  of  Power,' 
by  Paul  Bertram.  Another  novel  from  the 
same  pen  and  upon  the  same  subject  has 
recently  been  published,  entitled  *  The  Fifth 
Trumpet.'  Both  these  novels  have  fact  as 
a  basis,  and  the  author's  treatment  is  such 
that  although,  for  artistic  purposes,  the 
methods  of  procedure  in  force  with  the 
*'  Holy  Office  "  have  been  compressed  and 
proportioned.  The  essential  details,  whether 
of  historical  accuracy  or  dramatic  interest, 
.are  sufficiently  rendered.  '  The  Shadow  of 
Power  '  and  '  The  Fifth  Trumpet  '  are  pub- 
lished by  Mr.  John  Lane  of  the  Bodley 
Head.  N.  R. 

In  Voltaire's  famous  novel  '  Candide,  or 
Optimism,'  the  Inquisition  plays  a  promi- 
nent part.  In  chap.  vi.  there  is  a  delightful 
description  of  an  auto-da-fe  whereat  Candide 
is  flogged  and  the  famous  Dr.  Pangloss  is 
hanged.  C.  R. 

BERRYSFIELD  (11  S.  vi.  368,  436). — To 
quote — as  is  done  at  the  latter  reference — 
such  antiquated  and  untrustworthy  works 
as  Edmunds's  '  Traces  of  History  in  the 
Names  of  Places  '  and  Charnock's  *  Local 
Etymology  '  is  going  back  with  a  vengeance 
to  dark  days  in  onomatology.  At  the  first 
reference  the  meaning  of  "  Berryfield  "  or 
"  Berrysfield  "  is  sought.  A  "  berryfield  " 
is  normally  "  the  field  of  the  stronghold,  or 
fortified  place  " — O.E.burh  or  burg,  dat.  byrig; 
but  sometimes  the  "  berry-  "  may  refer 


to  a  hill  —  O.E.  be(o)rh  or  be(o)rg,  dat. 
be(o)rge,  as  Hill-field  is  not  an  uncommon 
field-name.  Berrow,  Worcestershire,  as  the 
twelfth-century  form  Berga  shows,  denotes 
a  hill.  The  O.E.  bearu  (a  grove)  is  repre- 
sented by,  e.g.,  the  common  Western  Beer, 
as  well  as  -ber(e).  "  Berrysfield  "  may 
exceptionally  mean  the  same  thing  as 
"  Berryfield,"  but  must  normally  denote 
the  field  of  a  man  named  Berry.  With 
field-names,  as  with  place-names,  it  is, 
howrever,  necessary  to  produce  early  forms 
in  order  to  attain  something  approaching 
certainty.  HY.  HARRISON. 

MONUMENTS  AT  WARWICK  (US.  vii.  9). — 
This  Society  has  a  collection  of  copies  of 
the  monumental  inscriptions  of  many  places 
in  Warwickshire,  including  the  following  • 
Polesworth,  Nether  Whitacre,  Over  Whitacre, 
Brinklow,  Ansley,  Kingsbury,  Bickenhill, 
Berkswell,  Bulkington,  Nuneaton,  Mancetter, 
Shustoke,  Coleshill,  Fillongley,  Baddesley, 
Rugby  (Holy  Trinity),  Hampton  in  Arden, 
Erdington,  Sutton  Coldfield,  Kaye  Hill, 
Birmingham,  Whitchurch,  Atherstone  -  on  - 
Stour,  Beaudesert,  and  Henley  in  Arden. 
These  copies  may  be  seen  here  at  the 
Society's  rooms. 

IVY  C.  WOODS,  Librarian- Secretary. 

Society  of  Genealogists  of  London, 
227,  Strand,  W.C. 

QUEEN  ELIZABETH  AND  RICHARD  II. 
(11  S.  vii.  6). — Possibly  F.  L,  would  find 
some  light  thrown  on  the  subject  by  referring 
to  a  paper  by  Mr.  J.  R.  Planche  'On  the 
Portraits  of  the  Lumley  Family  at  Lumley 
Castle,  and  their  Effigies  at  Chester-le- 
Street,'  in  the  Journal  of  the  British  Archaeo- 
logical Association,  vol.  xxii.  pp.  31-44. 
One  of  the  portraits  represents  Richard  II.. 
seated  in  a  chair  of  state  in  his  royal 
robes,  giving  a  patent  of  nobility  to  Sir 
Ralph  Lumley,  who  kneels  before  him.  The 
picture  is  reproduced  opposite  p.  40. 

F.  H.  C. 

GENERAL  BEATSON  AND  THE  CRIMEAN  WAR 
(11  S.  vi.  430,  516). — Your  correspondents 
have  overlooked  the  name  of  Capt.  Burton, 
the  most  famous  member  of  General  Beat- 
son's  staff  when  commanding  the  Bashi- 
Bazouks.  If  reference  is  made  to  the  '  Life 
of  Sir  Richard  Burton  '  by  his  widow,  very 
full  information  will  there  be  found  relative 
to  General  Beatson's  troubles  during  the 
Russian  War. 

The  omission  of  Beatson's  name  from  the 
'  D.N.B.'  is  remarkable.  W.  S— R. 


58 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [11  s.  vn.  JAN.  is, 


HAMPDEN  SURNAME  (11  S.  vi.  489). — As 
certain  authors,  such  as  Anthony  Wood, 
write  Hamden,  and  others,  with  Clarendon, 
Hambden,  I  presume  the  patriot's  surname 
was  pronounced  in  the  same  manner  in  the 
seventeenth  as  it  is  in  the  twentieth  century. 

A.  R.  BAYLEY. 

WILLIAM  DABGAN  (US.  vi.  490). — I  have 
a  pamphlet  entitled  "  William  Dargan, 
Originator  of  the  first  Dublin  Exhibition. 

A  Memoir By  F.'C.  Wallis  Healy,"  8vo, 

pp.  16  (Dublin),  1882. 

EDITOR  *  IRISH  BOOK  LOVER.' 

Ken  sal  Lodge,  N.W. 


Cardinal  Manning,  and  Other  Essays.     By  John 
Edward  Courtenay  Bodley.     (Longmans  &  Co. ) 

WHEX  Pius  IX.,  on  the  19th  of  September,  1850, 
announced  that  he  intended  to  re-establish  the 
Roman  hierarchy  in  England,  and  appointed 
Wiseman  to  the  dignity  of  Archbishop  of  West- 
minster, the  indignation  that  ran  through  the  land 
can  still  be  remembered  by  some  of  the  older 
generation.  But  Pius  IX.  knew  what  he  was  about. 
Wiseman  was  in  appearance  a  typical  John  Bull,  "  a 
ruddy,  strapping  ecclesiastic,"  and  by  his  genial 
manners  and  great  scholarship  became  so  popular 
that,  when  he  died  fifteen  years  afterwards, 
his  burial  took  place  amid  an  extraordinary 
demonstration  of  public  mourning.  The  Pope 
by  his  appointment  of  Manning  to  succeed  him 
showed  equal  wisdom,  for  although  at  the  first  his 
autocratic  methods  were  irksome  to  the  clergy, 
it  was  seen  that  he  did  not  spare  himself,  and  the 
special  attention  he  gave  to  the  education  of 
children,  thus  securing  them  as  Roman  Catholics, 
has  been  one  of  the  chief  causes  of  the  progress  of 
Roman  Catholicism  in  this  country. 

A  few  terse  sentences  tell  the  story  of  Man- 
ning's early  life  and  of  his  going  over  to 
Rome  in  1851,  after  the  Gorham  judgment  touch- 
ing the  doctrine  of  the  Church  of  England  as  to 
baptism.  Great  was  the  rejoicing  among  Non- 
conformists when,  after  twelve  months'  litigation, 
Mr.  Gorham  gained  the  day.  The  author  in  this 
sketch  of  Manning  makes  no  attempt  to  give 
even  an  outline  of  his  public  life,  but  confines 
himself. to  Manning  as  he  knew  him,  and  in  the 
brief  space  of  seventy  pages  he  has  produced  a 
lifelike  portrait. 

Mr.  Bodley  was  in  his  freshman's  year  at 
Oxford  when  he  first  saw  him  at  the  'jubilee 
banquet  of  the  Union  Society,  when  none  knew 
much  about  him  beyond  the  portrait  of  him  in 
'  Lothair  '  as  Cardinal  Grandison  (see  8  S.  iii. 
444  ;  iv.  24).  He  was  afterwards,  it  will  be  re- 
membered, depicted  in  '  Endymion  '  as  Nigel 
Penruddock  (8  S.  iii.  482).  Mr.  Bodley's  closer 
friendship  with  Manning  began  after  their  official 
relations  in  reference  to  the  Commissions  upon 
which  the  Cardinal  sat  had  ceased.  Manning 
invited  him,  whenever  he  had  an  evening  dis- 
engaged in  London,  to  come  to  him  for  a  talk  at 
half -past  eight — so  many  a  night  saw  him  "  at 
Archbishop's  House,  Avhere^we  talked  till  nearly 


eleven."  "  A  litter  of  books  and  papers  mader 
the  room  where  we  sat  the  least  dreary  in  the 
cavernous  house.  The  only  object  of  piety  dis- 
cernible in  the  dim  lamplight  was  a  fine  malachite 
crucifix  on  the  mantelpiece,  which  was  given  to 
him  in  Rome  soon  after  his  conversion,  and  had 
always  stood  near  him  for  twenty -seven  years. .  . . 
Facing  it  Manning  used  to  sit,  in  a  low  arm- 
chair. With  his  faded  skull-cap  cocked  over 
his  eyebrow,  he  looked  like  an  old  warrior  of  the 
days  of  his  boyhood,  when  men  of  war  were  often 
as  clean  shaven  as  priests." 

Mr.  Bodley  paints  so  vividly  that  we  seem  to 
see  him  sitting  over  the  fire  with  the  "  lonely  old1 
man,"  talking  of  Oxford  days.  One  night  the 
Cardinal's  talk  turned  to  Newman,  "  and  so  long 
as  his  allusions  were  to  his  personal  relations 
there  was  no  bitterness  in  his  words."  We  are  not. 
sufficiently  acquainted  with  the  particulars  of 
the  controversy  between  Newman  and  Manning 
to  pronounce  an  opinion  upon  it.  We  know  with 
what  anger  many  Roman  Catholics  speak  of  New- 
man, but  we  could  wish  that  some  of  the  remarks 
made  by  the  author  (who  is,  as  all  know,  a  Pro- 
testant) had  been  spared.  The  characteristics  of 
the  two  men  were  so  different  that  it  could  never 
be  possible  for  there  to  be  religious  sympathy 
between  them.  We  agree  with  George  Eliot, 
who,  after  reading  the  '  Apologia '  and  its  epilogue 
by  way  of  dedication,  expressed  her  sense  of 
"  its  broth erliness,"  and  her  gladness  that  such 
"  mutual  charity  was  left  upon  earth."  It  may 
interest  our  readers  to  be  reminded  that  in  the 
'Apologia'  Newman  refers  to  the  article  which 
appeared  in  our  pages  on  the  22nd  of  May,  1858, 
"  in  which  various  evidence  was  adduced  to  show 
that  the  tongue  was  not  necessary  for  articulate 
speech." 

It  was  on  a  spring  day  in  1891  that  the  pleasant, 
homely  meetings  were  brought  to  a  close.  Mr. 
Bodley  found  the  Cardinal  nursing  two 
manuscript  books.  "At  last  he  opened  them, 
filled  with  his  fine  clear  handwriting,  and  let 
me  see  them.  They  were  two  of  his  secret  diaries, 
and  he  said  :  '  I  thought  you  might  like  to  take 
these.'  "  As  Mr.  Bodley  was  then  leaving  for  a 
long  series  of  "  voyages  d'etudes  "  in  France  and 
Algeria,  he  felt  it  was  not  prudent  to  risk  the  loss 
of  these  precious  records  during  months  of  travel, 
and,  to  his  "  never-ending  regret,"  refused  to  take 
charge  of  them,  promising  to  come  again  for  them 
in  the  winter.  "  He  gave  me  his  blessing," 
writes  Mr.  Bodley,  "  with  more  than  usual  affec- 
tion, and  I  never  saw  him  again."  Manning 
will  ever  be  remembered  for  his  sympathy  with  the 
poor  and  needy ;  he  had  no  thought  of  self. 
The  net  value  of  the  property  he  left  was  750Z. 

We  regret  that  space  permits  of  only  brief 
reference  to  the  two  other  studies.  In  the  first, 
'  The  Decay  of  Idealism  in  France,'  Mr.  Bodley 
shows,  as  we  might  expect,  all  his  unique  know- 
ledge of  France  and  the  French,  and  one  wishes 
that  he  could  have  given  more  space  to  the  rela- 
tions of  religion  with  idealism  in  that  country  ; 
but  to  have  done  so  would  have  been  "  beyond 
the  boundaries  of  our  present  survey."  The 
following  shows  how  the  "  great  figure  of  Napo- 
leon has  become  a  dim  remembrance  to  unlettered 
people."  Some  years  ago  Mr.  Bodley  followed 
the  track  of  Napoleon  after  his  escape  from 
Elba.  He  drove  from  Digne  to  the  Chateau  de 
Malijai,  and  saw  the  room  where  Napoleon  passed 
the  night  of  March  4th,  1815,  in  a  Louis  XV, 


ii s.  vii.  JAN.  is,  1913]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


arm-chair  still  standing  in  the  chimney  corner. 
Then  he  went  down  to  the  Durance,  where  in  the 
village  inn  he  was  served  by  a  bright,  talkative 
old  peasantwoman  who  had  passed  all  her  days 
on  the  banks  of  the  great  Alpine  torrent.  He 
asked  her  if  she  had  ever  known  any  elders  who 
had  seen  Napoleon.  "  Napoleon,"  she  replied  in 
her  broad  Provencal  accent,  "  connais-pas  ce 
nom-la.  Peut-etre  bien  c'est  un  voyageur  de 
commerce." 

In  the  brief  sketch  of  the  Institute  of  France 
Mr.  Bodley  says,  in  reference  to  Zola,  that  HaleVy 
told  him  that  "  it  was  not  the  coarse  naturalism 
of  Zola  which  prevented  his  election,  but  the 
feeling  that,  as  he  had  used  his  great  talent  to 
slander  France,  it  was  not  for  the  most  autho- 
ritative body  in  the  land  to  seal  with  its  sanction 
his  calumnies." 

Mr.  Bodley  closes  with  words  of  optimism  : 
"  There  is  no  reason  for  bemoaning  the  new  age, 
even  though  it  is  making  the  world  unlovely 
according  to  the  noble  standards  handed  down 
from  antiquity.  There  never  was  such  a  time 
in  the  history  of  mankind  when  the  whole  of  its 
future  de.etiny  was.  as  it  is  now,  in  the  hands  of 
the  younger  generation.  The  coming  race,  born 
into  a  society  in  which  all  the  conditions  of  life 
are  changing,  will  differ  from  all  past  generations 
in  having  no  need  to  look  to  the  wisdom  of  its 
forefathers  to  guide  it  in  directing  the  course  of 
the  world." 

There  is  a  fine  portrait  of  Manning  towards  the 
close  of  his  life,  from  the  painting  done  for 
Mr.  Bodley  by  Mr.  A.  D.  May.  It  is  just  as  we 
remember  him  when  we  heard  him  preach  in  the 
Pro-Cathedral  at  Kensington.  Never  to  be  for- 
gotten is  the  light  that  would  illumine  his  face 
on  Easter  morning  as  he  told,  in  his  beautiful, 
simple  language,  the  story  of  the  Resurrection, 
or  on  a  Christmas  Day,  when  his  subject  would  be 
the  birth  of  the  Prince  of  Peace. 

The    Lost    Language   of   Symbolism.     By    Harold 
Bay  ley.     2  vols.     (Williams  &  Norgate.) 

WE  took  up  these  two  handsome  volumes  with 
pleasurable  anticipations.  They  have  all  the 
outward  seeming  of  an  important  work  to  which 
the  publishers  have  been  generous  in  the  matter 
of  paper,  type,  and  illustrations.  For  the  last, 
1,418  in  number,  consisting  of  paper  water- 
marks and  printers'  symbols,  the  author  has  laid 
M.  Briquet's  '  Les  Filigranes  '  under  contribu- 
tion. The  book  is  ostensibly  designed  to  expound 
their  hidden  meaning,  but  the  great  bulk  of  it 
really  consists  of  etymological  speculations 
which  it  is  difficult  to  characterize.  If  we  say 
that  they  out-herod  the  wildest  conjectures  of 
Jacob  Bryant,  Godfrey  Higgins,  G.  8.  Faber, 
A.  W.  Inman,  and  Morgan  Kavanagh,  we  under- 
state the  case.  Mr.  Bayley  ingenuously  confesses 
that  some  of  his  philological  conclusions  "  were 
formulated  almost  against  his  common-sense  " 
(i.  15)  ;  we  can  well  believe  it.  That  we  may 
dp  him  no  injustice  we  will  let  him  speak  for 
himself  by  presenting  some  average  specimens 
of  his  researches. 

Mr.  Bayley  believes  that  he  has  discovered 
certain  hypothetical  root-words  which  are  common 
to  all  languages.  If  they  only  possess  a  very 
slight  superficial  resemblance  when  transliterated 
into  English,  they  may,  quite  apart  from  their 
meaning,  be  regarded  as  identical.  For  example, 


"  the  words  Home  and  Heim  both  mean  Om,  the- 
sun,  or  Omma,  the  eye  "  (i.  314).  One  of  these- 
key-words  to  the  lost  language  of  symbolism  ia 
ak,  "  which  must  have  meant  great  or  mighty." 
Let  us  see  by  what  proofs  Mr.  Bayley  establishes 
its  existence.  It  may  be  traced  in  Lat.  aquila 
and  Span,  aguila,  for  "  the  core  of  both  these 
words  is  evidently  Huhi,  an  Egyptian  term  for 
God  the  Father,  and  both  thus  read  ak  Huhi  la, 
'  the  Great  Father  Everlasting '  "  (i.  309).  Per-ak, 
the  Great  Fire,  is  seen,  not  only  in  the  East 
Indian  Perak,  but  in  the  Greek  Paraclete,  the 
Comforter,  which  is  radically  per  ak  el,  "  the 
Fire  of  the  Great  God  "  ;  and  it  "  may  well  have 
been  the  origin  of  our  adjective  perky,  meaning 
sprightly  and  full  of  fire  "  (i.  311).  "  The  French 
for  lightning,  eclair,  is  phonetically  ak  dare,  the 
'great  shine'"  (i.  295);  and  "  Chanticler  is 
apparently  compounded  of  chant  and  Eclair — 
the  singer  of  the  lightning  "  (ii.  18).  Cross  stands 
for  ak  ur  os,  the  light  of  the  Great  Fire  (ii.  121) ; 
and  why  should  it  not,  since  caress  is  ac  Eros,  or 
great  love  (ii.  252)  ;  Cube,  ac  ube,  Great  Orb  (ii. 
181);  apex  is  ap  ekse,  "great  fiery  eye  ";  and 
acme,  ack  ome,  Great  Sun  (ii.  169)  ?  while  im 
Occident  we  may  recognize  ok  se  den,  the  "  re- 
splendent den  of  Okse  the  Mighty  Fire  "  (ii.  45), 
and  "  ichneumon  may  be  resolved  into  ik  en 
Hu  mon,  the  '  Great  One,  the  solitary  Hu '  ' 
(ii.  113).  The  same  ubiquitous  root  ak  is  seen  in 
globe,  which  "  must  originally  have  beenaflf  eZ  obe, 
the  '  Great  Orb  of  God  '  "  (i.  302)  ;  and  in  "  the 
Anglo-Saxon  word  for  bright,  white,  which  was 
blqc,  evidently  Belac,  the  Great  Bel"  (i.  296), 
to  say  nothing  of  "  a/cclamation  or  great  clamour  " 
(i.  298).  Moreover,  "Hawk  is  almost  identical' 
with  Ork,  the  Gaelic  for  '  whale,'  the  Great  fish  " 
(i.  310). 

We  need  not  quote  more,  but  if  the  reader" 
has  an  appetite  for  these  ingenious  pseudologies, 
which  he  will  not  find  in  Skeat  and  Murray,  he 
will  learn  that  "  the  word  emperor,  or  empereur, 
is,  as  the  French  pronounce  it,  om  per  ur,  "  Sun, 
Father,  Fire  "  (i.  336)  ;  pigeon  is  pi  ja  on,  "the 
Father  of  the  Everlasting  One  "  (i.  307)  ;  "  the 
Anglo-Saxon  law  is  el  ate,  '  Lord  Aw'"  (i.  348);. 
and  that  "  Pa  ur,  the  Father  of  Light,  is  the  origin, 
of  power"  (ibid.).  "The  English  word  labour;. 
pronounced  liber  in  London  dialect,  may  be 
equated  with  Liber,  the  giver  of  all  goods  " 
(ii.  116). 

Mr.  Bayley  reminds  us  that  "Solon  knew 
nothing  of  the  findings  of  modern  Philology  " 
(ii.  355),  for  which  he  is  much  to  be  commiserated. 
On  the  other  hand,  "it  is  curious  that  Ety- 
mology, unable  to  account  for  the  curiously 
fluctuating  and  seemingly  whimsical  variations 
of  speech,  is  now  perplexedly  falling  back  upon 
old  and  discarded  ideas."  We  acquit  Mr. 
Bayley  of  any  such  error. 

The  Story  of  Architecture  in  Oxford  Stone.  By 
E.  A.  Greening  Lamborn.  (Oxford,  University 
Press. ) 

IP  we  were  asked  for  a  first  book  to  put  into  the- 
hands  of  an  intelligent  beginner  in  the  study  of 
architecture,  out  of  all  the  mass  of  books  on  the- 
subject  now  offered,  we  believe  we  should  recom- 
mend this.  It  is  not  without  faults,  but  its 
merits  largely  outweigh  these.  Built  up  some- 
what in  the  way  of  an  arch  upon  its  centring, 
it  expresses — and,  one  may  say,  imparts — a 
sense  for  construction  unusual  in  a  handbook,. 


60 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [ii  s.  VIL  JAN.  is,  1913. 


which  is  not  only  delightful,  but  in  this  particular 
connexion  of  real  and  peculiar  assistance.  The 
details  of  fact,  historical  and  other,  are  well 
chosen,  as  little  hackneyed  as  may  be,  and 
well  worked  into  the  texture  of  the  fabric.  Some 
errors,  still  more  or  less  current,  are  once  more 
corrected,  such  as  that  concerning  the  signi- 
ficance of  a  "  cross-legged  "  effigy.  In  a  few 
cases  we  find  ourselves  partially  out  of  agreement 
with  Mr.  Lamborn.  His  theory,  throughout,  is 
that  the  development  of  architecture  is  funda- 
mentally analogovis  to  the  evolutionary  develop- 
ment of  organisms.  This  is  a  tempting,  but,  we 
believe,  a  misleading  comparison.  Heartily  at 
one  with  him  in  tracing  back  beauty  of  form  to 
constructional  necessity,  and  the  passage  from 
Taeauty  to  beauty  to  the  discovery  of  new,  or  the 
new  application  of  familiar,  principles,  we  yet 
detect  in  him  the  common  blindness  of  the  evolu- 
tionist to  the  fact  that,  after  all,  the  human 
worker  is  a  conscious  being,  and  that,  if  he  stumble 
upon  some  discovery  almost  unawares,  or  follow- 
ing mere  necessity,  he  can  use  it,  once  made, 
with  more  intentions  than  one.  Thus,  for  ex- 
ample, we  do  not  see  how  the  mediaeval  designer 
of  the  church  with  transepts  can  have  failed  to 
perceive  that  the  design  ended  in  the  form  of  a 
-cross,  or  can  have  failed  to  take  great  pleasure 
in  perceiving  it,  whence,  doubtless,  a  joyful 
repetition  of  the  design,  and  that  with  emphasis. 
Mr.  Lamborn,  discoursing  on  this  matter,  has  a 
Tiote  saying  :  "  Moreover,  the  Cross  of  Calvary 
was  probably  a  Tau,"  which  is  surely  out  of  place 
in  connexion  with  mediaeval  ideas. 

Mr.  Lamborn  has  some  remarks  on  Renaissance 
work  in  Oxford  which  seem  to  us  insufficiently 
considered,  as  also  do  some  —  not  by  any  means 
all  —  of  the  rather  petulant  reflections  on  things  in 
general  with  which  his  pages  are  interspersed. 
The  illustrations,  most  of  them  quite  satisfactory, 
and  forming  a  well-chosen  body,  include  one  or 
two  examples  of  that  rather  common  modern 
blemish  of  the  photograph  from  a  dark  interior 
which  really  illustrates  nothing  ;  and  they  do  not 
include  St.  Mary's  spire.  With  this  we  have 
.exhausted  our  list  of  complaints,  and  have  only, 
iin  conclusion,  to  congratulate  Mr.  Lamborn  upon 
the  accomplishment  of  this  good  and  instructive 
bit  of  work. 


Peerage  and  Baronetage,  1913.     Seventy- 

Fifth  Edition.  (Harrison  &  Sons.) 
WE  have  received  this  valuable  book  of  reference 
from  Messrs.  Harrison  &  Sons.  The  work 
retains  all  its  well-known  features,  and  has 
ibeen  thoroughly  revised  and  brought  up  to  date. 
We  find  the  title  of  Whitburgh  (Baron)  is  in- 
cluded in  its  proper  alphabetical  place  in  the 
book,  though  only  created  early  in  December 
ilast.  Mr.  Money  Coutts's  Barony  of  Latymer, 
called  out  of  abeyance  still  more  recently,  is  also 
mentioned  in  a  slip  which  will  be  found  at  the 
beginning  of  the  book. 

The  volume,  as  usual,  gives  full  particulars 
of  every  titled  family,  not  only  of  the  actual 
holder  of  the  title,  but  of  all  previous  holders 
and  of  all  possible  successors.  The  publishers 
claim  that  it  is  the  only  work  which  does  this. 

In  addition  to  the  hereditary  honours,  it 
deals  with  the  personal  honours  of  Privy 
Councillors,  Knights,  and  Companions  of  Orders, 


in  fact  with  every  honour  and  decoration  con- 
ferred by  the  King.  It  appears  to  us  to  be  edited 
with  care,  and  it  must  take  a  great  deal  of  trouble 
in  the  course  of  the  year  to  bring  a  book  of 
reference  like  this  completely  up  to  date. 

As  regards  our  former  criticisms  on  the  volume, 
we  find  that  the  Earl  of  Donoughmore's  eldest  son 
is  still  called  Lord  Suirdale,  although  the  editor 
does  not  give  us  any  information  as  to  when  or 
how  this  title  was  created.  On  the  other  hand,  we 
are  glad  to  see  that  Alexander  of  Dublin,  Baronet, 
has  now  got  his  proper  crest  allotted  to  him.  As 
regards  the  engravings  of  the  coats  of  arms,  we 
much  regret  the  gradual  disappearance  of  the 
steel  engravings  and  the  increase  of  the  wood- 
blocks. A  bad  example  of  the  wood-block  ap- 
pears in  the  case  of  Queen  Alexandra's  arms, 
which  are  so  complicated  as  here  represented  that 
it  is  almost  beyond  the  reach  of  ordinary  patience 
to  ascertain  what  they  are. 

We  note  that  the  Guide  to  Precedence  is  still 
retained,  although  it  is  a  feature  that  must  give 
rise  to  endless  trouble  in  keeping  it  up  to  date, 
and  is,  so  far  as  we  can  see,  of  little  use  to  any  one. 
It  occupies,  in  a  rather  crowded  volume,  no  fewer 
than  180  pages.  In  looking  up  a  friend  of  ours 
who  is  a  lady  nobly  descended,  we  find  she  is 
62,200  odd  in  order  of  precedence ;  and  looking 
up  a  gentleman  who  is  a  well-known  knight  com- 
panion, we  find  that  he  is  39,500  odd.  What 
can  be  the  use  of  this  information  to  the  general 
public  ? 

We  congratulate  Mr.  Ashworth  Burke  on  his 
interesting  Preface,  which  points  out  that  upon 
the  death  of  the  Duke  of  Fife  in  January  last 
some  of  his  titles  may  be  dormant  or  in  abeyance, 
while  others  become  extinct.  He  also  tells  us 
that  the  official  Roll  of  Baronets  may  be  forth- 
coming this  year.  WTe  should  advise  those  who 
are  possessed  of  this  volume  of  reference  to  read 
Mr.  Ashworth  Burke's  Preface  which  will  give 
them  somewhat  of  a  summary  of  the  important 
events  of  the  year  in  the  Peerage,  and  also  notes 
on  the  most  interesting  deaths  and  creations 
therein. 


to 


WE  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return 
communications  which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not 
print,  and  to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name 
and  address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  pub- 
lication, but  as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  corre- 
spondents must  observe  the  following  rules.  Let 
each  note,  query,  or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate 
slip  of  paper,  with  the  signature  of  the  writer  and 
such  address  as  he  wishes  to  apj  >ear.  When  answer- 
ing queries,  or  making  notes  w  ith  regard  to  previous 
entries  in  the  paper,  contributors  are  requested  to 
put  in  parentheses,  immediately  after  the  exact 
heading,  the  series,  volume,  and  page  or  pages  to 
which  they  refer.  Correspondents  who  repeat 
queries  are  requested  to  head  the  second  com- 
munication "  Duplicate." 

COL.  HAINES  desires  to  thank  C.  M.  (Warringtou) 
for  the  answer  which  appeared  ante,  p.  17. 


n  s.  vii.  to.  23, 1913  ]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


61 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JANUARY  25,  1013. 


CONTENTS.— No.  161. 

NOTES :— The  Lord  of  Burleigh  and  Sarah  Hoggins,  61— 
"Casere  Weold  Creacum"  :  '  Widsitb,'  62  — Statues  and 
Memorials  in  the  British  Isles,  64— "  Burgee,"  65— 
Bishops'  Transcripts  —  Shakespeariana  :  "  Entrance  " — 
'The  Mystery  of  Edwin  Drood,'  66— Baccara — "The 
Wen":  a  Curiosity  of  Indexing  — "The  Gold  Lion"  in 
Lombard  Street—"  Morrye-house,"  67 — "  Night-cap,"  68. 

QUERIES :— Top-  Compounds--  "Topping  of  the  land"— 
The  late  Edward  Solly  and  '  The  Dunciad,'  68— Claren- 
don's '  Essay  on  War  '—The  Axe  and  the  Sandal  Tree— 
Hayter's  "Trial  of  Queen  Caroline':  Dover  House — 
Bainbridge :  Goring  :  Gifford— Vicars  of  St.  John  the 
Baptist,  Little  Missenden,  69  —  Andreas  Miiller  of 
Greitfenhagen  —  Charles  Family  —  Constance  Kent  — 
Medal— John  Walker — Irish  Companies— Biographical 
Information  Wanted— Richard  Andrewes— Place-Names 
— Napoleon  as  Historian,  70 — "  Tonnagium,"  71. 

REPLIES:  — "Sex  horas  somno "  —  Galignani,  71  — "To 
carry  one's  life  in  one's  hands "  — Octagonal  Meeting- 
Houses— Words  on  a  Sampler— Botany,  72— The  Inquisi- 
tion in  Fiction  and  Drama — Pepys's  '  Diary ' :  an  Error  in 
Transcription,  73— Hymn  by  Gladstone— The  Terminal 
<«  ac  "— "  Cheev  "  :  "  Cheever  "— "  Apium,"  74— Napoleon's 
Imperial  Guard— Sir  John  Greville  of  Binton,  75— The 
Text  of  Shakespeare's  Sonnets — Epitaph  at  Harrington, 
76— The  Stones  of  London— Wreck  of  the  Royal  George— 
The  Curfew  Bell— Replica  of  Wilkie's  'Village  Poli- 
ticians,' 77— References  Wanted— Propitiatory  Sacrifice- 
Boy  Bishops,  78. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :-The  Oxford  Dictionary— « Early 
English  Classical  Tragedies  '  —  Dr.  Fennell  on  •  Edwin 
Drood '—' Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  and  the  Prince,  her 
Son.' 

Booksellers'  Catalogues. 
Notices  to  Correspondents. 


THE    LORD    OF    BURLEIGH    AND 
SARAH   HOGGINS. 

(See  7  S.  xii.  221,  281,  309,  457,  501; 
8  S.  i.  387,  408.) 

IN  1891  and  1892  MB.  W.  O.  WOODALL  con- 
tributed to  '  N.  &  Q.'  a  series  of  papers 
which  give  the  most  accurate  account  yet 
printed  of  this  marriage,  and  contradict  a 
good  many  inaccuracies  which  have  been 
repeated  in  the  popular  versions  of  the  story, 
as,  for  instance,  in  that  recorded  in  Mr.  E. 
Walford's  '  Tales  of  our  Great  Families.'  •  • 

Having  recently  been  engaged  in  seeing 
through  the  press  the  Parish  Registers  of 
Great  Bolas,  issued  by  the  Shropshire 
Parish  Register  Society,  I  can  supplement 
MR.  WOOD  ALL'S  papers  with  some  additional 
facts,  especially  with  reference  to^the 
Hoggins  family. 


G.  E.  C.,  that  most  courteous  of  corre- 
spondents, now,  alas  !  no  longer  with  us, 
asked  for  the  name  of  Sarah's  mother,  and 
the  date  and  place  of  her  marriage  with 
Thomas  Hoggins. 

The  Hoggins  family  came  to  Bolas  after 
1687,  and  shortly  before  1694,  when  John 
Hoggins  was  residing  at  Bolas  Heath. 
Where  he  came  from  I  have  not  yet  been 
able  to  ascertain,  but  he  married  at  Waters 
Upton,  on  1  Dec.,  1694,  Mary  Ansell  of  that 
parish.  She  bore  him  four  children,  and 
was  buried  at  Bolas  7  July,  1708.  Five 
months  later,  on  27  Dec.,  1708,  he  married 
at  Bolas  a  second  wife,  Margaret  Adney  ; 
she  was  buried  25  Aug.,  1727.  John  Hoggins 
served  the  office  of  churchwarden  in  1711, 
and  was  living  in  1727  ;  but  I  have  not  found 
the  record  of  his  burial,  unless  he  were  the 
"  John  Hoggins,  a  poor  man,"  who  was 
buried  at  Bolas  on  4  March,  1744/5.  By 
his  first  wife  he  had  issue  : — 

(1)  John,  baptized   18  Sept.,  and  buried 
3  Oct.,  1695. 

(2)  Mary,  baptized  2  March,  1696/7. 

(3)  Thomas,  baptized  18  Feb.,  1701/2. 

(4)  John,   baptized   23  Aug.,  and  buried 
25  Dec.,  1705. 

Thomas  Hoggins,  the  third  child  and  only 
surviving  son,  was  churchwarden  of  Bolas 
in  1734,  and  was  buried  there  6  Aug.,  1752. 
He  married  Sarah,  daughter  of  Henry 
Bucknall  by  his  wife  Elizabeth,  daughter  of 
the  Rev.  John  Snelson,  curate  of  Weston- 
under-Red  Castle.  She  was  buried  at 
Bolas  on  28  Feb.,  1753,  and  her  will,  dated 
25  Feb.,  1753,  was  proved  at  Lichfield  on 
8  May,  1754.  She  leaves  all  to  her  son 
Thomas,  he  to  pay  10Z.  to  her  other  children, 
An,  Sara,  William,  and  Margret,  at  their 
age  of  21,  and  to  maintain  Elizabeth  Bate- 
man  for  her  life  ;  and  she  appoints  John 
Eddowes  and  her  son  Thomas  executors. 
They  had  issue  seven  children  : — 

(1)  Thomas,     baptized     7     Nov.,     1730. 
(Sarah's  father.) 

(2)  Anne,  baptized  9  Nov.,  1732. 

(3)  John,  baptized  27  Dec.,  1734;  buried 
27  Feb.,  1735/6. 

(4)  Sarah,  baptized  21  Feb.,  1736/7  ;  buried 
19  Aug.,  1763. 

(5)  William,  baptized  13  Aug.,  1741. 

(6)  Richard,     baptized     11     May,     1744; 
buried  17  April,  1746. 

(7)  Margaret,  baptized  2  Feb.,  1746/7. 
Thomas  Hoggins,   the  eldest  child,  lived 

at  the  old  Rectory  House  at  Bolas  (long 
since  pulled  down),  and  was  overseer  in 
1785  and  1794.  He  was  twice  married  : 


(52 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       pi  s.  vn.  JAK.  25,  191* 


first,  on  25  June.  1755,  to  Sarah  Eddowes 
(who  was  buried  31  May,  1760),  and  secondly, 
on  6  Nov.,  1768,  to  Jane  Bayley,  who  is 
said  to  have  been  the  daughter  of  a  clergy- 
man, and  who  died  shortly  before  her  hus- 
band, and  was  buried  27  March,  1796.  By 
his  first  wife  he  had  two  children  : — 

(1)  .Isabell,  baptized  1  April,  1756. 

(2)  Mary,  baptized  17  April,  1759 ;  married 
13  Nov.,  1780,  to  Moses  Sillitoe  of  Edgmond, 
and  buried  there  on  16  May,  1786. 

By  his  second  wife,  Jane  Bayley,  Thomas 
Hoggins  had  ten  other  children  : — 

(3)  John,    baptized    1    Jan.,     1770,    and 
buried  the  same  year. 

(4)  Ann,    baptized    7  July,    1771 ;    buried 
12  July,  1772. 

(5)  Sarah,      baptized      28     June,      1773, 
Countess  of  Exeter. 

(6)  William,     baptized     29     Jan.,     1775, 
Captain  in  the  26th   Regiment,  and   after- 
wards in  the  92nd  Regiment ;    lost  on  the 
Aurora,    transport    No.    229,    with    troops 
going  to  Holland,  on  the  Goodwin  Sands  in 
1805. 

(7)  John,  baptized    25  May,    1777;  edu- 
cated  at    Bridgnorth,   School;  a  farmer   at 
Micklewood,  Shropshire,  1801  to  1850,  and 
afterwards  of  the  Abbey  Foregate,  Shrews- 
bury.    He   married  at   Wistanstow,   on   27 
May,     1802,     Ann,     daughter     of    Thomas 
Beddoes    of    Cheney    Longville     (she    died 
7  Aug.,  1846,  aged  66,  and  was  buried  on  the 
llth    at    Wistanstow),    and    had    issue    ten 
children,  all  baptized  at  Leebotwood,  and 
all  now  deceased.     He  died  at  Shrewsbury 
1 5  March,  1 857,  and  was  buried  on  the  1 9th  at 
Wistanstow. 

(8)  Ann.  baptized  13  March,  1779 ;  married 
A.   Hodge^   and   died   at   Tortola   29   Nov., 
1808,  leaving  three  children. 

(9)  Thomas,  born  1    Nov.    and    baptized 

4  Nov.,  1781,  Captain  in  the  84th  Regiment ; 
died  about  1810. 

(10)  Jane,   baptized   3   July,   and   buried 
6  July,  1783. 

(11)  James,   born    2   Dec.,    and    baptized 

5  Dec.,  1784 ;  educated  at  Shrewsbury  School 
and    St.    John's    College,    Cambridge,    B.A. 
1811;    Vicar    of    Elham,  Kent,   1834;    died 
at    Mieklewood    whilst    on    a    visit    to    his 
brother  John,  10  Aug.,  1845,  and  was  buried 
on  the  19th  at  Wistanstow. 

(12)  Richard,    baptized    11    March,    and 
buried  15  May,  1787. 

All  these  baptisms,  marriages,  and  burials 
took  place  at  Bolas,  except  where  otherwise 
stated. 


There  were,  then,  living,  when  Mr.  "John 
Jones  "  came  to  Bolas  in  1788  or  1789r 
Sarah,  the  eldest  child,  then  scarcely  16, 
and  five  younger  children,  James,  the 
youngest,  being  but  5  years  old. 

Thomas  Hoggins,  Sarah's  father,  was 
buried  at  Bolas  on  1  May,  1796,  and  ad- 
ministration of  his  effects  was  granted  by 
the  Bishop's  Registry  at  Lichfield  on  27  May, 
1796,  to  his  daughter  Sarah,  Countess  of 
Exeter,  "  who  resided  within  the  diocese  of 
London."  The  sureties  wer?  Evan  Foulkes 
of  Southampton  Street,  Covent  Garden, 
gentleman  (the  Earl's  solicitor),  and  Thomas 
Walford  of  Bolton  Street,  Piccadilly,  gentle- 
man. There  are  110  tombstones  or  memorial 
tablets  to  the  Hoggins  family  now  existing 
in  the  church  or  churchyard  of  Bolas. 

W.  G.  D.  FLETCHER,  F.S.A. 

Oxon  Vicarage,  Shrewsbury. 

(To  be  continued.) 


"  CASERE     WEOLD     CREACUM  " : 
'  WIDSITH,'  LL.  20,  76. 

ALL  students  of  '  Widsith '  assert  that 
"  Casere "  is  the  same  word  as  caserer 
"  the  Emperor,"  in  the  translations  made 
by  King  Alfred  at  the  end  of  the  ninth 
century.  The  rule -right  dialectal  form  of 
the  Latin  Ccesar  in  O.E.  is  Casser,  and  we 
get  its  diminutive  in  Cdsering,  "a  coin 
bearing  Caesar's  image."  This  form  shows 
i-umlaut  of  se.  "  Casere "  can  no  better 
equate  Cdscer  than  Ccesdrius  can  equate 
Gcesar.  The  connexion  is  quite  clear  r 
Cyesari->  *Cas£eri>  Casere. 

Widsith  tells  us  he  was 

mid  Casere 

se  >e  Winburge  geweald  ahte 
Wiolan  e  ond  Wilna  ond  Walarices. 

"  (I  was)  with  Caesarius  who  had  the  rule  of 
Winburg,*  of  Willa's  Island  and  the  Willas, 
and  of  Gaul." 

The  O.E.  names  of  Gaul  were  *Wattand 
(Anglian)  and  Wealland  (West  Saxon). 
Cf.  Chron.  1040C,  where  we  are  told  that 
Edward  the  Confessor  came  "  of  Weallande  " 
(ea),  i.e.,  from  Gaul.  Wdla-rice  is  an 
Anglian  form  showing  gen.  pi.  of  walk. 
The  Old  High  German  was  UucWiolant. 

*  The  scribe  of  the  Exeter  Book  preferred  the 
Scriptural  reference  conveyed  by  the  plural,  and 
miswrote  winburga,  "of  the  joyous  cities."  Win- 
burg  is  Binchester,  the  Vinovium  of  Antonine  and 
the  Joyous  Garde  of  Arthurian  legend,  sc.  Corbin. 


us. viz. JAN. 25, ma]:       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


The  southern  scribe  did  not  understand 
"  Walarices,"  otherwise  he  would  have 
made  it  true  to  his  own  dialect.  I  shall  now 
show  who  Widsith's  Casere  really  was. 

In  the  '  Chronicse  '  of  Fredegar*  (cap.  51), 
at  the  twenty-fourth  year  of  Theodoshts 
(  =  A.D.  448),  \ve  may  read  that  the  Count 
Csesarius  was  slain  at  Seville  by  a  Gothic 
nobleman  named  Agyulf.  But  in  Hydatius's 
*  Coiitinuatio  Chronicorum  Hieronymiano- 
riim.'f  at  the  same  regnal  year,  we  are  told 
that  "  Censorius  "  was  slain  by  "  Agiulf  " 
at  Seville,  and  no  title  is  given  him.  Hyda- 
tiits,  however,  mentions  Censorius  five 
times,  namely,  capp.  98  and  121  as  cornea 
and  legatus  (Aetii) ;  capp.  100  and  139  by 
name  only;  and  cap.  Ill  as  legatus  (Aetii). 
Consequently  we  cannot  find  fault  with 
Fredegar  for  adding  comes  to  the  name  of 
the  murdered  man.  On  the  other  hand, 
Hydatius  knew  Count  Censorius  very  well, 
as  I  shall  show  presently  ;  hence  we  cannot 
presume  to  correct  him  as  to  the  spelling 
of  the  Count's  name.  It  is  indisputable 
that  both  Hydatius  and  Fredegar  referred 
to  the  same  official,  and  it  should  seem  that 
Fredegar's  report  was  not  dependent  upon 
Hydatius. 

Now  in  417/18  the  Wisigothic  king  Waila, 
the  Wala  of  Widsith,  drove  the  Suevi  into 
the  mountains  of  Galicia.  Their  depreda- 
tions were  serious  and  persistent,  and 
in  431  Bishop  Hydatius  undertook  a  mission 
on  behalf  of  the  provincials  to  the  Duke 
Ae'tius.  While  he  was  away  from  his  see 
a  Wisigoth  named  Weto  visited  Galicia, 
but  had  to  go  back  to  his  own  people  without 
effecting  his  object.  What  that  was  Hyda- 
tius does  not  explain.  In  the  following  year 
Ae'tius  sent  Count  Censorius  as  his  legate  to 
the  Suevi,  and  Hydatius  journeyed  back  to 
Galicia  in  the  legate's  company.  In  433, 
after  Censorius  had  returned  to  the  palace, 
the  peace  made  between  Hermeric,  King 
of  the  Suevi,  and  the  Galicians  is  mentioned. 
In  437  Censorius  and  Fretimundus  are  sent 
as  ambassadors  to  the  Suevi,  and  peace  is 
renewed.  In  440  Censorius,  who  had  been 
sent  a  third  time  to  the  Suevi,  was  blockaded 

The  'Chronicae'  and  Epitome  were  edited  by 
Dr.  Bruno  Krusch  in  1888,  in  '  Scriptores  Rerum 
Merovingicarum,'!!.  (in  'Mon.  Germ.  Hist.'),  from, 
inter  al.,  Codex  Parisinus,  No.  10,910.  Fredegar 
flourished  c.  650,  and  the  Paris  MS.  was  transcribed 
about  fifty  years  later. 

I  The  '  Continuatio  '  was  edited  by  Theodore 
Mommsen  in  his  '  Chroniea  Minora,'  II.  p.  22, 
from,  inter  aL,  Codex  Phillipps.,  No.  1829,  of  the 
ninth  century.  Hydatius  (Lemicensis),  Bishop  of 
Chaves,  flourished  c.  450, 


on  his  way  back  to  Gaul  by  Rechila,  King 
Hermeric's  son,  in  time  of  peace,  and  corn- 
palled  to  surrender.  In  448  Count  Censorius 
was  murdered  among  the  Wisigoths  by  one 
of  their  nobles. 

The  correctness  of  Hydatius's  spelling,. 
as  I  have  remarked  already,  cannot  be 
impugned.  Censorius  is  as  truly  Latin  as 
Ccesarius  is.  Moreover,  Hydatius  was  a 
Spaniard,  and  could  not  have  had  any  dia- 
lectal reason  for  altering  the  form  of  the 
Count's  name.  On  the  other  hand,  Fredegar 
was  a  Frank,  and,  as  some  of  the  Franks 
were  Old  Low  Franconian,  the  question  of 
dialect  becomes  insistent.  It  was  possible, 
for  instance,  for  the  Welshman,  Geoffrey 
of  Monmouth.  to  write  "  Mustensar,"  King 
of  the  Africans  (X.  i.);  and  the  Norman 
Wace  could  write  "  Mustansar."  But  the 
Englishman  Layamon  gives  us  "  Mustesar  " 
(the  MSS.  have  ofustesar,  I  believe).  Now 
es  for  tns  is  in  exact  conformity  with  the 
tendency  of  all  northern  Teutonic  dialects 
to  reject  the  contact  -ns-,  found  in  Gothic 
and  Alemanic  (which  include  Suevic),  and 
to  let  n  drop  out,  with  compensatory 
lengthening  of  the  preceding  vowel.  Cf.. 
O.E.  est  <*osti,  O.H.G.  dnst,  stem  ansti-, 
"favour";  O.E.  us,  O.H.G.  tins,  "us";: 
O.E.  hos,  O.H.G.  hdnsa,  "  band,"  "  escort  "  ; 
G&nsimundus  >  Gesimundus  (v.  '  Cassiodori, 
Variarum,'  VIII.  ix.,  ed.  Mommsen,. 
'  M.G.H.,'  xii.  p.  239).  Consequently  in  Low 
German  dialects,  which  include  Old  Low 
Franconian,  we  expect  Censori-  to  become 
*Cesori-,  and  that,  too,  irrespective  of  the- 
origin  of  the  name.  We  nead  be  in  no  doubt,, 
therefore,  as  to  the  significance  of  the  diverg- 
ence between  the  names  Censorius  and 
Ccesarius.  The  first  is  a  metaphony  of 
some  Gothic,  Alemanic,  or  Suevic  proper 
name  with  -ns-  ;  the  second  is  a  metaphony 
of  the  Low  German  representative  of  that 
name,  without  -n-,  and  with  compensatory 
lengthening  of  the  vowel. 

Now  what  Teutonic  personal  name  would 
yield  these  resultants  ?  As  far  as  its  stem 
is  concerned  I  find  it  in  Kens-  in  "  Kensing- 
ton." In  Domesday  Book  we  get  "  Chensi- 
tun,"  which  stands  for  Chensintun,  with 
Alemanic  gen.  sing.  Cf.  "Croucin-go"  of 
Ravennas.  This  means  the  "  Gou  of  Crouc." 
Old  High  German  Crouc-  =  O.E.  Creac-.  Cf.. 
also  *Croginden>  Croinden)  Croydon,  in 
Surrey.  Crouc-  represents  an  earlier  Croug-, 
i.e.,  Crogo,  the  name- of  the  Alemanic  king 
who  was  so  helpful  to  the  young  Constan- 
tin^  in  Britain,  in  306,  on  the  death  of 
Const antius  Chlorus ;  v.  the  '  Epitome  '  of 
Sextus  Aurelius  Victor,  §  '  Constantine.' 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       m  s.  VIL  JAN.  25, 1913. 


An  Alemanic  or  Suevic  *Cens-ari  would 
yield  the  Censorius  of  Hydatius  (who  lived 
in  close  proximity  to  the  Suevi),  as  well  as 
the  Cajsarius  of  Fredegar  (who  may  have 
been  a  Low  Franconian),  and  the  Casgre 
of  Widsith  (who  was  an  Angle).  In  the 
•Old  English  dialects  the  ai,  se,  ei  of  Conti- 
nental dialects  were  regularly  represented 
.by  a.  So,  too,  were  O.S.  and  O4H.G.  e 
in  certain  positions. 

Casere,  then,  who  ruled  over  the  descend- 
ants of  Crogo  the  Aleman,  i.e.,  the  Creacas, 
and  who  was  possessed  of  the  government  of 
Oaul,  according  to  Widsith,  is  none  other 
than  the  Count  Csesarius  of  Fredegar,  the 
Count  Censorius  of  the  Galician  bishop 
Hydatius.  The  reason  why  Count  Cen- 
sorius was  sent  three  times  to  the  Suevi  of 
Galicia  by  Aetius  may  be  the  close  relation- 
ship between  Alemans  and  Suevi  ;  and 
Widsith,  who  knew  Attila,  may  well  have 
visited  Count  Csesarius,  who  was  assassinated 
by  an  hereditary  enemy  of  the  Suevic  race 
in  448.  ALFRED  ANSCOMBE. 


STATUES    AND    MEMORIALS    IN    THE 
BRITISH    ISLES. 

:(See  10  S.  xi.  441  ;  xii.  51,  114,  181,  401  ; 
11  S.  i.  282:  ii.  42,  381;  iii.  22,  222, 
421  ;  iv.  181,  361  ;  v,  62,  143,  481  ;  vi.  4, 
284,  343,  385.) 

SOLDIERS  (continued). 

MANY  statues  of  the  great  Duke  of  Welling- 
.ton  have  been  erected.  Below  I  record 
several  of  the  more  important  memorials. 
<See  also  9  S.  xi.  447  ;  10  S.  ix.  1,  283  ;  x. 
123.) 

Edinburgh. — A  bronze  equestrian  statue 
on  a  pedestal  of  Peterhead  syenite  is  placed 
in  front  of  the  Register  House.  It  is  the 
work  of  Sir  John  Steell,  and  cost  10,000^., 
being  inaugurated  on  Waterloo  Day,  18 
June,  1852.  The  Duke  not  only  gave 
special  sittings  to  the  sculptor,  but  mounted 
and  rode  his  charger  in  order  to  give  a 
correct  representation  of  his  seat  in  the 
saddle.  He  was  so  entirely  satisfied  with 
the  modelling  of  his  own  bust  that  he 
ordered  two  replicas  —  one  for  Apsley 
House,  and  the  other  for  Eton.  Lard 
Cockburn  describes  the  unveiling  ceremony 
in  his  '  Memorials  '  : — 

"  The  cheers,  when  the  canvas  dropped  and 
disclosed  the  statue. ..  .were  very  fine;  and 
before  they  had  ceased  the  guns  of  the  Castle 
roared  ;  and  scarcely  had  they  done  their  beat, 


when  the  inspired  thunder  rolled  also,  and  left 
us  to  disperse  in  silence  and  under  a  shaip  torrent 
of  rain." 

Wellington,  Somerset. — On  the  summit  of 
the  Black  Downs  an  obelisk  was  erected 
in  1817.  The  foundation  stone  was  laid 
by  Lord  Somerv.ille  in  October  of  that 
year.  The  shaft  is  placed  on  a  broad  base 
not  unlike  a  blockhouse.  Some  Waterloo 
ordnance,  intended  to  be  placed  near  it, 
have  remained  on  the  quay  at  Exeter  until 
the  present  day,  being  mostly  used  as 
mooring-posts.  A  movement  was  lately 
set  on  foot  for  the  recovery  of  these  guns. 

Manchester. — In  front  of  the  Royal  In- 
firmary, Piccadilly,  a  memorial  of  the  Duke 
of  Wellington  was  unveiled  on  30  Aug.,  1856. 
It  was  designed  by  Matthew  Noble,  and 
consists  of  a  bronze  statue  of  Wellington 
13  ft.  high,  standing  on  a  granite  pedestal 
19  ft.  high.  At  the  base  are  grouped  four 
subordinate  figures  representing  Valour, 
Wisdom,  Victory,  and  Peace.  It  was 
erected  by  voluntary  contributions  at  a 
cost  of  about  7,OOOZ.  At  the  inauguration 
it  was  handed  over  by  Alderman  Robert 
Barnes,  on  behalf  of  the  subscribers,  to  the 
Mayor  and  Corporation  of  Manchester. 

Dublin. — At  a  cost  of  20,OOOZ.,  subscribed 
by  his  fellow-townsmen  (see  9  S.  vii.  265), 
a  memorial  was  erected  to  the  Duke  of 
Wellington  in  Phoenix  Park  in  1817.  It 
consists  of  a  quadrangular  truncated  obelisk 
built  of  granite,  elevated  on  a  square  plat- 
form of  the  same  stone,  approached  on 
each  side  by  a  flight  of  steps.  It  is  205  ft. 
high  from  base  to  summit.  Before  the 
principal  front  is  an  equestrian  statue  of 
the  Duke.  ^ 

Liverpool. — In  May,  1863,  the  Welling- 
ton Memorial  in  the  London  Road  was 
inaugurated.  It  was  executed  from  de- 
signs by  Mr.  Lawson  of  Glasgow,  and  took 
two  years  to  erect.  It  consists  of  a  base 
of  three  granite  steps  ;  on  this  is  placed  a 
pedestal  10  ft.  high,  from  which  rises  a 
fluted  column  to  a  height  of  81  ft.  On  this 
again  is  a  smaller  pedestal  surmounted  by 
a  statue  of  Wellington  standing  erect  and 
draped  in  a  military  cloak.  The  statue  is 
14  ft.  high,  and  was  cast  from  cannon 
taken  at  Waterloo.  The  pedestal  is  in- 
scribed on  the  front  with  the  word  "  Welling- 
ton," and  on  the  sides  with  the  names  of 
his  most  celebrated  actions  ;  at  the  back  is 
a  bronze  bas-relief  representing  the.  Duke 
ordering  the  final  charge  at  Waterloo. 

Strathfieldsaye,  Hants.  —  Here  was  in- 
augurated  in  1866  a  column  82ft.  high, 


118.  VII.  JAN.  25,  1913.]          NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 


05 


crowned  by  a  bronze  statue  of  the  Duke 
of  Wellington  by  Marochetti.     The  pedestal 
contains  the  following  inscriptions  : — 
(East  side  :)  WELLINGTON 

(West  side:) 

Erected  by  Arthur  Richard,  Duke  of  Welling- 
ton, and  by  the  tenants,  servants,  and  labourers 
on  the  estate  of  his  father,  as  a  token  of  their 
affection  and  respect,  1863. 

(North  side:) 

He  was  beloved  at  home,  for  he  had  great  power 
and  ever  used  it  well.  He  was  firm  in  friendship, 
and  his  hand  was  ever  open  to  the  poor. 

(South  side  :) 

lit-  was  honoured  abroad,  for  in  all  mighty 
conquests  he  was  just,  considerate  and  humane. 

Wellington's  favourite  charger  is  buried 
in  Strathfieldsaye  Park.  Over  his  grave  is 
a  stone  bearing  the  following  inscription  : — 

Here  lies 

Copenhagen 

the  charger  ridden  by 

the  Duke  of  Wellington 

the  entire  day  at  the 

battle  of  Waterloo 

Born  1808    Died  1836. 

I  shall  be  glad  to  receive  information 
respecting  the  Wellington  statues  at  Leeds, 
Glasgow,  Norwich,  Ayr,  and  other  places. 

Liverpool. — Here  is  a  characteristic  statue 
of  Major-General  Earle,  designed  in  bronze 
by  the  late  Chas.  Bell  Birch,  A.R.A.  The 
brave  soldier  is  represented  leading  his 
men  to  the  attack  of  the  building  held  by 
the  Soudanese,  in  which  he  received  his 
death-wound.  At  his  feet  lies  a  shield 
modelled  from  one  picked  up  near  where 
he  fell,  and  the  sword  held  erect  in  his  hand 
is  a  replica  of  the  one  he  took  into  action. 
The  pedestal  is  thus  inscribed  : — 

Major-General  William  Earle,  C.B.,  C.S.I. 
Born  in  Liverpool,  1833  ;  killed  in  command  of 
her  Majesty's  troops  at  the  battle  of  Kirbekan 
in  the  Soudan,  1885.  Erected  by  public  sub- 
scription. 

Castle  Howard,  Yorkshire. — At  the  inter- 
section of  the  two  principal  avenues  in  the 
lordly  demesne  of  the  Earl  of  Carlisle 
stands  a  quadrangular  obelisk  100  ft.  high. 
On  the  east  side  of  the  pedestal,  facing  the 
avenue  leading  to  the  house,  is  the  following 
inscription  in  honour  of  the  great  Duke  of 
Marlboro  ugh  : — 

Virtuti  et  Fortimae 

Johannis,  Marlburiae  Ducis, 

Patria3  Europseque  Defensoris, 

Hoc  Saxum 

Admiration!  ac  famae  sacrum 

Carolus,  Comes  Carliol,  posuit 

Anno  Domini 

MDCCXIV. 


The  opposite  side  is  thus  inscribed  : — 

If  to  perfection  these  plantations  rise, 
If  they  agreeably  my  heirs  surprise, 
This  faithful  pillar  will  their  age  declare, 
As  long  as  time  these  characters  shall  spare. 
Here  then  with  kind  remembrance  read  his  name, 
Who  for  posterity  performed  the  same. 

Charles,  the  third  Earl  of  Carlisle, 
of  the  family  of  the  Howards, 

erected  a  Castle 
where  the  old  castle  of  Hinderskelf  stood, 

and  called  it  Castle  Howard. 

He  likewise  made  the  plantations  in  this  park, 

and  all   the   outworks,    monuments,    and    other 

plantations 
belonging  to  this  seat. 

He  began  these  works  in  the  year  MDCCXII., 

and  set  up   this  inscription 

Anno  Dom.  MDCCXXXI. 

JOHN  T.  PAGE. 
Long  Itchington,  Warwickshire. 

(To  be  continued.) 


"  BURGEE." — In  1885  information  was 
sought  in  regard  to  this  word,  but  without 
success  (see  6  S.  xii.  109,  172).  Apparently 
no  lexicographer  has  had  the  temerity  to 
suggest  a  derivation.  It  is  not  my  intention 
to  rush  in  where  experts  fear  to  tread, 
but  some  evidence  in  regard  to  the  history 
of  the  word  will  doubtless  be  acceptable. 
The  earliest  example  quoted  in  the  'N.E.D.' 
is  under  date  of  1848.  The  following  ex- 
tract carries  the  word  back  a  century. 
It  is  taken  from  The  Boston  Post  Boy  of  18 
June,  1750,  p.  2/1  :— 

"  New- York,  June  11. 

"Thursday  last  as  Col.  William  Rickets  of 
Elizabeth-Town  [in  New  Jersey],  with  his  Wife  and 
Family,  were  going  home  from  this  City  in  his  own 
Boat,  accompanied  by  some  of  his  Friends,  they 
unfortunately  left,  their  Burgee  flying  at  their 
Mast-Head ;  and  on  their  coming  abreast  of  his 
Majesty's  Ship  Greyhound,  then  lying  in  the  North 
River,  a  Gun  was  fired  from  on  board  her ;  but 
they  not  apprehending  it  to  be  at  them,  took  no 
Notice  of  it,  on  which  a  second  directly  followed ; 
and  the  Shot  passing  thro'  the  Boat's  Mainsail, 
struck  a  young  Woman,  Nurse  to  one  of  Col. 
Ricket's  Children,  in  the  Head,  and  Icill'd  her  on 
the  Spot." 

The  next  extract  carries  the  word  back 
still  another  century.  In  a  letter  to  the 
Duke  of  Ormonde,  not  dated,  but  doubtless 
written  on  or  about  1  June,  1653  (inasmuch 
as  it  was  received  8-18  June,  1653),  from 
Flushing,  Bishop  John  Bramhall  said  : — 

"  By  ill-luck  or  ill  messengers  or  both  we  have  not 
had  one  single  prize  yet  come  into  these  parts  since 
I  came  here.  And  our  Dutch  owners  begin  to  be 
startled  because  Burgee's  caution  is  required  of 
their  captains."— *Cal.  of  the  Manuscripts  of  the 
Marquess  of  Ormonde,'  New  Series,  1902,  i.  294. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       Ln  s.  vn.  JAN.  25, 1913. 


Here    it  will    be  observed  that   the  form 
is   "  Burgee's   caution."     Does  this  extract 
indicate  that  the  word  is  of  Dutch  origin  ? 
ALBERT  MATTHEWS. 

Boston,  U.S. 

BISHOPS'  TRANSCRIPTS. — Some  years  ago 
I  bad  occasion  to  refer  to  a  parish  register  of 
the  seventeenth  century.  Its  condition  was 
;so  bad  that  I  decided  to  refer  to  the  bishop's 
transcript.  After  some  trouble  I  found  the 
latter,  but  it  was  in  a  worse  state  than  the 
register — for  the  following  reason.  It  was 
stored,  together  with  an  enormous  number 
of  other  transcripts,  in  a  very  damp  and 
'dirty  cellar,  close  to  a  leaking  water-pipe. 
A  number  of  the  documents,  including  allega- 
tions for  marriage  licences,  had  been  reduced 
to  pulp,  and  were,  of  course,  quite  useless. 
Some  of  the  transcripts  were  of  registers 
which  no  longer  exist,  and  were,  therefore, 
exceedingly  valuable. 

I  pointed  this  out  to  the  Registrar,  and 
lie  said  that  he  had  nothing  more  suitable 
for  them  in  the  matter  of  store-room.  I 
wrote  to  the  Archdeacon,  who  referred  me 
back  to  the  Registrar,  at  the  same  time 
pointing  out  that  he  could  not  consent  to 
having  them  removed,  as  the  responsibility 
would  be  too  great  !  The  responsibility  of 
leaving  them  as  they  were  had  not  been 
considered. 

I  wrote  to  the  Bishop,  and  offered  to 
rearrange  the  records,  as  I  had  special  know- 
ledge of  their  value,  but  received  no  reply, 
and  I  did  not  feel  justified  in  pursuing  the 
matter  further.  I  did,  however,  write  a 
very  polite  letter  to  the  Archbishop  on 
another  matter  relating  to  the  registers, 
but  it  failed  to  recoive  acknowledgment. 
THOS.  GURNEY. 

SHAKESPEARIAN  A  :    "  ENTRANCE." — 
No  more  the  thirsty  entrance  of  this  soil 
Shall  daub  her  lips  with  her  own  children's  blood. 
'1  Henry  IV.,' Li.  5,  6. 

The  licence  which  Shakespeare  occasionally 
allows  himself  in  the  use  of  the  English 
language,  or  which  was  allowed,  and  some- 
times used,  by  the  men  of  his  day  in  their 
•conversations  and  writings,  has  not  escaped 
the  Argus  eyes  of  literary  antiquaries. 
Nowadays  we  are  surprised  to  find  "  ex- 
pects "  used  as  a  noun  substantive  for 

expectations,"  "  exclaim  "  for  "  exclama- 
tion," "  dispose  "  for  "  disposition,"  "  sup- 
pose "  for  "  supposition,"  "  manage  "  for 

management,"  and  the  like.  Now,  is  it 
not  possible  that,  in  the  above  lines,  "  en- 
trance "  is  a  shortened  form  for  "  enhance- 
ment "  ?  If  so,  all  suspicion  of  corruption, 


all  difficulty  of  interpretation,  vanish.  "  This 
soil  " — -in  other  words,  England — is  per- 
sonified ;  she  has  been  beside  herself  ;  she 
has  been  entranced  ;  and,  in  that  state  oi 
entrancement,  she  has  been  athirst  for 
blood — the  blood  of  her  own  children,  with 
which  her  lips  are  daubed  !  Just  so,  in  the 
Book  of  Revelation,  Babylon  the  Great  is 
represented  as  a  woman  drunken  with  the 
blood  of  the  saints.  Thus,  in  two  short 
lines,  does  the  poet  depict  to  us  one  of  the 
bloodiest  periods  in  English  history  ! 

PHILIP  PERRING. 
7,  Lyndhurst  Road,  Exeter. 

'THE  MYSTERY  OF  EDWIN  DROOD.' — In 
Sir  W.  Robertson  Nicoll's  recent  book  *  The 
Problem  of  Edwin  Drood  '  there  is  a  passage 
based  on  so  strange  a  misunderstanding  of 
a  part  of  Dickens's  narrative  that  it  should 
not  pass  without  rectification.  If  we  omit 
a  portion  which  correctly  paraphrases  part 
of  chap,  xv.,  and  italicize  the  words  to 
which  serious  exception  must  be  taken,  the 
passage  in  question  will  read  as  follows  : — 

"I  confess  to  being  perpetually  puzzled  by  the 
account  of  Neville's  capture  on  the  morning  after 
the  murder.  Why  was  he  pursued  in  that  manner  ? 
All  that  was  known  against  him  was  that  he  had 
been  with  Edwin  on  the  previous  night.  He  is 
only  eight  miles  away  from  Cloisterham,  and  stop- 
ping at  a  roadside  tavern  to  refresh.  He  starts 
again  on  his  journey,  and  becomes  aware  of  other 
pedestrians  behind  him  coming  up  at  a  faster  pace 
than  his.  He  stands  aside  to  let  them  pass,  but 
only  four  pass.  Other  four  slackened  speed,  and 
loitered  as  if  intending  to  follow  him  when  he 
should  go  on.  The  remainder  of  the  party  (half  a 
dozen,  perhaps)  turn  and  go  back  at  a  great  rate. 

Among  those  who  go  back  is  Mr.  Crisparkh 

Naturally  Neville  is  bewildered.  Two  of  them 
hold  his  arms  and  lead  him  back  into  a  group  whose 
central  figures  are  Jasper  and  Crisparkle.  Why  on 
earth  did  not  Crisparkle  speak  to  him  at  the  be- 
ginning, and  tell  him  what  had  happened?  All 
this  is  somnambulistic." — Pp.  186-8. 

That  the  italicized  phrases  are  not  in  keep- 
ing with  the  narrative  will  be  evident  from 
the  following  quotation  from  Dickens,  in 
which  1  venture  to  make  one  interpolation 
and  to  italicize  one  word  : — 

;'  Walking  between  his  conductors,  who  held  his 
arms  in  theirs,  he  went  on  [not  back]  as  in  a  dream, 
until  they  came  again  into  the  high  road,  and  into 
the  midst  of  a  little  group  of  people.  The  men 
who  had  turned  back  were  among  the  group, 
and  its  central  figures  were  Mr.  Jasper  and  Mr. 
Crisparkle." 

The  proceedings  of  the  pursuing  party  as 
described  by  Dickens  seem  to  me  perfectly 
intelligible.  Neville  had  hesitated 

whether  to  pursue  the  road,  or  to  follow  a  cart- 
track which evidently  struck  into  the  road 

again  by  and  by.  He  decided  in  favour  of  this 
latter  track." 


ii  s.  VIL  JAN.  25,  i9i3.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


67 


When  the  pursuers  reached  tha  same 
point,  they  naturally  divided  into  two  parties. 
Jasper  and  Crisparkle,  with  some  others, 
followed  the  road  ;  about  fourteen  took  the 
cart-track.  When  the  latter  party  overtook 
Neville  they  again,  quite  naturally,  divided  : 
eight  remained  with  Neville  ;  the  other  six 
hurried  back  to  overtake  the  road-party, 
tell  them  that  Neville  was  found,  and  hasten 
them  on  to  be  first  at  the  point  where  the 
cart-track  rejoined  the  road. 

There  only  remains  the  behaviour  of  the 
eight  who  accompanied  Neville,  which 
certainly  appears  incomprehensible  at  first 
sight,  as  mere  stupidity  and  tactlessness 
can  hardly  explain  it.  We  must  remember, 
however,  that  these  men  must  have  been 
for  several  hours  in  the  company  of  Jasper, 
who,  with  his  deep-laid  plans  to  fasten  his 
own  guilt  upon  Neville,  would  not  only  do 
more  to  poison  their  minds  against  the 
latter  than  Crisparkle  could  undo,  but  would 
probably  give  them  definite  instructions  to 
act  as  they  did,  with  the  deliberate  object 
of  irritating  Neville  to  the  utmost  and 
arousing  his  passions. 

A.  MORLEY  DAVIES. 

Winchmore  Hill,  Amersham. 

BACCARA. — The  '  Oxford  .Dictionary  '  gives 
the  derivation  of  the  name  of  this  game  as 
coming  directly  and  exactly  from  the  French. 
Littre  has  no  etymology  of  it.  May  it  not 
have  been  taken  from  Bacharach  in  Prussia, 
a  well  -  known  wine  district  ?  We  have 
several  instances  of  card-games  being  named 
after  places,  such  as  Boston,  Macao,  &c. 

J.    S.    McTEAB. 
ii,  Arthur  Chambers,  Belfast. 

"  THE  WEN  "  :  A  CURIOSITY  OF  INDEX- 
ING.— Readers  of  Cobbett's  '  Rural  Rides  ' 
may  remember  that  he  very  frequently 
speaks  of  London  derisively  as  "  The  Wen." 
In  the  edition  of  this  famous  book  recently 
published  in  "  Everyman's  Library  "  I  was 
amused  to  find  in  the  Index  fifty-one  refer- 
ences to  "Wen,  river."  There  is  no  River 
Wm,  and  every  one  of  the  references  given 
is  to  Cobbett's  special  use  of  the  word  as 
applied  to  London,  the  index-maker  having 
been  misled  by  Cobbett's  use  of  a  capital 
initial  letter,  and  by  failing  to  read  the  text 
with  care. 

I  may,  perhaps,  be  allowed  to  add  the 
note  (vol.  ii.  p.  301)  referring  to  the  word,  as 
I  have  failed  to  find  mention  of  this  use  of 
at  elsewhere : — 

' '  The  Wen.'  A  name  applied  by  the  author  to 
London,  as  a  great  excrescence  on  the  country.  So 
M.  do  Sismondi  speaks  of  the  city  of  Rome  as  a 


'parasite  population.'  And  Mercier  in  his 
'  Tableau  de  Paris,'  published  at  Amsterdam,  just 
before  the  old  French  Revolution,  calls  Paris  a 
wen  :  '  Paris  is  too  big  ;  it  nourishes  at  the  expense 
of  the  whole  nation  ;  but  there  would  be  more 
danger  now  in  removing  the  wen  (loupe)  than  in 
letting  it  be'  (  2nd  edit.,  1783,  vol.  i.  chap.  3)." 

WM.  H.  PEET. 

''THE  GOLD  LION"  IN  LOMBARD  STREET. 
(See  11  S.  v.  387.) — In  connexion  with  the 
note  by  MR.  RHODES  the  following  may  be 
of  interest.  James  Hall  of  St.  Clement, 
East  Cheap,  citizen  and  draper  of  London, 
mentions  in  his  will  (dated  16  Nov.,  1665  : 
P.C.C.  43  Lloyd)  his  three  tenements  in 
Lumbard  Street  and  in  St.  Nicholas  Lane 
in  the  parish  of  St.  Nicholas  Aeon,  commonly 
called  or  known  by  the  several  names  or 
signs  of  "The  Flying  Horse,"  ''The  Hen 
and  Chickens,"  and  "The  Golden  Lion." 
He  mentions  his  messuage  in  St.  Nicholas 
Lane  in  the  parish  of  St.  Martin  Orgars 
called  "The  Red  Lion,"  and  also  "The 
Ship"  in  St.  Clement's  Lane. 

WILLIAM  GILBERT* 

35,  Broad  Street  Avenue,  B.C. 

"  MORRYE-HOUSE." — This  word  occurs 
many  times  in  the  Registers  of  Baptisms  in 
Offenham  Church,  near  Evesham  : — 

xvii  Apr :  1554  Robert  son  of  Richard  Collins 
under  Tennant  in  a  Morrie  house. 

ix  Nov1'  1556  John  son  Rich'1  Collynes  dwelling 
in  a  Morye  houss  of  William  Bust. 

xx i  Sep :  1559  John  son  of  Rich  :  Maunder  in  a 
mory  house. 

xii  Oct.  1559  Helen  daughter  of  Wm  Hardeman 
in  a  mory  house  of  Thomas  Aldington. 

viii  Feb.  1560  Margaret  daughter  of  Rich'1  Coleynes 
in  a  Morrye  house  of  Richard  Spragges. 

xi  Feb.  6th  Eliz.  (1563)  Elizabeth  d.  Rich'1  Maunder 
in  a  morrye  house. 

The  meaning  of  this  word  appears  to  be 
quite  lost  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Offenham. 
There  is  no  mention  of  such  a  word  in  the 
'  English  Dialect  Dictionary,'  neither  does 
it  appear  in  *  N.E.D.'  The  Vicar  suggests 
that  a  "  morrye -house  "  may  have  meant  the 
portable  hut  on  wheels  which  is  still  used 
by  shepherds  in  lambing-time.  This  seems  a 
probable  solution.  If  so,  it  may  have  meant 
originally  a  dwelling,  a  habitation,  and  been 
connected  with  the  Latin  morari,  which 
frequently  occurs  in  the  Vulgate  in  the 
sense  of  "to  dwell  "  ;  so  Exod.  ii.  15, 
"  M oratus  est  in  terra  Madian"  (he  dwelt 
in  the  land  of  Midian).  Morrye  (morye) 
would  then  be  the  equivalent  of  a  French 
moree,  identical  with  Spanish  and  Portu- 
guese morada  (demeure,  habitation). 


68 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [11  s.  vn.  JAN.  25, 1913. 


Morer.  "demeurer,"  is  given  as  a  Liege 
word  in  Godefroy  (Suppl.).  In  Ducange  we 
find  the  words  morare  (demeurer,  habiter) 
and  moratus  (mansio,  habitatio).  AH  this 
shows  that  the  provincial  word  "  morrye- 
house  "  has  some  very  respectable  relations 
in  the  Romance  languages  and  in  the  com- 
mon language  of  scholars,  mediaeval  Latin. 
I  wonder  if  this  highly  interesting  word  is 
to  be  found  in  any  other  parish  document. 
A.  L.  MAYHEW. 
Oxford. 

"  NIGHT-CAP." — The  term  "  night-cap." 
applied  to  a  person,  occurs  twice  in  Webster's 
plays.  In  '  The  Duchess  of  Malfy,'  II.  i.. 
Castrucchio  asks  Bosola  how  he  is  to  know 
whether  people  take  him  for  an  "  eminent 
fellow,"  and  Bosola  replies  : — 

Give  out  you  lie  a-dying,  and  if  you 
Hear  the  common  people  curse  you, 
Be  sure  you  are  taken  for  one  of  the  prime  night-caps. 

And  again,  in  '  The  Devil's  Law  Case,'  II.  i., 
Sanitonella  says  to  the  lawyer  Crispiano  : — 

How  often  have  I  borne  you  on  my  shoulder. 
Amongst  a  shoal  or  swarm  of  reeking  night-caps. 

"  Night-cap  "  is  here  used  as  a  contemp- 
tuous nickname  for  barrister-at'law,  in 
allusion  to  the  white  cap,  or  coif,  forming 
the  forensic  headgear  of  the  time.  In  this 
sense  it  seems  to  be  peculiar  to  Webster. 
Hazlitt,  following  Dyce,  took  it  to  be  a 
cant  term  for  the  bullies  of  the  period,  and 
the  '  N.E.D.'  also  gives  "  nocturnal  bullies  " 
as  the  meaning.  It  is  strange  that  the  true 
meaning  has  escaped  previous  commenta- 
tors, as  there  are  two  passages  in  Webster's 
own  plays — '  The  Devil's  Law  Case  '  and 
'  Appius  and  Virginia  ' — that  contain  the 
key  to  it.  In  the  former  play  (IV.  i.) 
Ariosto,  the  lawyer,  says  : — 

Such  vile  suits 

Disgrace  our  courts,  and  these  make  honest  lawyers 
Stop  their  own  ears  whilst  they  plead  ;  and  that's 

the  reason 

Your  younger  men,  that  have  good  conscience, 
Wear  such  large  night -caps" 

And  in  '  Appius  and  Virginia,'  IV.  i.,  the 
Nurse  exclaims  : — 

I  protest,  my  lord,  the  fellow  i'  th'  nightcap 

[referring  to  the  advocate] 
Hath  not  spoken  one  true  word  yet. 

The  barrister's  cap  is  called  a  "  biggon  " 
in  the  following  passage  in  'The  Citye 
Matche  '  (1639),  IV.  vii.  (Hazlitt,  '  Dodsley,' 
xiii.  288) : — 

One  whom  the  good 

Old  man,  his  uncle,  kept  to  th'  inns  of  court, 
And  would  in  time  ha'  made  him  barrister, 
And  rais'd  him  to  his  satin  cap  and  biggon. 


This  coif  or  cap,  originally  of  white  lawn 
or  linen,  and  completely  covering  the  head,, 
as  the  barrister's  wig  now  does,  is  still- 
represented  in  the  coif  of  the  Serjeant-at- 
law  by  the  white  border,  the  patch  of  black 
silk  on  the  top  of  the  wig  representing  the 
satin  cap  worn  above  it.  See  Serjeant 
Pulling's  '  Order  of  the  Coif.' 

H.  D.  SYKES. 
Enfield. 


WE  must  request  correspondents  desiring  in- 
formation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  answers  may  be  sent  to  them  direct. 


TOP-  COMPOUNDS. — We  want  examples  of 
these  :  top-boot  or  -boots  before  1835 ;. 
top-hat  before  1881  ;  also  top-hamper  before 
1841.  All  these  ought  to  occur  earlier. 
Topper,  as  slang  for  top-hat  or  tall  hat,  goes 
back  to  early  in  the  nineteenth  century. 

I  have  seen  of  late  a  word  topology,  which 
those  who  use  it  tell  us  is  not  =  topography, 
nor  toponymy,  but  they  do  not  say  what  it 
is  or  comprehends.  Will  any  one  who  knows 
or  uses  the  word  write  and  inform  us  ? 
"  Local  science  "  or  "  science  of  places  "  i« 
not  very  illuminating. 

"  TOPPING  OF  THE  LAND." — The  London 
Gazette  of  1666,  No.  77,  has  the  following 
item  :  "  Whitby,  August  3.  Several  of 
our  Fisherboats  inform  us  that  the  Dutch 
Basses  and  Doggers  are  fishing  a  little  off  the 
Topping  of  the  Land."  This  was  during  the 
war  with  the  Dutch,  a  few  weeks  after 
the  two  battles  off  the  North  Foreland,  in 
the  first  of  which  the  Dutch,  in  the  second 
the  English,  were  defeated.  What  is  the 
meaning  of  "  the  topping  of  the  land  "  T 
Is  it  found  anywhere  else  ?  A  friend 
suggests  the  rising,  or  appearance,  of  the 
top  of  the  land  on  the  horizon,  and  thinks 
that  sailors  might  say  "  the  land  is  just 
topping  up."  But  ? 

J.  A.  H.  MURRAY. 
Oxford. 

THE  LATE  EDWARD  SOLLY  AND  *THE 
DUNCIAD.'  —  I  am  anxious  to  discover 
whether  Edward  Solly  left  any  MS.  notes 
on  '  The  Dunciad.'  In  '  N.  &  Q.'  for  18  Oct., 
1879,  he  wrote  of  the  1728  editions 'of  that 
work  as  if  he  had  a  copy  of  Edition  A  before 
him.  No  recent  authorities  whom  I  have 
consulted  believe  that  Edition  A  e,ver 
existed.  B.  H.  G. 


ii  s.  VIL  JAN.  25,  i9i3.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


09 


CLARENDON'S  'ESSAY  ON  WAR.'  —  In  thi 
rather    commonplace    product    of   his    exile 
Clarendon  quotes    "  Jugulantur  homines  ne 
nihil  agatur  "  as  the  complaint  of   a  philo 
sopher  who  knew  not  the  restraints  of  Chris 
tianity.     The  same  philosopher,  he  continues 
remarks  on  the  madness    of    mankind,    for 
whose  protection  Providence  had  separatee 
the  lands  by  the  sea,  in  "  devising  shipping 
and  affecting  death  so  much  sine  spe  sepul 
tnrce,"  &c.      I  should  be  grateful  to  be  put 
on  the  track  of  this  philosopher. 

In  the  same  Essay  he  quotes  "  Servi  tua 
est  conditio,  ratio  ad  te  nihil,"  which 
looks  like  a  line  from  Plautus,  but  I  cannol 
find  it,  and  should  be  glad  of  a  reference. 

THE  AXE  AND  THE  SANDAL  TREE. — In 
Sydney  Smith's  '  Essay  on  Bulls  '  he  says, 
"  The  resemblance  between  the  sandal  tree 
imparting  (while  it  falls)  its  aromatic  flavour 
to  the  edge  of  the  axe,  and  the  benevolent 
man  rewarding  evil  with  good,  would  be 
witty,  did  it  not  excite  virtuous  emotions." 
I  should  like  to  know  who  made  the  com- 
parison. C.  B.  WHEELER. 
[For  '  Jugulantur,'&c.,  see  post,  p.  78.] 

HAYTER'S  c  TRIAL  OF  QUEEN  CAROLINE  '  : 
DOVER  HOUSE. — The  Morning  Post  of 
10  January  announced  the  gift  by  Lord 
Annaly,  to  the  National  Portrait  Gallery, 
of  the  large  painting  by  Hayter  representing 
the  scene  in  the  House  of  Lords  in  August, 
1820,  during  the  discussion  of  the  Bill  to 
dissolve  the  marriage  of  George  IV.  and 
the  Queen  Consort  Caroline.  This  work  is 
well  known,  as  it  has  been  at  the  Gallery 
on  loan  for  eighteen  years. 

It  was  completed  in  1823  for  Mr.  Agar 
Ellis,  afterwards  Lord  Dover,  and  it  was 
at  Dover  House,  Whitehall,  from  1830  to 
at  least  1860.  Lady  Diana  Coke,  in  her 
book  describing  this  house  and  its  contents 
as  they  were  in  1860.  gives  a  very  brief  men- 
tion of  the  picture  (p.  25)  : — 

"Large  Dining  -  Room.  First  Floor.  On  the 
left  as  you  enter  from  the  drawing-room  the 
pictures  are,  the  Infanta  Maria  Theresa,  a  head, 
Velasquez  ;  Henry  Welbore,  Viscount  Clifden, 
G.  Hayter  (Engraved);  below  these  a  marble  slab 
table.  Large  picture  of  Queen  Caroline's  Trial, 
G.  Hayter,  marble  table  below  it." 
A  foot-note  adds  : — 

"  Sixth  day  of  the  Queen's  Trial,  Aug.  23,  1820- 
Engraved." 

There  was  an  earlier  picture  of  the  Queen's 
trial,  which  was  painted  by  V.  A.  Revelli, 
and  exhibited  at  80|-,  Pall  Mall,  in  1821. 
I  cannot  trace  that  Hayter's  large  canvas 
was  ever  shown  under  similar  circumstances. 


I  shall  be  glad  of  any  further  information 
respecting  the  little  book  on  Dover  House. 
Was  it  published  ?  and  does  it  commence 
with  a  half-title  ?  ALECK  ABRAHAMS. 

BAINBRIDGE  :  GORING  :  GIFFORD. — Can 
any  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  help  me  to  the 
identity  of  Thomas  Bainbridge,  said  in 
vol.  iv.  of  the  '  Victoria  History  of  Hants  ' 
(p.  77)  to  have  been  "  burnt  for  heresy  "  ? 
I  find  no  account  of  him  in  my  edition  of 
Foxe's  '  Martyrs.'  He  was,  apparently, 
grandson  of  George  Bainbridge,  who  had  a 
grant  of  the  manors  of  East  Tytherley  and 
Lockerley,  co.  Hants,  in  1496,  from  Henry 
VIL,  and  died  in  1512.  His  grandson  (?) 
Thomas  Bainbridge  (Chancery  Inq.  p.m., 
Ser.  II.,  xxviii.  19)  made  a  settlement  of 
the  estate  on  his  "  kinswoman  Anne,  wife 
of  Richard  Gifford,"  second  son  of  Sir 
William  Gifford,  Kt.,  of  Itchel  (Chancery 
Inq.  p.m.,  Ser.  II. ,  cxx.  47).  The  "  Aiine  " 
in  question  was  daughter  of  John  Goring  of 
Burton,  co.  Sussex,  whose  sister,  Constance 
Goring,  Was  wife  of  Sir  John  Kingsmill  of 
Sydmonton,  Sheriff  of  Hampshire  in  1543. 
Sir  John  Kingsmill's  mother  was  "  Jane, 
daughter  of  Sir  John  Gifford  of  Erhill,  co. 
Hants."  I  should  be  glad  to  know  if  this 
was  John,  eldest  son  of  Sir  William  Gifford  of 
Itchel  in  Crondall,  who  died  vitapatris  1528, 
leaving  a  family  by  his  wife  Joan,  daughter 
of  Henry  Brydges.  Of  these,  John  was  of 
Itchel,  and  married  Ely,  daughter  of  Sir 
George  Throgmorton. 

In  Metcalfe's  *  Book  of  Knights  '  a  Sir 
John  Gyffarde — who  bore  the  same  arms  as 
Sir  William  of  Itchel  (knighted  1503)— was 
knighted  in  1501.  Who  could  he  have  been  ? 

Any  information  as  to  the  Bainbridges  and 
Gorings  will  greatly  oblige.  F.  H.  S. 

Romaey,  Hants. 

VICARS  OF  ST.  JOHN  THE  BAPTIST,  LITTLE 
VlissENDEN.     (See    11    S.    vi.    209,    278.) — 
[  should  much  like  to  know  where  the  Rev. 
T,    W.    Hanmer    was    buried,    and    if    any 
monument    was    erected    to    his    memory ; 
also  the  exact  date  of  the  Rev.  W.  Haslam's 
death  and  the  place  of  his  interment.     Par* 
iculars    of    the    Revs.    Ralph    C.    Morton, 
Frederick   E.    Pegus,    and   Thomas    Staples 
Pepper,  curates  at  Little  Missenden  during 
he  vicariate  of  the  Rev.   T.  W.   Hanmer, 
will  be  much  appreciated. 

I  desire  to  thank  all  correspondents  who 
lave    kindly   replied    to    the    query  at   the 
first    reference    above,   both    privately   and 
hrough  the  columns  of  *  N.  &  Q.' 

L.  H.  CHAMBERS. 
Amersham. 


70 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       ;u  s.  vn.  JAN.  25, 1013. 


ANDREAS  MULLER  OF  GREIFFENHAGEN. — 
In  Zedler's  '  Lexicon  '  it  is  stated  of  Andreas 
Miiller  of  Greiffenhagen  that  he  came  to 
London  at  the  invitation  of  Walton  and 
Castell,  and  that  he  lived  ten  years  in  the 
latter's  house,  working  with  such  incredible 
industry  (at  first  at  the  Polyglot  Bible  and 
then  the  Heptaglot  Lexicon)  that  when,  at 
the  Restoration,  the  royal  procession  passed 
his  windows,  he  would  not  spare  the  time 
from  his  studies  to  rise  from  his  chair  and 
even  glance  at  the  splendid  pageant.  Where 
was  this  house  of  Castell's  ?  Is  anything 
more  known  of  Miiller's  residence  in  Eng- 
land ?  Is  any  map  of  Asia  or  part  of  Asia 
by  him  extant  ?  J.  F.  BADDELEY. 

CHARLES  FAMILY.  —  In  'The  Norman 
People  and  their  Living  Descendants  '  I  find  a 
statement  that  the  ancient  family  of  Charles 
took  its  name  from  St.  Karles  de  Parcy  in 
the  Cotentin  (now  the  province  of  La  Manche 
in  France).  I  should  be  very  much  obliged 
to  any  correspondent  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  who 
could  tell  me  anything  about  the  origin  of 
the  family  or  put  me  in  the  way  of  dis- 
covering anything  about  this  St.  Karles. 
J.  H.  CHARLES. 

The  Vicarage,  Oakham. 

CONSTANCE  KENT. — Can  any  of  your  readers 
oblige  me  with  the  date  and  place  of  the  death 
of  this  lady  ?  WILLOTJGHBY  MAYCOCK. 

MEDAL. — I  have  a  small  brass  medal,  a 
little  larger  than  a  halfpenny,  which  I 
picked  up  forty  years  ago  in  Germany,  and 
I  should  be  glad  if  any  of  your  correspond- 
ents could  kindly  inform  me  whether  this 
medal  (described  below)  is  common,  and 
what  use  it  served. 

Obverse. — A  man  in  a  loose  robe  seated  behind 
an  oblong  table  ;  his  head  looking  to  his  left 
and  having  a  flat  cap  on  it  ;  his  right  hand  on  the 
table.  The  table  has  many  small  objects  upon 
it  which  cannot  be  made  out  clearly.  The  back- 
ground is  covered  with  stars. 

Reverse. — An  alphabet  omitting  the  letters 
J  and  U,  with  the  date  1553  below  all. 

W.  H.  CHIPPINDALL,  Col. 

Kirkby  Lonsdale. 

*  JOHN  WALKER. — Could  any  reader  tell  me 
the  names  of  the  relatives  of  John  Walker 
the  lexicographer  (1732-1807)  ?  I  am  seek- 
ing those  of  his  sons,  brothers,  nephews,  &c., 
especially  his  sons  (that  is,  if  he  had  any). 

E.  L.  G. 

IRISH  COMPANIES.  —  What  trade  com- 
panies were  there  in  Ireland  before  1750  ? 
and  are  lists  of  members  available  ? 

(MRS.)  COPE. 

Pinchamstead  Place,  Berks. 


BIOGRAPHICAL  INFORMATION  WANTEP. — 
I  should  be  glad  if  correspondents  of  '  N.  &  Q.' 
would  furnish  me  with  particulars  of  the 
following  Old  Westminsters,  who  signed  the 
Protest  against  the  proposed  abolition  of 
the  Play  in  1847:  (1)  Walter  Adam  of 
Edinburgh  ;  (2)  George  Bowen  of  Co  ton, 
Salop  ;  (3)  Charles  Barron  Courtenay  ;  and 
(4)  W.  H.  C.  Floyer. 

I  am  anxious  to  obtain  particulars  of  the 
following  Stewards  of  the  Westminster 
School  Anniversary  dinners  :  ( 1 )  Charles 
Bagwell  of  Clonmel,  Steward  1803 ;  (2) 
Richard  Bull  of  Curzon  Street,  London, 
Steward  1776 ;  (3)  Ralph  Carr,  Steward 
1795 ;  (4)  Thomas  Carter,  Steward  1794  ; 
and  (5)  William  Bromley  Chester  of  Upper 
Brook  Street,  London,  Steward  1775. 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

RICHARD  ANDREWES.  —  Can  any  of  your 
readers  throw  any  light  on  the  ancestry  of 
Richard  Andrewes  ?  He  lived  in  the  reign 
of  Henry  VIII.,  and  at  the  dissolution  of 
the  monasteries  he  received  numerous  grants 
of  land,  usually  in  conjunction  with  Nicholas 
Temple  or  "Leonard  Chamberlain  (his 
brother-in-law),  as  shown  in  the  old  County 
Histories.  Only  one  of  these  grants — at 
Haresfield  (Glos.) — remained  permanently 
in  his  possession,  and  this  was  transmitted 
to  his  descendants.  He  lived  at  Woodstock 
(Oxon),  but  in  the  Pipe  Rolls  he  is  referred 
to  as  of  Hayle  (Glos.).  His  will  is  at  Somer- 
set House,  and  I.P.M.  at  the  Record  Office. 
H.  E.  ANDREWES. 

8,  North  Grove,  Highgate,  N. 

PLACE-NAMES. — Can  any  reader  help  me 
to  identify  the  following  names  of  places  ? 
Shenton,  Devon  ;  Nanyhangen  Capen  Glees, 
Hereford,  or  perhaps  Radnor ;  Puxley 
Green,  Northants ;  Brodfield  Down,  Kil- 
more,  Lipyatt,  Napton,  and  Winstanley, 
Somerset ;  Cambhithe  and  Sandridge,  Surrey  ; 
Chadslow,  Wilts  ;  Wambury,  near  Kidder- 
minster. 

Kindly  reply  direct. 

G.  S.  PARRY,  Lieut. -Col. 

17,  Ashley  Mansions,  S.W. 

NAPOLEON  AS  HISTORIAN. — M.  Arthur- 
Levy  says  in  his  '  Napoleon  Intime,'  p.  495, 
that,  when  an  artillery  officer,  Napoleon 
"  utilisait  ses  heures  de  liberte  a  completer 
son  instruction  et  a  ecrire  des  ouvrages 
historiques." 

Have  these  been  printed  ?  and  what  was 
their  subject-matter  ? 

J.  B,  McGovERN. 
St.  Stephen's  Rectory,  C.-on-M.,  Manchester. 


ii  s.  vii.  JAX.  25, 1913.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


71 


"  TONNAGIUM." — Ducange  (s.v.  '  Tunna ') 
says  that  the  word  tonna.gium  occurs  "  in 
Statute  2  Westmonastrensi,  cap.  29."  The 
word  does  not  appear  there,  nor,  so  far  as 
a  cursory  examination  shows,  elsewhere  in 
the  statute.  I  shall  be  glad  to  have  a  note 
of  its  first  occurrence  in  English  Latin. 

R.  J.  WHITWELL. 

Union  Society,  Oxford. 


"SEX    HORAS    SOMNO." 
(11  S.  vi.  411,  474.) 

THE  three  Latin  lines  "  Sex  horas.  . .  .largire 
Camaenis,"  given  at  the  latter  reference,  are 
not  Sir  Edward  Coke's  own  composition. 
He  merely  introduces  them  as  "  these 
antient  Verses  "  in  section  85  of  '  The  First 
Part  of  the  Institutes  of  the  Lawes  of  Eng- 
land, or,  a  Commentarie  upon  Littleton.' 
London,  1628,  the  last  line  having  ultro,  not 
ultra,  and  being  without  a  comma  in  the 
middle.  The  translation  or  adaptation  that 
M.  GOUDCHAUX  quotes  is  by  Sir  William 
Jones,  who  capped  it  with — 

Seven  hours  to  law,  to  soothing  slumber  seven, 
Ten  to  the  world  allot,  and  all  to  heaven. 

Both  epigrams  were  printed  by  Lord  Teign- 
moiith  in  his  '  Memoirs  of  the  Life,  Writings, 
and  Correspondence  of  Sir  William  Jones,' 
with  the  remark  :  "  On  another  scrap  of 
paper,  the  following  lines  appear  ;  they  were 
written  by  him  in  India,  but  at  what  period 
is  not  known,  nor  indeed  of  any  consequence." 
But  Andrew  Amos,  in  '  Four  Lectures  on  the 
Advantages  of  a  Classical  Education,  as  an 
Auxiliary  to  a  Commercial  Education,'* 
London.  1846,  pp.  78-80,  described  a  law- 
book  in  his  possession,  on  the  fly-leaf  of 
which  was  "  the  original  manuscript  "  of 
these  lines  "in  Sir  William  Jones's  hand- 
writing, with  all  its  emendations,"  dated 
1784.  The  version  of  Jones's  own  epigram 
corresponds,  except  for  minor  differences  of 
spelling  and  punctuation,  with  that  in 
Teignmouth's  book ;  but  the  translation 
from  the  Latin,  even  after  one  has  taken 
all  the  numerous  alternatives  into  considera- 
tion, differs  widely.  For  instance,  "  the 
rest  on  nature  fix "  has  no  place  there. 
The  draft  shows  "  the  Muses  claim  the 
rest,"  "  the  Muse  claims  all  beside,"  &c. 

Sir  William  Jones's  lines,  in  one  form  at 
least,  are  familiar  to  most  readers,  because 


*  See  also  his  '  Gems  of  Latin  Poetry,'  18-51,  p.  120, 
where  the  account  is  repeated. 


of  their  occurrence  in  Macaulay's  review  of 
Croker's  '  Boswell.'  Croker  had  quoted  the 
epigram  in  the  form 

Six  hours  to  law,  to  soothing  slumber  seven, 
and  complained  that  addition  failed  to 
account  for  one  hour.  The  reviewer,  de- 
lighted at  the  opportunity  of  "  dusting  that 
varlet's  jacket,"  remarked  that  he  "  did 
not  think  it  was  in  human  dullness  to  miss 
the  meaning  of  the  lines  so  completely," 
and  credited  Jones  with  a  "  wretched 
conceit."  Amos's  comment  is  : — 

"You  will,  however,  now  see  that  Mr.  Croker's 
perplexity,  and  Mr.  Macaulay's  strictures  on  Sir 
W.  Jones's  supposed  conceit,  are  altogether  founded 
on  a  wrong  reading  of  six  for  seven— not  the  first 
time  that  these  numbers  have  been  confounded." 

But  how  came  Croker  to  quote  an  incorrect 
version,  and  how  came  Macaulay  to  accept 
it  ?  I  think  I  can  explain.  In  the  1804 
edition  of  Lord  Teignmouth's  '  Memoirs,' 
p.  251,  the  epigram  is  printed 

Six  hours  to  law , 

(probably  the  slip  being  due  to  the  beginning 
of  the  previous  epigram).  But  it  is  cor- 
rected to  Seven  in  the  Errata,  which  some 
readers  evidently  overlooked  ! 

Perhaps  others,  like  myself,  have  tried  to 
find  the  passage  in  Boswell  that  suggested 
Croker's  remark.  It  is  not  there.  The 
note  that  provoked  Macaulay  was  one  of 
those  on  the  '  Apophthegms,  Sentiments, 
and  Opinions  of  Dr.  Johnson  '  published  by 
Sir  John  Hawkins  in  his  edition  of  Johnson's 
works,  and  included  in  vol.  v.  of  the  first 
edition  of  Croker's  book. 

There  is  yet  another  curious  thing  in 
connexion  with  these  epigrams.  In  the 
'  Additions  and  Corrections '  to  his  fifth 
volume  Croker  offers  the  following  transla- 
tion of  the  Latin  lines,  which,  "  if  less 
poetical,  is  at  least  more  exact  "  : — 

Six  hours  to  sleep  devote— to  law  the  same ; 
Pray  four,  feast  two — the  rest  the  muses  claim. 

Now,  if  allot  be  put  for  devote,  this  is 
identical  with  one  of  Jones's  alternative 
drafts  on  the  fly-leaf  quoted  by  Amos. 

The  volume  of  the  *  Collectio  Salernitana ' 
mentioned  at  the  latter  reference  should  have 
been  i.  EDWARD  BENSLY. 


GALIGNANI  (US.  vi.  409,  495).  —  The 
references  7  S.  xi.  27,  77,  118,  177,  213,  394, 
474,  may  perhaps  be  of  service  to  MR.  FISHER 
UNWIN,  though  they  treat  only  of  Galignani's 
and  of  Mr.  John  Wright's  publication  of 
Lord  Byron's  works. 

HAROLD  MALET,  Col. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [n  s.  VIL  JAN.  25, 


I  have  not  seen  the  1835  edition  of  Lord 
Byron's  '  Works  '  mentioned  by  SIB  HABBY 
B.  POLAND  at  the  second  reference,  but  I 
have  that  dated  1841.  It  is  a  large  octavo 
in  double  columns  of  small,  close,  but 
beautifully  clear  print,  pp.  xxxiii — 935, 
with  facsimile  letter  from  Byron.  When 
writing  my  'Swimming'  (1904)  I  referred 
to  all  the  best  editions  of  Byron,  and  found 
this  the  most  complete.  The  Index  is 
fuller  than  in  any  of  the  other  editions  of 
Byron.  For  example,  '  Swimming '  is  in- 
dexed for  pp.  xivn.,  147,  466,  626,  854n. 
(it  might  also  be  for  pp.  44,  146,  and  621). 
In  the  Index  to  the  last  edition,  in  twelve 
volumes,  1904,  which  I  expected  to  find 
exhaustive.  '  Swimming '  is  indexed  only 
once.  RALPH  THOMAS. 

"  To  CABBY  ONE'S  LIFE  IN  ONE'S  HANDS  " 
(11  S.  vi.  508). — This  phrase  hardly  means 
"  exposing  one's  life  to  great  danger."  It 
really  signifies  "  being  dependent  on  one's 
skill  and  adroitness  for  preserving  one's  life 
from  danger."  The  word  "hand"  is  used 
metaphorically  in  English  for  those  qualities. 
A  "  handy -man  "  is  one  who  can  use  his 
hands — i.e.,  his  manual  skill — for  anything. 
"  A  good  man  of  his  hands  "  is  generally 
used  of  a  man  who  is  skilled  in  the  use  of 
weapons — i.e.,  a  good  fighting -man  as  op- 
posed to  a  sedentary  individual  who  only 
uses  his  brains.  The  railway -man  or  the 
steeplejack  always  "  carries  his  life  in  his 
hands."  A  wrong  pull  at  a  lever  or  a  false 
step  on  a  ladder,  arising  from  a  momentary 
failure  of  skill,  may  imperil  his  life.  The 
term  has  nothing  to  do  with  a  "  hand  "  at 
cards,  or  with  any  object  carried  in  the  hand. 
W.  F.  PBIDEAUX. 

OCTAGONAL  MEETING-HOUSES  (11  S.  vii. 
27). — I  should  think  that  John  Wesley's 
counselling  his  followers  to  build  all  their 
"  preaching  houses,"  as  he  called  them,  in 
the  octagonal  form  was  partly  that  the 
congregation  might  the  better  see  and  hear 
the  preacher,  and  partly  because  he 
would  not  wish  to  make  a,ny  pretence  of 
their  being  "  churches,"  although  the  City 
Road  Meeting-House  was,  and  is,  very  like 
many  churches  and  chapels  of  its  date. 

J.  T.  F. 
Winterton,  Lines. 

It  may  be  noted  that  the  old  Octagon 
Chapel,  Milsom  Street,  Bath,  no  longer 
exists  as  a  chapel,  but  has  been  converted 
into  a  shop,  and  is  now  occupied  by  an 
eminent  firm  of  jewellers.  BLADUD. 


WOBDS  ON  A  SAMPLEB  (11  S.  vii.  9). — 
The  following  is,  I  think,  what  the  worker 
of  the  sampler  meant : — 

Seduced  by  lover 
And  to  misfortune  born, 

By  man  forsaken 
And  left  to  my  companions'  scorn, 

When  foes  oppress  me 
Friends  I  seek  in  vain. 

What  then  is  left  me  ? 
1  myself  and  God  remain. 

The  lines  seem  to  commemorate  a  dis- 
aster in  the  life  of  a  village  maid.  The 
general  spelling  is  of  the  natural  order,  and 
I  have  noted  on  some  samplers  that  I  and  e 
are  very  much  alike  in  the  stitch.  I  have 
seen  a  number  of  samplers  in  course  of 
being  worked,  and  the  girls  copied  the  letters 
from  alphabets  printed  in  colours  on  sheets 
of  perforated  cardboard. 

THOS.  RATCLIFFE. 

Worksop. 

BOTANY  (11  S.  vi.  368,416,476).— The  old 
Chinese  herbals  abound  with  information 
as  to  "  sympathies  "  and  "  antipathies  ** 
believed  by  the  people  to  be  possessed  by 
plants.  Thus,  Twan  Ching  -  Shih's  '  Yu- 
yang-tsah-tsu,'  written  in  the  ninth  century 
A.D.,  has  this  passage  : — 

"The  natural  growth  of  the  onion  upon  a  moun- 
tain indicates  the  existence  of  silver  thereunder ; 
that  of  the  Allium  JBakeri  makes  known  the 
occurrence  of  gold  beneath  it ;  the  ginger  grows  on 
mountains  containing  copper  and  tin ;  and  the 
mountains  productive  of  jewels  and  precious  stones 
have  all  the  trees  growing  thereon  with  their 
branches  turned  downwards." 

The  author  states  that  should  cattle  happen 
to  tread  on  the  sprouts  of  the  gourd,  the 
latter,  when  grown  up,  will  give  fruits  all 
invariably  bitter.  To  illustrate  that  the 
melon  has  a  very  strong  "  antipathy  " 
to  the  odour  of  musk,  he  recites  the 
following  story  : — 

"About  A.I).  827  a  governor  named  Ching  Chu 
went  to  his  prefecture  with  one  hundred  and  odd 
palfreys  carrying  his  concubines.  Their  attirement 
emitted  such  an  exuberant  musky  scent  as  to  over- 
come the  olfactories  at  the  distance  of  several  U. 
It  proved  very  fatal  to  the  melons  that  had  been 
growing  alongside  of  their  route,  and  not  a  single 
fruit  was  produced  that  year." 

For  the  same  author's  account  of  the 
"  sympathy "  between  the  egg-plant  and 
human  footsteps  see  10  S.  ii.  65. 

In  Li  Shi  -  Chin's  '  Pan-tsau-kang-muh/ 
1578,  mention  is  made  of  a  popular  belief 
that  the  sesame  flourishes  if  planted  by 
husband  and  wife  conjointly.  The 
leguminous  tree  Gleditschia  sinensis  is  very 
thorny  and  difficult  to  climb.  Encircle 
its  trunk  with  bamboo  hoops  during 


11  S.VIL  JAN.  23,1913.]  NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 


one  night  and  all  its  fruit  will  drop. 
When  it  produces  no  fruit,  the  people 
bore  a  hole  in  the  trunk,  fill  it  with  three 
or  five  pounds  of  cast  iron,  and  cover  it 
with  mud  ;  then  it  will  produce  fruit.  In 
case  the  Chinese  olive  (Canarium  album) 
is  too  high  to  ascend,  insert  wooden  pegs 
or  a  little  salt  in  its  bark  ;  during  one  night 
all  its  fruit  will  fall  down  without  injuring 
the  tree.  To  prick  the  stem  of  Pceonia 
Moutan  with  a  needle  made  of  cuttle-bone 
is  reputed  to  cause  its  certain  death.  The 
smoke  of  straw  and  of  Japan  varnish  is  said 
to  be  inimical  to  the  growth  respectively 
of  gourds  and  melons.  The  bamboos  are 
particularly  fond  of  the  cat's  carcase,  but 
are  killed  with  a  decoction  of  a  brown  sea- 
w-eed,  Ecklonia  bicyclis.  A  shell  of  a 
tortoise  buried  under  the  mulberry  makes 
it  luxuriant.  The  grape  vine  instantly 
perishes  if  it  be  punctured  with  a  peg  of 
liquorice  root. 

Sie  Chung-Chi,  in  his  '  Wu-tsah-tsu,' 
written  about  1610,  says  that  the  Cycas 
revoluta,  is  extremely  fond  of  iron,  and  there- 
fore iron  nails  are  driven  in  its  stem  to 
restore  its  declining  health,  a  usage  fol- 
lowed by  the  Japanese  to  this  day.  Accord- 
ing to  the  same  authority,  the  Ian  (some 
orchid  of  the  genus  Cymbidium)  fully  thrives 
when  cared  for  by  woman,  but  loses  its 
fragrance  if  planted  by  man.  Similarly, 
Hindu  poetry  has  it  that  a  golden  a'soka 
tree  delays  to  blossom  unless  a  beautiful 
woman  touches  it  (Tawney's  '  Malavikagni- 
mitra,'  quoted  by  Godden  in  Folk-Lore, 
vol.  vi.  p.  227,  1895).  # 

The  Chinese  deem  the  flowers  and  kernels 
of  Wistaria  sinensis  to  have  a  property 
which  renders  them  very  useful  as  a  pre- 
servative and  restorative  of  wine,  whereas 
the  Japanese  opine  it  to  flourish  when  wine 
is  poured  into  its  root,  in  their  art  of  floral 
decoration  wine  being  the  only  means  of 
preventing  its  flowers  from  withering 
promptly  (Terashima,  '  Wakan  Sansai  Dzue,' 
1713,  torn.  xcvi.).  Quite  opposite  to  this, 
the  honey -tree  (Hovenia  dulcis)  is  con- 
sidered by  both  the  Japanese  and  the 
Chinese  to  have  a  great  "  antipathy " 
towards  wine.  Its  fleshy  peduncles  are 
said  to  counteract  the  immediate  and  after 
effects  of  wine  ;  the  presence  of  a  pillar  of 
its  Wood  will  much  weaken  wine  in  every 
part  of  the  building  ;  and  wine  will  turn 
into  Water  if  a  fragment  of  the  wood  be 
thrown  in  it  (id.,  torn.  Ixxxix.).  Some  old 
folks  in  this  part  still  cling  to  a  belief  that 
the  sansho  tree  (Xanthoxylum  piperitum) 
Would  wither  away  should  one  chance  to 


sing  whilst  gathering  for  condiment  its- 
fruits  or  young  leaves,  but  it  would  much 
thrive  should  the  gatherer  happen  to  weep 
in  the  act.  Also  they  hold  this  tree,  as  well  as 
the  Colocasia  indica,  an  araceous  plant  with 
edible,  succulent  leaf-stalks,  to  have  an 
extraordinary  "  sympathy  "  with  money  ! 
They  will,  it  is  said,  never  grow  in  the  new 
owner's  ground  if  their  seeds  and  tubers 
be  given  to  another  gratis.  Kaibara 
Tokushin,  the  Japanese  naturalist,  in  his 
'  Yamato  Honzo,'  1708,  observes  "  anti- 
pathy "  to  exist  between  the  white  and  red 
flowered  varieties  of  the  Pythagorean  bean 
when  they  are  planted  together  in  one 
pond,  the  former  infallibly  becoming 
extinct.  KTJMAGUSU  MINAKATA. 

Tanabe,  Kii,  Japan. 

THE  INQUISITION  IN  FICTION  AND  DRAMA 
(11  S.  vii.  10,  57). — The  Inquisition  has  to 
do  with  the  last  chapter  of  M.  G.  Lewis's 
'  Monk.'  It  appears  very  prominently  in 
Capt.  Marryat's  '  Phantom  Ship  '  ;  see  the 
end  of  chap.  xxxv.  and  chaps,  xxxvi.,  xxxvii.* 
and  xl.  I  take  these  numbers  from  Rout- 
ledge's  edition  of  1861. 

ROBERT  PIERPOINT. 

PEPYS'S  '  DIARY  '  :  AN  ERROR  IN  TRAN- 
SCRIPTION (11  S.  vii.  26). — In  the  Globe 
Edition  of  the  '  Diary  '  Prof.  Gregory  Smith 
has  "  Mr.  Drum  "  in  the  passage  quoted. 
He  implies  that  in  this  reading  he  follows 
previous  editors,  for  in  his  Preface  he- 
writes  : — 

"The  text  follows  that  of  Lord  Braybrooke'a 
fourth  edition  of  1854,  and  of  the  reprint,  'the 
fifth,'  in  the  same  year ;  but  two  important  modifica- 
tions must  be  noted.  The  first  is  the  incorporation 
of  the  corrections  made  by  the  late  Mr.  Mynors 

Bright  in  his  revised  text  of  1875-79 The  second 

is  the  reduction  of  the  few  antique  spellings  to 
modern  usage." 

MR.  DUNN  says  that  in  the  '  Diary  '  his 
surname  is  "  mentioned  frequently  under 
the  varied  spellings  Dunn,  Dunne,  Dun, 
and  Donne."  This  frequency  is  not  evident 
in  Prof.  Gregory  Smith's  version.  Under  26 
April,  1660,  "  Mr.  Donne  "  is  spoken  of,  and 
a  foot-note  from  Braybrooke  suggests  that 
this  is  "  probably  Thomas  Danes,  at  that 
time  one  of  the  Admiralty  messengers." 
The  entry  of  14  July,  1662,  introduces  a 
"  Mr.  Dun,"  regarding  whom  there  is  no 
editorial  comment.  The  Spanish  ambas- 
sador, Conde  de  Dona,  and  Dr.  John  Donne 
are  the  only  others  with  similar  names 
revealed  in  the  index.  "  Dunn,"  it  will  be 
noticed,  is  absent  altogether. 

THOMAS  BAYNE. 


74: 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [u  a  vn.  JAN.  25,  i«w. 


HYMN  BY  GLADSTONE  (11  S.  vi.  449  ;  vii 
34). — :!  am  able,  through  the  courtesy  of 
the  RIGHT  HON.  G.  W.  E.  RUSSELL,  to  revise 
and  add  to  my  query  at  the  first  reference, 
for  in  a  letter  dated  13  Dec.  last  MB. 
RUSSELL  writes  : — 

"  Mrs.  Gladstone  gave  the  hymn  on  the  Holy 
Communion  to  me,  and  I  sent  it,  exactly  as  it  was 
written,  to  Good  Words.  You  will  note  that  the 
metre  is  irregular.  In  the  '  English  Hymn-Book,' 
or  Hymnal,  some  verses  are  correctly  given.  The 
variant  which  you  quote  was  certainly  not  made 
by  Mr.  Gladstone,  but  evidently  was  designed  to 
regularize  the  rhythm,  probably  for  the  music's 
sake.  In  addition  to  the  two  translated  hymns 
which  you  cite,  I  would  mention  Mr.  Gladstone's 
rhymed  Latin  version  of  'Art  thou  weary.'  Mr. 
Gladstone  often  wrote  religious  verse,  though  he 
did  not,  as  a  rule,  publish  it." 

And  in  another  communication  of  2   Jan. 
of  this  year  MB.  RUSSELL  says  : — 

"  In  addition  to  the  hymns  and  poems  already 
mentioned,  Mr.  Gladstone  wrote  some  beautiful 
verses  on  the  murder  of  Lord  Frederick  Cavendish, 
and,  I  believe,  a  good  many  more." 

To  all  the  above  may  be  added  the 
pathetic  poem  on  '  An  Infant,'  published 
in  Good  Words  with  the  hymn  under  dis- 
cussion, not  to  mention  the  juvenile  poetic 
effusions  in  The  Eton  Miscellany  of  1827, 
including  his  admirable  sonnet  to  '  A  Re- 
jected Sonnet.' 

But  I  am  still  without  a  clue  to  the 
authorship  of  the  variant  eighth  stanza  of 
the  hymn.  J.  B.  McGovEBN. 

St.  Stephen's  Rectory,  C.-on-M.,  Manchester. 

THE  T.EBMINAL  "  AC  "  (11  S.  vi.  430,  512). 
— The  following  remarks  are  derived  from 
notes  taken  at  lectures  on  '  Names,  with 
Special  Reference  to  Greek,  Latin,  and  Ger- 
manic Nomenclature,'  delivered  by  the 
late  Dr.  Felix  Solmsen  in  the  University  of 
Bonn  during  the  Winter  Semester,  1904-5: 

"  The  suffix  -dcus,  -lacus  is  of  Celtic  origin,  and 
describes  ownership.  It  is  not  confined  to  France 
or  Italy,  but  appears  frequently  on  the  left  bank 
of  the  Rhine  in  Germany.  Examples  are  : 
Andernach  <  Antuniacum  ;  Breisach,  Breisig  < 
Brisiacum  ;  Bacharach  <  Bacaracum  ;  Endenich 
<  Antiniacum  ;  Kentenich  <  Cantiniacum  (cf.  the 
French  local  names  Chanteney,  Chantigny,  which 
•are  derived  from  exactly  the  same  prototype)  ; 
Jiilich<  Juliacum;  Kessenich  <  Castiniacum." 

Bibliography  :  G.  Flechia,  '  Di  alcune  forme  di 
nome  locali  dell'  Italia  superiore  ' ;  H.  d'Arbois  de 
Jubainville,  '  Recherches  sur  1'origine  de  la  pro- 
priele"  fonciere  et  des  noms  de  Jieux  habitus  en 
France,'  Paris,  1890  ;  M.  Holscher,  '  Die  mit  dem 
buffix  -acum,  -iacwn  gebildeten  Ortsnamen,' 
Dissertation,  Strassburg,  1890  ;  M.  Siebourg, 
Bonner  Jahrbucher,'  105,  pp.  85  ff. 

HEINBICH  MUTSCHMANN. 
University  College,  Nottingham. 


"  CHEEV  "  :  "  CHEEVEB  "  (11  S.  vi.  446). 
— The  words  "  cheevers  "  and  "  cheevs  " 
are  used  here  in  place  of  the  more  usual 
"  feoffees,"  and  "  chiever  "  for  the  better- 
known  "  reeve  "  (see  pp.  184  and  438  of  the 
late  Prof.  Skeat's  '  Concise  Etymological 
Dictionary,'  1911,  under  'Fief'  and 
'  Reeve  '  respectively ;  and  p.  81  of  the 
*  E.D.D.,'  vol.  v.).  From  time  immemorial, 
up  to  1865,  a  charity  in  this  parish  was 
managed  by  a  body  originally  designated 
"  feoffees,"  but  subsequently  "  the  most 
principal  and  chiefest  inhabitants  of  the 
town."  One  of  their  number  was  appointed 
"  Town  Reeve  "  at  the  yearly  meeting  on 
St.  Mark's  Day,  and  received  10s.  a  year 
"  for  his  pains  "  in  keeping  the  accounts. 
In  1865  the  Charity  Commissioners  (to  the 
great  annoyance  of  some  of  the  inhabitants) 
issued  an  order  for  the  future  management 
of  the  estate,  and  the  appointment  of  a 
body  of  trustees,  partly  to  put  an  end  to 
the  annual  jollification,  which  for  more 
than  120  years  had  been  paid  for  out  of  the 
income  of  the  charity.  A.  C.  C. 

Ullenhall. 

"APIUM"  (11  S.  vi.  489;  vii.  55).— There 
is  nothing  very  new  in  the  suggestion  that 
"  celery  "  is  the  true  equivalent  of  this  word. 
It  is  so  explained,  for  instance,  in  Andrews's 
Latin  Dictionary  (1851).  Sir  William 
Temple  put  the  matter  plainly  in  his  '  Essay 
on  Gardens  '  (1685),  when  he  said  :  "Apiwn 
.  .  .  .tho'  commonly  interpreted  Par  sly,  yet 
comprehends  all  Sorts  of  Smallage,  whereof 
Sellery  is  one  "  (quoted  in  '  N.E.D.,'  s.v. 
'  Smallage  ').  One  must  imagine  the  plant 
in  its  wild  state,  not  in  its  present  cultivated 
form.  Its  other  name,  "  smallage,"  seems 
less  unpoetical  than  "  celery  "  if  we  are  to 
change  the  traditional  rendering  of  apium 
and  o-eA.il/oi/.  An  old  name  for  wild  celery 
or  smallage  Was  "  marsh  parsley  "  (see 
'N.E.D.,'  s.v.  'Parsley'),  but  the  modern 
associations  of  garden  parsley  perhaps  make 
"  parsley  crown  "  now  sound  a  little  incon- 
gruous. Yet  that  is  the  phrase  to  which 
our  poets  from  Herrick  to  Browning  have 
accustomed  us  :  "  Violet  and  parsley  crowns 
to  trample  on,"  says  Jules  in  '  Pippa  Passes.' 

One  means  of  identifying  the  Greek 
o-f  Atroi/  was  pointed  out  to  me  by  my  learned 
friend  Prof,  von  Domaszewski  in  the 
canting  heraldry  of  the  coinage  of  Selinus, 
the  Greek  colony  in  Sicily.  See,  for  in- 
stance, the  reproductions  of  coins  in  "Tier- 
und  Pflanzenbilder  auf  Miinzen  und  Gemmen 
des  klassischen  Altertums,  von  Imhoof- 
Blumer  und  Otto  Keller,"  Leipzig,  1889, 


11  8.  VII.  JAN.  25,  1913]  NOTES    AND 


75 


Plate  IX.,  Nos.  9-12.  To  one  who  knows 
only  the  modern  cultivated  varieties  of  the 
two  plants  the  leaf  stamped  as  an  emblem 
on  the  coins  of  Selinus  conveys  more  sugges- 
tion of  celery  than  of  parsley. 

Etymologically,  "  celery  "  and  the  second 
syllable  of  "parsley"'  go  back  to  creAti/ov; 
the  second  syllable  of  "  smallage  "  goes 
back  to  apium.  German  also  has  a  deri- 
vative from  apium  in  the  word  "  Eppich," 
which  means  "  celery."  The  native  English 
name  for  wild  celery  was  march  (O.E.  merce), 
and  parsley  was  called  in  O.E.  stdnmerce. 
L.  B.  M.  STRACHAN, 

Heidelberg. 

NAPOLEON'S  IMPERIAL  GUARD  (11  S.  iv. 
289,  350;  v.  93).— Looking  through  old 
numbers  of  '  X.  &  Q.,'  I  find  I  overlooked 
what  MR.  ROBERT  PIERPOINT  says  about 
"  L'Histoire  de  1'empereur  Napoleon,  par 
P.  M.  Laurent  de  1'Ardeche,  illustree  par 
Horace  Vernet.  Paris,  1840."  I  have  this 
book  in  my  possession.  MR.  PIERPOINT  is 
right  in  supposing  the  coloured  pictures  are 
not  by  Horace  Vernet.  They  are  all  signed 
"Hte  Bellange,"  a  celebrated  painter  and 
draughtsman  contemporary  of  Charlet  and 
Raffet.  Like  MR.  PIERPOINT,  I  have  a  few 
differences  between  the  "  table  des  types 
colories  "  and  the  plates  in  the  book.  The 
first  and  second  plates  ought  to  be  "  In- 
fanterie  de  ligne  "  and  "  General  republicain 
et  son  guide,"  whereas  they  represent 
"  Bonaparte,  general  en  chef  de  1'armee 
d'ltalie,"  and  "  Le  prince  Joseph  Ponia- 
towski."  I  have  also  "  Le  prince  Eugene 
de  Beauharnais  "  and  "  Capitaine  de  Vais- 
seau,"  instead  of  "  Grosse  cavalerie,  1795," 
and  "  Officier  de  chasseurs  a  cheval  de  la 
garde." 

MR.  PIERPOINT  is  wrong  in  supposing  the 
plate  "  Marins  de  la  Garde  "  represents  a 
marine.  The  corps,  notwithstanding  their 
strange  uniform,  a  cross  between  the  in- 
fantry and  the  hussars,  consisted  of  sailors 
under  the  command  of  naval  officers.  It 
was  created  in  1803  in  order  to  man  part 
of  the  boats  assembled  at  Boulogne  for  the 
troops  designed  to  land  in  England.  The 
principal  campaigns  of  the  corps  were  the 
following  :  Austria  1805,  where  they  manned 
a  flotilla  on  the  Danube ;  Prussia  1806. 
where  they  constructed  a  pontoon  bridge 
on  the  Narew ;  Poland  1807,  where  they 
cruised  on  the  Frische  Haft  ;  Spain  1808, 
where  under  Naval  Capt.  Baste  they 
formed  part  of  General  Dupont's  corps 
who  surrendered  at  Baylen  (they  were 
meant  to  form  part  of  tlie  crew  of  two 


Spanish  vessels  stationed  at  Cadiz  with  the 
French  fleet).  The  corps  were  re-established 
in  1809  at  Boulogne,  where  they  numbered 
1,200  men.  They  served  on  the  Danube 
in  May,  1809,  helped  in  the  construction  of 
the  bridges,  and  manned  armed  boats  at  the 
time  of  the  battle  of  Ess] ing.  In  1810  and 
1811  they  were  at  the  siege  of  Cadiz  with 
armed  boats.  In  June,  1812,  they  were  on 
the  Niemen,  the  Frische  Haff,  the  Kurische 
Haff,  with  gun  -  boats,  to  help  the  passing 
of  the  "  Grande  Armee  "  invading  Russia. 
In  July,  1812,  they  were  employed  to  man 
convoys  on  the  river  Wilia,  The  corps, 
being  probably  greatly  diminished,  does  not 
seem  to  have  played  a  prominent  part  in 
1813  and  1814.  It  was  disbanded  at  the 
fall  of  the  Empire.  Thirty-two  of  the  men 
accompanied  the  Emperor  to  Elba  (see 
Thiers, '  Histoire  du  Consulat  et  de  1'Empire,' 
Paulin  ed.,  1847,  vols.  vi.  to  xiv.  passim; 
L.  Fallou,  'La  Garde  Imperiale,'  1901,  pp. 
313-15). 

The  "Gardes  d'honneur"  were  four 
cavalry  regiments  equipped  in  the  hussar 
style,  composed  of  young  men  of  good 
standing  and  fortune,  many  of  them  being 
members  of  the  old  nobility,  more  or  less 
voluntarily  enlisted,  who  furnished  their 
horse  and  part  of  their  equipment.  They 
were  created  on  3  April,  1813.  On  29  July 
the  Emperor  decided  they  should  be 
attached  to  the  cavalry  regiments  of  the 
Imperial  Guard.  The  first  regiment  was 
brigaded  M'ith  the  "  Chasseurs  a  Cheval," 
the  second  with  the  dragoons,  the  third  with 
the  "  Grenadiers  a  Cheval,"  the  fourth 
with  the  lancers.  At  ths  end  of  the  year 
they  ceased  to  make  part  of  the  Imperial 
Guard,  and  formed  a  division  consisting 
of  two  brigades  under  General  Defrance. 
At  that  time  the  four  regiments  consisted 
of  172  officers  and  4,014  men.  They  were 
disbanded  in  June,  1814.  Notwithstanding 
their  origin,  they  did  very  good  and  active 
service  during  their  two  years'  existence. 
In  1814  many  enlisted  in  the  King's  "Maison 
du  Roi."  Others  became  lieutenants  in  the 
army  (see  L.  Fallou,  '  La  Garde  Imperiale,' 
pp.  281-93).  CHARLES  NOUGUIER. 

SIR  JOHN  GREVILEE  OF  BINTON,  1480 
(US.  vii.  8,  54). — Might  not  the  last  three 
words  of  the  petition  on  the  scroll  over 
Johanna  Greville,  "  intercede  pro  me 
Johannes  Xpn  earn,"  signify  "  John,  dear 
to  Christ,"  or  "  John,  beloved  of  Christ  "  ? 

The  olcl  etching  of  Sir  John  Greville  and 
his  wife  Johanna  (me.  Williamscote),  re- 
ferred to  by  W.  G.  D.  F.,  as  they  appeared 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [11  s.  vn.  JAN.  23, 


in  the  east  window  of  the  ancient  parish 
church  of  Binton,  is  £  to  be  seen  under 
'Binton,'  p.  706,  in  Dugdale's  'Anti- 
quities of  Warwickshire,'  published  in  1656. 
The  etching  is  not  too  distinct,  and  it  is 
possible  the  two  final  words  were  intended 
for  "  Xpo  care."  Thus  Johanna  Greville 
would  be  invoking  her  patron  saint. 
"  Christo  care  "  defines  which  of  the  saints 
named  John  is  being  invoked,  viz.,  our 
Lord's  beloved  disciple.  The  translation 
would  run  thus  :  "  O  John,  dear  to  Christ, 
intercede  for  me  " — "  care  "  in  the  vocative 
case  in  agreement  with  Johannes.  Dug- 
dale  was  not  always  strictly  accurate  in  his 
copies,  so  possibly  what  appears  "  Xpn 
earn  "/may  have  been  "  Xpo  care  "  in  the 
original.  A.  M. 

[MR.  MATTHEW  H.  PEACOCK  thanked  for  reply 
making  the  same  suggestion.] 

THE  TEXT  OF  SHAKESPEARE'S  SONNETS 
CXXV.  AND  CXXVI.  (US.  vi.  446  ;  vii.  32). 
— I  consider  the  four  Sonnets  CXXII.  to 
CXXV.  to  form  a  single  poem,  founded  on 
the  fact  that  Shakespeare  had  been  re- 
proached by  W.  H.  with  neglecting  him, 
and  in  particular  with  giving  away  the 
tablets  which  W.  H.  had  presented  to  the 
poet.  In  Sonnet  CXXII.  Shakespeare  ex- 
cuses himself  for  this,  and  finishes  by  saying, 
To  keep  an  adjunct  to  remember  thee 
Were  to  import  forgetfulness  in  me. 

Sonnet    CXXIII.    goes   on    in    the   same 
style, 

No,  Time,  thou  shalt  not  boast  that  I  do  change, 
and  finishes  with  the  declaration, 

This  I  do  vow,  and  this  shall  ever  be, 

I  will  be  true,  despite  thy  scythe  and  thee. 

So  in  Sonnet  CXXIV.  Shakespeare  pro- 
tests that  his  love  is  not  "  subject  to  Time's 
love  or  to  Time's  hate,"  but  "  was  builded 
far  from  accident."  In  Sonnet  CXXV. 
he  goes  on  to  complain  that  W.  H.  is  too 
exacting — he  asks  for  "  too  much  rent,'r 
and  for  the  "  compound  sweet  "  of  flattery 
instead  of  being  contented  with  the  "  obla- 
tion poor  but  free,"  and  the  "  mutual  render 
only  me  for  thee,"  which  Shakespeare  con 
siders  to  be  all  that  can  be  justly  requirec 
from  him.  The  first  lines  of  this  sonnet — 
Were 't  aught  to  me  I  bore  the  canopy, 
With  my  extern  the  outward  honouring  ?— 

appear  to  refer  to  some  occasion  which  hac 
excited  the  jealousy  of  W.  H.  Sonnets 
CXVII.  to  CXX.  show  that  W.  H.  ad 
mittedly  had  some  cause  for  jealousy 
they  may  be  connected  with  the  later  group 
though  separated  from  it  by  the  mysterious 


onnet    CXXI.     These     quarrels    and    re- 
roaches  seem  to  have  led  to  a  final  rupture 
Detween  the  two  friends. 

If    the    words    "  Hence,    thou    suborned 
Informer  !  "  are  applied  to  W.  H.,  I  do  not 
ee  how  they  can  be  reconciled  with  the 
preceding   four  lines,    or   indeed   with   any 
:>art  of  the  whole  volume  of  sonnets.     As 
;o  their  being  addressed  to  a  third  person, 
here  is  nothing  in  the  sonnets  to  suggest 
;hat  anybody  else  had  anything  to  do  with 
;he  matter.     On  the  other  hand,  it  seems. 
:o    me    a  very    natural    conclusion    to  the 
rroup   of   sonnets   for  Shakespeare   to   say, 
'  Away    with    jealousy  !  "     He    adds    the 
words, 

A  true  soul 
When  most  impeached  stands  least  in  thv  control. 

Souls  are  controlled  by  passions  and  not 
persons.  The  expression  "  suborned  in- 
former "  seems  to  me  a  good  description  of 
jealousy,  which  arises  from  vague  hints  and 
suggestions.  The  word  "  informer "  may 
have  been  put  in  italics  to  draw  attention 
to  the  quotation  from  '  Venus  and  Adonis,' 
with  which  W.  H.  was  doubtless  very 
familiar,  he  being  probably  the  original  of 
the  Adonis.  Mr.  Wyndham  has  shown 
that  the  capitals  and  italics  in  the  sonnets 
are  never  due  to  chance. 

As  to  my  proposed  emendation  of  Sonnet 
CXXVI.,  of  course  it  is  true  that  the 
original  text  can  be  read  to  give  sense, 

Dost  hold  Time's  fickle  glass,  his  sickle,  hour. 

But  it  does  not  seem  to  me  to  read  like  a 
line  of  Shakespeare's  poetry,  or  to  be  in 
keeping  with  the  smooth  and  flowing 
numbers  of  this  particular  poem.  Many 
people  have  supposed  the  line  to  be  corrupt, 
and  have  suggested  various  emendations. 
I  have  suggested  another,  which  seems  to 
me  better  than  those  which  I  have  seen. 

W.  B.  BROWN. 

EPITAPH  AT  HARRINGTON  (11  S.  vii.  28). 
— Amusingly  bitter  as  this  epitaph  indis- 
putably is,  I  wish  to  put  in  a  plea  for  the 
consideration  of  those  who  control  our 
cemeteries,  whether  it  would  not  conduce  to 
a  better  sentiment  among  visitors  to  these 
"  holy  places "  if,  before  any  inscription 
were  placed  upon  a  memorial  stone,  it 
were  rigorously  "  censored  "  by  some  respon- 
sible and  qualified  person.  I  am  glad  to- 
think  no  such  crudities  are  possible  in 
Hebrew*  cemeteries,  because  the  Burial 
Committees  exercise  very  proper  vigilance 
over  these  things — always  in  the  interest  of 
public  decorum.  M.  L.  R.  BRESLAR. 


ii  s.  vii.  JAN.  2o,i9i3.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


77 


THE  STONES  OF  LONDON  ( 1 1  S.  vi.  429,  51 5  ; 
vii.  16).  —  Statue  of  George  II.,  Golden 
Square. — Portland  stone. 

Gladstone  Memorial,  Strand. — Pedestal  of 
Portland  stone. 

Gordon  Memorial.  Trafalgar  Square.  — 
Pedestal  of  hard  Derbyshire  limestone. 

Edward  Jenner,  Kensington  Gardens. — 
Portland  stone  base,  panels  of  Aberdeen 
granite. 

Sir  Rowland  Hill,  by  Royal  Exchange. — 
Pedestal  of  Dalbeattie  granite. 

Sir  Robert  Peel,  Cheapside. — Pedestal  of 
unpolished  Aberdeen  granite. 

Robert  Raikes,  Victoria  Embankment 
Gardens. — Pedestal  of  Cornish  grey  granite. 

Mrs.  Siddons,  Paddington  Green. — Statue 
of  white  Carrara  marble,  pedestal  of  Port- 
land stone. 

Westminster  Scholars'  Memorial,  Broad 
Sanctuary.  —  Column  of  red  Peterhead 
granite,  base  of  Portland  stone. 

Robert  Waithman,  Ludgate  Circus. — 
Monolith  and  pedestal  of  Devonshire  granite. 

Duke  of  Wellington,  opposite  Royal  Ex- 
change.— Pedestal  of  Peterhead  granite. 

Duke  of  Wellington,  Woolwich  Arsenal. — 
Statue  and  pedestal  of  Portland  stone. 

William  IV.,  King  William  Street. — 
Statue  of  Foggin  Tor  granite,  pedestal  .of 
Hayter  granite.  JOHN  ARDAGH. 

40,  Richmond  Road,  Drumcondra,  Dublin. 

WRECK  OP  THE  ROYAL  GEORGE  (11  S,  vi. 
110,  176,  374,  436,  496  ;  vii.  36).^T.  F.  D. 
will  find,  on  referring  to  the  '  Minutes  of  the 
Court  Martial  '  held  after  the  loss  of  the 
ship,  that  it  wa*s  not  caused  by  the  careening 
of  the  vessel,  but  by  the  bottom  falling  out 
through  age.  When  there  was  a  consider- 
able quantity  of  water  in  the  ship  the  port 
sills  were  still  above  the  water-line  outside. 
The  Royal  George  foundered  because  she 
was  rotten,  and  according  to  the  evidence 
a  large  piece  of  the  bottom  fell  out.  In  a 
sketchy  account  like  the  popular  history 
referred  to  this  may  not  appear,  but,  besides 
the  Minutes  mentioned,  Barrow's  '  Life 
of  Lord  Howe  '  and  '  Dictionary  of  National 
Biography  '  (under  Sir  Philip  Durham) 
•can  also  be  consulted.  R.  B. 

Upton. 

A  short  reference  to  the  Royal  George 
appears  in  the  memoirs  of  an  African  negro, 
Cnstavus  Vassa,  who  as  a  boy  was  for  a 
few  weeks  on  board  in  the  service  of  a 
lieutenant  of  marines.  He  says  : — 

"The  Royal  George  was  the  largest  ship  I  had 
ever  seen,  so  that  when  I  came  on  board  I  was  sur- 
prised at  the  number  of  people,  men,  women,  and 


children,  of  every  denomination,  and  the  largeness 
of  the  guns,  many  of  them  brass,  which  I  had  never 
seen  before.  Here  were  also  stalls  or  shops  of 
every  kind  of  goods,  and  people  crying  their 
different  commodities  about  the  ship  as  in  a  town. 
To  me  it  appeared  a  little  world  into  which  I  was 
cast  without  a  friend." 

The  author  of  the  memoirs  was  afterwards 
on  the  Namur,  one  of  the  fleet  engaged  in 
the  capture  of  Louisburg.  He  says  of  this  : 

"  We  had  the  good  and  gallant  General  Wolfe  on 
board,  whose  affability  made  him  loved  by  all.  He 
often  honoured  me  and  other  boys  with  marks  of 
his  notice,  and  once  saved  me  a  flogging  for  fighting 
with  a  young  gentleman." 

Several  details  of  the  taking  of  Louisburg 
under  Admiral  Boscawen  are  given,  and  of 
the  elaborate  naval  procession  when  entering 
the  town  the  day  after  the  victory. 

M.  N. 
Wigan. 

THE  CURFEW  BELL  (11  S.  vi.  466  ;  vii.  17). 
— This  is  rung  every  evening  by  the  one  and 
only  bell  ("  Peter  ")  hanging  in  the  northern 
tower  of  Exeter  Cathedral.  This  big  bell 
seems  to  have  been  originally  taken  in 
exchange  at  Llandaff  for  some  smaller 
Devonshire  ones  by  Peter  Courtenay, 
twenty -fourth  bishop  of  this  diocese  (1478- 
1483).  It  was  afterwards  conveyed  by 
water  to  Ilfracombe,  carted  here  by  road, 
and  placed  in  the  tower  where  it  still  is, 
Prior  to  this,  tradition  affirms,  the  Curfew 
was  sounded  from  one  of  the  two  (Norman) 
towers  erected  by  Bishop  Robert  Warelwast 
(1107-36).  After  the  hour  of  eight  has 
struck,  the  number  of  days  in  the  current 
month  are  tolled  upon  the  same  bell,  and, 
following  a  short  pause,  eight  more  strokes 
are  given.  HARRY  HEMS. 

Fair  Park,  Exeter. 

Curfew  is  rung  on  a  sonorous  bass  bell  at 
8  P.M.  and  6  A.M.,  throughout  the  winter 
months,  at  the  Chapel  of  the  Guild  of  the 
Holy  Cross  at  Stratford-on-Avon.  Being 
handy  to  the  local  fire-brigade  station,  the 
same  bell  is  also  used  to  call  the  volunteer 
firemen  together,  which  would  prove  rather 
confusing  if  a  .fire  should  happen  about  the 
customary  hour  for  ringing  the  Curfew. 

WILLIAM  JAGGARD. 
[Is  not  a  "curfew"  at  6  A.M.  an  anomaly  ?] 

REPLICA  OF  WILKIE'S  *  VILLAGE  POLI- 
TICIANS '  (11  S.  vi.  349).— Lord  Ronald 
Sutherland  Gower  states,  in  his  monograph 
on  Wilkie  ('  The  Great  Masters  in  Painting 
and  Sculpture,'  1902),  that  this  replica  is 
in  the  possession  of  S.  Hatchard,  Esq., 
Glendare,  Camden  Park,  Tunbridge  Wells. 

W.  B. 


78 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,      [ii  s.  vn.  JAN.  25, 1913. 


REFERENCES  WANTED  (11   S.  vi.  489).  — 

1.  Jugulantur  homines  ne  nihil  agatur. 
This  is  from  Seneca's  seventh  '  Epistle,' 
§  5.  The  more  usual  reading  is  jugulentur. 
Seneca  is  referring  to  the  custom  of  filling 
the  midday  interval  in  a  gladiatorial  exhi- 
bition by  making  condemned  criminals 
fight  one  another. 

(ft)  "  Dreams  of  Lipara." 

Turbulent  dreams  would  appear  to  be 
meant.  Lipara  or  Lipare,  the  modern 
Lipari,  the  volcanic  island  to  the  north  of 
Sicily,  the  largest  of  the  ./Eolian  group,  was 
the  legendary  site  of  one  of  Vulcan's  forges. 
Cp.  Browne's  '  Christian  Morals,'  part  i. 
sect.  xxiv.  :  "  Weapons  for  such  combats 
are  not  to  be  forged  at  Lipara  :  Vulcan's 
Art  doth  nothing  to  this  internal  Militia  "  ; 
and  in  the  Essay  on  Dreams  :  — 

"  To  add  unto  the  delusion  of  dreams,  the 
fantastical  objects  seem  greater  than  they  are; 
and  being  beneld  in  the  vaporous  state  of  sleep, 
enlarge  their  diameters  unto  us....  A  grain  of 
sulphur  kindled  in  the  blood  may  make  a  flame 
like 


and  Lipara,  it  may  be  remarked,  are 
found  coupled  in  ancient  writers. 

(b)  "  He  that  dreamed  that  he  saw  his  father 
washed  by  Juppiter  and  anointed  by  the  sun." 

This  was  the  dream  of  Polycrates's  daughter. 
See  Herodotus,  iii.  124. 

EDWARD  BENSLY. 

PROPITIATORY  SACRIFICE  (11  S.  vi.  507).  — 
I  can  cap  MR.  W.  MAC  ARTHUR'S  instance 
with  one  in  my  own  experience.  About 
thirty-five  years  ago,  one  of  my  own  tenants, 
a  most  worthy  and  respectable  person 
and  an  elder  of  the  Kirk,  paying  about 
270?.  in  rent  for  his  farm,  had  his  stock 
affected  with  murrain.  To  stem  the  plague 
he  caused  a  calf  to  be  buried  alive  in  one 
of  his  fields,  the  local  veterinary  surgeon 
being  present  at  the  sacrifice,  which  was 
performed  in  the  presence  of  many  other 
witnesses.  HERBERT  MAXWELL. 

Monreith. 

BOY  BISHOPS  (US.  vii.  30).—  See  'Dur- 
ham Account  Rolls  '  (Surtees  Soc.),  Index, 
under  '  Boy  Bishop  '  (fifty-five  references) 
and  under  '  El  vet,  Boy  Bishop  of  (two 
references).  The  starred  references  belong 
to  more  than  one  entrv  on  a  page. 

J.  T    F. 

Winterton,  Lines. 

For  a  general  outline  of  their  history  and 
a  short  bibliography,  see  the  article  on  '  Boy 
Bishops  '  in  the  '  Catholic  Encyclopaedia.' 

L.  L.  K. 


A  New  English  Dictionary.  Edited  by  Sir  James 
A.  H.  Murray.— Ti-Tombac  (Vol.  X.).  By  the 
Editor.  (Oxford,  Clarendon  Press. ) 
IN  this  division  of  their  work  the  compilers  have 
had  under  their  hands  a  mass  of  unusually  inter- 
esting— also,  it  would  appear,  of  unusually  in- 
tractable— material.  A  considerable  proportion 
of  it  consists  of  echoic  and  colloquial  words,  many 
of  them  monosyllabic.  These  exhibit  numerous 
homophones  and  homographs  difficult  to  reduce- 
to  any  common  etymological  origin.  All  the- 
more  interesting  are  they  philosophically,  since 
it  would  seem  that  we  here  come  as  close  as  it  is 
anywhere  possible  to  come,  among  established 
and  current  words,  to  the  first  making  of  con- 
nexion between  thought,  sense-perception,  and  a 
syllable.  "  Tip  "  is  perhaps  the  syllable  occurring 
here  which  has  been  found  the  best  jack-of-all- 
work.  Could  -any  combination  of  sounds  more 
expressively  denote  the  extremity  of  a  thing — 
more  particularly  of  anything  long  and  slender  ? 
The  earliest  instance,  however,  comes  only  from 
the  fifteenth  century,  where  in  '  Promp.  Parv.' 
we  have  "  Typpe,  or  lappe  of  the  ere,  pinnula," 
and  again  "  Typ,  of  the  nese."  The  next  quota- 
tion, from  Coverdale,  1  Sam.,  "  David ....  cut 
of  the  typpe  of  Sauls  garment  quyetly,"  suggests 
temptingly — by  way  of  a  folded-back  end  or 
corner — one  of  the  links  connecting  "  tip  "  with 
"  tippet,"  a  connexion  which  Sir  James  Murray 
in  his  interesting  note  on  the  latter  word  is  inclined 
to  favour  rather  than  the  proposed  derivation  of 
"  tippet"  from  O.E.  "  tseppet,"  tap estiy -hanging.. 
Among  interesting  words  the  origin  of  which 
remains  imperfectly  elucidated  may  be  men- 
tioned "  Titivil  "  and  "  tiring -irons."  "  Titivil," 
it  will  be  remembered,  is  the  name  of  a  devil 
whose  function  it  is  to  collect  fragments  of  words 
dropped  or  mumbled  by  the  officiants  at  divine 
service.  He  is  heard  of  in  France  and  Germany 
from  the  thirteenth  to  the  fifteenth  century, 
being  mentioned  by  a  certain  Petrus  de  Paludc,  of 
Burgundy,  Dominican,  who  was  Patriarch  of 
Jerusalem,  and  died  in  1342,  as  well  as  in  a  Ger- 
man MS.  of  about  the  same  date,  at  the  British 
Museum.  "  Fragmina  psalmorum  Titiuillus  col- 
ligit  horum,"  quote  both,  and  the  good  Dominican 
adds,  "  Quaque  die  mille  vicibus  sarcinat  ille." 
The  word  passed  from  mystery -plays  into  common- 
use,  and  was  retained,  in  the  sense  of  "  scoundrel," 
or  also  "  tell-tale,"  till  beyond  1600.  This 
reminds  us  that  we  did  not  find  "  Tell-tale  tit, 
your  tongue  shall  be  slit,"  under  "  tit."  Some- 
ingenious  discoverer  of  etymological  connexions 
might  work  out  links  between  that  hateful 
nursery  character  and  the  monastic  Titivil. 
"  Tiring-irons  "  affords  an  instance  of  a  weakness 
which  occurs  now  and  again  in  the  great  Dic- 
tionary— an  awkwardness  in  explaining  or  defining 
things  ;  we  scarcely  think  the  description  of  the 
ancient  ring-puzzle  here  given  will  prove  workable 
to  the  imagination  of  most  readers.  "  Tiro ni an  " 
offers  us  another  point  for  quarrel.  The  word 
refers  to  Tiro,  Cicero's  freedman,  and  is  used  to 
describe  a  system  of  shorthand  invented  by  that 
personage — "  Tironian  notes."  What  instances 
are  quoted  for  this  ?  First,  a  passage  in  The 
Edinburgh  Review  for  1828  ;  secondly,  one  from, 


ii  s.  VIL  JAN.  25, 1913]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


79 


The  Daily  News  of  1887.  Now  why  not  go  back  to 
the  very  book  from  which  the  writers  in  these 
periodicals  drew  their  information?  Once  more 
we  have  to  protest  against  a  surfeit  of  quotations 
from  the  daily  press,  and  from  The  Daily  Ncivs 
in  particular.'  Except  for  words  in  process  of 
being  established,  or  for  nonce-words,  we  cannot 
see  why  standard  books  should  not  be  given  the 
first  place  as  authority  for  words. 

"  Tiffany  "  (Theophania,  i.e.  the  Epiphany) 
still  perplexes  as  an  English  name  for  a  thin 
transparent  silk  ;  it  is  suggested  that  it  was  a 
fanciful  name,  having  reference  to  the  sense 
"  manifestation  "  :  and  other  insoluble  puzzles 
are  the  origin  of  "  tinker  "  and  "  tiny."  "  Toddy," 
which  has  somehow  a  pleasant  British  appearance, 
is  seen  first  as  "  tarrie."  a  rendering  of  a  native 
name  for  a  drink  made  from  the  sap  of  palms, 
and  the  first  instance  given  is  from  '  Purchas  his 
Pilgrims.'  Other  popular  words  which  fall 
within  those  pages  are  "ticky,"  the  South  African 
slang  for  a  threepenny  bit',  which  is  supposed 
to  be  a  native  corruption  of  some  Dutch  or  English 
word,  but  perhaps  is  almost  too  learnedly  thus 
derived;  and  "tizzy,"  a  similar  word  fora  six- 
penny piece,  used  in  England,  for  which  the 
first  quotation  is  1804  and  the  last  1901.  Slang 
of  a  superior  kind  may  be  instanced  in  "  Tityre-tu," 
a  name  of  well-born  roisterers  in  the  seventeenth 
century.  Other  words  of  curious  historical 
interest  nre  "  tinsel,"  "  tissue,"  "  tithe,"  and 
"  toll,"  with  the  derivatives  of  the  last  named. 
One  of  the  most  expressive  words  of  our  language, 
"  tire,"  in  the  sense  of  "grow  weary,"  appears  to 
have  no  cognates  in  any  other  tongue. 

But  while  the  picturesque  element  is  strong 
in  this  section,  it  is  nearly  equalled  by  the  less 
obviously  attractive  wealth  of  information  con- 
cerning the  humbler  members  of  language — the 
prepositions  and  conjunctions.  The  most  im- 
portant of  these — from  the  point  of  view  of 
scholarship  the  most  important  word  of  all 
before  us  here — is  "to,"  which,  Sir  James  Murray 
tells  us  in  his  few  words  of  lively  introduction, 
is  perhaps  the  most  difficult  of  the  prepositions 
next  to  "  of,"  and  took  up  about  a  fourth  of  the 
whole  time  occupied  in  the  preparation  of  this 
double  section.  It  is  time  which,  at  any  rate, 
has  not  been  lost.  This  splendid  and  exhaustive 
article  takes  up  no  fewer  than  eighteen  columns. 
The  nearest  to  it,  in  the  space  it  requires,  is 
"  time,"  also  a  fine  article,  though  arranged  in  a 
sequence  which  is  not  easy  to  follow — abstract 
time,  as  a  meaning  of  the  word,  being,  as  it 
were,  shot  down  casually  into  the  midst  of  the 
other  meanings. 

The  total  number  of  words  recorded  is  3,191  5 
the  total  number  of  illustrative  quotations  given 
13,850. 

Early  English  Classical  Tragedies.  Edited  by 
John  W.  Cunliffe.  (Oxford,  Clarendon  Press.) 
SOME  features  of  Senecan  tragedy,  "  sensational 
horror-;,  the  ghost,  the  revenge  motive,"  became, 
says  Prof.  Cunliffe,  an  integral  part  of  Eliza- 
bethan drama,  but  the  forms  and  conventions  of 
classical  dramatists,  and  the  rules  elaborated  by 
Renaissance  critics,  found  scant  favour  in  Eng- 
land. Even  the  authors  of  '  Gorboduc,'  as 
Sidney  sadly  noted,  sinned  against  the  "unities"; 
the  chorus  almost  vanished  from  the  English 
stage,  and  actual  scenes  being  preferred  to 


descriptions,  the  messenger  found  his  occupation 
gone.  But  the  classics  were  not  without  close 
imitators,  especially  in  the  early  days  of  the 
Elizabethan  drama.  From  the  Inns  of  Court 
there  came  between  1561  and  1587  a  set  of 
plays  framed  to  uphold  classic  dignity  and 
convention,  an  academic  venture  "  caviare  to  the 
general,"  but  of  great  interest  to  the  student 
as  showing  the  models  followed  by  early  dra- 
matists, and  in  the  case  of  '  Gorboduc,'  of  some 
influence  on  the  metre  and  even  style  of  sub- 
sequent tragedy.  These  plays  Prof.  Cunliffe 
has  included  in  one  volume  with  notes  and  a 
scholarly  Introduction,  which  deals  with  medi- 
eval misconceptions  of  tragedy,  and  the  outcome 
of  the  Senecan  revival  in  Italy  and  France,  as- 
well  as  with  the  manifold  factors — mediaeval, 
popular,  and  classic — that  contributed  to  the 
rise  of  the  drama  in  Elizabethan  England. 

Of  these  four  early  classical  tragedies  'Gorboduc* 
has  the  greatest  claim  to  consideration.  It  is 
the  first  blank -verse  tragedy  written  in  English, 
and  incidentally  a  political  tract  on  the  evils  of 
a  disputed  succession.  Sackville  and  Norton 
rank  as  poets,  and  their  verse  has  a  nobility  of 
style  which  goes  far  to  redeem  their  play  from 
dullness  ;  they  have  observed  also  a  reticence 
quite  unusual  among  Elizabethans,  who  revelled 
in  sensational  horrors,  and  Marcella's  descrip- 
tion of  the  death  of  Porrex  is  in  pleasing  contrast 
to  Renuchio's  narrative  of  the  mutilation  of  the 
Count6  Palurine's  body  in  '  Gismond  of  Salerne.' 
Characterization  is  feeble ;  the  good  and  evil 
councillors  in  '  Gorboduc  '  are  merely  vehicles 
for  lengthy  and  sententious  speech-making  ; 
but  there  is  some  human  nature  in  Queen  Videna, 
in  the  defence  of  Porrex  when  accused  of  slaying 
his  brother,  and  in  Marcella's  famous  lament  for 
the  slain  Porrex.  It  is  in  the  last  act,  where,  all 
the  principal  characters  having  died  a  violent 
death,  dramatic  interest  languishes — that  the 
moral  of  the  play  is  made  manifest,  and  Elizabeth, 
who  saw  '  Gorboduc  '  acted  at  Whitehall  on 
18  January,  1562,  cannot  have  failed  to  interpret 
the  parable. 

"  And  this  doth  growe,"  runs  the  verse  after 
a  lurid  description  of  the  feuds  and  desolation 
following  in  the  train  of  civil  war — 

And  this  doth  growe  when  loe  vnto  the  prince* 

Whom  death  or  sodeine  happe  of  life  bereaues, 

No  certaine  heire  remaines. 

The  interesting  suggestion,  first  made  in 
'  N.  &  Q.,'  that  the  writers  of  '  Gorboduc  '  were 
inclined  to  press  the  claims  of  Lady  Katherine 
Grey  to  the  succession,  appears  to  be  borne  out 
by  the  allusion  to  a  rightful  heir  "  of  native  line," 
or  whose  claim  rested  on  some  "  former  law," 
as  that  unfortunate  lady  was  English-born  and 
had  a  better  title,  if  Henry  VIII.'s  will  held 
good,  than  the  Queen  of  Scots. 

'  Gismond  of  Salerne,'  the  first  English  love- 
tragedy  that  has  survived,  is  drawn  from  the 
well-known  story  in  the  '  Decameronc,'  appa- 
rently straight  from  the  Italian  of  Boccaccio. 
Gascoigne  and  Kinwelmersh,  who  were  responsible 
for  '  Jocasta./  "  a  tragedie  written  in  Greeke  by 
Euripides,"  were,  however,  less  faithful  to  the- 
original.  Their  drama  is  only  from  the  Greek 
at  third  hand,  being  grounded  on  the  Italian 
version  of  the  '  Phcenissa3 '  by  the  Venetian, 
Ludovico  Dolce,  who  used  a  Latin  translation, 
and  took  great  liberties  with  the  structure  of 


80 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      pi  s.  vn.  JA*.  25, 1913. 


the  play,  and  somehow  in  the  various  processes 
through  which  '  Jocasta '  passed,  the  dramatic 
swiftness  of  Euripides  has  disappeared.  But 
there  are  touches  of  poetry  in  '  Jocasta,'  and 
Kinwelmersh,  in  his  ode  to  Concord  at  the  close 
of  the  fourth  act,  shows  his  command  over  that 
marvellous  instrument,  the  English  of  the  Eliza- 
bethans. 

DR.  FENNELL  has  been  employing  his  enforced 
leisure  (due,  we  regret  to  know,  to  indisposition) 
in    contributing    "  a    mite    towards    the    clearer 
appreciation    of    the    '  masterpiece  '    (H.    J.)    of 
fiction" — 'Edwin  Drood,'    the   initials    "  H.  J.," 
as  our  readers   know,  standing  for   Prof.  Henry 
Jackson.    In  his  pamphlet  "  The  Opium-Woman" 
and    "Datchery"    in    'The    Mystery    of    Edwin 
Drood,3  published  by  Mr.  E.Johnson  of  Cambridge, 
Dr.  Fennell  first  deals  with  the   question  of  the 
identity  of  the  Opium- Woman,  and  suggests  that 
.one  of    Miss  Rosa  Bud's  four  grandparents,  after 
Rosa's  mother  was  engaged  to  Mr.  Bud,  became  a 
hard  drinker  and  then  an  opium-smoker,  so  that 
she  figures  in  '  The  Mystery  of  Edwin  Drood  '  as 
-the  "  haggard  woman,"  "  '  hostess  '  of  the  opium- 
den   frequented    by    Jasper."     As    to    Datchery, 
Dr.  Fennell  agrees  with   Mr.  Edwin  Charles  and 
others  that  heisBazzard,  and  he  infers  that  "  Baz- 
zard has  been  employed  for  some  time,  as  well  as 
when  Datchery  visits  Cloisterham,  as  a  private  de- 
fective ....  Rosa's  guardian  seems  a  likely  person 
for  her  father  to  select  for  the  business  of  trying 
to  trace  her  grandmother,   if  an  inebriate,   and 
'lost  to  her  relations,  with  a  view  to  relieving  her 
if  necessary,  and  reclaiming  her  if  possible,  and 
>to    prevent    her    annoying    Rosa."     But   though 
Dr.     Fennell     "  cannot     allow    that     Helena     is 
Datchery,"   he   "  believes  that  as  a  huntress   of 
her  brother's  foe  she  may  have  gone  through  one 
very  trying    ordeal,   disguised  as   Edwin   Drood, 
in  the  crypt,  namely,  the  scene  depicted  in  the 
central    lowest    sketch    on    the   cover,   and  that 
she   scared  Jasper  into   betraying    his    guilt .... 
Bazzard  is  Datchery.        Eventually    the  plotters 
against  Jasper's  peace  invite   him  to  get  a    key 
and    go    with     them,    nominally    to    see   if    any 
traces  of  Edwin  can  be  found,  but  really  to  be 
tricked  into  betraying  his  secret  by  seeing  what 
he   takes   for   his   victim  alive   again   or  for   his 
phantom.     So  he  reveals  his  secret  to  the  men 
behind   him  and  to   Helena   and    her   escort,   or 
else  to   Bazzard,   before  he  becomes   violent,   or 
-tries  to  escape  from  the  Cathedral  or  elsewhere." 
It  will  be  seen  that  the  writer  agrees  with  Sir 
Robertson  Nicoll  that  Edwin  Drood  was  dead. 

We  cordially  welcome  this  valuable  contribu- 
tion to  the  studies  on  the  mystery  Charles  Dickens 
.has  left  us. 

ALL  interested  in  Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  will 
be  glad  to  obtain  from  Mr.  Robert  McClure  of 
"  Ye  Auld  Book  Shop,"  Cromwell  Street,  Glasgow, 
for  the  small  sum  of  one  shilling,  the  transcript 
he  has  just  published  from  a  contemporary 
Venetian  manuscript  in  Latin,  entitled  Mary, 
*Queen  ol  Scots,  and  the  Prince,  her  Son.  Mr. 
McClure  has  reproduced  on  the  title-page  por- 
traits of  Mary  and  her  son  which  first  appeared 
in  Leslie's  '  De  Origine  Moribus  et  Rebus  Gestis 
Scotorum,'  published  at  Rome  in  1578,  and 
reprinted  in  Holland  in  1675.  The  MS.  forms 
one  of  a  collection  of  "  Relazioni  "  in  the  posses- 
sion of  the  editor. 


BOOKSELLERS'  CATALOGUES — JANUARY. 

CATALOGUE  No.  604,  which  we  have  received 
from  Messrs.  Joseph  Baer  &  Co.,  Frankfort-on- 
the-Main<  contains  a  list,  running  to  over  2,700 
items,  of  works  connected  with  Alsace-Lorraine. 
Many  are  of  high  interest,  and  we  note  among 
them  a  copy  of  Martin  Schongauer's  '  Die 
Passion  ' — a  complete  series  of  the  twelve  engrav- 
ings composing  this  famous  work,  6,000m.  ; 
and  Thomas  Murner's  '  Schelmen-Zunft ' — a 
second  edition,  printed  at  Strassburg  probably  in 
the  same  year  as  the  appearance  of  the  original 
edition  at  Frankfort.  In  addition  to  the  thirty- 
two  woodcuts  of  the  Frankfort  edition — satirical 
compositions  whose  crude  and  naive  character 
lends  probability  to  the  idea  that  they  are  the 
work  of  the  poet  himself — the  Strassburg  edition 
has  four  new  ones  (2,000m.).  For  800m.  are 
offered  three  rare  books  bound  in  one  volume, 
with  a  parchment  cover,  and  bearing  an  eigh- 
teenth-century ex  -  libris :  Paull's  '  Schimpf  und 
Ernst,'  the  "  second  part  "  of  the  same,  and  the 
'  Freidanck  *  attributed  to  Sebastian  Brant, 
the  two  latter  first  editions,  and  all  three  illus- 
trated with  numerous  woodcuts,  which  in  the 
'  Freidanck  '  are  the  work  of  the  master  of  the 
"  Griininger'schen  Offizin." 

Messrs.  Baer's  Catalogue  605  is  Part  V.  of  their 
series  "  Theologia  Catholica,"  and  the  first 
section  of  the  subdivision  '  Church  History.' 
They  have  a  framed  folio  sheet  of  parchment 
inscribed  with  "  Litterse  indulgent!  a  rum  "  of 
Pope  Sixtus  IV.  The  writing  comprises  eighty- 
three  lines,  two  in  the  middle  having  been  erased 
by  a  contemporary  or  nearly  contemporary  hand. 
The  top  of  the  sheet  is  occupied  by  a  miniature, 
and  down  the  left  side  are  portraits  of  Popes, 
with  a  portrait  of  Sixtus  in  an  initial  S  (900m.). 
'  Concilia  Sacrosancta,'  the  23  vols.  of  Coletas's 
edition  of  the  work  of  Labbeus  and  Cossartius, 
Venice,  1728-33,  with  the  Supplement  published 
twenty  years  later,  is  also  offered  for  900m. 
Five  thousand  marks  is  the  price  of  a  perfect 
copy  of  De  Mandeville's  '  Reise  nach  Jerusalem,' 
Augsburg,  1481 ;  and  we  noticed  from  the  Hoe 
Library,  printed  on  vellum  by  Verard,  a  copy  of 
the  first  edition  of  the  first  work  of  St.  Gregory 
ever  translated  into  French — '  L(e)  Dialogue 
mons.  Sainct  gregoyre,'  to  quote  the  title-page. 
The  only  other  copy  resembling  it  has  a  woodcut 
of  St.  Gregory,  here  in  perfect  condition,  coloured 
in  such  a  manner  as  to  render  its  meaning  un- 
certain (5,000m.). 

[Notices  of  other  Catalogu  es  held  over.] 


EDITORIAL  communications  should  be  addressed 
to  "The  Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries '"—Adver- 
tisements and  Business  Letters  to  "  The  Pub- 
lishers " — at  the  Office,  Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery 
Lane,  E.G. 

E.  H.  MOYLE  COOPER.— Many  thanks.  Antici- 
pated ante,  p.  57- 

P.  W.— The  line  meant  is  evidently  "Tread 
softly  because  you  tread  on  my  dreams  "  (Yeats, 
Aedh  wishes  for  the  Cloths  of  Heaven  '). 


ii  s.  VIL  FEB.  i,  i9i3.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


81 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  FEBRUARY  1,  1913. 


CONTENTS.— No.  162. 

NOTES  :— Christmas  Rimers  in  Ulster,  81— The  Lord  of 
Burleigh  and  Sarah  Hoggins,  83-Hugh  Peters,  84--"  As 
big  as  a  Paignton  pudding  "  —  "  Laking"=Playing  — 
Crosby  Hall:  Ceiling  of  the  Council  Chamber,  87  — 
Zinfandel :  American  Wines— Samuel  Johnson  of  Canter- 
bury, 88. 

•QUERIES  :— Dr.  Burton  ("  Dr.  Slop")  in  Lancaster  in  1745, 
88— "  Bucca-boo"— Mrs.  Rebekah  Salkerstone  of  London 
—John  Till,  Rector  of  Hayes— Dolls  buried  in  a  Scottish 
Cave— Edward  the  Confessor's  Church,  89— A  Silkworm's 
Thread— Cholera  Monument,  Sheffield— "  Edition  "  and 
"  Impression  "— Yonge  of  Caynton,  co.  Salop --References 
of  Quotations  Wanted— Schopenhauer  and  Wimbledon- 
Author  Wanted  —  Brasidas's  Mouse,  90  —  Armorial  — 
Edward  Oakley,  Architect  —  Novalis's  '  Heinrich  von 
Ofterdingen,'  91. 

REPLIES  :— Morris  Dancers  in  Herefordshire,  91— Johanna 
Williamscote,  92— 'The  Letter  H  to  his  Little  Brother 
Vowels '  —  Monuments  at  Warwick  —  William  Carter, 
Artist,  93— Great  Glemham,  co.  Suffolk— "  Pot-boiler  "— 
Exciseman  Gill  —  Thomas  Chippendale,  Upholsterer  — 
Primero  — The  Rocket  Troop  at  Leipsic  —  First  Folio 
Shakespeare,  94— Prior  Bolton's  Window— Lingen  Family 
—  Lochow  —  German  Funeral  Custom,  95  —  Vanishing 
London:  Proprietary  Chapels— Authors  Wanted— Died 
in  his  Coffin,  96— A  Memory  Game  — Thomas  Bagshaw 
—Novels  in  'Northanger  Abbey'  — Rev.  D.  G.  Goyder 
— "  Dope,"  97— Fountain  Pen—"  Notch  "—Earth-eating— 
'  Ian  Roy,'  98. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS :—' Analecta  Bollandiana '— '  Edin- 
burgh Review '— '  Quarterly  Review '— '  English  Historical 
Review '— '  The  Lost  Language  of  Symbolism  '—The  Sister 
of  John  Stuart  Mill. 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


CHRISTMAS    RIMERS    IN    ULSTER. 

SOME  time  ago  a  query  was  asked  as  to 
whether  Christmas  Rimers  still  practised 
their  art  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Belfast, 
and  your  querist  may  be  glad  to  learn  that, 
in  spite  of  the  growth  of  cities  and  the  march 
of  progress,  the  Christmas  Rimers  are  still 
very  much  to  the  fore  in  the  Protestant 
districts  of  Ulster  during  the  early  weeks  of 
December.  The  Rimers,  who  are  usually 
the  sons  of  the  small  farmers  and  labourers 
of  the  country  districts,  and  not  infrequently 
now  golf  caddies — lads  from  12  to  17  years 
of  age — provide  themselves  with  paper  cocked 
hats  and  wooden  swords  or  sticks,  turn  their 
jackets  inside  out,  and  in  some  cases  blacken 
their  faces.  They  then,  in  groups  of  from 
three  to  six,  make  a  tour  of  the  neighbouring 
houses  in  the  early  hours  of  the  evening, 
requesting  admission.  They  are  not  carol 
singers,  and  never  sing  carols.  Indeed, 
popular  carol-singing  is  not  an  old  custom  in 
Ulster,  and  has,  I  believe,  been  introduced 


there  only  in  quite  recent  years — I  think, 
mainly  by  the  Salvation  Army.  But  Christ- 
mas Rimers  have  been  performing  from 
time  out  of  mind.  They  are  found  mainly, 
if  not  entirely,  in  those  parts  of  Ulster 
inhabited  by  Protestant  farmers,  and  are 
not,  I  believe,  by  any  means  confined  to 
the  immediate  neighbourhood  of  Belfast. 
I  surmise  that  they  would  be  found  in 
all  Protestant  districts  from  the  low- 
lands of  co.  Donegal  in  the  west  to  the  co. 
Down  in  the  east ;  in  fact,  wherever  the 
tenant  farmers  are  of  English  origin.  But 
as  far  as  I  can  learn,  they  are  not  to  be 
found  out  of  Ulster,  except,  perhaps,  in 
co.  Wexford.  They  are  not  known  in  co. 
Louth,  or  even  in  Dublin,  in  spite  of  the 
strong  English  element  in  that  city.  In 
Dublin,  on  the  contrary,  carol  -  singing  is, 
I  believe,  a  time-honoured  practice. 

The  Christmas  Rimers  are  also,  I  under- 
stand, drawn  mainly  from  families  with 
English  rather  than  Scottish  or  Irish  names. 
The  "  Mac's  "  and  the  "  O's  "  do  not  take 
much  part  in  them. 

If  the  Rimers  are  admitted,  they  go 
through  the  simple  play,  and  recite  the 
verses  given  below,  which  I  have  taken  down 
within  the  last  few  weeks  from  a  party  of 
three  Rimers  performing  in  this  neighbour- 
hood (Carnalea,  about  two  miles  west  of 
Bangor,  co.  Down). 

The  Rimers  have  assured  me  that  they 
have  never  seen  these  verses  in  print ;  that 
they  have  learnt  them  only  by  word  of 
mouth  from  their  elders,  who  had  learnt 
them  similarly ;  that  the  old  people  say 
that  these  are  the  old  and  correct  words 
which  they  used  to  hear  and  recite  in  their 
childhood.  I  have  taken  them  down  as 
carefully  as  possible,  without  attempting 
to  alter  the  text,  even .  where  the  rime, 
metre,  or  grammar  is  at  fault.  As  the 
Rimers  know  the  verses  only  by  rote,  the 
spelling  and  the  arrangement  of  lines  are 
necessarily  my  own.  The  Rimers  are  not 
called  "  mummers  "  in  Ulster.  They  do 
not  perform  anything  that  could  be  called 
a  dance. 

This  co.  Down  version  of  the  Ulster 
Christmas  Rimes  differs  in  several  par- 
ticulars from  that  given  by  MR.  W.  H. 
PATTERSON  for  the  Belfast  neighbourhood  in 
1872  (4  S.  x.  487),  and  claims  to  be  based 
solely  on  oral  tradition.  It  includes  some 
words  which  are  either  obsolete  or  only  to 
be  found  in  English  dialects,  and  also  a 
character,  "  Little  Johnny  Conny,"  who 
seems  to  make  an  allusion  to  the  celebrated 
brass  money  of  King  James  II.,  and  another 


82 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [ii  s.  vn.  FEB.  i,  1913. 


to  the  equally  celebrated  rt  Wood's  Half- 
pence." Of  these  obsolete  or  dialect  words, 
the  adjectival  use  of  "  boldly,"  and  the 
English  dialect  words  "  Dowt "  and 
"  Conny,"  are  noteworthy,  and  emphasize 
the-  English  source  of  this  version  of  the 
St.  George  Play,  which  doubtless  came  over 
with  the  English  tenant  farmers  who  settled 
in  Ulster  temp.  Elizabeth  and  James  I. 

The  expression  "the  plague  within  the 
plague  "  is  taken  by  a  medical  friend  to 
refer  to  the  specially  deadly  form  of  plague 
given  by  pricking  a  plague  patient  with  a 
needle  infected  by  a  plague  corpse,  the 
object  being  to  hasten  the  man  s  death  and 
prevent  his  complaining  against  those  who 
plundered  him  when  prostrated  by  the 
disease. 

The  expression  "  Eevie  Steevie  radical 
pain  "  found  in  this  version  probably  alludes 
to  some  quack  medicine  of  old  times. 

The  qualified  admiration  for  Oliver  Crom- 
well is  characteristic  of  the  attitude  of  the 
Ulster  Protestants,  who,  while  detesting 
regicide,  yet  owed  their  safety  largely  to 
the  great  Independent. 

The  lines  about  St.  Patrick  may  be  taken 
as  an  allusion  to  the  conversion  of  Northern 
England  by  the  Celtic  missionaries,  and 
may,  perhaps,  have  been  inserted  as  a  mani- 
festation of  the  eighteenth-century  spirit 
of  independence  so  prevalent  in  Ulster. 

In  the  last  line  but  one  the  expression 
"  bob  bits  "  is,  presumably,  a  late  corruption. 

Students  of  English  folk-plays  will  note 
the  tendency  to  alliteration,  especially  in 
the  opening  verse,  and  may  be  interested 
in  this  variant  of  the  venerable  St.  George 
Play,  of  which  such  interesting  accounts  are 
given  in  E.  K.  Chambers's  'The  Mediaeval 
Stage,'  2  vols.,  Oxford,  1903,  and  T.  F. 
Ordish's  '  English  Folk  Drama '  (Folk-Lore, 
vol.  iv.,  1893). 

THE  CHRISTMAS  RIMES. 
[Enter  BOOM  BOOM.] 

Room  Room.     Boom,  Boom,  brave  gallant  boys, 

come  give  us  room  to  rime, 
We  've    come    to    show    our    activity    upon    this 

Christmas  time. 
Active  young  and  active  age,  the  like  was  never 

acted  on  a  stage. 
If  you  don't  believe  what  I  say,  enter  St.  George 

and  he  '11  clear  the  way. 

[Enter  ST.  GEORGE.] 

St.   George.     Here   comes   I,  St.    George,   from 

England  have  I  sprung, 
One  of  those  great  and  noble  deeds  of  valour  to 

begin. 

Seven  long  years  in  a  close  cave  have  I  been  kept, 
And  out  of  that  into  a  prison  I  leapt, 
And  out  of  that  into  a  block  of  stone 


Where  I  spent  manys  a  sad  and  a  grievous  moan. 

Manys  a  joint  [giant  ?.]  I  did  subdue, 

I  run  my  fiery  dragon  through  and  through, 

I  fought  them  all  courageously  and  still  has  won> 

the  victory. 
Here  I  draw  my  boldly  weapon.     Show  me  the 

man  who  dare  me  stand, 
I  '11  cut  him  down  with  my  courageous  hand. 

[Enter  TURKEY  CHAMPION.] 

Turkey   Champion.     I  am  the  man  who   dare 

ye  stand. 

St.  George.     What  are  you  but  a  poor  silly  lad  ? 
Turkey  Champion.     I  am  a  Turkey  Champion,. 

from  Turkey  land  I  came 
To  fight  the  great  St.  George  by  name. 

[ST.    GEORGE    icounds    TURKEY    CHAMPION* 

ivith  a  sword  thrust.     T.  C.  falls* 

St.  George.     A  doctor,  a  doctor,  ten  pounds  for 

a  doctor ! 

Not  a  doctor  to  be  found, 

Which  shall  cure  this  man  of  his  deep  and  mortal 
wound  ! 

[Enter  DOCTOR.] 

Doctor.     I  am  a  doctor  pure  and  good, 
And  with  my  sword  I  '11  staunch  his  blood. 
If  this  poor  man's  life  must  be  saved 
Full  fifty  guineas  I  must  have. 

St.  George.     What  can  you  cure,  doctor  ? 
Doctor.     I    can    cure    the    plague    within    the 

plague, 

The  palsy  or  the  gout,  even  more  than  that : 
Bring  me  an  old  lady  three  score  and  ten 
W7ith  the  knuckle  of  her  big  toe  broken,  I  car* 

stick  it  on  again. 
St.   George.     Tut,   tut,  doctor,  that's    no   cure 

for  a  dead  man  ! 

Doctor.  O,  I  quite  forgot,  I  have  got  a  little 
bottle  in  my  hip  pocket  called  Eevie 
Steevie  radical  pain. 

[Gives  some  of  it  to  TURKEY  CHAMPION,  icho> 

rises  up  cured. 

Bise  up,  dead  man,  and  fight  again. 
If  you   don't  believe   what   I   say,    enter   Oliver 
Cromwell  and  he  '11  clear  the  way. 

[Enter  OLIVER  CROMWELL.] 

Oliver  Cromwell.  Here  comes  I,  Oliver  Crom- 
well, as  you  may  suppose 

I  have   conquered  many  nations  with  my  long, 
copper  nose. 

I  make  my  foes  to  tremble  and  my  enemies  to, 
quake, 

For  I  beat  the  jolly  Dutchman  till  his  heart  was 
fit  to  break. 

If  you  don't  believe  what  I  say,  enter  into  St. 
Patrick  and  he  will  clear  the  way. 

.  [Enter  ST.  PATRICK.] 

St.  Patrick.   Here  comes  I,  St.  Patrick  in  shining. 

armour  bright. 

I  fought  a  famous  champion  upon  a  worthy  night. 
Who  was  St.  George  but  St.  Patrick's  boy 
Who  fed  his  horse  on  oats  and  hay, 
And  afterwards  has  run  away  ? 
I  say  by  George  you  lie,  sir  ! 
Pull  out  your  sword  and  try.  sir  ! 
I  '11  stick  my  sword  out  through  your  body,  and' 

make  you  run  away,  sir  ! 
If  you  don't  believe  what  I  say,  enter  Beelzebub' 

and  he  '11  clear  the  way. 


ii  s.  vii.  FEB.  i,  ion j        NOTES  AND   QUERIES. 


[Enter  BEELZEBUB.] 

Beelzebub.     Here  comes  I,  Beelzebub, 
And  over  my  stioulder  I  carry  my  club, 
And  in  my  hand  a  dripping  pan  ; 
I  think  myself  a  jolly  old  man. 
If  you  don't  believe  what  I  say,  enter  Little  Devil 
Dowt  and  he  '11  clear  the  way. 

[Enter  LITTLE  DEVIL  DOWT.] 
Little  Devil  Dowt  (who  siveeps  the  room,  round 

the  feet  of  the  spectators).     Here   comes  I, 

Little  Devil  Dowt, 

If  you  don't  give  me  money  I  '11  sweep  you  all  out. 
Money  I  want  and  money  I  crave, 
If  you  don't  give  me  money  I  '11  sweep  you  all 

to  your  grave. 
If  you  don't  believe  what  I  say,  enter  into  Little 

Johnny  Conny  and  he  '11  clear  the  way. 

[Enter  LITTLE  JOHNNY  CONNY.] 

Little    Johnny    Conny.     Here    comes    I,    Little 

Johnny  Conny, 

I  'm  the  man'that  carries  the  money, 
Big  long  pockets  down  to  my  knees 
Holds  two  bob  bits  and  two  bawbees. 
All  's  silver,  no  brass,  bad  ha'pence  won't  pass. 

The  traditional  rimes  end.  here  with  a 
collection,  but  of  recent  years  a  modern  song 
is  often  added  to  complete  the  performance. 

R.  S.  LEPPER. 

Carnalea,  co.  Down. 


THE  LORD  OF  BURLEIGH  AND 
SARAH  HOGGINS. 

(See  7  S.  xii.  221,  281,  309,  457,  501; 
8  S.  i.  387,  408;  11  S.  vii.  61.) 

A  DOUBT  was  thrown  by  MB.  WOOD  ALL  as  to 
whether  the  Rev.  William  Sneyd  was  ever 
actually  married  to  I^mma  Vernon,  Henry 
Cecil's    divorced    wife,    as    stated    in    The 
Gentleman's  Magazine  ;  he  thought  it  lookec 
like  a  hoax  !     I  think  there  is  little  doub 
that    they  took   advantage  of  the    Act    o 
Parliament,  and  were  really  married  on  1 
Oct.,  1791.     The  tradition  is  that  the  cere 
mony    took    place    at    Lisbon.     Mr.    Sney< 
was  curate  of  Hanbury  at  the  time  that  h 
alienated  Emma  Vernon's  affections  from  he 
husband.     When  he  died  or  where  he  wa 
buried  I  do  not  know,  but  his  death  mus 
have  taken  place  before  1796. 

In  that  year  (1796)  Emma  Vernon  wa, 
the    wife  of   John    Phillips  of    Winterdyne 
near  Bewdley,  where  they  lived  until  Henr 
Cecil's  death   on   1   May,    1804,   when  they 
moved    to     Hanbury,    Worcestershire,    her 
ancestral    home.     Here    they    resided    until 
her  death,  which  took  place  on  21  March, 
1818,    at    the    age    of    63    years.     She    was 
buried  at   Hanburv,  at   the  extreme  north 


dge  of  the  churchyard,  and  her  tombstone 
ears  this  inscription  : — 

"  Sacred  to  the  memory  of  Emma,  daughter 
nd  heiress  of  Thomas  Vernon,  esquire,  late  of 
lanbury  Hall  in  this  parish,  and  wife  of  John 
'hillips,  esquire.  She  died  21st  day  of  March, 
8 18,  aged  63,  and  was  by  her  own  desire  buried 
iere." 

?he  story  is  that  in  regret  for  her  mis- 
doings she  would  not  be  buried  in  the  Vernon 
ault  in  the  church  with  her  ancestors,  but 
in  the  more  unworthy  place  that  she  chose. 
Mr.  John  Phillips,  her  third  husband,  was 
native  of  Droitwich  ;  was  B.A.  of  Merton 
College,  Oxford,  1780;  a  barrister-at-law 
f  the  Inner  Temple,  1792;  High  Sheriff  of 
Worcestershire,  1803 ;  had  a  grant  of  arms 
and  crest  16  Feb.,  1825;  and  died  at  his 
residence,  Edstone,  near  Stratford-on-Avon, 
30  Jan.,  1836,  then  aged  75. 

I  should  mention  that  Emma  Vernon  had 
her  first  husband  a  child,  who  was  named 
Henry  Vernon  Cecil.  He  was  baptized  at 
Hanbury,  12  June,  1777,  but  died  in  infancy, 
and  was  buried  11  July,  1777.  She  had 
no  other  children. 

Lord  Exeter  behaved  with  great  kindness 
to  his  wife's  brothers  after  her  death.  I 
have  copies  of  a  number  of  letters  written 
by  him  to  members  of  the  family  between 
1798  and  1803,  and  in  them  he  enters 
minutely  into  farming  details,  showing  some 
considerable  knowledge  of  agriculture.  He 
sent  his  young  brothers-in-law  to  school, 
and  one  of  them  to  college,  and  put  them 
in  professions  afterwards.  One  became  a 
clergyman,  two  were  officers  in  the  Army, 
and  the  fourth  was  a  farmer.  Lord  Exeter 
expending  1,0001.  in  setting  him  up  on  a 
suitable  farm.  He  also  seems  to  have 
allowed  each  of  them  an  annuity,  apparently 
501.  a  year  apiece  for  their  lives. 

There  is  no  male  descendant  of  the 
Hogginses  of  Bolas  now  living,  and  I  think 
only  one  female  descendant — a  great -niece 
of  the  Countess  Sarah,  to  whom  I  am  in- 
debted for  some  of  the  information  here 
given. 

MB.  WOOD  ALL  seemed  to  think  that  Mr. 
"  John  Jones  "  did  not  come  to  Bolas  much 
before  June,  1789,  because  his  wife  did  not 
elope  with  the  Rev.  William  Sneyd  until 
that  month.  I  do  not  quite  agree  with  him 
here.  The  tradition  at  Bolas  and  in  the 
Hoggins  family  was  that  he  came  in  the 
winter  in  a  heavy,  driving  snowstorm,  having 
lost  his  way,  and  his  chaise  being  unable 
to  proceed  further.  Presumably  his  wife's 
affections  had  been  alienated  from  him  and 
given  to  the  Rev.  William  Sneyd  before 


84 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [n  s.  vn.  FEB.  i,  1913. 


June,  1789,  when  the  actual  elopement 
took  place,  and  this  unpleasantness  at 
Hanbury  might  have  caused  him  to  leave 
home  as  early  as  November,  1788,  the  date 
when  the  family  assert  that  the  mysterious 
stranger  came  to  Bolas.  I  would  refer  to 
two  articles  written  by  Miss  Maria  Hoggins, 
a  niece  of  the  Countess,  in  Salopian  Shreds 
and  Patches,  on  11  and  25  Nov.,  1891. 
These  were  written  partly  in  answer  to  some 
of  MR.  WOODALL'S  statements,  and  they 
throw  some  fresh  light  on  the  circumstances 
connected  with  the  marriage. 

Thomas  Hoggins,  the  Countess  Sarah's 
father,  wrote  quite  a  good  hand  when  he 
signed  the  Marriage  Register  in  1755  and 
1768.  He  also  signed  the  Register  as  a 
witness  to  the  marriage  of  John  Picken  of 
Preston  with  his  second  wife's  sister.  Eleanor 
Bayley,  on  19  June,  1777.  It  was  this 
John  Picken  (the  bride's  uncle)  who  signed 
the  Register  as  a  witness  to  the  marriage  of 
John  Jones  and  Sarah  Hoggins  on  13  April, 
1790.  Jane  and  Eleanor  Bayley  were  the 
•daughters  of  a  clergyman,  whose  Christian 
name  and  place  of  residence  I  have  not  yet 
ascertained. 

"  John  Jones  "  first  appears  in  the  Bolas 
Registers  as  witnessing  the  marriage  of 
Francis  Light  and  Sarah  Massey  on  18  July, 
1789.  Two  of  his  children  were  baptized 
at  Bolas  —  Sophia,  on  27  Feb.,  1792,  and 
Henry,  on  3  Jan.,  1793,  both  as  the  chil- 
dren "  of  John  and  Sarah  Jones."  Henry 
Jones  was  buried  on  29  May,  1793,  in  the 
church,  near  the  pulpit. 

The  second  marriage  took  place  at  St. 
Mildred's,  Bread  Street,  on  3  Oct.,  1791, 
the  Rev.  J,  Crowther,  rector,  being  the 
officiating  clergyman.  In  the  Register  they 
,are  described  as  Henry  Cecil,  bachelor,  and 
Sarah  Hoggins,  spinster  ;  the  marriage  was 
by  banns,  and  the  witnesses  were  Evan 
Foulkes  and  Peter  Spiers,  clerk.  Evan 
Foulkes  frequently  occurs  in  Lord  Exeter's 
letters,  as  his  agent  in  forwarding  money  to 
members  of  the  Hoggins  family.  His  office 
was  at  Southampton  Street,  Covent  Garden. 
After  the  second  marriage  Mr.  Henry  Cecil 
must  still  have  been  known  as  "  Jones  "  at 
Bolas,  for  on  1  April,  1793,  "  John  Jones  " 
and  "  Sarah  Jones  "  witness  the  marriage  of 
Francis  Arkinstall  and  Martha  Rogers. 

The  Countess  Sarah  died  on  18  Jan.. 
1797,  and  was  buried  on  the  28th  at  St. 
Martin's,  Stamford.  Can  any  correspondent 
supply  a  copy  of  the  inscription  on  her 
monument  ?  Her  husband,  Lord  Exeter, 
was  M.A.  of  St.  John's  College,  Cambridge, 
and  M.P.  for  Stamford  in  1774,  in  1780,  and 


again  in  1784.  He  must  have  been  a  man 
of  learning,  for  he  was  a  Fellow  of  the 
Royal  Society  and  a  Vice -President  of  the 
Society  of  'Antiquaries.  Their  daughter 
Sophia  is  said  to  have  been  baptized  (a 
second  time)  at  Burghley  House  on  25  June, 
1795;  she  married,  on  12  May,  1818,  the 
Right  Hon.  Henry  Manvers  Pierrepont 
of  Conholt  Park,  Hants,  and  died  in  1823. 
Where  was  she  interred  ? 

Probably  the  Registers  of  St.  Martin's, 
Stamford,  between  December,  ]793,  and 
1798  would  throw  some  light  on  the  Countess 
Sarah's  children.  Lord  Exeter's  will  might 
also  show  how  far  the  Hoggins  family  were 
still  assisted  after  his  death. 

For  many  of  the  facts  here  recorded  I 
am  indebted  to  the  Rectors  of  Bolas,  Han- 
bury,  Wistanstow,  and  St.  Mildred's,  Bread 
Street,  and  also  to  the  only  surviving  great- 
niece  of  the  Countess. 

W.  G.  D.  FLETCHER,  F.S  A. 

Oxon  Vicarage,  Shrewsbury. 


HUGH    PETERS. 
(See  11  S.  vi.  221,  263,  301,  463;  vii.  4,  45.) 

VIII.  PETERS  AND  KING  CHARLES  I. 

KING  CHARLES  was  publicly  murdered 
before  his  own  palace  door  on  30  Jan.,  1649. 
This  murder  was  planned  by  Cromwell  two 
or  three  years  previously,  and  he  took 
Peters  into  his  confidence. 

In  the  Seventh  Report  of  the  Hist.  MSS. 
Commission,  p.  751  b  (Marquess  of  Ormonde's 
MSS.),  is  calendared  the  "  Brief  recit.  du 
Docteur  Desfontaines,  Physician  general  of 
the  Army  of  Ireland,"  in  which  the  doctor 
says  that  (in  1646)  Peters  described  to  him 
"  his  master's  (Cromwell's)  designs  to  destroy 
the  King  and  set  up  a  republic,"  and  that 
thereupon  he  went  into  Holland  to  warn  the 
Queen  of  Bohemia,  and  also  Sir  William 
Boswell,  British  Resident  at  the  Hague. 
In  the  year  1660  Peters  was  tried,  con- 
demned, and  executed  for  "  compassing  and 
imagining  the  death  of  the  King."  Every 
effort  has  been  made  in  modern  times  to 
discredit  Dr.  William  Younge,  or  Yonge,  a 
witness  at  Peters's  trial,  and  the  writer  of  a 
scurrilous  life  of  Peters  entitled  '  England's 
Shame.'  My  previous  articles  will  be  found 
to  corroborate  Younge  on  most  points  on 
which  he  has  been  attacked. 

Dr.  Younge  attended  Peters  at  Milford, 
in  1649,  on  his  return  from  Ireland,  and  said, 
at  his  trial,  that  he  cured  him  "  of  the  flux  " 
in  five  days,  and  thus  gained  his  confidence. 


us.  vii. FEB.  MOM.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


85 


Peters  told  him  that  "  he  was  imployed  out 
of  New  England  for  the  stirring  up  of  this 
war  and  the  driving  it  on,"  and  offered  him 
a  commission  in  his  regiment.  Younge  then 
made  a  serious  accusation,  as  follows  : — 

"  When  he  (the  King)  was  taken  away  from 
Holmeby  House  (on  4  June,  1647)  the  Parliament 
IKK  I  then  a  designe  to  have  secured  O.  Cromwell 
and  myself,  being  then  in  London.  Saith  he,  we 
having  intelligence  of  it,  escaped  out  of  London, 
and  rode  hard  for  it  ;  and,  as  we  rode  to  Ware 
[on  their  way  to  the  Army,  at  Newmarket],  we 
made  a  halt,  and  advised  how  we  should  settle 
this  kingdome  in  peace,  and  dispose  of  the  King. 
The  result  was  this.  They  should  bring  him  to 
justice,  try  him  for  his  life  and  cut  off  his  head," 
&c. 

On  11  Sept.,  1647,  Peters  published  his 

"  A  Word  for  the  Armie  and  two  words  to  the 
Kingdom.  To  clearc  the  one  and  cure  the  other. 
Forced  in  much  plainness  and  brevity  from  their 
f ait  bfull  servant  Hugh  Peters." 

On  p.  8  he  wrote  : — 

"  We  are  not  without  varieties  of  thoughts 
about  the  matters  of  God,  which  never  appeared 
when  we  had  no  time  for  talking,  having  so  much 
to  doe  and  act.  We  cannot,  we  confesse,  live 
beyond  our  frailties  in  many  kinds.  To  be  short, 
we  have  prayed  more,  loved  more,  believed  more 
then  we  doe.  We  are  grown  effeminate  with 
ease  and  arc  more  coived  icith  a  dead  dog,  then  ice 
have  been  with  a  living  lyon  [italics  mine].  We  are 
leese  in  heaven  and  more  in  earth  and  these  truly 
arc  our  minds  deare  friends." 

In  November.  1647,  the  Army  "  agi- 
tators ":  plotted  the  King's  assassination,  and 
on  11  Nov.  the  King  fled  to  Carisbrooke 
from  Hampton  Court."  The  following  letter, 
dated  9  Nov.,  had  been  sent  to  him.  (The 
reader  will  find  it  in  Rushworth  as  well  as 
the  periodicals  of  the  day.) 

May  it  please  your  Majesty, 

In  discharge  of  my  duty,  I  cannot  omit  to 
acquaint  you  that  my  brother  \vas  at  a  meeting  last 
night  with  eight  or  nine  agitators  who  in  debate 
of  the  obstacle  which  did  hinder  the  speedy 
•  •f'lVcting  their  designs,  did  conclude  it  was  your 
Majesty,  and  as  long  as  your  Majestic  doth  live 
you  would  be  so,  and,  therefore,  resolved,  for  the 
good  of  the  Kingdom  to  take  your  life  away,  and 
that  to  that  action  they  were  well  assured  that 
Master  Dell  and  Master  Peters,  two  of  their 
preachers.,  would  willingly  bear  them  company, 
for  they  had  often  said  to  these  agitators  Your 
Majesty  is  but  a  dead  dog.  My  prayers  are  for 
your  Majesty's  safety,  but  do  too  much  fear  it 
cannot  be  whilst,  you  are  in  those  hands. 

"  I  wish  with  my  soxil  your  Majesty  were  at  my 
house  in  Broad  Street,  where  I  am  confident  I 
could  help  you  private  till  this  storm  were  over  ; 
but  beg  your  Majesty's  pardon  and  shall  not 
presume  to  offer  it  as  an  advice,  it  is  only  my 
constant  zeal  to  Your  service  who  am 

Your  Majestie's  dutiful  subject, 

E.  K. 
November  9,  1647. 


Like  Peters.  Dell  also  was  a  lunatic. 
Mercurius  Elencticus  for  19-26  Nov.,  in 
telling  his  readers  how  Dell  and  Harrison 
pressed  for  the  King's  death  at  one  of  these 
meetings,  asserts  that  Peters,  who  was 
present, 

"jumbled  out  this  syllogism,  viz.,  Whatsoever 
man  or  thing  is  beloved,  adored,  or  worshipped 
as  an  idol,  ought  by  the  law  of  God  to  be  pulled 
down,  trampled  upon  and  utterly  destroyed  from 
the  face  of  the  people.  But  King  Charles  (that 
dead  dog)  ever  hath  been,  and  still  is  (and  like 
to  be)  beloved,  adored  and  worshipped  by  the 
malignant  party  in  their  drinking  of  healths  to 
him,  and  that  on  their  unsanctified  knees.  Ergo: 
It  behoveth  you  and  us,  and  all  of  us,  to  pull 
him  down,  tread  and  trample  upon  him,  that  he 
be  no  further  cause  of  the  abominations  of  that 
idolatrous  people." 

This  was  answered  by  Walker,  in  his 
Perfect  Occurrences  for  26  Nov.-3  Dec., 

1647,  as  follows  : — 

"  A  Declaration  from  Mr.  Hugh  Peter  and 
Mr.  Dell,  Chaplains  to  his  excellency,  Sir  Thomas 
Fairfax.  We  do  take  notice  of  those  horrid 
falsehoods  malignant  pens  charge  upon  us  con- 
cerning the  King  and  other  matters.  Which 
base,  unworthy,  scandalous  reports,  as  they 
cannot  reach  us  in  the  least  measure,  so  'tis  far 
beneath  us  to  contend  with  dunghills  by  answering 
of  them.  It  is  the  reward  we  expect  from  the 
world  for  all  our  hazards  and  labours  which 
have  been  undergone  for  the  good  of  the  country, 
and  leave  judging  to  him  that  will  judge 
righteously.  Only  we  give  warning  of  a 
spirit  now  stirring,  much  more  full  of  bitter- 
ness and  cruelty  than  at  the  beginning  of  these 
troubles.  By  which  all  good  men  may  perceive 
how  they  are  like  to  fare  if  the  design  of  dis- 
banding this  army  should  take  effect." 

After  this  there  is  little,  to  be  heard  of 
Peters  until  Pride's  "  purge  "  at  the  end  of 
the  following  year,  in  which,  armed  with 
"  a  great  sword,"  he  took  a  leading  part. 
Fifty-one  members  were  left,  as  a  mock 
Parliament,  and  exactly  twenty-six  of  these 
passed  an  "  Act  "  for  the  purpose  of 
"  trying "  the  King.  This  they  failed  to 
do,  and  then  beheaded  him.  The  following 
extracts  will  show  ths  cause  of  the  hatred 
in  which  Peters  was  ever  after  held,  and 
why  it  was  that  he  never  after  dared  to 
accept  parochiai  or  other  work  necessitating 
his  absence  from  Cromwell  and  his  army. 

Mercurius   Pragma ticus   for    19—26    Dec., 

1648,  states  as  follows,  under  date  Friday, 
22  Dec.  :— 

"  Hugh  Peters  played  the  buffoon  in  the 
pulpit  before  four  lords  and  twenty  commons. 
The  subject  of  Hugh's  sermon  was  Moses^leadiiiK 
the  Israelites  out  of  Egypt,  which  he  applied  to 
the  present  leaders  of  the  army,  whose  designe  is, 
he  said,  to  lead  the  people  out  of  Egyptian 
bondage.  '  But  how  must  this  be  done  ?  That 
ye  shall  know  by  and  by,'  quoth  ^  Hugh.  And 


•80 


NOTES  AND   QUERIES.       [11  s.  VIL  FEB.  i,  IMS. 


then  clasping  his  hands  before  his  eyes  and 
leaving  his  noddle  on  the  cushion,  he  lay  in  a 
brown  study  for  half  a  quarter  of  an  houre. 
Then,  starting  up  on  a  s,udden,  '  Now,'  says  he, 
*  I  '11  tell  you,  and  I  '11  tell  you  no  more  than 
what  has  been  revealed  to  me.  There  is  no  way 
for  us  to  get  out  of  Egypt,  but  by  rooting  up  of 
monarchy,  and  this,  I  say,  not  only  here  but  in 
France  and  in  other  kingdoms  round  about  us, 
the  Lord  having  a  great  work  to  finish  through- 
out Christendom,  and  the  Army  are  they  that 
must  do  it.  This  Army  is  that  stone  spoken  of, 
cut  out  of  the  mountains,  which  must  dash  the 
powers  of  the  earth  to  pieces.  But  some  object 
that  the  way  we  walk  in  is  without  precedent. 
Alas,  we  must  act  without  and  beyond  prece- 
dents. Are  not  many  things  in  Scripture  without 
Precedent  ?  What  think  ye  of  the  Virgin  Mary  ?  ' 
....  By  this  you  may  judge  of  the  rest  of  the 
Nonsense,  Treason  and  Blasphemy  that  went  to 
make  up  the  mock  solemnity.  Yet  Pembroke 
gave  him  a  thanksgiving  for  his  fast  sermon. 

"  Sunday,  Decem.  23.  Which  kind  salutation 
gave  Hugh  Peters  an  occasion  to  go  this  day 
and  salute  his  lordship  at  his  own  house,  where, 
being  come  about  dinner  time,  he  said  to  him, 
'  My  lord,  I  am  come  to  visit  you  and  I  intend  to 
dine  with  you,  and  because  you  should  not  want 
good  company  I  have  brought  one  of  the  seven 
deadly  sins  along  with  rue,  Colonel  Pride,  and 
have  brought  the  Devil  too,  Colonel  Dragon,  two 
such  pure  saints,  that  when  my  soule  departs 
this  world,  I  desire  it  may  have  the  happiness  to 
sit  between  these  two,  and,  truly,  I  am  so  great 
a,  lover  of  you  that  I  wish  your  lordship  may  be 
there  too  of  the  company.'  Both  his  lordship  and 
(he  colonels  took  this  knavish  abuse  very  kindly," 

That  Cromwellian  Puritan,  Pembroke,  was  a 
man  of  a  vicious  life,  and  notorious  for 
swearing  and  foul  language. 

To  their  honour  be  it  said,  there  was 
hardly  a  minister  in'  London  that  did  not 
denounce  the  proposed  proceedings  against 
the  King,  not  only  in  sermons,  but  in  printed 
manifestoes. 

In  his  next  number  Pragmaticus  (for 
26  Dec.-9  Jan.)  notices  Peters's  attempts 
to  stop  this  : — 

"  Cromwell,  Ireton  and  Peters  made  it  their 
business  this  week  again  to  compass  the  city 
and  visit  the  ministers  with  threats.  But 
Peters  played  a  rare  prank,  carried  a  file  of 
musketeers  to  the  house  of  one  minister  named 
Mr.  Cawley,  where  he  found  him  conversing  with 
some  divines,  and  summoned  him  pretendedly 
before  the  general  on  purpose  to  fright  him.  But, 
whilst  Peters  entered  the  lists  to  wrangle  with 
the  Rabbis,  downstairs  slipped  Mr.  Cawley  and 
hastened  to  the  general  to  know  his  pleasure. 
Whereupon  the  general  said  Peters  was  a  knave 
and  had  no  command  from  him,  and  when  Hugh 
returned  he  was  checked,  but  defended  by  Crom- 
well and  Ireton  that  set  him  on  to  work  to  abuse 
his  Excellency,  whom  they  made  a  mere  stalking 
horse  to  their  designs  and  in  effect  but  deputy 
general  upon  courtesie  to  carry  on  their  present 
proceedings." 

Somethingseems  to  have  been  done  to  Cawley, 
for  his  name  is  not  affixed  to  the  "  Serious 


and  faithfull  representation  of  ministers  of 
the  gospel  within  the  province  of  London  "  to 
Fairfax,  presented  on  18  Jan.,  protesting 
against  the  proceedings  of  the  Army  and 
the  violence  offered  to  the  King,  though 
no  fewer  than  forty-seven  London  church 
ministers  signed  this. 

At  Peters's  trial  Mr.  Bednor  testified  : — 

"  I  heard  him  say  at  St.  Margaret's,  West- 
minster, '  I  have  been  in  the  City,  which  may 
very  well  be  compared  to  Hierusalern  in  this 
conjuncture  of  time,  and  I  profess  those  foolish 
citizens  tor  a  little  trading  and  profit  they  will 
have  Christ  (pointing  to  the  redcoats  on  the 
pulpit  stairs)  crucified  and  that  great  Barabbas 
at  Windsor  released.'  " 

Mr.  Chase  gave  evidence  that  Peters 
preached  on  21  Jan.  before  Cromwell  and 
Bradshaw  from  the  text  "  Bind  your  kings 
with  chains,  and  your  nobles  in  fetters  of 
iron,"  and  that  he  said  : — 

"  '  This  is  the  day  that  I  and  many  saints  of 
God  besides,  have  been  praying  for  for  years.' 
....  I  observed  that  Oliver  Cromwell  did  laugh  at 
the  time  when  Peters  was  preaching." 

This  text  is  corroborated  by  the  news-books 
of  the  time. 

Thos.  Tongue  deposed  that  Peters  preached 
in  St.  James's  Chapel  on  28  Jan.,  and  in 
the  middle  of  the  sermon 

"  took  occasion  to  produce  a  text — 14.  Esay,  18, 
19,  20.  Saies  he,  '  This  I  did  intend  to  insist 
and  preach  upon  before  the  poor  wretch,  and 
the  poor  wrretch  would  not  hear  me.'  " 

The  three  verses  form  part  of  the  judg- 
ment pronounced  by  God  on  the  King  of 
Babylon  through  the  mouth  of  Isaiah. 

Corroboration  of  this  comes  from  America. 
Roger  Williams  wrote  to  Winthrop  on 
"  26.  3.  49  (so  call'd),"  i.e.,  March,  1650. 

"  It  is  said  that  Mr.  Peters  preached  (after  the 
fashion  of  England)  the  funeral  sermon  to  the 
King  out  of  the  terrible  denunciation  to  the 
King  of  Babilon  Esa.  14.  18,  &c."— C.M.H.S., 
Series  III.,  vol.  ix.  p.  286. 

Again,  when  Bradshaw  failed  to  induce 
the  King  to  be  "  tried,"  Holland  Simpson 
testified  that 

"Mr.  Peters  going  down  the  stairs. ..  .bids 
Stubbard  to  command  the  soldiers  to  cry  out 
'  Justice,'  '  Justice  against  the  traitor  ' . .  . . 
some  of  them  spit  in  the  King's  face,  but  he 
took  out  his  handkercher,  wiped  it  off  and  smiled." 

Sir  Jeremy  Whitchcot  testified  : — 
"  I  remember  one  time  he  was  saying  he  would 
have  preached    before    the    King,    but,  said    lie, 
the  poor  wretch  would  not  hear  me." 

And  Richard  Nunnelly  deposed  that 
"  on  that  unhappy  day,  30  Jan.  1648  [i.e., 
16491,  this  Hugh  Peters  came  an  houre  before 
the  King,  and  to  Whitehall  I  came  with  a  warrant 
to  40  or  50,OOOZ.  to  Oliver  Cromwell,  being  door- 
keeper. 'Nunnelly,'  says  O.  Cromwell,  '  will  you 


n  s.  vii.  FEB.  i,  i9i3.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


87 


go  to  Whitehall  ?  Surely  you  will  see  the  behead- 
ing of  the  King,'  and  he  let  me  into  Whitehall. 
Coming  into  the  boarded  gallery,  I  met  H.  Peters 
and  he  was  in  the  Gallery,  and  then  I  got  with 
H.  Peters  into  the  Banqueting  House,  being  there 
H.  Peters  met  one  Tench  of  Hounsditche  that 
was  a  joiner.  Meeting  him  he  speaks  to  him  and 
whispers  in  his  ear  and  told  him  somewhat,  I 
do  not  know  what  it  was,  but  Tench  presently 
after  went  and  knocked  four  staples  upon  the 
scaffold." 

After  the  King  had  been  beheaded 
*'  there  came  H.  Peters  in  his  black  coat  and 
broad  hat  out  of  that  chamber  (as  I  take  it)  with 
the  hangman  to  take  notes." 
Tench  built  the  scaffold  (one  of  that  name 
had  been  executed  at  Oxford  as  a  spy  in 
1644).  In  case  the  King  resisted,  ropes  were 
to  be  inserted  in  the  staples  with  which 
to  drag  him  to  the  block.  Tench  was 
arrested  after  the  Restoration,  and  probably 
executed.  J.  B.  WILLIAMS. 

(To  be,  continued.} 


"  As  Em  AS  A  PAIGNTON  PUDDING." — 
Any  one  not  living  at  Paignton  who  is 
puzzled  by  the  above  expression  may  find 
an  explanation  in  the  pages  of  The  Railway 
Magazine  for  January  in  an  article  on  South 
Devon,  from  which  a  brief  extract  may  be 
permissible  : — 

"  Paignton  is  celebrated  for  its  puddings. 
There  was  one  in  1809  consisting  of  400  Ibs.  of 
flour,  240  eggs,  140  Ibs.  of  raisins,  and  170  Ibs.  of 
suet.  It  required  four  days'  cooking,  and  a  team 
of  oxen  to  draw  it. 

"  The  opening  of  the  South  Devon  Railway 
in  1859  was  also  observed  by  a  pudding.  This 
time  there  was  no  boiling,  but  baking,  the  pudding 
being  constructed  in  eight  portions  and  after- 
wards put  together,  the  total  weight  being  30  cwt. 
There  were  573  Ibs.  of  flour  used,  382  Ibs.  of 
raisins,  191  Ibs.  of  currants,  191  Ibs.  of  bread, 
382  Ibs.  of  suet,  a  huge  number  of  eggs,  360  quarts 
of  milk,  320  lemons,  95  Ibs.  of  brown  sugar,  and 
144  nutmegs.  The  cost  ran  to  nearly  50L,  and 
the  pudding  was  drawn  by  eight  horses  to  the 
green  at  Paignton,  where  a  public  banquet  took 
place."— P.  48. 

R.  B. 

Upton. 

"  LAKING  "  =  PLAYING.  —  The  following 
clippings  from  The  Morning  Post,  deserve,  I 
think,  a  longer  span  of  life  in  '  N.  &  Q.' 
In  the  issue  of  that  journal  for  31  Dec. 
there  appeared  the  following  letter  from 
Mr.  Eustace  Stone  : — 

"  I  see  that  Mr.  E.  B.  Osborn,  in  his  delightful 
article  on  '  Country  Football  '  in  your  issue  of 
December  27,  speaks  of  certain  teams  who  '  buy 
Scotties  to  do  their  footba'-laikin'  (larking)  for 
'em.'  Mr.  Osborn,  as  a  North  Country  man, 
ought  to  know  that  '  laking  '  and  '  larking  '  have, 
etymologically,  nothing  to  do  with  each  other. 


The  late  Professor  Skeat  gives  the  verb  '  to  lake  ' 
as  a  dialect  word  of  Scandinavian  origin,  meaning 
'  to  play.'  It  is  used  in  the  North  of  England 
to-day  in  this  sense,  referring  to  the  playing  of 
games,  and  also  is  used  to  mean  '  to  be  out  of 
work,'  e.g.,  '  Our  lads  came  out  on  strike  to-daily  ; 
eh  well,  Ah  shall  have  to  be  lakin'  while  t'strike 
is  over.'  " 

The  following  interesting  comments  were 
made  in  the  Dramatic  Column  of  the  issue 
for  3  Jan.  : — 

"  A  question  has  been  recently  raised  as  to  the 
meaning  of  the  word  '  lake.'  It  is,  of  course,  a 
northern  word  for  '  play  '  or  '  do  nothing,'  as  one 
does  nothing  Avhen  one  takes  a  day  off  or  is  on 
strike.  The  word  '  laker  '  means  also  player  in 
the  sense  of  actor,  though  this  fact  appears  to 
have  escaped  the  marvellous  vigilance  of  Dr. 
Murray's  Dictionary.  In  the  '  Memoirs  of  Charles 
Mathews,'  compiled  by  his  widow  and  published 
by  Bentley  in  1838,  one  reads  :  '  Leeds  was  at  this 
period  (circa  1800)  considered  little  better  than 
the  Botany  Bay  for  actors ....  Even  the  lives  of 
the  performers  were  held  in  no  consideration 
among  a  certain  portion  of  the  natives,  whose 
estimation  of  "  lakers  "  seemed  to  agree  with 
ours  in  relation  to  the  most  insignificant  animals 
created  only  for  our  use.'  She  narrates  how 
actresses  dared  not  cross  *  t'  brig  '  without  an 
escort,  and  how  Mr.  Holman,  having  '  "  made  up  " 
as  Lord  Townley  in  "  The  Provoked  Husband  " 
at  his  lodging,  was  stopped  at  "  t'  brig  "  in  the 
dusk  when  travelling  in  a  sedan  chair,  itself  a 
novelty  and  an  offence,  and,  being  unearthed, 
was  met  with  the  cry,  "  A  mon  wi'  his  face 
painted  !  It 's  a  laker,"  and  the  advice  to  "  toss 
him  o'er  t'  brig,"  which  would  have  been  carried 
out  but  for  the  arrival  of  friends.  As  one  citizen 
remarked,  "  Well,  I  'm  vexed  we  didn't  topple 
him  into  t'  water.  Where 'd  been  t'  harm  i' 
drowning  a  laker  ?  "  Further,  a  Miss  Gough 
was  not  released  till  the  lads  of  Leeds  had  soaked 
in  the  Canal  a  quantity  of  brown  paper  and  had 
'  wrapped  it  round  her  slight  form,  till  she  looked 
like  a  mummy.'. ..  .Wakefield  was  just  as  bad, 
and  the  '  laker  '  was  glad  to  reach  the  kindlier 
Pontefract  and  Doncaster." 

W.  F.  PRIDEATTX. 

CROSBY  HALL  :  CEILING  OF  THE  COUNCIL 
CHAMBER. — From  a  letter  of  Miss  Maria 
Hackett  I  am  able  to  identify  the  approxi- 
mate date  of  the  removal  of  this  ceiling. 
Writing  to  Blackburn  the  architect  in 
April,  1838,  she  says  : — 

"I  hope  to  see  you  this  afternoon  at  5  o'clock, 
when  I  have  desired  Mr.  Condre  [?  Conder,  a  master 
carpenter]  to  be  in  attendance,  as  he  wishes  to 
consult  you  respecting  the  ceiling  of  the  Council 
Chamber,  which  he  finds  to  be  in  a  very  unsatis- 
factory state." 

For  a  few  years  prior  to  1816,  when  the 
lower  part  of  the  Hall  was  utilized  for 
stabling,  this  apartment  was  fitted  as  a 
horn  mill,  and  no  doubt  the  ceiling  was 
greatly  damaged.  Cottingham — in  whose 
Architectural  Museum  the  ceiling  formed 
an  important  exhibit — probably  purchased 


88 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [11  s.  vn.  FEB.  i,  MIS. 


it  soon  after  1838,  when  it  was  replaced  by 
the  ugly  panelled  ceiling  remaining  until 
the  end.  Mr.  Philip  Norman,  F.S.A. 
('Crosby  Place,'  p.  53),  points  out  that  the 
lantern  shown  in  the  illustration  of  this 
ceiling  (The  Builder,  3  Nov.,  1851),  and  said 
in  the  .Sale  Catalogue  to  occupy  the  original 
position  of  the  louvre,  could  not  have 
formed  part  of  it  when  the  ceiling  was  in 
its  original  position. 

I  suggest  that  Cottingham  rebuilt  and 
restored  it,  departing  from  the  original 
arrangement  of  its  timbers  to  suit  the 
requirements  of  his  own  apartment.  Al- 
though Henry  Shaw  prepared  the  Catalogue, 
we  may  discredit  his  statement  that  it  was 
then  (1851)  "  in  the  highest  state  of  preserva- 
tion.'' The  succeeding  item  offered  at  the 
sale,  "  A  Metal  Chandelier  of  the  same 
character,  suspended  from  the  lantern  with 
chain,"  was  evidently  designed  and  made 
for  its  purpose  when  the  ceiling  was  recon- 
structed. 

I  am  familiar  with  Mr.  C.  W.  F.  Goss's 
statement  ('Crosby  Hall,'  p.  107)  that  the 
ceiling  in  Cottingham's  collection  was  pur- 
chased by  him  in  1825  from  Mr.  Yarnold  of 
Great  St.  Helens.  In  the  light  of  Miss 
Hackett's  letter  I  suggest  this  ceiling  came 
from  the  ante -room,  and  is  not  identical 
with  that  remaining  in  Cottingham's  posses- 
sion until  his  death. 

It  is  an  interesting  point  in  the  history  of 
Crosby  Place,  and  the  publicity  afforded  by 
a  discussion  of  the  matter  may  lead  to  the 
rediscovery  of  the  Council  Chamber  ceiling, 
lost  to  us  since  1851. 

ALECK  ABRAHAMS. 

ZINFANDEL  :  AMERICAN  WINES. — Zinfan- 
del  is  the  name  of  a  species  of  Californian 
claret  which  is  in  good  demand  here  as  a 
vin  ordinaire.  So  far  the  word  has  not 
caught  the  eye  of  the  lexicographers  ;  but 
its  origin  is  unquestionably  Hungarian. 
In  1852  a  red  grape  so  called  was  introduced 
from  Hungary  by  Col.  Aguston  Haraszthy,  an 
enthusiastic  viticulturist.  It  soon  proved  a 
success  in  its  new  home,  and  is  now  culti- 
vated over  a  large  area  in  the  Napa  and 
Sonoma  counties.  By  1877,  however,  other 
foreign  vines,  such  as  the  Cabernet-Sauvignon 
and  Merlot,  had  been  acclimatized,  and  were 
found  to  yield  a  better  quality  of  wine. 
Besides  Zinfandel  and  Cabernet,  there  are 
varieties  of  port,  sherry,  hock  (riesling), 
sauterne,  muscat  (muscatel),  tokay,  and 
champagne  extensively  manufactured!  which, 
though  not  appealing  to  the  taste  of  Euro- 
pean connoisseurs,  obtain  a  readv  market 


in  this  country.  The  local  product  that 
goes  by  the  name  of  Angelica,  a  sweet  white 
wine  of  the  nature  of  tokay,  is  not  a  true 
wine,  being  compounded  of  two-thirds  of 
grape -juice  and  one  of  brandy  ;  but  it  has 
become  a  favourite  drink  in  the  Eastern 
States,  especially  among  ladies.  Catawba, 
a  rich  white  wine,  of  which  there  are  both 
still  and  sparkling  brands,  is  exclusively 
produced  in  Illinois,  Ohio,  and  Northern 
New  York.  Most  of  these  facts  are  obtained 
from  Frona  Eunice  Wait's  '  Wines  and  Vines 
of  California  '  (San  Francisco,  1889). 

San  Francisco.  N'  W"  HlLI" 

[Zinfandel  is  in  the  small-type  section  of  the 
new  'Webster '(1911)-] 

SAMUEL  JOHNSON  OF  CANTERBURY.  1760. 
— Who  was  this  gentleman  ?  The  following 
extract  is  copied  from  The  London  Chronicle 
oi  19  Aug.,  1760,  viii.  175  :— 

"From  the  Canterbury  News  Paper. 

'"WHEREAS  on  Wednesday  last,  as  Mr. 
John  Le  Grand  was  passing  my  door  on  horseback, 
a  large  mastiff  dog  belonging  to  me,  did  seize  his 
pointer;  and  upon  his  threatening  to  shoot  my 
dog,  I  did  use  some  passionate  and  unbecoming 
expressions  towards  him  ;  for  which  offence  I  have 
destroyed  my  dog,  and  in  this  public  manner  ask 
his  pardon.  SAMUEL  JOHNSON. 

"  Canterbury,  Aug.  16.' " 

This  sounds  so  like  Dr.  Johnson  himself  that 
it  struck  me  as  rather  interesting. 

Boston,  U.S.  ALBERT  MATTHEWS. 


Queries* 

WE  must  request  correspondents  desiring  ia- 
formation  on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  answers  may  be  sent  to  them  direct. 

DR.  BURTON  ("  DR.  SLOP  ")  IN  LAN- 
CASTER IN  1745. — In  '  British  Liberty  En- 
dangered '  Dr.  John  Burton,  the  "  Dr. 
Slop  "  of  Sterne's  '  Tristram  Shandy,'  de- 
scribes (p.  26)  his  ride  to  his  estates  of  Birk- 
with  and  South-House  in  the  Lordship  of 
Naby  in  November,  1745,  which  led  to  his 
being  charged  with  treasonable  communica- 
tion with  the  rebels.  He  went  to  Settle  on 
23  Nov.,  and  found  on  arriving  there  that 
the  Highland  army  had  marched  from 
Kendal  towards  Lancaster.  On  24  Nov. 
he  went  to  Hornby,  the  nearest  market 
town  to  his  estates.  This  town  is  clearly 
not  the  Hornby  near  Richmond,  which  is 
quite  thirty  miles  north-east  of  Settle,  but 
the  Hornby  in  Lancashire,  which  lies 
between  Settle  and  Lancaster.  Burton 


ii  s.  viz.  FEB.  i,  1913. j         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


89 


was  taken  prisoner  by  some  Highlanders 
who  were  escorting  Lord  Elcho.  But  "  I 
then  return'd  to  Settle  that  Night,"  Burton 
states,  and  received  his  tenants  and  work- 
men at  the  inn.  Then,  having  arranged 
his  affairs  with  them,  Burton  left  Settle 
"  next  Morning,  and  got  to  York  that  Night 
about  nine  o'clock." 

Dr.  Jaques  Sterne  and  T.  Place,  the 
Recorder  of  York,  charged  him  with  being 
taken  by  the  rebels  on  24  Nov.  from  Hornby 
Castle  to  Lancaster,  and  dismissed  on  parole 
with  a  pass  on  26  Nov.  At  p.  31  Burton 
speaks  about  "  each  Inn  where  I  had  been, 
particularly  at  Hornby  and  Lancaster," 
and  at  p.  40  he  relates  how  an  enemy  tried 
to  find  evidence  against  him  "  after  my 
Return  to  York  from  Lancaster." 

There  is  clearly  some  discrepancy.  Ferriar, 
in  his  '  Illustrations  from  Sterne,'  thinks 
that  Burton's  conduct  was  very  suspicious 
and  his  explanation  questionable.  Perhaps 
Burton  meant  "  Lancashire,"  but  at  p.  31  he 
writes  "  at  Hornby  and  Lancaster."  Accord- 
ing to  his  account,  as  compared  with  the 
dates  Saturday.  23  Nov.,  to  Tuesday..  26, 
there  was  hardly  time  for  him  to  reach  and 
return  from  the  city  of  Lancaster  and  to 
spend  a  whole  day  at  Settle,  receiving  rents 
and  paying  workmen.  His  enemies,  appa- 
rently, meant  that  he  was  not  at  Settle 
on  Monday,  25  Nov.  Can  any  of  your  corre- 
spondents explain  the  discrepancy  ? 

ALBAN  DOBAN. 

Athenaeum  Club. 

"  BUCCA-BOO." — This  name  for  a  hob- 
goblin or  mischievous  sprite  is  a  word  well 
known  to  Cornish  fishermen,  as  may  be 
seen  in  '  E.D.D.'  In  Scotland,  Ireland,  and 
Cheshire  the  word  is  pronounced  Bugaboo 
or  Buggybo  ('  E.D.D.').  The  Cardiganshire 
form  is  Bwci  Bo  (pronounced  Boocky  Boh], 
according  to  the  authority  of  Sir  John  Rhys. 
This  eminent  Celtic  scholar  identifies  the 
hobgoblin  name  Bwci  Bo  with  Bicky  Bo,  the 
nursery  name  for  a  hobgoblin  occurring  in 
some  doggerel  verses  made  up  by  the 
Rev.  Thomas  Jones,  the  "  Poet  Preacher  " 
of  Wales,  to  amuse  and  instruct  his  son, 
John  Viriamu  Jones  : — 

One  very  dark  night  there  came  to  the  door 

An  ugly,  black  Bicky  Bo. 

See  '  John  Viriamu  Jones  and  Other  Oxford 
Memories,'  by  E.  B,  Poulton  (1911),  p.  14, 
foot-note. 

What  is  the  etymology  of  the  Cornish 
Bucca-boo  (the  Cardigan  Bwci  Bo)  ?  Can  it 
be  that  it  is  a  form  of  the  word  to  be  found 
in  Stanyhrirst\s  pouke-bug  (a  malignant 


spectre)  ?    Stanyhurst  renders  the  "immania 
monstra "    of    Virgil    (' ^En.,'    iii.   594)    by 
pouke-bugs.      Pouke   is   the   Tudor    form   of 
O.E.  piica  =  Old  Norse  puki  (a  mischievous 
demon);   cp.  WTel.  pwca,   pwci.      And  bug  is 
the  well-known  word  for  an  object  of  terror ; 
cp.  Shakespeare,  '  3  Henry  VI.,'  V.  ii.  2. 
A.  L.  MAYHEW. 
Oxford. 

MRS.  REBEKAH  SALKERSTONE  OF  LONDON. 
— This  person  was  buried  at  Little  Missenden 
on  8  Dec.,  1758,  and  is  stated  on  the  tomb- 
stone to  be  the  wife  of  Mr.  Robert  Salten- 
stall  of  London,  and  daughter  of  John  and 
Rebecca  Bradbury,  her  father  being  an 
apothecary  in  London.  A  brass  tablet  is 
placed  to  "her  memory  on  the  north  wall  of 
the  nave  of  the  above  church,  and  the 
name  in  this  instance  is  spelt  "  Saltonstall." 
It  will  be  noticed  her  name  is  spelt  in  three 
different  ways  :  which  is  the  correct  one  ? 

Is  anything  known  of  Robert  Saltenstall 
or  Salkerstone  and  John  Bradbury  ? 

L.  H.  CHAMBERS. 

Amersham. 

JOHN  TILL,  RECTOR  OF  HAYES. — I  am 
anxious  to  obtain  all  the  information  pos- 
sible relating  to  the  Rev.  John  Till,  LL.B., 
LL.D.,  who  was  Rector  of  Hayes,  Kent,  for 
fifty  years  (1777-1827),  dying  there  at  the  age 
of  82.  He  was  tutor  to  members  of  the 
Dartmouth  family,  and,  by  the  courtesy 
of  the  present  Earl,  I  have  been  entrusted 
with  a  series  of  very  interesting  letters,  dating 
from  late  eighteenth  to  early  nineteenth 
century,  written  from  Hayes.  Any  infor- 
mation forthcoming  from  your  readers  with 
reference  to  this  old  Kent  rector  will  be 
very  acceptable  to  me.  E.  D.  TILL. 

The  Priory,  Eynsford,  Kent. 

DOLLS  BURIED  IN  A  SCOTTISH  CAVE. — 
Some  years  ago  I  read  an  account  of  the 
discovery  in  a  cave — I  think  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  Edinburgh — of  a  number  of 
dolls  or  figures  in  little  coffins.  My  recollec- 
tion was  that  it  appeared  in  one  of  the  early 
numbers  of  '  N.  &  Q.,'  but  I  have  been  unable 
to  trace  it.  I  shall  feel  much  obliged  if 
some  reader  will  give  me  a  reference  to  the 
article.  EMERITUS. 

EDWARD  THE  CONFESSOR'S  CHURCH. — 
Are  there  any  representations  of  Edward 
the  Confessor's  church  at  Westminster 
(now  Westminster  Abbey)  in  existence 
besides  the  one  contained  in  the  Bayeux 
tapestry  ?  J.  ARDAGH. 

40,  Richmond  Road,  Drumcondra,  Dublin. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [11  s.  vn.  FEB.  i,  1913. 


A  SILKWORM'S  THREAD. — In  one  of  his 
'  Rambler '  papers  Johnson  says  that,  if 
hampered  by  timidity,  "  the  mechanist  will 
be  afraid  to  assert,  before  hardy  contradic- 
tion, the  possibility  of  tearing  down  bulwarks 
with  a  silkworm's  thread."  I  can  under- 
stand the  hesitation  more  than  the  fact 
(if  it  be  one),  and  should  be  grateful  if  some 
"  mechanist  "  would  give  me  a  little  light. 
C.  B.  WHEELER. 

CHOLERA  MONUMENT,  SHEFFIELD. — I 
shall  be  obliged  if  any  one  can  tell  me  if 
there  are  any  particulars  extant  of  those 
who  are  buried  under  this  monument. 

H.  E.  H. 
34,  Pier  Road,  Erith,  Kent. 

"  EDITION  "  AND  "  IMPRESSION." — Why, 
and  how  far,  do  publishers  distinguish 
between  these  two  words  ?  In  themselves 
they  surely  bear  the  same  meaning.  I  am 
led  to  put  the  query  by  the  following, 
printed  on  the  verso  of  a  leaflet  advertising 
a  volume  of  poems  by  William  Ernest 
Henley,  New  York,  1909  :— 

"  First  edition,  printed  January,  1898 ;  second 
edition,  printed  March,  1898  ;  third  edition,  printed 
September,  189? ;  fourth  edition,  printed  January, 
1900 ;  fifth  edition,  printed  December,  1901 ;  sixth 
impression,  printed  August,  1903"  ; 
and  so  on,  to  the  "  eleventh  impression, 
printed  January,  1909."  Why  the  change 
after  the  "  fifth  edition  "  ?  Every  edition 
is  an  impression,  and  every  impression  an 
edition.  It  seems  to  me  a  simple  case  of 
literary  pedantry.  J.  B.  McGovERN. 

St.  Stephen's  Rectory,  C.-on-M.,  Manchester. 

[The  use  of  these  two  words  was  recommended  in 
the  Report  of  the  Committee  of  the  Publishers' 
Association  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  1898,  as 
will  be  seen  by  the  following  extract : — 

"(3)  Impression,  Edition,  Reissue  —  That  for 
bibliographical  purposes  definite  meanings  should 
be  attached  to  these  words  when  used  on  a  title 
page,  and  the  following  are  recomniended  : — 

"  Impression. — A  number  of  copies  printed  at  any 
one  time.  When  a  book  is  reprinted  without  change 
it  should  be  called  a  new  impression,  to  distinguish 
it  from  an  edition  as  defined  below. 

"Edition.- An  impression  in  which  the  matter 
has  undergone  some  change,  or  for  which  the  type 
has  been  reset. 

"  Reissue.— A  republication  at  a  different  price, 
or  in  a  different  form,  of  part  of  an  impression 
which  has  already  been  placed  on  the  market 

"Fifteenth  Impression  (Third  Edition).— This 
would  indicate  that  the  book  had  been  printed 
fifteen  times,  and  that  in  the  course  of  those  fifteen 
impressions  it  had  been  revised  or  altered  twice." 

Further  particulars  will  be  found,  s.v.  "title 
pages,"  in  Howard  Collins's  '  Authors'  and  Printers' 
Dictionary,'  "Fourth  Edition  (Fifth  Impression) 
Revised  by  Horace  Hart,  Controller  of  the  Oxford 
University  Press  "  (Frowde,  1912).] 


YONGE  OF  CAYNTON,  co.  SALOP. — I  am 
engaged  in  preparing  for  publication  a  full 
pedigree  of  the  above  family,  and  am  anxious 
to  be  put  into  communication — 

(1)  With    the    descendants,     if    any,     of 
William  Yonge  of  Shifnal,   Salop,   surgeon, 
living  in  1816. 

(2)  With    the   relations   of    General    Gus- 
tavus  Nigel  Kingscote  Yonge,  who  died  in 
1894. 

(3)  With  the  descendants  in  America  of 
Francis  Yonge  of  Carolina,  some  of  whom 
corresponded  with  the  English  members  of 
the  family  some  few  years  back. 

G.  R.  Y.  RADCLIFFE. 
1,  Mitre  Court  Buildings,  Temple,  E.G. 

REFERENCES  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED. — 
1.  "I  hate  the  French,  because  they  are  all 
slaves,  and  wear  wooden  shoes." 

2.  The  saying  attributed  to  the  great  Earl 
of  Chatham,  that  "  the  wind  might  blow 
through  an  Englishman's  house,  but  the 
King  of  England  could  not  enter  it  without 
consent"  (see  6  S.  viii.  448).  It  was  ludi- 
crously perverted  in  1880  by  Senator  John  J. 
Ingalls  of  Kansas  as  follows  : — 

"Mr.  President,  there  is  an  old  saying  that  an 
Englishman's  house  is  his  castle,  and  I  think  some 

orator said  that,  though  the  winds  of  heaven 

might  whistle  around  an  Englishman's  cottage,  the 
King  of  England  could  not."— Congressional  Record, 
p.  3170/1. 

RICHARD  H.  THORNTON. 

SCHOPENHAUER  AND  WIMBLEDON. — In  his 
monograph  on  Schopenhauer  Mr.  Wallace 
states  : — 

"  In  1800,  after  spending  six  weeks  in  sightseeing 
in  London,  his  parents  started  for  a  tour  in  England 
and  Scotland,  leaving  Arthur  for  three  months  in 
charge  of  a  Rev.  Mr.  Lancaster  at  Wimbledon." 

In  this  boarding-school,  at  the  same  time, 
were  two  nephews  of  Lord  Nelson.  Can 
any  one  tell  us  whereabouts  this  school  was 
situated,  whether  any  famous  men  were 
educated  there  subsequently,  and  at  what 
date  it  was  discontinued  ? 

M.  L.  R.  BRESLAR. 

AUTHOR  WANTED. — Can  any  reader  of 
'  N.  &  Q.'  tell  me  the  author  of  the  following 
couplet  ?  The  speakers  are  evidently  a 
dying  wife  and  her  husband  : — 

Immatura  peris. — Tu,  fortunatior,  annos 
Vive  tuos,  conjux  optime,  vive  meos. 

BRASIDAS'S  MOUSE. — In  vol.  i.  of  his 
'  Life  of  Carlyle  '  Froude  writes :  "He 
made  his  enemies  fear  him,  if  only  like 
Brasidas's  mouse."  What  is  the  allusion 
here  ?  ARTHUR  GAYE. 


ii  s.  vii.  FEB.  i,  1913.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


91 


ARMOBIAL. — Can  any  one  give  the  arms 
of  a  family  named  Stevenson,  originally 
settled  near  Glasgow,  and  afterwards  near 
Fort  William  ?  Their  crest  is  a  rose-bush 
bearing  three  full-blown  roses. 

AMICUS. 

EDWABD  OAKLEY  (FL.  1730),  ARCHITECT. 
— Date  and  place  of  birth  and  death,  with 
details  of  professional  career,  supplemental 
to  the  account  in  the  '  Dictionary  of  National 
Biography,'  would  be  acceptable. 

J.  T.  T. 

NOVALIS'S  '  HEINBICH  VON  OFTEBDINGEN.' 
— Can  any  of  your  readers  tell  me  if  there 
is  a  good  English  translation  of  this  work 
to  be  had,  and  where  it  may  be  obtained  ? 

T.  P. 


MORRIS     DANCERS     IN    HEREFORD 

SHIRE. 
(11  S.  vi.  106,  356.) 

THE  first  of  these  references  contained  a 
question  concerning  a  pamphlet  on  Morris- 
dancing  in  Herefordshire  ;  the  second  gave 
its  name,  but  said  that  it  apparently  was 
not  contained  in  the  library  of  the  British 
Museum.  Nevertheless  a  copy  is  there. 

The  pamphlet  in  question  was  entered  at 
Stationers'  Hall  on  20  June,  1609.  The 
•entry  is  printed  in  Arber's  transcript  of  the 
Registers,  iii.  414,  as  follows  : — 

"  John  Budge  :  Richard  Bonion. — Entred  for 
their  Copy  vnder  th[e  hjandes  of  Master  Wilson 
and  master  warden  Ixnynes  a  booke  called  '  The 
Megge  of  Hereforde  sheire  ;  or,  a  niayde  Marria 
and  Hereforde  towne  for  a  Morris  daunce  . .  vj'V 
The  press-mark  of  the  copy  at  the  British 
Museum  is  C  39  g  9,  and  it  is  entered  in  the 
Catalogue  under  the  words  "  Meg  of  Here- 
fordshire." It  was  bought  on  15  Nov., 
1873.  The  full  title  is 

"  Old  Meg  of  Hereford-shire  for  a  Mayd- 
Marian  :  And  Hereford  Towne  for  a  Morris- 
daunce.  Or  Twelve  Morris-Dancers  in  Hereford- 
shire of  twelue  hundred  yeares  old.  Grata  Scnectus 
homini  paralis  luuentcv.  London.  Printed  for 
John  Budge  and  are  to  be  sold  at,  hi.s  shop,  at 
the  great  South  doore  of  Paules.  1609." 

The  copy  is  perfect,  but  the  leaves  of 
sheet  B  have  been  misprinted  in  turning  it 
At  the  press.  John  Allen,  jun.,  in  his 
4  Bibliotheca  Herefordiensis  '  (1821)  says 
that  a  perfect  copy  has  been  sold  for  10 
guineas.  Its  value  now  would  be  much 
more.  The  tract  was  reprinted  (250  issues 


only),  from  a  copy  in  the  Gough  collection 
at  Bodley,  for  Robert  Triphook,  of  23,  Old 
Bond  Street,  in  '  Miscellanea  Antiqua  Angli- 
cana,'  vol.  i.,  1816. 

The  names  of  the  various  characters  in 
the  dance  are  given  in  the  tract.  There  were 
two  musicians,  one  108,  the  other  97  years 
old;  four  whiners,  aged  respectively  105, 
108,  108,  and  102  ;  twelve  morris -dancers, 
aged  106,  97,  102,  102,  106,  100,  97,  96,  97.. 
97,  120  (this  was  old  Meg  Goodwin  of  Erdis- 
land,  the  Mayd-Marian),  and  100.  The 
tract  is  evidently  the  composition  of  a 
whimsical  writer,  but  a  man  of  learning  and 
some  literary  skill. 

According  to  Brayley  and  Britton,  the 
scene  of  the  dancing  was  in  the  grounds  of 
Ingeston  House,  on  the  Wye  below  Fawley, 
"  where  Sergeant  Hoskyns  entertained  James 
the  First  by  causing  the  Morrice  Dance  to 
be  exhibited  before  him  by  ten  old  people  " 
aged  more  than  1,000  years.  But  this 
statement  is  inaccurate  as  regards  the 
presence  of  the  King  and  the  number  and 
ages  of  the  performers  ('  Beauties,  VI.  [Here- 
fordshire],' 507). 

Mr.  W.  H.  Cooke,  Q.C.,  in  his  continuation 
of  Duncumb's  '  Herefordshire,'  puts  the 
incident  on  Widemarsh  Moor,  in  the  parish 
of  Holmer,  and  gives  the  essential  points  of 
the  pamphlet  ('  Grimsworth  Hundred,' 
pp.  101-2).  The  authors  of  the  'Beauties  ' 
were  probably  misled  by  the  lively  but 
inaccurate  Fuller,  who  referred  to  the  inci- 
dent in  the  prelude  to  his  account  of  Here- 
fordshire in  the  '  Worthies,'  saying  that 
"  the  ingenious  Serjeant  Hoskin  gave  an  enter- 
tainment to  King  James  and  provided  ten  aged 
people  to  dance  the  Morish  before  him  ;  all  of 
them  making  up  more  than  a  thousand  yeares, 
so  that  what  was  wanting  in  one  was  supplied  in 
another  ;  a  nest  of  Nestors  not  to  be  found  in 
another  place." 

The  ages  of  the  dancers  are  beyond  belief. 
Even  if  such  a  dance  took  place,  the  years 
of  the  performers  must  have  been  grossly 
exaggerated.  Hoskins  (see  the  *  D.N.B.') 
Was  a  leading  member  of  the  Middle  Temple, 
and  one  of  the  legal  wits  of  the  day.  He 
probably  invented  the  occurrence,  and  was 
responsible  for,  if  he  did  not  write,  the 
tract.  The  men  of  Herefordshire  were 
proud  of  their  longevity.  A  feast  to  the  old 
men  dwelling  in  the  parish  of  Bromyard  was 
given  in  1670.  Their  names  and  ages  are 
set  out  by  Duncumb  (pt.  i.  of  vol.  ii.,  1812, 
p.  75).  The  oldest  was  91,  an  age  not 
beyond  the  bounds  of  probability. 

This  dancing  feat  has  been  referred  to 
in  James  Ho  well's  '  Party  of  Beasts,'  1660, 
p.  122,  and  by  Sir  William  Temple.  A  long 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        tn  s.  vn.  F™.  i,  1913. 


A  SILKWORM'S    THREAD. — In  one  of  hi 
'  Rambler '    papers   Johnson    says    that,   i 
hampered  by  timidity,  "  the  mechanist  wil 
be  afraid  to  assert,  before  hardy  contradic 
tion,  the  possibility  of  tearing  down  bulwarks 
with  a  silkworm's  thread."     I   can   under 
stand    the    hesitation    more    than    the    fac 
(if  it  be  one),  and  should  be  grateful  if  some 
"  mechanist  "  would  give  me  a  little  light. 
C.  B.  WHEELER. 

CHOLERA  MONUMENT,  SHEFFIELD.  — ! 
shall  be  obliged  if  any  one  can  tell  me  i 
there  are  any  particulars  extant  of  those 
who  are  buried  under  this  monument. 

H.  E.  H. 

34,  Pier  Road,  Erith,  Kent. 

"  EDITION  "  AND  "  IMPRESSION." — Why 
and  how  far,  do  publishers  distinguish 
between  these  two  words  ?  In  themselves 
they  surely  bear  the  same  meaning.  I  arr 
led  to  put  the  query  by  the  following, 
printed  on  the  verso  of  a  leaflet  advertising 
a  volume  of  poems  by  William  Ernest 
Henley,  New  York,  1909  :— 

"First  edition,  printed  January,  1898;  second 
edition,  printed  March,  1898  ;  third  edition,  printed 
September,  189? ;  fourth  edition,  printed  January 
1900 ;  fifth  edition,  printed  December,  1901  :  sixth 
impression,  printed  August,  1903"  ; 

and  so  on,  to  the  "  eleventh  impression, 
printed  January,  1909."  Why  the  change 
after  the  "  fifth  edition  "  ?  Every  edition 
is  an  impression,  and  every  impression  an 
edition.  It  seems  to  me  a  simple  case  of 
literary  pedantry.  J.  B.  McGovERN. 

St.  Stephen's  Rectory,  C.-on-M.,  Manchester. 

[The  use  of  these  two  words  was  recommended  in 
the  Report  of  the  Committee  of  the  Publishers' 
Association  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  1898,  as 
will  be  seen  by  the  following  extract  :— 

''(3)  Impression,  Edition,  Reissue—  That  for 
bibliographical  purposes  definite  meanings  should 
be  attached  to  these  words  when  used  on  a  title 
page,  and  the  following  are  recommended  :— 

"  Impression—  A  number  of  copies  printed  at  any 
one  time.  When  a  book  is  reprinted  without  change 
it  should  be  called  a  new  impression,  to  distinguish 
it  from  an  edition  as  defined  below. 

"Edition. -An  impression  in  which  the  matter 
has  undergone  some  change,  or  for  which  the  type 
has  been  reset. 

"Reu8ue.—A  republication  at  a  different  price 
°ru-irlt  d  1"eren1t  *orm»  of  Part  of  an  impression 
W7?&1*M  already  been  placed  on  the  market 

Fifteenth  Impression  (Third  Edition).— This 
would  indicate  that  the  book  had  been  printed 
itteen  times,  and  that  in  the  course  of  those  fifteen 
impressions  it  had  been  revised  or  altered  twice  " 

further  particulars  will  be  found,  s.v.  "title 
pages,  m  Howard  Collins's  '  Authors'  and  Printers' 
Dictionary,'  "Fourth  Edition  (Fifth  Impression) 
Revised  by  Horace  Hart,  Controller  of  the  Oxford 
University  Press  "  (Frowde,  1912).] 


YONGE  OF  CAYNTON,  co.  SALOP. — I  am 
engaged  in  preparing  for  publication  a  full 
pedigree  of  the  above  family,  and  am  anxious 
to  be  put  into  communication — 

(1)  With     the    descendants,     if    any,     of 
William  Yonge  of  Shifnal,   Salop,   surgeon, 
living  in  1816. 

(2)  With    the   relations   of    General    Gus- 
tavus  Nigel  Kingscote  Yonge,  who  died  in 
1894. 

(3)  With  the  descendants  in  America  of 
Francis  Yonge  of  Carolina,  some  of  whom 
corresponded  with  the  English  members  of 
the  family  some  few  years  back. 

G.  R.  Y.  RADCLIFFE. 
1,  Mitre  Court  Buildings,  Temple,  E.G. 

REFERENCES  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED. — 
1.  "  I  hate  the  French,  because  they  are  all 
slaves,  and  wear  wooden  shoes." 

2.  The  saying  attributed  to  the  great  Earl 
of  Chatham,  that  "  the  wind  might  blow 
through  an  Englishman's  house,  but  the 
King  of  England  could  not  enter  it  without 
consent"  (see  6  S.  viii.  448).  It  was  ludi- 
crously perverted  in  1880  by  Senator  John  J. 
Ingalls  of  Kansas  as  follows  :— 

"Mr.  President,  there  is  an  old  saying  that  an 
Englishman's  house  is  his  castle,  and!  think  some 

orator said  that,  though  the  winds  of  heaven 

might  whistle  around  an  Englishman's  cottage,  the 
King  of  England  could  not."—  Congressional  Record, 
p.  3170/1. 

RICHARD  H.  THORNTON. 

SCHOPENHAUER  AND  WIMBLEDON. — In  his 
monograph  on  Schopenhauer  Mr.  Wallace 
states  : — 

"  In  1800,  after  spending  six  weeks  in  sightseeing 

n  London,  his  parents  started  for  a  tour  in  England 

and  Scotland,  leaving  Arthur  for  three  months  in 

harge  of  a  Rev.  Mr.  Lancaster  at  Wimbledon." 

In  this  boarding-school,  at  the  same  time, 

were   two   nephews    of   Lord   Nelson.     Can 

any  one  tell  us  whereabouts  this  school  was 

situated,    whether    any    famous    men    were 

educated  there  subsequently,    and  at  what 

date  it  was  discontinued  ? 

M.  L.  R.  BRESLAR. 

AUTHOR    WANTED. — Can    any    reader    of 
;  N.  &  Q.'  tell  me  the  author  of  the  following 
ouplet  ?     The    speakers    are    evidently    a 
dying  wife  and  her  husband  : — 

Immatura  peris.— Tu,  fortunatior,  annos 
Vive  tuos,  conjux  optime,  vive  meos. 

BRASIDAS'S    MOUSE. — In    vol.    i.    of    his 
Life    of    Carlyle  '    Froude    writes :      "He 
made    his    enemies    fear   him,    if    only   like 
rJrasidas's    mouse."     What    is    the   allusion 
here  ?  ARTHUR  GAYE. 


n  s.  vii.  FEB.  i,  1913.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


91 


ARMOBIAL. — Can  any  one  give  the  arms 
of  a  family  named  Stevenson,  originally 
settled  near  Glasgow,  and  afterwards  near 
Fort  William  ?  Their  crest  is  a  rose-bush 
bearing  three  full-blown  roses. 

AMICTJS. 

EDWABD  OAKLEY  (FL.  1730),  ARCHITECT. 
—Date  and  place  of  birth  and  death,  with 
details  of  professional  career,  supplemental 
to  the  account  in  the  '  Dictionary  of  National 
Biography,'  would  be  acceptable. 

J.  T.  T. 

NOVALIS'S  '  HEINRICH  VON  OFTERDINGEN.' 
— Can  any  of  your  readers  tell  me  if  there 
is  a  good  English  translation  of  this  work 
to  be  had,  and  where  it  may  be  obtained  ? 

T.  P. 


MORRIS     DANCERS     IN    HEREFORD 

SHIRE. 
(US.  vi.  106,  356.) 

THE  first  of  these  references  contained  a 
question  concerning  a  pamphlet  on  Morris- 
dancing  in  Herefordshire  ;  the  second  gave 
its  name,  but  said  that  it  apparently  was 
not  contained  in  the  library  of  the  British 
Museum.  Nevertheless  a  copy  is  there. 

The  pamphlet  in  question  was  entered  at 
Stationers'  Hall  on  20  June,  1609.  The 
entry  is  printed  in  Arber's  transcript  of  the 
Registers,  iii.  414,  as  follows  : — 

"  .John  Budge  :  Richard  Bonion. — Entred  for 
their  Copy  vnder  th[e  h]andes  of  Master  Wilson 
and  master  warden  Ixnynes  a  booke  called  '  The 
Megge  of  Hereforde  sheire  ;  or,  a  mayde  Marria 
and  Hereforde  towne  for  a  Morris  daunce  . .  vj'1." 
The  press-mark  of  the  copy  at  the  British 
Museum  is  C  39  g  9,  and  it  is  entered  in  the 
Catalogue  under  the  words  "  Meg  of  Here- 
fordshire." It  was  bought  on  15  Nov., 
1873.  The  full  title  is 

"  Old  Meg  of  Hereford -shire  for  a  Mayd- 
Marian  :  And  Hereford  Towne  for  a  Morris- 
daunce.  Or  Twelve  Moms-Dancers  in  Hereford- 
shire of  twelue  hundred  yeares  old.  Grata  Scnectus 
hotnini  -paralis  luuentce.  London.  Printed  for 
John  Budge  and  are  to  be  sold  at  his  shop,  at 
the  great  South  doore  of  Paules.  1609." 

The  copy  is  perfect,  but  the  leaves  of 
sheet  B  have  been  misprinted  in  turning  it 
At  the  press.  John  Allen,  jun.,  in  his 
*  Bibliotheca  Herefordiensis  '  (1821)  says 
that  a  perfect  copy  has  been  sold  for  10 
guineas.  Its  value  now  would  be  much 
more.  The  tract  was  reprinted  (250  issues 


only),  from  a  copy  in  the  Go  ugh  collection 
at  Bodley,  for  Robert  Triphook,  of  23,  Old 
Bond  Street,  in  '  Miscellanea  Antiqua  Angli- 
cana,'  vol.  i.,  1816. 

The  names  of  the  various  characters  in 
the  dance  are  given  in  the  tract.  There  were 
two  musicians,  one  108,  the  other  97  years 
old;  four  whiflers,  aged  respectively  105, 
108,  108,  and  102;  twelve  morris -dancers , 
aged  106,  97,  102,  102,  106,  100,  97,  96,  97. 
97,  120  (this  was  old  Meg  Goodwin  of  Erdis- 
land,  the  Mayd-Marian),  and  100.  The 
tract  is  evidently  the  composition  of  a 
whimsical  writer,  but  a  man  of  learning  and 
some  literary  skill. 

According  to  Brayley  and  Britton,  the 
scene  of  the  dancing  was  in  the  grounds  of 
Ingeston  House,  on  the  Wye  below  Fawley, 
"  where  Sergeant  Hoskyns  entertained  James 
the  First  by  causing  the  Morrice  Dance  to 
be  exhibited  before  him  by  ten  old  people  " 
aged  more  than  1,000  years.  But  this 
statement  is  inaccurate  as  regards  the 
presence  of  the  King  and  the  number  and 
ages  of  the  performers  ('  Beauties,  VI.  [Here- 
fordshire],' 507}. 

Mr.  W.  H.  Cooke,  Q.C.,  in  his  continuation 
oC  Duncumb's  '  Herefordshire,'  puts  the 
incident  on  Widemarsh  Moor,  in  the  parish 
of  Holmer,  and  gives  the  essential  points  of 
the  pamphlet  ('  Grimsworth  Hundred,' 
pp.  101-2).  The  authors  of  the  'Beauties  ' 
were  probably  misled  by  the  lively  but 
inaccurate  Fuller,  who  referred  to  the  inci- 
dent in  the  prelude  to  his  account  of  Here- 
fordshire in  the  *  Worthies,'  saying  that 
"  the  ingenious  Serjeant  Hoskin  gave  an  enter- 
tainment to  King  James  and  provided  ten  aged 
people  to  dance  the  Morish  before  him  ;  all  of 
them  making  up  more  than  a  thousand  yeares, 
so  that  what  was  wanting  in  one  was  sxipplied  in 
another  ;  a  nest  of  Nestors  not  to  be  found  in 
another  place." 

The  ages  of  the  dancers  are  beyond  belief. 
Even  if  such  a  dance  took  place,  the  years 
of  the  performers  must  have  been  grossly 
exaggerated.  Hoskins  (see  the  '  D.N.B.') 
Was  a  leading  member  of  the  Middle  Temple, 
and  one  of  the  legal  wits  of  the  day.  He 
probably  invented  the  occurrence,  and  was 
responsible  for,  if  he  did  not  write,  the 
tract.  The  men  of  Herefordshire  were 
proud  of  their  longevity.  A  feast  to  the  old 
men  dwelling  in  the  parish  of  Bromyard  was 
given  in  1670.  Their  names  and  ages  are 
set  out  by  Duncumb  (pt.  i.  of  vol.  ii.,  1812, 
p.  75).  The  oldest  was  91,  an  age  not 
beyond  the  bounds  of  probability. 

This  dancing  feat  has  been  referred  to 
in  James  Ho  well's  '  Party  of  Beasts,'  1660, 
p.  122,  and  by  Sir  William  Temple.  A  long 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [ii  s.  vn.  FEB.  i,  1913. 


extract  from  the  tract  is  printed  by  H.  J.  j 
Todd  in  his  '  Illustrations  of  Gower  and 
Chaucer'  (1810),  pp.  273-4,  the  copy  which 
he  saw  being  in  the  Pepys  collection  at 
Magdalene  College,  Cambridge ;  and  it  is 
mentioned  by  T.  Warton  in  a  note  in  the 
Variorum  Edition  of  Shakespeare,  vol.  xi. 
(1813),  p.  363.  Immortality  has  been  given 
to  it  by  Charles  Lamb.  The  third  part  of 
Sir  William  Temple's  '  Miscellanea  '  was 
published,  after  his  death,  by  Swift  in  1701, 
and  the  second  essay  was  upon  '  Health 
and  Long  Life.'  In  this  he  repeats  several 
stories  on  the  authority  of  "  the  late  Robert, 
Earl  of  Leicester,  who  was  a  Person  of  great 
Learning  and  Observation,  as  well  as  of 
Truth  "  (pp.  124-5).  He  proceeds  (pp.  128- 
129)  to  say  :— 

"  The  last  Story  I  shall  mention  from  that 
Noble  Person,  upon  this  Subject,  was  of  a  Morrice- 
Dance  in  Herefordshire  ;  whereof  He  said,  He 
had  a  Pamphlet  still  in  His  Library,  written  by 
a  very  ingenious  Gentleman  of  that  County  ; 
and  which  gave  an  Account,  how  such  a  Year  of 
King  James  his  Reign,  there  went  about  the 
Country  a  Sett  of  Morrice-Dancers,  composed  of 
ten  men  who  danced,  a  Maid  Marian,  and  a  Tabor 
and  Pipe  :  and  how  these  twelve  one  with  another 
made  up  twelve  hundred  Years.  'Tis  not  so 
much  that  so  many  in  one  small  County  should 
live  to  that  Age,  as  that  they  should  be  in  Vigour 
and  in  Humour  to  Travel  and  to  Dance." 

This  essay  by  Temple  gave  great  delight 
to  Charles  Lamb,  who  dwelt  upon  it  lov- 
ingly, as  the  pleasant  manner  of  a  "  retired 
statesman/'  in  The  New  Monthly  Magazine 
of  March.  1826,  p.  260,  in  an  article  of 
'  Popular  Fallacies  '  that  "  My  Lord  Shaftes- 
bury  and  Sir  William  Temple  are  models  of 
the  genteel  style  in  writing,"  which  was 
afterwards  included  in  '  The  Last  Essays  of 
Elia,'  and  headed  '  The  Genteel  Style  in 
Writing.'  Lamb  quotes  the  above  passage, 
and  rightly  prints  the  county  as  Hereford- 
shire. But  afterwards  a  misprint,  easily 
accountable  for,  was  introduced  into  it. 
Charles  Lamb  was  known  to  be  connected 
with  Hertfordshire,  a  small  county,  and 
so  compositors  and  editors,  with  their 
little  knowledge,  conspired  to  print  the 
county  as  Hertfordshire.  Through  the 
courtesy  of  the  present  Keeper  of  Printed 
Books  at  the  British  Museum  I  have  been 
allowed  to  consult  the  Lamb  collection  at 
that  institution,  with  the  following  result. 

The  place  is  correctly  printed  as  Here 
fordshire  in  (1)  The  Last  Essays  of  Elia, 
1833 ;  (2)  Elia,  both  series,  Paris, 
Baudry,  1835;  (3)  Lamb's  Works,  ed. 
Shepherd,  1875;  (4)  Works,  ed.  Charles 
Kent  [1876];  (5)  Elia  in  Henry  Mor- 
ley's  "Universal  Library,"  1885;  (6)  Elia 


in  "  Camelot  Series "  [1890]  ;  (7)  Works, 
new  edition  by  Shepherd,  1892;  (8)  Works, 
ed.  E.  V.  Lucas,  1903-5,  and  (9)  1912  ; 
(10)  Works,  ed.  Hutchinson  [1908]. 

The  misprint  of  Hertfordshire  first  oc- 
curred in  Moxon's  edition  of  Lamb's 
Works,  1840,  and  in  his  separate  issue  of 
Elia,  both  series,  1840.  It  was  repeated 
in  (3)  Works,  1852  ;  (4)  Works.  1859 ; 
(5)  Works,  1865;  (6)  Elia,  1867;  (7)  Elia, 
1867,  1868,  and  1869  issues  of  Bell  &  Daldy, 
by  arrangement  with  Moxon ;  (10)  Works, 
1870;  (11)  Elia  [1875];  (12)  Works,  1876 
and  1882-4;  (14)  Elia,  1879;  (15)  Elia, 
1883;  (16)  Elia,  1885;  (17)  Elia,  1888 
("  Temple  Library  ") ;  (18)  Elia,  1889,  Stott's 
edition  ;  (19)  Elia  [1889],  Putnam's  Sons' 
edition;  (20)  Elia,  1890;  (21)  Elia,  1892; 
(22)  Works,  1895  ;  (23)  Elia  [1895]  ;  (24) 
Works,  1899-1900  ;  (25)  Elia,  1900 ;  (26) 
Elia,  1901  ;  (27)  Elia,  1902  ;  (28)  Works 
[1903]  ;  (29)  Works,  1903  ;  (30)  Elia,  1904  ; 
(31)  Elia  ("Library  of  English  Prose  "),  1904- 
1905  ;  (32)  Elia,  1905  ;  (33)  Works  [1905, 
&c.];  (34)  Elia  [1906];  (35)  Elia,  1907; 
(36)  Elia,  1909.  W.  P.  COURTNEY. 


JOHANNA  WILLIAMSCOTE  (11  S.  vii.  49). — - 
It  is  a  curious  coincidence  that  this  query 
and  mine  relating  to  the  Lingen  family 
should  appear  on  consecutive  pages,  for 
Wincote  also  belonged  to  the  Lingens  at 
one  time,  and  it  adjoins  Radbrook.  Owing 
to  similarity  in  the  names,  especially  in 
earlier  spellings,  and  to  their  comparative 
proximity,  Wincote  has  often  been  confused 
with  two  other  places — Willicote,  on  the 
opposite  or  western  side  of  the  road  leading 
from  Stratford-on-Avon  to  Mickleton,  and 
Wilmcote,  the  home  of  Mary  Arden — with 
the  result  that  the  possible  claim  of  Wincote, 
and  not  Wilmcote,  to  be  the  place  referred 
to  by  Shakespeare  in  '  The  Taming  of  the 
Shrew,'  Induction,  sc.  ii.  1.  23,  has  been  as 
yet  insufficiently  considered  by  Shake- 
spearean scholars.  Wincote,  now  a  farm- 
house, stands  at  the  junction  of  the 
parishes  of  Clifford  Chambers,  Preston-on- 
Stour,  and  Quinton,  and,  in  spite  of  altera- 
tions made  in  1888,  still  possesses  many 
interesting  features.  In  his  too  little  known 
'  Walks  round  Stratford-upon-Avon  '  the 
Rev.  J.  H.  Bloom  says  : — 

"  When  Wincote  was  tirst  inscribed  on  the  roll 
of  fame  it  had  already  beconie  two— that  is,  what 
is  now  Willicote  was  a  moiety  of  Wincote...... At 

an  early  date  a  family  bearing  the  name  of  the 
Manor  was  residing  here  ;  at  least  as  early  as  the 
reign  of  Edward  I.,  or  late  in  that  of  Henry  III., 
one  John  de  Wincot  was  here.  When  we  reach 


ii  s.  vii.  FEB.  i,  1913.J         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


the  period  of  the  Guild  of  the  Holy  Cross  [of 
Stratford-on-Avon]  there  are  mentions  of  persons 
living  here,  butit  is  difficult  to  make  a  just  distinc- 
tion between  '  Wilmcote,'  on  the  other  side  of 
Stratford,  and  '  Wincote,'  as  the  t-.vo  names  are 
often  spelt  in  the  same  way The  County  his- 
torians, as  usual,  tell  us  little  of  so  small  a  Manor  ; 
but  Richard  Wincote  held  it  9  Henry  VII.,  but  in 
the  reign  of  Edward  V.  George  Throgmorton  was 
its  lord,  and  Robert  his  son  followed  him.'5 

The  distinction  between  "  Willicote  "  and 
"  Wincote  "  is  shown  as  early  as  1305, 
when  "  John  de  Woncote  "  and  "  Master 
Hugh  de  Wylicote  "  were  witnesses  to  a 
deed  preserved  among  the  Corporation 
muniments  of  Stratford-on-Avon. 

William  Grevile  ("  the  flower  of  the  wool 
merchants  of  England  "),  who  died  1  Oct., 
1401,  and  is  buried  at  Chipping  Campden, 
was  twice  married.  His  first  wife,  who  died 
10  Sept.,  1386,  was  Marion,  daughter  of  Sir 
John  Thornbury.  William  Grevile  settled 
the  Milcote  property  (referred  to  in  the 
query  on  p.  49,  ante),  on  Joan,  his  second 
wife,  with  remainder  to  his  sons,  John  and 
Lewis.  John  held  the  manor  after  his 
mother's  death,  and  was  married  twice  : 
first  to  Sibyl,  daughter  of  Sir  Robert  Corbet ; 
and  secondly  to  Joyce,  daughter  of  Sir 
William  Cokesey.  He  was  succeeded  by 
another  John.  This  John  left  501.  towards  the 
building  of  the  church  at  Weston-oii-Avon, 
and  married,  according  to  Mr.  Bloom,  Anne, 
daughter  of  Sir  William  Vampage,  and  had 
by  her  several  children,  of  whom  Thomas, 
Anne,  and  Margaret  are  mentioned  in  his 
will.  His  son  Thomas  took  the  name  of 
Cokesey.  I  cannot  quite  reconcile  some  of 
the  particulars  of  the  family  given  by  Mr. 
Bloom  with  those  on  p.  20  of  '  The  History 
and  Antiquities  of  Chipping  Campden,'  by 
P.  C.  Rushen  (1911),  and  shall  be  interested 
to  learn  the  grounds  for  thinking  that  Anne 
Vampage.  rather  than  Joan  Wincote,  was 
the  wife  of  John  Grevile  who  died  in  August, 
1480.  A.  C.  C. 

'  THE  LETTER  H  TO  HIS  LITTLE  BROTHER 
VOWELS'  (11  S.  vi.  468).— I  think  the 
booklet  desired  by  your  correspondent 
MRS.  C.  L.  GILBERT-COOPER  will  be  '  Poor 
Letter  H,'  published  many  years  ago, 
perhaps  by  Groombridge.  It  was  a  little 
square  green -paper-backed  treatise  on  the 
use  and  abuse  of  H,  and  was  very  good  as 
far  as  it  went.  Till  recently  I  had  my  copy, 
and,  if  I  can  find  that  it  is  still  with  me,  I 
shall  be  pleased  to  lend  it  to  your  corre- 
spondent, if  she  so  desires. 

S.  COMPSTON. 
Rawtenstall. 


MONUMENTS  AT  WARWICK  (11  S.  vii.  9. 
57). — Such  a  list  may  be  seen  in  the  work 
attributed  to  W.  Field  in  the  following  in- 
ventory. Fuller  particulars  of  each  work 
quoted"  may  be  seen  by  consulting  the  pages 
given  of  my  '  Shakespeare  Bibliography,'  to 
be  found  at  the  principal  New  York  public 
libraries  : — 

Brewer  (J.  N.),  Topographical  Description  of  the 

County  of  Warwick,  1814,  p.  32. 
Brief  Description  of  the  Collegiate  Church  of  St. 

Mary,  Warwick  [by  W.  Field  ?],  1820,  p.  32. 
Dugdale' (Sir  W.),  Antiquities  of   Warwick,  1786, 

p.  87. 
Dugdale  (Sir  W.),   Antiquities    of  Warwickshire, 

1656,  p.  87. 
Dugdale  (Sir   W.),  Antiquities  of    Warwickshire, 

1730,  2vols.,p.87. 
Dugdale  (Sir   W.),  Antiquities  of  Warwickshire, 

1765,  p.  87. 
Field  (W.),  Historical  Account  of  Warwick,  1817, 

p.  100. 

Field  (\V.),  New  Guide  to  Warwick,  1823,  p.  100. 
Kemp  (Thomas),  History  of  Warwick  and  its  People, 

1905,  p.  183. 

Sharpe  (Thomas),  Epitome  of  the  County  of  War- 
wick, 1835,  p.  628. 

On  pp.  681-2  and  p.  729  will  be  found  a 
list  of  142  other  works  relating  to  War- 
wickshire, some  of  which  would  also  be 
helpful.  WILLIAM  JAGGARD. 

MR.  DELAFIELD  might  refer  to  the  valu- 
able and  well-illustrated  '  Description  of  the 
Beauchamp  Chapel  at  Warwick,'  by  the 
Staffordshire  antiquary  Richard  Gough— 
my  copy,  "  a  new  edition,"  is  dated  1809 — 
and  to  Stothard's  'Monumental  Effigies  of 
Great  Britain  '  (Hewitt's  edition,  published 
in  1876)  for  the  inscriptions  in  the  Beau- 
champ  Chapel.  Probably  Gough's  '  Sepul- 
chral Monuments  of  Great  Britain  '  would 
also  be  useful. 

S.  A.  GRUNDY-NEWMAN,  F.S.A.Scot. 

Walsall. 

WILLIAM  CARTER,  ARTIST  (11  S.  vi.  410 ;  vii. 
13.) — I  possess  an  engraving  of  St.  Peter's, 
Tewin,  Herts,  taken  from  the  north-east 
side,  which  shows  the  tomb  of  Lady  Anne 
Grimston  at  the  left-hand  corner  of  the 
picture.  It  is  dedicated  to  the  Rev.  the 
Master  and  the  Fellows  of  Jesus  College, 
Cambridge,  by  their  "  Obedient  Servant 
J.  C.  Carter."  "  It  was  published  by  Anthony 
Knight,  St.  Andrew  Street,  Hertford,  and 
although  not  dated,  it  must  be  forty  years 
or  more  since  it  appeared.  J.  C.  Carter 
and  William  Carter  may  possibly  be  related 
to  each  other.  These  few  particulars  may 
help  MR.  T.  CANN  HUGHES  to  find  out  more 
about  the  latter.  L.  H.  CHAMBERS. 

Amersham. 


94 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [ii  s.  VIL  FEB.  i,  MS. 


GREAT  GLEMHAM,  co.  SUFFOLK  (11  S.  vi. 
29,  369,  457,  497).— An  interesting  fact  about 
Sir  Thomas  Glemham  the  Royalist,  which  is 
not  mentioned  in  the  '  D.N.B.,'  is  that  a 
Latin  version  of  Sir  Thomas  Smith's  '  De 
Republica  Anglorum,'  I.ugd.  Bat.,  ex  officina 
Elzeviriana,  1630,  was  dedicated  to  him  by 
Jean  de  Laet  of  Antwerp,  who  speaks  of 
him  as  "  affini  suo."  See  Bibliographica, 
i.  470,  in  the  article  by  Mr.  W.  D.  Macray 
on  '  Early  Dedications  to  Englishmen  by 
Foreign  Authors  and  Editors.' 

"  POT-BOILER  "  (11  S.  vi.  128,  216).— In  a 
letter  of  Swinburne's  among  the  Powell 
MSS.  of  the  University  College  of  Wales  a 
novel  is  criticized  as  "  the  daub  of  a  clever 
painter — a  brilliant  '  pot-boiler,'  if  you 
know  that  slang  phrase  of  the  studios." 
There  is  no  date,  but  internal  evidence 
points  to  1866.  EDWARD  BENSLY. 

EXCISEMAN  GILL  (US.  vi.  490;  vii.  34). 
— In  the  annotated  edition  of  '  Ingoldsby 
Legends,'  vol.  ii.  p.  197,  is  the  following  note 
explanatory  of  '  The  Smuggler's  Leap  '  : — 

"The  story  and  the  reference  are  equally 
mythical ;  the  former  was  indeed  suggested  by  a 
dangerous  chalk  hole,  which  had  occasionally  been 
used  as  a  smuggler's  '  hide/  existing  in  a  wood  in 
the  manor  of  Farmstead,  Upper  Hardres,  the  pro- 
perty of  the  author." 

No  supplement  to  Lewis's  *  History  of 
Tenet '  has  been  published. 

"Mr.  Gill,  Riding  Officer  at  Folkestone,  seized 
near  Hythe  on  the  oth  inst.  thirty  casks  of  foreign 
Geneva."— Kentish  Gazette,  13  Jan.,  1770, 

W.  J.  M. 

THOMAS  CHIPPENDALE,  UPHOLSTERER 
(10  S.  vi.  447;  vii.  37;  11  S.  vi.  407; 
vii.  10,  54). — I  believe  I  read  in  a  Yorkshire 
newspaper  many  years  ago  a  statement  that 
this  celebrated  cabinet-maker  of  St.  Martin's 
Lane  was  one  of  the  Otley  family.  He 
probably  inherited  the  experience  of  several 
generations,  who  had  become  more  and  more 
skilful  in  design  and  workmanship,  for  we 
find,  on  referring  to  Baines's  '  Directory  of 
the  West  Riding,  1822,'  that  there  were  then 
two  of  the  name  cabinet-makers  in  Bond- 
gate,  Otley,  viz.,  Benjamin  and  John.  There 
were  also  John,  a  linen  manufacturer ; 
David,  a  plumber ;  and  William,  a  mill- 
wright. 

The  will  of  William  "Chipyngdar5  of 
Harewood  was  proved  at  York  in  1544,  and 
is  the  earliest  there. 

"  Copendale  "  was  the  name  of  a  wealthy 
merchant  family  of  Beverley  in  the  time 
of  Edward  III.  They  had  a  house  there 
called  "Copendale  Tower,"  and  ultimately 


became  large  landholders  in  the  East 
Riding,  using  a  coat  of  arms,  Argent,  a 
mullet  sable,  and  a  chief  indented  of  the 
second.  "  Copendale  "  seems  to  be  an 
Anglo -Danish  way  of  pronouncing  and 
spelling  the  same  name — that  of  some 
place  further  north,  which  COL.  CHIPPINDALL 
may  have  already  found  out.  In  1338  (Rot. 
Scot.)  there  were  in  Beverley  two  John  de 
Thorntons  :  one  was  called  "  de  Risom  "  ; 
the  other,  "  de  Copendale,"  was  the 
ancestor  of  those  who  used  this  name  only. 

A.  S.  ELLIS. 
Westminster. 

PRIMERO  (11  S.  vii.  1,  23,  41).— MR. 
McTEAR  states  on  p.  3,  in  his  first  article, 
that  the  mention  in  the  '  Privy  Purse 
Expences  of  King  Henry  the  Eighth '  of 
the  King's  playing  at  primero  "is  gener- 
ally held  to  be  the  first  allusion  to  a  specific 
game  of  cards  being  played  in  England,"  and 
he  refers  to  William  Forrest  as  stating  that 
Queen  Catherine  played  gleek  at  an  earlier 
period.  An  earlier  contemporary  reference 
to  gleek  might  have  been  found  at  11  S.  iv. 
443,  where  in  the  account  published  by  me 
from  the  Aske  MS.  (Add.  MS.  38133)  "  thre 
fortypens  of  gold  "  are  entered  as  paid  on 
27  May,  1527,  "  to  my  lord  him  self  at 
York  Place  to  play  at  cleke  [sic].1" 

H.  I.  B. 

THE  ROCKET  TROOP  AT  LEIPSIC  (11  S. 
vi.  230,  313,  377,  432). — Supplementing  the 
information  already  supplied,  there  is  a 
foot-note  on  p.  264  of  '  Marshal  Ney  :  the 
Bravest  of  the  Brave,'  by  A.  Hilliard  Atte- 
ridge,  recently  published  by  Messrs.  Methuen 
&  Co.,  as  follows  : — • 

"  The  English  army  was  also  represented  in  the 
great  battle,  not  only  by  the  officers  attached  to  the 
allied  headquarters,  but  also  by  a  fighting  detach- 
ment, a  Rocket  troop  of  the  Royal  Artillery,  com- 
manded by  Capt.  Bogue.  It  was  with  Bernadotte's 
army.  Bogue  was  killed  in  the  tight.  Lieut. 
Strangways  then  took  command,  the  same  officer 
who,  as  General  Strangways,  was  mortally  wounded 
at  Inkerman  in  1854." 

WlLLOUGHBY   MAYCOCK. 

FIRST  FOLIO  SHAKESPEARE  (11  S.  vii.  8, 
56). — I  beg  to  thank  MR.  JAGGARD  for  his 
reply.  Unfortunately,  in  none  of  his  refer- 
ences, literary  or  pictorial,  is  any  specific 
mention  made  of  the  Folio  or  its  date. 
Cartwright's  letter,  would  be  to  the  point  if 
it  contained,  which  it  does  not,  any  such 
details  ;  though,  similarly  to  the  entry  in 
the  Stationers'  Register,  I  feel  sure  it  does 
refer  to  the  First  Folio.  I  can  assure  MR. 
JAGGARD  that  there  is  not,  among  the 


ii  s.  vii.  FEB.  i,  1913.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


05 


portraits  at  the  British  Museum  or  else- 
where which  I  have  examined,  any  earlier 
representation  of  the  First  Folio  than  that 
in  the  1789  engraving.  I  do  not  think 
MB.  JAGGABD  will  seriously  maintain  that 
the  original  portrait  of  the  Earl  of  South- 
ampton contains  a  representation  of  the 
First  Folio  such  as  is  in  the  engraving  of 
the  portrait  on  p.  638  of  his  '  Shakespeare 
Bibliography.'  I  have  always  been  sus- 
picious of  the  Felton  picture,  which  purports, 
-as  MB.  JAGGABD  says,  to  date  back  to  1595, 
but  I  never  thought  so  badly  of  it  as  to 
suggest  that  it  contained  a  representation  of 
a  book  dated  1623. 

EDWABD  B.  HABBIS. 
.%  Sussex  Place,  Regent's  Park,  N.W. 

PBIOB  BOLTON'S  WINDOW  (US.  vii.  29). — 
Ben  Jonson  refers  to  "  Bolton  with  his 
bolt-in -tun  "  in  his  play  of  '  The  New  Inn,' 
sc.  i.  1.  20,  which  runs,  "  Or  prior  Bolton 
with  his  bolt  and  ton."  An  account  of 
Prior  Bolton  is  given  in  the  '  D.N.B.' 

R.  A.  POTTS. 

It  may  interest  MB.  E.  A.  WEBB  to  know 

that    the  White  Friars  had  a  grant  of   the 

'   Hospitium    vocatum    le    Bolt-en-ton  "  in 

1443.     See     Cunningham's     '  Handbook    of 

London.'  REGINALD  JACOBS. 

LINGEN  FAMILY  (11  S.  vii.  48). — The 
oldest  surviving  member  of  the  Lingen  family 
(who  was  married  just  fifty  years  ago) 
tells  me  that  Mr.  Robert  Burton  of  Longner 
Hall  (1796-1860)  sold  Radbrook  because 
he  could  not  afford  to  keep  up  two  houses — 
Longner  and  Radbrook. 

Sir  Ralph  de  Lingen  served  in  the  French 
wars  of  Edward  III.  in  1346-7,  in  the  first 
division  which  was  commanded  by  the 
Black  Prince,  and  died  during  the  campaign 
(see  Wrottesley's  '  Crecy  and  Calais,'  in 
'  William  Salt  Collections,'  vol.  xviii.  part  ii. 
pp.  32,  114,  153,  281).  It  was  in  respect  of 
his  lands  at  Radbrook  that  he  served  at 
Crecy.  General  Wrottesley,  writing  in  1897, 
gives  a  list  of  fifteen  families  who  still  "hold 
the  lands  for  which  their  ancestors  per- 
formed service  at  Crecy,"  and  includes 
Lingen  in  his  list.  But  in  this  he  is,  I  think, 
mistaken,  for  Mr.  Burton  parted  with  his 
Radbrook  estate  long  before  1897. 

The  Longner  estate  certainly  belonged  to 
the  Burtons  in  the  fourteenth  century,  but 
it  passed  in  1730  to  Robert  Lingen,  who 
assumed  tho  surname  of  Burton  in  1748. 

Many  years  ago,  when  some  alterations 
were  being  made  at  Radbrook,  an  illu- 
minated pedigree  of  the  Lingens  drawn  up 


in  1611  was  found  stowed  away  in  a  chimney, 
together  with  some  silver.  The  workmen 
employed  took  the  silver,  but  the  pedigree 
is  still  existing,  and  is  preserved  at  Longner 
Hall.  A  copy  of  this  Lingen  pedigree  is 
printed  in  the  Shropshire  Archaeological 
Society's  Transactions  for  1910  (Third  Series, 
vol.  x.,  *  Miscellanea,'  pp.  i,  ii). 

W.  G.  D.  FLETCHEB,  F.S,A. 

See  the  Lingen  pedigree  in  '  Burke's 
Landed  Gentry,  1906,'  at  p.  236,  from  which 
it  appears  that  Sir  John  Lingen,  Kt.,  of 
Sutton  and  Lingen,  Sheriff  of  co.  Hereford 
in  1469,  1486,  and  1496,  married  Elizabeth 
(who  died  3  Feb.,  1522,  and  was  buried  at 
Aymestry),  third  daughter  and  coheir  of  Sir 
John  Burgh  (by  Jane  his  wife,  daughter  and 
coheir  of  Sir  William  Clop  ton,  of  Clop  ton,  co. 
Warwick,  and  Radbrook,  co.  Gloucester), 
and  died  1506.  Most  of  A.  C.  C.'s  other 
queries  are  answered  by  the  above-mentioned 
pedigree.  JOHN  B.  WAINEWBIGHT. 

LOCHOW  (11  S.  vii.  29). — Lochow  is  the 
proper  local  pronunciation  of  Lochawe. 
The  lake  is  probably  named  from  the  river, 
the  monosyllable  abh  (b  silenced  by  aspira- 
tion) meaning  a  river.  The  same  mutation 
between  a  and  o  may  be  seen  in  the  deriva- 
tive abJian,  or  amhan,  which  is  more 
commonly  used  to  denote  a  river.  This 
word,  which  gives  the  names  Avon  and 
Evan  to  many  rivers  both  in  England  and 
Scotland,  appears  in  Ireland  in  the  com- 
pounds Oweiimore  and  Owenbeg,  two  rivers 
in  Mayo.  HEBBEBT  MAXWELL. 

Moureith. 

In  answer  to  G.  M.  H.  P.,  I  find  that  in 
Brewer's  '  Dictionary  of  Phrase  and  Fable  ' 
(1895)  occurs  the  proverb  "It  is  a  far  cry 
to  Lochow  (Lochawe)."  In  Brewer's 
'  Reader's  Handbook  '  (1902) :— 

"It  is  a  far  cry  to  Lochaw,  Lochaw  being  the 
original  seat  of  the  Campbells,  and  so  extensive 
were  their  possessions  that  no  cry  or  challenge 
could  reach  from  one  end  of  them  to  the  other." 

A.  GWYTHEB. 
[MR.  R.  A.  POTTS  also  thanked  for  reply.] 

GEBMAN  FUNEBAL  CUSTOM  (11  S.  vi. 
368,  436,  500).  — Between  1890  and  1902, 
while  living  in  Hanover,  I  had  frequent  occa- 
sion to  notice  the  survival  of  the  custom  of 
carrying  lemons  at  funerals.  At  the  funeral 
of  a  member  of  one  of  the  city  guilds  the 
members  accompanied  the  funeral  procession, 
carrying  lemons  stuck  on  walking-sticks  over 
their  shoulders.  The  custom  is  probably  still 
flourishing  D.  L.  GALBBEATH. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [11  s.  VIL  FEB.  i,  1913. 


VANISHING  LONDON  :  PROPRIETARY 
CHAPELS  (11  S.  ii.  202,  254,  293,  334;  iii. 
140,  193,  258;  iv.  434;  vi.  33).— An 
impending  change  in  the  ministry  of  Gros- 
venor  Chapel,  South  Audley  Street,  chapel- 
of-ease  to  St.  George's,  Hanover  Square,  is 
notified.  The  Rev.  F.  Norman  Thicknesse, 
the  Rector  of  St.  George's,  writes  to  his 
parishioners  : — 

"I  am  able  to  announce  that  the  Rev.  W.  B. 
Trevelyan,  of  Liddon  House,  has  undertaken  the 
care  of  (Trosvenor  Chapel,  in  which  he  will  be 
assisted  by  the  Rev.  W.  J.  Bartlet,  who  has  for 
Ifi  years  been  working  at  St.  John  the  Divine, 
Kennington." 

The  chapel  is  now  closed  for  repairs,  to  be 
reopened  early  in  February. 

CECIL  CLARKE. 
Junior  Athenaeum  Club. 

AUTHORS  WANTED  (11  S.  vii.  50). — 
*  \\~ho  :s  the  Dupe  ?  :  a  farce  written  by 
Hannah  Cowley,  published  in  1779,  and 
produced  at  Drury  Lane. 

'  The  Country  Girl/ — There  are  two 
comedies  bearing  this  title.  The  first  is 
by  Anthony  Brewer,  1649;  the  second  by 
David  Garrick,  1766,  and  was  acted  at 
Drur\r  Lane. 

'  Miss  in  her  Teens.' — A  farce,  also  by 
Garrick,  acted  at  Co  vent  Garden  in  1747. 
It  is  said  to  have  met  with  great  success, 
partly,  perhaps,  owing  to  the  clever  acting 
of  the  author  and  of  Woodward,  a  very 
popular  actor  of  the  time. 

'  The  Citizen.' — A  comedy  in  three  acts 
by  Arthur  Murphy,  1761,  was  brought  out 
at  Drury  Lane  in  the  summer  of  that  year, 
under  the  joint  management  of  Samuel 
Foote  and  the  author. 

'  The  Waterman ;  or,  The  First  of 
August/ — Ballad  opera  by  Charles  Dibdin. 
Acted  at  the  Haymarket,  1774. 

See  Baker 's  'BiographicaDramatica,'  1782, 
vol.  ii.  WM.  NORMAN. 

The  authors  of  the  plays  mentioned  by 
MR.  LEWIS  are  as  follows  :— 

'  Who  's  the  Dupe  ?  ' — A  farce  by  Mrs. 
Cowley.  Produced  at  Drury  Lane,  10  May, 

'  Raising  the  Wind." — A  farce  in  two  acts 
by  J.  Kenney.  Produced  at  Co  vent  Garden, 
5  Nov.,  1803. 

'  The  Country  Girl.' — A  comedy  in  five 
acts.  Altered  from  Wj^cherley's  '  Country 
Wife '  by  David  Garrick.  Produced  at 
Drury  Lane,  1766. 

'  Miss  in  her  Teens  ;  or,  The  Medley  of 
Lovers/ — A  farce  in  two  acts  bv  David 


Garrick.     Produced   at   Co  vent   Garden,    IT 
Jan.,  1747. 

'  The  Honest  Thieves/ — A  farce  in  two- 
acts  by  T.  Knight.  Produced  at  Covent 
Garden,  9  May,  1797. 

'  Blue  Devils  '  (not  '  The  Blue  Devil  ').— 
A  farce  by  George  Colman  the  Younger 
from  the  French.  Produced  at  Covent 
Garden,  24  April,  1798. 

'  The  Citizen/ — A  comedy  in  three  acts 
bv  Arthur  Murphy.  Produced  at  Drury 
Lane,  July,  1761. 

'  The  Waterman  ;  or,  The  First  of  August.* 
— A  ballad  opera  by  C.  Dibdin.  Produced  at 
the  Haymarket,  17  Aug.,  1774. 

CLIFTON  ROBBINS. 

*  Miss  in  her  Teens,'  a  farce  by  David 
Garrick,  was  first  acted  at  Covent  Garden 
in  1747.  It  was  taken  from  Dancourt's 
one-act  prose  comedy  '  La  Parisienne/ 
which  was  first  acted  in  Paris  on  Wednes- 
day, 13  June,  1691.  Garrick's  play  is 
cited  in  '  N.E.D/  under  '  Bam  '  and  '  Pure  * 
(IV.  8).  B.  M. 

[BLADUD,  MR.  W.  DOUGLAS,  Miss  FOLKARD, 
MRS.  FEXN,  MR.  WILLOUGHBY  MAYCOCK,  MR.  J. 
PARSON,  and  A.  F.  S.  also  thanked  for  replies.] 

DIED  IN  HIS  COFFIN  (11  S.  vi.  468).— 
Surely  it  is  not  necessary  to  resort  to  a  pun 
in  order  to  explain  this  phrase.  A  coffin 
seems  to  have  been  a  by  no  means  uncommon 
object  in  an  eighteenth-century  bedroom. 
I  am  afraid  that  I  can  throw  no  light  on  the 
particular  case  of  Dr.  Bentley,  but  the 
following  passages  seem  to  afford  parallels 
for  the  practice. 

From  the  Diary  of  the  Rev.  John  Thorn - 
linson  (Surtees  Soc., '  North-Country  Diaries,' 
ed.  J.  C.  Hodgson,  p.  66)  :— 

"  1717,  May  loth.  The  story  of  my  grandfather's 
keeping  his  coffin  in  his  bedchamber  i'or  six  years ; 
applauded  as  a  piece  of  extraordinary  Christian 
courage." 

From  '  The  Memoirs  of  Percival  Stock- 
dale,'  i.  152  :— 

"William  Gare  [of  Lesbury,  Northumberland, 
d.  1749]  was  a  carpenter,  and  in  one  instance  he 
exercised  his  profession  in  a  very  remarkable  way. 
He  made  a  coffin  for  himself,  and  another  for  his 
wife,  which  \vere  lodged  in  his  house  many  years 
before  either  of  them  died/' 

In  Samuel  Richardson's  novel  *  Clarissa ' 
the  heroine  orders  her  coffin,  and  uses  it  for 
a  writing-desk  for  some  weeks  before  her 
death. 

In  Mr.  Edmund  Gosse's  '  Gossip  in  a 
Library  '  there  is  an  account  of  the  death  of 
Dr.  Donne,  chaplain  to  Charles  I.  I  have 
not  the  book  at  hand,  and  cannot  give  the 
exact  reference  or  date,  but  the  event  took 


n  s.  vii.  FEB.  i,  i9i3.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


97 


place  about  1630.  When  Donne  knew  that 
he  was  dying,  he  ordered  from  the  carpenter 
a  board  the  length  of  his  body  and  a  small 
wooden  urn.  He  then  caused  himself  to 
be  wrapped  in  a  winding-sheet  and  propped 
up  against  the  board,  with  his  feet  in  the 
urn,  and  in  this  posture  his  portrait  was 
drawn  by  an  artist.  He  kept  the  picture 
by  his  bed  until  his  death  a  fortnight  later. 
Dr.  Bentley's  may  have  been  a  similar 
morbid  freak.  Feeling  his  end  approach, 
he  may  have  caused  himself  to  be  laid  in 
his  coffin,  in  order  to  get  used  to  it. 

A  MEMORY  GAME  (US.  vi.  509  ;  vii.  53). 
—The  game  described  in  the  query  (not 
that  described  at  the  second  reference)  is 
•discussed,  with  its  variants,  in  Mrs.  Gomme's 
'  Traditional  Games,'  vol.  ii.,  under  the 
heading  '  The  Twelve  Days  of  Christmas.' 

M.  H.  DODDS. 

THOMAS  BAGSHAW  (US.  vii.  50).— 1727, 
Demy  of  Magdalen.  Elected  Chaplain  of 
Bromley  College  (succeeding  his  father) 
17  Feb.,  1734/5.  Pres.  to  Addington,  co. 
Buckingham,  by  Anne  and  Jane  Busby, 
spinsters,  12  May,  1735.  His  mother  was 
Abigail,  daughter  of  Sir  John  Busby  of 
Addington,  Kt.  He  resigned  his  rectory  on 
being  inducted,  January,  1779,  to  South- 
fleet,  co.  Kent.  He  was  also  licensed  to  the 
Perpetual  Curacy  of  Bromley,  3  June,  1744. 
He  died  at  Bromley  College,  20  March,  1787, 
aged  77,  and  was  buried  at  Bromley.  On 
a  mural  monument  on  the  south  side  of  the 
altar  in  Bromley  Church  is  the  following 
inscription  : — 

"  M.  S.  Thomse  Bagshaw,  A.  M.  Harringtoni 
et  Abigailis  filii,  Collegii  Warneriani  annos  prope 
liv.  Capellani,  qui  obiit  xx.  die  Mar.  A.D.  1787, 
fetatis  suse  77.  Ingenii,  eruditionis,  modestiae 
laude  exornato,  vita,  moribus,  beneficientia  con- 
spicuo,  Pastori  vigili,  Apostolicse  fidei  strenuo 
assertori,  hoc  monumentum  Testament!  ejus  Cura- 
tores  posuere." 

Above  the  inscription  is  a  coat  of  arms,  viz., 
Or,  a  bugle-horn  stringed  vert,  between 
three  roses  gules,  seeded  or. 

When  Dr.  Johnson  was  revising  his 
*  Dictionary  '  in  1773,  T.  B.  sent  him  addi- 
tions too  late  to  be  inserted  ;  but  the 
Doctor  replied  :  "If  my  readers  had  been  as 
judicious,  as  diligent,  and  as  communicative 
as  yourself,  my  work  had  been  better  " 
(Boswell's  '  Life,'  iii.  302,  edition  1835). 
In  1753  he  read  the  funeral  service  over 
the  remains  of  Dr.  Johnson's  wife  at  Bromley. 
In  1784,  12  July,  the  Doctor  writes  to  ask 
permission  to  put  up  a  monument. 

"  When  it  is  done,  if  I  have  strength  remaining, 
I  will  visit  Bromley  once  again,  and  pay  you  part 


of  the  respect  to  which  you  have  a  right.    From, 

Rev.  Sir,    your   most   humble   servant,    S.    J." — 

Ibid.,  viii.  355. 

His  benefactions  to  Bromley  College  are 

recorded  on  a  tablet  in  the  chapel.     He  also 

bequeathed  a  hundred  pounds  to  Magdalen 

College. 

College  Order,  26  July,  1800  :— 

"That  what  remains  unexpended  of    Mr.    Bag- 

shaw's  legacy  of  9±l.  be  left  in   the  hands  of  the 

Librarian  for  the  use  of  the  Library." 

See  Bloxam's  '  Magd.  Coll.  Reg.,*  vi.  216. 
A.  B.  BAYLEY, 

NOVELS  IN  '  NORTHANGER  ABBEY*  (11  S. 

vi.  449  ;  vii.  14). — It  seems  to  me  that  all 
the  titles  quoted  were  intended  for  works 
then  known,  but  the  titles  are  given  in  a 
careless  manner.  In  '  Hookham's  Library  : 
English  Catalogue  '  (1849),  I  find  "  Orphans 
of  the  Rhine,  4  vols."  ;  ''Horrid  Mysteries, 
a  novel,  by  P.  Will,  4  vols.";  "The 
Mysterious  Warning,  a  German  tale,  by 
Mrs.  Parsons,  4  vols." ;  and  "  The  Castle 
of  Wolfenbach,  a  German  story,  by  Mrs. 
Parsons,  2  vols."  Allibone  was  not  able  to 
find  any  information  about  her. 

These  are  in  the  first  book  I  look  at.  I 
have  little  doubt  that  an  hour's  further 
searching  might  produce  the  only  unidenti- 
fied one  left — '  The  Necromancer,'  which 
quite  likely  is  only  the  second  title,  and 
might  be  '  John  Jones ;  or,  The  Necro- 
mancer.' 

P.  Will  was  minister  of  the  German 
Lutheran  Chapel  in  the  Savoy. 

RALPH  THOMAS, 

W.  B.  H.  may  be  reminded  that  Jane 
Austen,  in  a  letter  to  her  sister  Cassandra 
dated  24  Oct.,  1798,  writes  : — 

"  My  father  is  now  reading  the  *  Midnight  Bell,' 
which  he  has  got  from  the  Library." — Brabourne, 
'  Letters  of  Jane  Austen,'  vol.  i.  p.  156. 

R.  A.  A.-L. 

REV.  D.  GEORGE  GOYDER.  F.E.S.  (US. 
vi.  450,  514).-^-It  is  somewhat  misleading 
to  state  that  Goyder  was  "  educated  at 
Westminster,"  for  he  was  not  educated  at 
Westminster  School,  but  at  the  Green  Coat 
School,  which  at  that  time  was  situated 
on  the  outskirts  of  Tothill  Fields,  next  to 
the  Bridewell.  G.  F.  R.  B. 

"DOPE,"  "TO  DOPE,"  "DOPER"(11  S.  vi . 
508 ;  vii.  35).  —  An  interesting  account  of  the 
'  Practice  of  Doping  '  and  '  Methods  of  Detec- 
tion '  will  be  found  in  The  Daily  Telegraph, 
Monday,  13  Jan.,  1913.  G.  S.  S. 


98 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [11  s.  vn.  FEB.  i,  1913. 


FOUNTAIN  PEN  (11  S.  i.  306,  395). — In 
'  My  Life  as  an  Author,'  by  Martin  F. 
Tapper,  p.  216,"  sundry  inventions  of  mine, 
which  I  found  out  for  myself,  but  did  not 
patent,  though  others  did,"  are  recorded  by 
the  author,  and  amongst  them  : — 

*'  5.  A  pen  to  carry  its  own  ink.  The  pen  (I  had 
it  made  in  silver,  a  long  hollow  handle  ending  with 
a  conical  point)  either  grew  clogged  if  the  ink  was 
too  thick,  or  emitted  blots  when  too  thin." 

Seeing  that  the  fountain  pen  was  in  use 
quite  a  century  before  Mr.  Tupper,  he  could 
hardly  claim  to  have  been  the  inventor 
thereof,  albeit  his  own  construction  may 
have  been  original.  His  impression  and 
experience  are,  however,  worth  adding  to 
the  facts  adduced  at  the  references  given 
above.  Even  the  most  up-to-date  specimen 
of  this  indispensable  invention  is  not  always 
immune  from  mishaps  similar  to  those 
endured  by  Mr.  Tupper. 

J.  B.  McGovEEN, 

"  NOTCH''  (11  S.  vi.  366, 427, 470;  vii.52). — 
COL.  NICHOLSON'S  derivation  for  Pil.  Cochice 
as  given  in  Littre  under  '  Cochee,'  seems  the 
most  feasible.  It  seems  strange  that  C.  C.  B. 
has  not  met  with  this  very  old-fashioned 
pill  in  "  notched  rolls,"  which  is  the  form 
in  which  it  was,  and  is,  most  commonly  sold. 
I  speak  with  the  experience  of  over  sixty 
years.  Instead  of  the  pill  mass  being  rolled 
into  pills,  it  has  been  the  custom  to  roll  out 
the  mass  on  the  pill  machine  (say,  120  gr, 
for  twenty-four  pills),  and  then  to  put  it  on 
the  cutting  part  and  reverse  the  roller  so 
that  one  side  of  the  mass  was  notched,  the 
other  side  plain.  This  was  done  for  the 
convenience  of  the  purchaser,  who  was  thus 
enabled  to  break  off  the  usual  dose,  viz., 
5  grains. 

The  old  "  pill  o'  cosher,"  or  "  pil-e-cochia," 
was  quite  different  from  the  "  pilulse  coccise  " 
of  the  London  Pharmacopoeia,  and  generally 
contained  both  colocynth  and  aloes  as  its 
most  active  ingredients.  R.  A.  POTTS. 

EARTH-EATING  (11  S.  vi.  290,  351,  397, 
514).  —  The  '  Sung-hau-sang-chuen,'  by 
Tsan-ning  and  others,  completed  in  A.D. 
988,  gives  the  following  story  in  its  twentieth 
book  : — 

"Ti-tsang,   the  Buddhist  ascetic  (705-803),  was 

born  in  Korea whence  he  came  into  China  and 

lived  on    Mount  Kiu-tsze There  his  followers 

increased,  but  provisions  were  scanty.  He  dis- 
covered under  a  rocky  stratum  an  earth  bluish- 
white  in  colour  and  with  finely  farinaceous  appear- 
ance. At  his  instance  all  his  communion  used  to 
eat  it." 

KUMAGUSU   MltfAKATA. 

Tanabe,  Kii,  Japan. 


'!AN  ROY'  (11  S.  vi.  510;  vii.  54).— I 
wonder  if  your  readers  know  a  little  book, 
'  Ian  Roy  of  Skellater.'  It  is  a  life  of 
General  John  Forbes  of  the  Portuguese  Army, 
written  by  Dr.  James  Neil,  the  Superintend- 
ent of  Warneford  Mental  Asylum,  Oxford, 
and  brother  of  the  late  Mr.  R,  A.  Neil  (1852- 
1901)  of  Pembroke  College,  Cambridge.  It 
was  published  by  D.  Wyllie  &  Son,  Aberdeen , 
1902.  J.  M.  BULLOCH. 

123,  Pall  Mall,  S.W. 


Analecta  Bollandiana.    Toinus  XXXI.    Fasc.  IV. 

(Brussels,  Socie"te"  des  Bollandistes. ) 
THE  LATEST  ISSUE  of  this  valuable  publication  is 
not  concerned  with  matters  in  themselves  of 
special  importance  or  interest.  A  study  of  the 
late  Fr.  Poncelet's  on  the  biographies  of  St. 
Amelberga  is  given  the  first  place,  and  at  least 
illustrates  the  severity  and  acuteness  of  judgment 
with  which  the  materials  gathered  in  their 
investigations  are  handled  by  the  Bollandists. 
Two  texts — the  one  Ethiopian,  the  other  Arabic — 
relating  the  passion  of  an  obscure  St.  Anthony, 
are  preceded  by  an  interesting^  Introduction  from 
the  pen  of  Fr.  Peeters,  the  outcome  of  which  is 
to  relegate  the  several  portions  of  the  legend  to 
their  divers  mythical  sources,  and  to  discredit  it  as 
a  whole.  Fr.  van  Ortroy,  in  '  S.  Francois  d%Assise 
et  son  voyage  en  Orient,'  had  a  subject  of  more 
general  appeal.  His  article  is  directed  towards 
controverting  the  rash  statements  of  M.  Hermann 
Fischer,  who  has  lately  proposed  to  revise  the 
commonly  accepted  history  of  the  years  1219 
to  1221  in  the  saint's  life  in  the  light  of  the 
'  Speculum  Perfections, '  with  results  which,  in 
this  paper,  are  successfully  demolished.  An 
interesting  detail  is  the  discussion  of  the  meeting 
between  St.  Francis  and  St.  Dominic,  which 
M.  Fischer  would  place  in  May,  1220,  notwith- 
standing the  fact  that  by  that  date  St.  Dominic 
had  been  for  four  years  the  recipient  of  favour 
on  the  part  of  the  Pope,  and  would  scarcely  then 
have  made  to  St.  Francis  the  proposal,  recorded 
by  Celano,  to  fuse  the  two  orders.  The  paper 
entitled  '  La  Translation  de  S.  Hugues  de  Lincoln  ' 
is  a  transcription  by  Fr.  Poncelet  of  the  con- 
cluding paragraphs  of  a  thirteenth  -  century  MS. 
found  by  him  at  Novara,  made  for  the  sake  of 
bringing'  to  completion  an  edition  of  the  '  Trans- 
latio  '  lately  published,  which  was  done  from  a. 
fifteenth-century  MS.  lacking  its  proper  end. 
The  transcription  would  otherwise  hardly  have 
been  worth  while. 

The  reviews  of  books  in  this  number  are  many 
and  of  great  interest. 

IT  must  be  by  accident  that  the  new  Edinburgh 
Review  has  a  somewhat  remarkable  proportion  of 
melancholy  as  an  ingredient  in  the  banquet  of  good' 
things  it  sets  before  us.  Mr.  E.  B.  McCormick's 
'  Civilization  and  Happiness,'  indeed,  carries  melan- 
choly even  to  grimness.  "To  life,"  he  concludes, 
"  the  human  race  is  irretrievably  condemned.  ' 
From  his  point  of  view,  civilization  is  but  a  more  ex- 
quisite preparation  for  inevitable  and  increasingly 


n  s.  VIL  FEB.  i,  1913.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


99 


various  agony.  The  line  of  complaint  he  follows 
is  one  that  has  been  taken  before,  and  it  has  found, 
it  must  be  confessed,  no  logical  refutation.  But 
Mr.  McCormick  ignores  altogether  that  view  of 
suffering  which  belongs  to  the  convictions  of 
heroes,  martyrs,  and  ascetics — a  view  which  has,  at 
any  rate,  been  acted  upon  by  thousands  of  human 
beings,  and  proved  sufficient  to  sustain  them 
through  incredible  tortures.  Mr.  Lytton  Strachey's 
'  Madame  du  Deffand  '  is  a  deft  piece  of  portraiture 
and  criticism  —  a  black-and-white  study,  so  to 
speak,  with  nothing  but  wit  to  serve  for  the  high 
lights  and  give  a  hint  of  form  to  the  preponder- 
ance of  black.  Madame  du  Deffand,  as  we  know, 
was  obsessed  by  the  futility  of  life.  In  her  attitude 
Mr.  Strachey  finds,  with  justice,  "something  at 
once  pitiable  and  magnificent."  "But  there  is 
something  alarming,  too," he  gives  us  as  wind-up: 
"was  she  perhaps  right  after  all?"  Who  shall 
say?  Arid  now  we  have  Switzerland  infected, 
threatened  even  with  dissolution,  by  the  all- 
devouring  restlessness,  greed,  vulgarity,  and  thirst 
for  cheap  sensation  which  possess  the  great  states. 
Her  sober  and  healthful  "  provincial"  ideal  is 
shrinking  and  growing  weak  in  the  increase  of  her 
towns  and  the  stealthy  diminishing  of  her  agricul- 
ture. Every  lover  of  Switzerland  has  known  this — 
perhaps  tried  to  forget  it — for  years;  but  here  comes 
Mr.  Gribble  and  makes  all  the  process  evident 
beyond  doubt  or  hope.  Mr.  Walter  de  la  Mare's 
paper  on  '  Current  Literature  '  is  slight,  but 
so  gracefully  written  that  the  thinness  of  the 
matter  may  be  forgiven  for  the  sake  of  the 
pleasantness  of  the  manner.  Mr.  Victor  Plarr 
gives  the  remainder  of  the  letters  of  Scott  to  Joanna 
Baillie— characteristic  examples  of  Scott's  genial 
and  manly  habit  of  mind,  of  which  the  most 
interesting  is  perhaps  the  last,  which,  in  a  few 
unaffected  words,  tells  of  the  dinner  at  Edinburgh 
in  1827,  when  he  avowed  himself  the  author  of  the 
\\averley  Novels.  Mr.  Heathcote  Statham's  '  New- 
Light  on  Beethoven'  is  a  thorough  and  learned 
pi  tee  of  work,  largely  corrective  in  scope,  but  none 
the  less  suggestive  and  illuminating.  In  'De 
Gustibus  'Mrs.  Alfred  Earl  gives  us  a  really  delight- 
ful summary  of  the  history — the  literary  history — of 
cooking.  We  were,  however,  rather  surprised  to 
find  her  giving  that  name  to  the  preparations  for 
a  meal  made  by  Milton's  Eve.  We  had  always 
supposed  that  cookery  had  ex  hypothesi  to  do  with 
a  fire,  and  the  elegant  repast  in  the  Garden  of 
Eden  was  entirely  "unfired."  Mrs.  Earl  dissipates 
some  of  our  most  cherished  illusions  in  deciding 
that  mediseval  and  the  next  subsequent  cookery  was 
rough  and  indigestible.  We  are  glad  she  thinks 
Quentin  Durward's  breakfast  at  Plessis-les-Tours 
may  have  been  good  to  eat  as  well  as  to  read  about, 
The  number  begins  with  a  weighty  article  on  the 
Divorce  Commission,  which,  from  many  stand- 
points, deserves  serious  consideration,  and  nowhere 
niore  than  where  it  urges  the  need  — far  more 
imperative  than  the  need  for  divorce  reform — for 
a  thorough  revision  of  our  marriage  laws.  Dr. 
Vaughan  Cornish's  'Panama  Canal  and  the 
Philosophy  of  Landslides'  is  one  of  the  best,  as 
it  is  also  one  of  the  most  important,  of  these  papers. 
The  services  to  be  rendered  by  the  Canal  to  com- 
merce and  to  national  defence  seem  almost  a  trivial 
matter  compared  with  the  scientific  interest  of  the 
works  and  the  behaviour  of  the  strata  through 
which  they  are  carried  ;  and  wre  do  not  know  of  a 
manageable  account  of  them  better  than  this.  Two 


other  articles  deserve  mention :  Miss  March 
Phillipps's  'Rise  of  the  Condottiere  in  Italy,'  and 
Mr.  F.  ¥L.  Brown's  'Indian  Students  in  Great 
Britain.' 

THE  first  Quarterly  Review  of  the  year  is  one  of 
exceptional  interest.  It  begins  with  Mr.  Cloriston's 
paper  on  Leopardi,  which  offers  versions  of  five  of 
his  poems,  that  of  the  '  Canto  Notturno '  being  the 
most  satisfactory.  Another  biographical  study,  good, 
though  almost  necessarily  halting  in  its  sympathy, 
has  been  inspired  by  recent  works  on  Cotton 
Mather.  Prof.  Barrett  Wendell  brings  forward 
the  spiritual  experiences  of  Cotton  Mather  in  a  way 
which  remind  one  of  Port  Royal.  He  notes  how 
curiously,  in  *  The  Angel  of  Bethesda'  Mather,  ex- 
pounding his  theory  of  disease,  anticipated  modern 
bacteriology,  imputing  the  disturbance  to  an  in- 
vasion of  minute  "insects."  Dr.  Stanley  Lane- 
Poole's  'Swift's  Correspondence'  is  a  delightful 
essay  on  an  inexhaustibly  fascinating  subject, 
occasioned  by  Dr.  Elrington  Ball's  recent  work. 
Mr.  Fawkes  is  one  who  has  a  right  to  be  heard  on 
the  subject  of  Tyrrell's  life.  Moreover,  he  adds  in 
this  account  of  him  a  pungent  saying  here  and  there 
which  brings  the  very  man  before  our  eyes  more 
vividly  even  than  do  the  pages  of  the  Life  that  he 
is  discussing.  His  view  of  the  struggle  which 
followed  the  '  Letter  to  a  Professor '  is  unfavour- 
able to  Rome.  Mr.  Francis  Bickley  in  '  New  Facts 
about  Matthew  Prior '  makes  excellent  use  of  the 
Longleat  MSS.  These  MSS.,  as  Mr.  Bickley  points 
out,  should  have  received  more  general  attention 
than  has  fallen  to  them.  We  must  confess  that  we 
found  Sir  Thomas  Clouston's  article  on  '  Mind-Cures r 
anything  but  illuminating.  After  an  introduction, 
pages  long  on  the  nature  of  the  brain,  which,  at 
least  in  this  generalized  form,  is  already  part  of 
the  common  stock  of  knowledge  of  every  educated 
person,  he  proceeds  to  expose  the  fallacies  of 
"Christian  Science,"  as  seen  from  the  medical  point 
of  view,  in  a  rambling  manner  which,  again,  is  the 
vehicle  of  nothing  new.  One  of  the  best  papers  of 
the  whole  number  is  Dr.  Schiller's  brilliant  and 
judicious  discussion  of  the  philosophy  of  Nietzsche. 
He  sees  in  Nietzsche's  contribution  towards 
theories  of  knowledge  his  most  permanent  and1 
important  service  to  modern  thought.  In  this 
regard  Nietzsche  is  part  of  the  transition — which 
has  gone  furthest  in  pragmatism — from  the  view  of 
truth  as  an  absolute  to  the  view  of  truth  as  a 
valuation.  We  welcome  Dr.  Schiller's  admirably 
clear  and  temperate  criticism  of  Nietzsche's  theory 
of  conduct.  Lady  Robert  Cecil's  '  Training  of  a 
Queen '  is  written  in  a  more  than  usually  attrac- 
tive style. 

The  writer  of '  The  Majority  Report  of  the  Divorce 
Commission  '  puts  with  pungency  and  clearness  the 
case  against  the  extension  of  facilities  for  divorce. 
He  argues  that  the  measures  proposed,  while  in 
themselves  full  of  peril,  will  prove  no  practical 
remedy  for  present  evils  ;  and  he  has  some  severe 
reflections  on  the  evidence  offered  to  the  Com- 
mission. 

The  English  Historical  Revitw  for  January  is  a. 
good  number.  Prof.  Haverfield  in  'Ancient  Rome 
and  Ireland '  refutes  the  theory  promulgated  by 
Dr.  Zimmer  three  or  four  years  ago  that  there  was 
an  active  commerce  during  the  early  centuries  of 
our  era  between  Ireland  and  Gaul.  Dr.  Rose  gives 
us  Part  II.  of  his  study  of  Burke,  Windham,  and 
Pitt.  The  other  main  articles  are  '  England  and 


100 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [ii  s.  VIL  FEB.  i,  1913. 


the  Low  Countries,  1405-13,'  by  Mr.  L.  V.  D. 
Owen  ;  '  Walsingham  and  Burghley  in  Queen 
Elizabeth's  Privy  Council,'  by  Mr.  Conyers  Read  ; 
and  'The  Elections  to  the  Exclusion  Parliament, 
1679-81,'  by  Mr.  E.  Lipson. 

Among  the  '  Notes  and  Documents '  we  observed 
our  correspondent  Mr.  Beaven's  trenchant  correc- 
tion of  misstatements  with  regard  to  Canning  and 
the  Addington  Administration  ;  and  the  third  in- 
stalment of  the  Editor's  *  Burgundian  Notes.' 

The  reviews  of  books  are  numerous,  valuable 
and  also  of  great  general  interest. 


'  THE  LOST  LANGUAGE  OF  SYMBOLISM.' 

YOUR  review  of  my  recent  work  on  Symbolism 
necessitates  my  asking  you  for  the  courtesy  of  space 
for  a  reply. 

Although  my  critic  ignores  the  whole  of  the  care- 
fully accumulated  facts  on  Symbolism  pure  and 
simple,  and  concentrates  his  energies  on  the  tenta- 
tive etymology  occupying  a  relatively  small  propor- 
tion of  the  later  chapters,  he  is,  I  concede,  well 
within  his  rights ;  but  when  he  professedly  quotes 
as  being  in  my  own  words  the  alleged  "  proofs  "  for 
my  belief  that  the  syllable  ac  at  one  time  meant 
great,  surely  he  should  have  done  me  the  justice  to 
have  actually  given  my  proofs,  and  riot  torn  a  few 
only  slightly  relevant  passages  from  their  context. 
"  Let  us  see,"  says  your  reviewer,  "  by  what  proofs 
Mr.  Bayley  establishes  its  existence";  whereupon, 
instead  of  citing  any  samples  from  vol.  i.  (pp.  13, 
14,  and  15),  where  my  reasons— I  do  not  call  them 
proofs— occupy  nearly  three  pages,  he  quotes  some 
seemingly  senseless  passages  from  other  parts  of 
the  book.  Nothing  is  easier  than  to  brand  by  this 
method  any  writer  on  word-origins  as  weak-witted. 
What,  for  example,  would  be  the  superficial  im- 
pression of  a  reader  if  told  without  qualification 
or  context  that  the  words  pen  and  feather  were 
alike  derived  from  a  root  pat,  which  in  Sanscrit 
means  to  fly  ;  that  the  English  friend  was  the  San- 
scrit pri,  to  love;  that  our  river-name  Avon  is 
traceable  to  ap,  the  Sanscrit  for  water ;  and  that 
although  "  at  first  sight  the  English  word,/zr  does 
not  IOOK  very  like  the  Latin  quercus,  yet  it  is  the 
same  word  "  ? 

The  defect  of  Authorized  Philology  is  that  it 
offers  no  explanation  for  radicals.  It  does  not 
attempt  to  explain  why  ap  was  the  Sanscrit  for 
•water,  why  pri  was  the  Sanscrit  for  love,  or  why  pat 
was  the  Sanscrit  for  fly.  It  refers  the  word  oak  to 
the  Anglo-Saxon  ac,  but  it  offers  no  suggestions  as 
to  the  original  meaning  of  ac,  Dr.  Murray  merely 
•describing  it  as  "a  consonantal  stem,  ulterior 
•meaning  obscure."  My  work  is  a  pioneer,  and 
•doubtless  in  many  respects  a  bungling,  attempt  to 
pick  up  the  threads  where  at  present  philology 
loses  them,  and  to  explore  the  darkness  which  is  now 
the  only  recognized  goal  of  Authorized  Etymology. 
•Such  an  attempt  must,  1  concede,  run  the  gaunt- 
let of  preliminary  ridicule,  but  I  have  confidence 
that  many  of  my  theories  will  ultimately  be 
accepted  as  sound.  Whether  or  not  I  am  wrong, 
it  is  undeniable  that  many  of  the  etymologies  of 
Skeat  and  Murray  are  far  from  right.  The  standard 
explanation  for  the  word  ha-ha,  for  instance,  is 
that  it  is  from  the  French  ha-ha,  "  an  interjection 
of  laughter,  hence  a  surprise  in  the  form  of  an 
'unexpected  obstacle  that  laughs  at  one."  This  may 


be  so,  but  it  is  a  far  wilder  idea  than  anything  to 
be  found  in  my  book.  I  should  have  suggested 
that  the  word  ha-ha  or  haiv-haiv  was  simply  a  re- 
duplication or  superlative  of  the  French  haie,  a 
fence  or  hedge,  old  English  haw. 

HAROLD  BAYLEY. 

THE  SISTER  OF  JOHN  STUART  MILL. 

WE  are  indebted  for  the  following  to  MR. 
WILLIAM  MERCER  : — 

"  Ante,  p.  26,  under  the  heading  '  English  Graves 
at  Avignon,'  'N.  &  Q.'  published  two  inscriptions 
on  a  tombstone  at  Avignon  commemorating  John 
Stuart  Mill  and  his  wife. 

"  Curiously,  until  Jan.  22nd  no  English  newspaper 
seems  to  have  heard  of  the  death  of  his  sister,  Mrs. 
Colman,  near  Clifton  (Bristol),  on  the  15th  inst., 
except  The  Pall  Mall  Gazette. 

"  The  sister  of  J.  S.  Mill  was  buried  on  Jan.  18th, 
in  the  Friends'  (Quaker)  Cemetery,  as  her  intimate 
friendship  with  the  surviving  relatives  of  John  and 
Jacob  Bright  rendered  natural  and  appropriate. 

"  The  long  interval— say  40  years— since  the  death 
of  her  brother  (1873),  seems  to  have  deadened  recol- 
lection of  the  aged  sister,  who  died  in  her  91st 
year. 

"The  mention  of  the  family  in  'N.  &  Q.'  is, 
therefore,  very  timely.  She  has  left  a  son,  now  in 
South  Africa,  and  other  children,  none  of  whom 
carry  on  the  Mill  patronymic — hence  the  silence 
concerning  her,  and  possibly  her  well-known  strong 
dislike  of  publicity." 

MR.  ALFRED  ANSCOMBE  writes  from  30,  Albany 
Road,  Stroud  Green,  N. :  —  "  The  Antiquaries' 
Committee  of  the  County  Society  of  the  Men 
of  Sussex  are  about  to  make  collections  of  the 
forms  of  names  of  Sussex  towns  and  villages 
from  Saxon  charters  and  Norman  and  Plantagenet 
rolls  and  other  documents,  with  the  intention  of 
elucidating  the  place-names  of  the  county  as  they 
appear  to-day  ;  and  they  invite  the  co-operation  of 
Suthsexians  and  others  who  are  engaged  in  the 
study  of  Old-  and  Middle-English  phonology  and 
place-names." 


ta 


CORRESPONDENTS  who  send  letters  to  be  for- 
warded to  other  contributors  should  put  on  the  top 
left-hand  corner  of  their  envelopes  the  number  of 
the  page  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  to  which  their  letters  refer, 
so  that  the  contributor  may  be  readily  identified. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  corre- 
spondents must  observe  the  following  rules.  Let 
each  note,  query,  or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate 
slip  of  paper,  with  the  signature  of  the  writer  arid 
such  address  as  he  wishes  to  appear.  When  answer- 
ing queries,  or  making  notes  with  regard  to  previous 
entries  in  the  paper,  contributors  are  requested  to 
put  in  parentheses,  immediately  after  the  exact 
heading,  the  series,  volume,  and  page  or  pages  to 
which  they  refer.  Correspondents  who  repeat 
queries  are  requested  to  head  the  second  com- 
munication "  Duplicate." 

F.  R.  FAIRBANK.—  Many  thanks  for  interesting 
brochure/  which  has  been  forwarded  to  querist. 

THOMAS  FLINT.—  Letter  receiving  attention. 


ii  s.  viz.  FEB.  s,  i9i3.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


101 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  FEBRUARY  8,  1913. 


CONTENTS.— No.  1&3. 

NOTES :  —  Records  of  the  City  Livery  Companies,  101— 
Mewce:  Washington:  Halley :  Pyke,  102  —  Wellancl 
Sermon  Register,  104— St.  Alban's  Abbey— Model  Topo- 
graphy at  the  London  Museum,  105 — Alexander  Cumming, 
Watchmaker— Webster's  '  Devil's  Law  Case,'  106— Relic  of 
Australian  Explorers,  107. 

QUERIES:— Petronius,  Cap.  LXXXL— Marblemen— Iden- 
tification of  Painter— Earls  of  Rochford,  107—'  Book  of 
Hours '— Moonwort— Magdalen  College,  Oxford— Curious 
Division  of  Estate — Merchant  Adventurers  in  Holland — 
Francis  Vaughan— Seven  Oars  at  Henley— St.  Sunday, 
108  —  Wine-Fungus  Superstition  —  Regiments  :  "  Delhi 
Rebels,"  &c.— Author  Wanted— Early  Railway  Travelling 
—Diaries— Stone  from  Carthage— White  Horses— Battle 
of  Quiberon  Bay— W.  M.  Praed,  109— Biographical  Infor- 
mation Wanted  —  "Scaling  the  Hennery  "  :  "  Mouse 
Buttock"— Battle  of  Maldon— Alchemist's  Ape,  110. 

REPLIES  :— Churchyard  Inscriptions,  110— Pepys's  '  Diary,' 
111— Misleading  Milestones— King  Families  in  Ireland, 
112 -Family  of  Sir  Christopher  Milton— Wreck  of  the 
Royal  George,  113  — 'The  Black  Joke,'  114  —  Author 
Wanted  —  Bewickiana  —  Johanna  Williamscote  —  The 
'Last  Governor  of  Calais."  115— Jane  Austen:  Godmers- 
ham — Charter  of  Henry  II. — The  Inquisition  in  Fiction 
and  Drama,  116— "Of  sorts"— "To  carry  one's  life  in 
one's  hands"  —  "  Plumpe"  Watch  —  Curfew  Bell,  117  — 
Ashford  Family,  118. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :-'The  Life  of  Benjamin  Disraeli,' 
Vol.  II.— Reviews  and  Magazines. 

Booksellers'  Catalogues. 
Notices  to  Correspondents. 


THE    RECORDS    OF    THE    CITY 
LIVERY    COMPANIES. 

(See  11  S.  vi.  464.) 

IN  continuing  my  notes  in  regard  to  the 
above  it  appears,  perhaps,  advisable  to 
point  out  that  my  references  to  lists  of 
Masters,  &c.,  of  the  respective  Companies 
are  of  necessity  confined  to  printed  lists. 
My  contributions  are  in  no  sense  to  be 
taken  as  a  bibliography  of  the  Companies 
•enumerated.  The  latter  work  has  already 
been  undertaken  by  MB.  A.  RHODES  (under 
the  heading  of  '  Municipal  Records  Printed  ' ) 
at  11  S.  iv.  451,  and  by  Mr.  Charles  Welch 
in  the  form  of  a  pamphlet  issued  in  1890. 
The  first  of  these  bibliographies  at  least 
will  be  found  useful  for  purposes  of  com- 
parison with  my  notes,  as  it  gives  the 
authors  and  titles  of  most  of  the  works 
from  which  my  information  is  derived'. 

It  is  distinctly  unfortunate  that  several 
of  the  historians  of  the  Companies  omit 
all  reference  to  the  commencing  date  of 
their  records,  a  matter  with  which  my 
present  notes  alone  deal. 


Founders. — From  extracts  cited  by  Wil- 
liams in  his  '  Annals  '  (1867),  at  p.  43  et  seq., 
it  appears  that  the  Company's  Accounts 
open  in  1497  ;  while  the  Minutes  would 
seem — from  entries  at  p.  79  et  seq. — to  begin 
about  1604  or  1605. 

Fruiterers. — The  Schedule  of  Records  set 
out  at  p.  64  of  Gould's  '  History  '  (1912) 
informs  us  that  the  existing  Registers  of 
Apprentices  and  of  Freemen  date  "  from 
the  seventeenth  century  "  and  1749  respec- 
tively ;  while  the  Accounts  open  in  1711 
('  Renter- Warden's  Book  '),  and  the  Minutes 
in  1748.  A  list  of  Masters  and  Wardens  from 
1701  (complete  from  1749)  is  given,  as  are 
periodical  lists  of  Members  from  1537  to 
1687,  and  a  complete  alphabetical  list  of 
same  from  1 700  onward  to  the  present  time. 

Gardeners. — A  reference  to  a  '  Minute 
Book  of  the  Court  of  Assistants,  1764-1872,' 
is  set  out  in  the  Appendix  to  Welch's  '  His- 
tory '  (1900),  though  whether  this  constitutes 
the  earliest  record  of  the  kind  now  preserved 
by  the  Company  is  not  precisely  stated. 

Qirdlers. — Smythe's  '  Account '  (1905)  sets 
out,  at  p.  164,  a  reference  to  "  one  of  the 
Company's  old  cash  books  [i.e.,  a  charity 
account  book]  dated  in  1550 " ;  while  at 
p.  192  it  is  stated  that  "  the  old  general 
Accounts  go  back  as  far  as  the  year  1654 
.  . .  .and  in  some  years  are  most  beautifully 
written  and  kept."  A  list  of  Masters — 
continuous  from  1617  only,  but  citing  many 
earlier  names — is  given  at  the  end. 

Glass  Sellers.— 

"  The  oldest  Minute  Book  of  the  Company 
commences  with  a  meeting  of  the  Court  at  the 
George  in  Newgate  Market  on  February  29th,  1671," 

as  appears  from  Moore's  '  Account '  (1899), 
p.  12.  No  reference  to  the  date  of  the 
earliest  Accounts  seems  to  be  given. 

Goldsmiths. — A  lengthy  note  as  to  the 
date  of  the  Company's  existing  Accounts  is 
set  out  by  Herbert  at  p.  129  of  his  *  History,' 
while  there  is  a  further  note  also  at  p.  178. 
It  is  stated  that  they  begin  5  Edw.  III. 
(1331-2),  and  amount  to  many  volumes. 
From  8  Edw.  III.  (1334-5)  they  are  in 
Norman-French,  being  subsequently  entered 
in  French  and  English  indifferently  for  a 
few  years.  Down  to  temp.  Rich.  II.,  Herbert 
further  informs  us,  the  Accounts  "  seldom 
average  more  than  a  page  or  two  each  year," 
and  uniformly  begin  with  the  names  of  the 
Company's  four  Wardens. 

Grocers. — Herbert  states  in  the  *  Historical 
Essay  '  forming  the  introduction  to  his 
account  of  this  Company  that  their  records 


102 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [us.  VIL FEB. s, 


commence  in  the  early  part  of  the  reign  of 
Edw.  III.  (1327-77).  References  from  the 
earlier  books  are  set  out  at  pp.  306—14  of 
the  work.* 

A  list  of  the  Wardens  from  1345  onward 
was  compiled  by  Grantham  in  1907. 

Haberdashers.  —  Eagleton's  pamphlet  of 
'Notes'  in  regard  to  this  Company  (1911) 
quotes  Minutes  of  the  Interregnum  period, 
the  earliest  dated  reference  relating  to  the 
year  1648.  This  would  approximately  agree 
with  the  statement  made  by  Herbert  in 
his  '  History  '  at  p.  534,  to  the  effect  that 

"  the  Haberdashers'  Court  books  are  stated  to  ex- 
tend no  further  back  than  the  reign  of  Charles  I." 

Homers. — It  is  remarked  by  Rosedale 
in  his  '  History  '  (1912).  at  p.  39,  that  "  the 
earliest  Minute  Book  in  the  possession  of 
the  Company  covers  the  period  1731-1796." 
Dr.  Rosedale  has  also  issued  some  '  Notes 
on  the  Old  Book  of  Records,  1455-1635,' 
which,  however,  lie  outside  the  scope  of  the 
present  inquiry. 

Ironmongers. — At  p.  56  of  the  second 
edition  of  Nicholl's  '  Account  '  (1866)  it 
is  remarked  that 

"  the  Company's  Accounts  of  receipts  and 
expenditure  commence  in  1540,  and  are  very 
neatly  and  regularly  kept  in  a  series  of  books 
denominated  Register-books." 

In  regard  to  the  Minutes,  it  would  appear 
from  various  printed  extracts  (as,  notably, 
one  given  at  p.  68)  that  they  begin  about 
1555.  A  list  of  Masters  from  1463  is  given, 
the  list  being  complete  from  1531. 

Herbert  says  of  the  Company  in  a  foot- 
note at  p.  572  that 

"  their  first  Court  book  commences  in  1540, 
but  they  have  other  books  and  documents  of 
much  earlier  date." 

Leather  setters. — From  Black's  '  History  ' 
(1871)  we  gather  that  the  Accounts  date 
from  1471  onward  (save  for  sundry  breaks 
within  the  period  1489-1532),  while  the 
Minutes  commence  in  1608,  the  Registers 
of  Apprentices  and  Freemen  dating  respec- 
tively from  1629  and  1630  (pp.  97,  100,  101). 
Lists  of  Wardens  from  1470,  and  of  Masters 
from  1559,  are  given. 

Masons. — Conder  informs  us  in  his  '  Chro- 
nicle '  (1894)  that  the  Company  are  in  posses- 
sion of 

"  no  existing  documents  earlier  than  a  book  of 
Accounts  dated  1620,  all  their  loose  papers  having 

*  The  early  records  of  this  Company  have 
been  printed  in  extenso  (see  MK.  RHODES 's  refer- 
ence at  11  S.  iv.  452).  They  contain  numerous 
lists  of  Members,  &c.,  including  complete  returns 
for  1373  and  1428. 


been  either  destroyed,  sold,  or  otherwise  lost'" 
(p.  53) : 

while  we  are  also  told  (at  p.  141)  that  "all 
the  Minute  Books  previous  to  the  year  1670> 
are  missing."  The  '  Quarterage  Book  '  com- 
mences in  1663  (p.  178).  A  list  of  the 
Masters  from  1620  is  given,  together  with 
periodical  lists  of  Members  from  1537 
(following  upon  an  early  list  of  1356). 

Mercers. — Brabrook's  '  Charters  '  (1889) 
quotes  J.  C4.  Nichols  to  the  effect  that  the 
Minutes  of  this  Company  date  back  to  the 
year  1344.  Herbert  in  his  '  History  '  is  not 
so  precise,  but  contents  himself  by  stating 
— presumably  with  reference  to  the  Accounts- 
— in  a  foot-note,  at  p.  288,  that 
"the  second  Warden's  fair  book,  for  the  year  end- 
ing 1641 ;  the  like  for  the  years  1666, 1667/1684.  and 
1713-14," 

were  produced  with  other  records  to  a  Par- 
liamentary Committee  in  1747. 

Merchant  Taylors.  —  It  appears  from 
Clode's  '  Memorials  '  (1875)  that  the  earlier 
Accounts  are  extant  for  the  periods  1399— 
1445,  1453-84,  and  1544-57,  there  being 
also  a  distinct  volume  of  '  Treasury  Accounts7 
covering  the  years  1489-1503.  The  Minutes, 
date  from  1562,  and  the  Registers  (according 
to  Herbert)  from  1580.  A  list — very  in- 
complete as  regards  its  earlier  period — is 
given  in  Clode's  'Early  History'  of  (1888) 
the  Masters  and  Wardens  from  1392  to 
1700.  Herbert's  schedule  of  the  Com- 
pany's records,  as  set  out  at  pp.  391-2 
of  his  work,  appears  to  be  somewhat  at 
variance  with  the  facts  as  disclosed  by  Clode, 

WILLIAM  McMuBBAY, 
(To  be  continued.) 


MEWCE  :      WASHINGTON  :      HALLEY  r 
PYKE. 

(See  10  S.  vii.  263.) 

THE  family  of  Mewce,  connected  with 
those  of  Washington  and  Halley,  seems  to 
be  traced  from  Mewce  of  Calais  (c.  1625), 
but  its  ancient  French  history  is  apparently 
unknown — at  least,  a  query  of  mine  relating- 
thereto,  inserted  in  L 'Intermediate  des- 
Chercheurs  et  Curieux  for  20  April,  •  1910 
(No.  1253,  vol.  Ixi.  col.  559),  has  not,  so- 
far  as  I  am  aware,  elicited  any  response. 
"  Will  of  Henry  Atkins,  proved  6  Nov.,  1630  i 

To  Mrs.   Elizabeth  Mewce one  Holland  pillow 

beer ....  My  loving  and  worthy  friend  Mr.  Francis 
Mewce  my  sole  executor/' — Northampton  Wills, 
O.E.,  1626-30,  298  ;  cf.  '  Genealogical  Glean- 
ings in  England,'  by  Waters,  pp.  769-70. 


ii  s.  vii.  FEB.  s,  1913. j        NOTES  AND   QUERIES. 


103 


"  Will  of  Elizabeth  Mewce  [nee  Washington], 
of  the  co.  of  Middx.,  widow  ;  dated  11  Aug.,  1676, 
proved  12  Dec..  1676."— P.C.C.  Beg.  Bence,  154  ; 
ibid.,  p.  381. 

She  was  widow  of  Francis  Mewce,  to  whom 
she  was  married,  at  St.  Mary  le  Strand, 
Middlesex,  26  May,  1615. 

';  Will  of  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Mewce  (nee  Morant)  : 
This  is  my  will  and  this  is  my  desire.  I  give  and 
bequeath  to  my  sonne  ffrances  [sic]  a  whole  suite  of 
diaper  and  a  flatt  bole.  I  give  and  bequeath  to 
my  sonne  Christopher  five  payre  of  sheets  :  more 
to  him  two  payre  of  pillowbeers,  six  tableclothes, 
two  dozen  of  napkins,  one  dozen  and  a  half  of 
towells  ;  more  I  give  to  him  all  the  bedding  in 
my  chamber.  I  give  and  bequeath  to  my 
daughter  Whestall  and  my  daughter  Hally  [the 
astronomer's  paternal  grandmother]  all  the 
rest  of  my  linnen.  1  give  and  bequeath  to  my 
sister  Gimber  and  the  maid  my  wearing  linnen,  and 
to  my  sister  some  of  my  woolen  cloth.  Thirtie 
shillings  to  the  poor  of  Beaconsfield."  (Adminis- 
tration granted  P.C.C.  15  March,  1631/2,  to 
lawful  son  Francis  Mewce,  no  executor  having  been 
named  in  the  will.  Register  Audelay,  34.) 

I  received  the  last  abstract  from  MR. 
R.  J.  BEEVOB  a  few  years  ago.  Can  any 
reader  tell  me  exactly  what  are  or  were 
"  pillowbeers  "  ? 

"  Christopher  Pike  and  Katherin  Washington 
were  married  25  Jan.,  1623."  (Cp.  '  Register  of 
Parish  of  St.  Paule. ..  .Canterbury,'  ed.  by  Jos. 
M.  Cowper,  Harl.  Soc.,  1893.) 

The  Index  to  Chancery  Proceedings 
(Reynardson's  Division)  contains  these 
entries  : — 

Year.    Bundle.      No. 

Drury      v.      Washington      and 

Mewce  1651 


1603 
1702 
1705 


6 
132 

281 

180 


Kemp  v.  Pike  and  Prideaux    . 

Cudmore  v.  Pike  and  Newton.        1702     281       26 

Phillips  v.  Buckworth,  Kt.      .        1705     180       19 

Sir  John  Buckworth  \vas  one  of  the 
administrators  of  estate  of  Edmond  Halley, 
sen.  (ob.  1684).  The  surname  Phillips  or 
Phillipps  occurs  in  some  Chancery  Proceed- 
ings (c.  1680)  relating  to  Halley. 

One  Lewis  Phillips,  Under  -  Sheriff  ol 
Huntingdonshire,  1636,  is  mentioned  in 
Kingston's  '  East  Anglia  and  the  Civil  War, 
according  to  advices  from  MB.  BEEVOR,  who 
adds : — 

"  Probably  this  was  the  Lewis  Phillips  who 
died  circa  1671,  leaving  William  Halley  his  execu 
tor.  Oliver  Cromwell,  I  think,  had  left  Hunting 
don  and  St.  Tves  at  the  time  [ante  13  Sept.,  1637. 
date  of  final  receipt]  Humphrey  Halley  carriec 
that  ship-money  to  London."  (Cp.  10  8.  vi.  69 
xi.  64.) 

'  '  Acts  and  Ordinances  of  the  Interregnum 
1612-60  '  (recently  published),  vol.  i.  p.  1130 
Ordinance  for  the  speedy  bringing  in  of  the  arrears 
of  the  assessments  in  the  city  of  London  anc 
Liberties  thereof,  24  April,  16 18:  Candlewick 
Ward  :  Humphrey  Halley  (first  name  on  the 
list  for  this  ward).  The  names,  so  far  as  I  can 


_udge,  arc,  in  the  main,  those  of  persons  favour- 
ably    disposed     to     the      Parliamentary     cause. 

•Humphrey  Halley  has  travelled  far  since  he  was 

i  carrier  of  ship-money." 

Numerous  American  descendants  of  one 
John  Pike,  who 

'  sailed  from  Southampton  in  the  good  ship 
James,  commanded  by  Capt.  Cooper,  2  April, 

L635,  and  arrived  in  America  2  June," 

would  like  to  trace  the  English  ancestry  of 
liis  wife,  "  Sarah  Washington,"  who  came 
with  him  on  the  same  ship.  An  American 
genealogist  says  that  she  was 
'  a  daughter  of  Charles  Washington,  son  of  George 
and  father  of  Robert  Washington,  of  Virginia, 
1630,  who  was  ancestor  of  General  George  Wash- 
ington." 

Can  this  be  confirmed  ?  This  John  Pike, 
emigrated  1635,  styles  himself  "  laborer " 
from  Langford,  England,  but  there  are,  it 
seems,  about  twenty  parishes  so  named  in 
England.  He  was  apparently  well  edu- 
cated, as  we  find  him  pleading  causes  in 
the  Massachusetts  courts,  as  did  both  his 
sons.  An  American  investigator  wrote  me 
several  years  ago  that  he  would  like  to 
think  that  this  John  Pike  was  identical  with 
the  John  Pike  who  was  baptized  1  Nov., 
1572  (?at  Moorlich,  Somerset),  relying, 
perhaps,  on  similarity  of  Christian  names  of 
members  of  the  two  families.  The  Pike 
Family  Association  of  America  is  composed 
chiefly  of  descendants  of  this  John  Pike 
who  emigrated  in  1635.  My  own  Pyke 
or  McPike  ancestor,  James,  "  came  over  '' 
about  1772,  and  is  of  other  extraction. 

In  the  New  England  Historic  Genealogical 
Register  for  July,  1912  (Ixvi.  261),  are  some 
extracts  from  English  parish  registers  relating 
to  Pike  by  Miss  Elizabeth  French  of  London, 
who  expresses  the  opinion  that  the  emigrant 
John  Pike  of  1635  was  identical  with  his 
namesake  who  married  Dorothy  Day  at 
Whiteparish,  near  Landford,  in  Eastern 
Wilts,  17  Jan.,  1612/13;  but  this  conflicts 
with  other  authorities.  What  are  the  facts  ? 

The  Chicago  Tribune  for  23  Dec.,  1912, 
refers  to  some  plans  under  way  for  a  joint 
celebration  of  the  one  hundredth  anniver- 
sary of  peace  among  English-speaking 
people  : — 

"  One  of  the  projects  of  the  English  committee 
is  the  purchase  of  Sulgrave  manor,  the  old  home 
of  the  Washington  family,  which  still  stands  in 
a  good  state  of  preservation.  It  is  hoped  also 
to  place  a  bust  of  George  Washington  in  West- 
minster Abbey  [!]." 

In  The  Magazine  of  History,  New  York, 
for  December,  1911  (vol.  xiv.  p.  254), 
appears  an  interesting  article  purporting  to 
trace  General  George  Washington  from  the 


104 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [u  s.  vn.  FEB.  s,  1913. 


Washingtons  of  Selby,  Yorkshire.  Has 
this  alleged  pedigree  ever  been  investigated 
by  any  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q,.'  ? 

EUGENE  F.  McPiKE. 

135,  Park  Row,  Chicago,  III. 

[A  "  pillowbeer  "  was  a  pillow-case.  The  quota- 
tions for  the  word  in  the  'N.E.D.'  range  from 
•Chaucer  to  Edna  Lyall.] 


WELLAND    SERMON    REGISTER, 

1809-28. 
THE    REV.    GEORGE    BOULTER,    Vicar    of 


written  in  a  bold,  clear  hand  at  the  top, 
with  double  columns  for  dates  and  places 
of  preaching  below.  These  columns  arc 
in  most  cases  carefully  ruled,  sometimes 
roughly  marked.  Two  years  are  almost 
invariably  left  between  two  deliveries  of 
any  sermon  in  the  same  place,  though  now 
and  then  one  might  be  preached  at  Welland 
and  Castle  Morton  on  the  same  day.  With 
the  exception  of  Longdon,  which  occurs 
rarely,  these  are  the  only  places  named. 
It  is  odd  that  there  is  no  mention  of  Upton, 
where  he  lived  while  serving  Welland  as  his 


Kempsey  and  Welland  in  the  latter  part  of    uncle's  curate.     The  dates  never  reach  the 
the   eighteenth   century,    was   succeeded   iii 
the  latter  benefice  by  his  son  John,  who  pre- 
deceased him,  and  then  by  his  son-in-law 
.and   nephew   Henry   Boulter,   who   held   it 
from    1797   to    1828.     The   site   of   the   old 
•church  is  marked  by  the   churchyard  and 
pleasant  vicarage,  standing  away  from  the    fixed  to  the  text 
main  road,  about  a  mile  further  from  Mai-    author's   name   in 
vern  and  nearer   to  Upton  than  the  modern 
•church.     When  I  was  last  there  the  present 
Vicar  kindly  gave  me  my  kinsman's  Sermon 
Register,  a  description  of  which  may  be  of    meant 
some   interest.     It  is   a  large  pocket-book,    initial 
sold   (as  an   inserted  label   records)   by   E. 
Reddell,  of  No.  7,  High  Street,  Tewkesbury, 
who  kept  a  printing  office,  circulating  library, 
.all  kinds  of  books  and  "  stationary,"  patent 
umbrellas  and  "  paratouts,"  and  approved 


second  column,  and  hardly  ever  fill  the  first. 
Mr.  Boulter,  who  was  over  50  when  he 
started  the  book,  and  in  or  near  his  70th  year 
at  his  death  on  8  Jan.,  1828,  must  have 
counted  on  a  century  of  life.  Most  of  the 
sermons  have  the  subject  or  occasion  pre- 
and  nearly  all  have  the 
Greek  characters  added 
to  it.  The  notation  is  not  always  con- 
sistent ;  it  will  be  seen  that  the  same  name 
is  sometimes  spelt  differently.  Who  are 
by  Ai'Kce  and  NevAiv  ?  The 
of  the  latter  is  most  like  an 
English  N,  but  might  be  H,  making  the 
name  Heylin.  Note  that  w  is  the  English 
W  in  12a/oS,  but  O  in  o>Ar?.  Is  "  Thistle- 
thwaite  "  the  author  of  the  peace  sermon  ? 
There  is  no  doubt  about  the  v  in  the  name, 


patent  medicines.     Mr.  Boulter  has  entered    but  I  cannot  be  sure  of  its  English  equiva- 


"  pret.  2/6,  1809,"  as  the  price  and  date  of 
his    purchase.      Pp.     1-106    are    numbered, 
but  23-42  and  a  few  after  106  are  torn  out. 
Each  page  contains  the  text  of  a 
,8a\yvi 


sermon, 


Dr-  Ewdi 


"Ia/ab#  Aoiwee 


euXer 
0i<rT\tvoiiT 


AP  lovea- 

AP.  T&€i>]v  KdXa/u 


Kapp 

real 


do. 


lent.  The  order  in  the  following  list  is  my 
own.  I  have  given  the  text  in  brackets 
where  it  is  of  special  interest  ;  otherwise, 
only  where  no  title  appears. 

the  excellency  and  immortality  of  the  soul. 

Job  xxxvi.  11,  Ps.  cii.  27,  Prov.  xvi.  31,  Gal.  vi.  9,  and  the  death  of  Christ. 

the  Jewes  expectation  of  a  Messiah  accomplished  in  Christ. 

the  excellency  of  the  Gospel  Revelation. 

human  life  a  pilgrimage. 

S.  John  ii.  23-5. 

Christmas,  Good  Friday  (2),  Easter. 

peace  with*  France  (1  Sam.  xii.  24)  :  a  thanksgiving  sermon  preached  at 
C.  Morton  and  Welland  on  18  Jan.,  1816. 

an  early  piety  a  necessary  duty. 

the  certainty  of  death  (12  Apr.,  1807,  the  earliest  date  given). 

the  certainty  of  our  own  resurrection. 

the  important  concern  of  a  future  estate. 

2  S.  Peter  iii.  10  ;  the  resurrection. 

Baptism  and  Confirmation. 

1  S.  Tim.  ii.  4  ;  Lent,  before  Easter,  Easter  Day,  second  Sunday  after  Easter, 
Ascension  ;  the  religious  employment  of  time  ;  the  requisites  of  prayer  ;  the 
happiness  of  being  under  the  government  of  providence  ;  resignation  to  the 
will  of  God;  universal  obedience;  contentment;  the  insufficiency  of  this 
world  to  our  happiness  ;  men  sojourners  upon  earth  (for  new  year's  day)  ; 
general  instances  of  God's  goodness  to  men  ;  the  marks  of  being  sincerely 
religious  ;  the  duty  of  doing  to  others  as  we  would  be  done  by  ;  the  parable 
of  the  talents  ;  the  evidences  of  the  Gospel  entitled  to  our  assent  ;  causes  of 
propensity  to  peculiar  vices  ;  vicious  habits  (  Jer.  xiii.  23)  ;  the  general 
judgement. 


1 1  s.  vir.  FEB.  8,1913.3         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


105 


\avyopve 


TTL\f 


(or  Z 


on  the  parable  of  the  rich  man  and  Lazarus  ;  the  tendency  of  virtue  to  prolong  life^ 

(Prov.  ix.  10,  11). 

,,  Prov.  iv.  18,  19  ;  the  danger  of  false  confidence  in  religion. 

,,  Godliness,  or  true  religion  the  design  of  Christianity. 

,,  a  future  judgement. 

,,  the  goodness  of  God  manifested  in  our  redemption. 

,,  how  Christ  fulfilled  the  Law  and  the  Prophets. 

,,  Christ's  resurrection  (2). 

,,  a  good  life  the  best  ornament  of  the  Christian  profession. 

,,  the  duty  of  resignation. 

,,  Eph.  iv.  1. 

,,  eternal  salvatipn  the  end  and  design  of  religion. 

,,  preparation  for  death  and  judgement. 

,,  S.  John  iii.  17  (23  Dec.,  1827,  the  last  date  recorded) ;  Heb.  ii.  3 ;   the  terror* 

of  the  Lord  should  deter  sinners. 

,,  thoughts  on  the  shortness  and  uncertainty  of  life  ;  Hosea  vi.  4. 

,,  Christmas  Day. 

,,  Ps.  Ixv.  12. 

,,  the  thief  on  the  cross;  the  coming  of  Christ;  the  Sacrament;    the  choice  of 

company  ;  the  uncertainty  of  human  happiness  ;  assiduity  (Eccl.  ix.  10). 

,,  S.  Matt.  i.  21  ;  a  serious  persuasive  to  a  holy  life ;  Baptism,  how  far  necessary 

to  salvation. 

,,  the  duty  of  consideration  (Deut.  xxxii.  29). 

,,  Job  iii.  '17  ;  the  Sunday  before  Ash  Wednesday  (S.  Matt.  xii.  41). 

„  Ps.xxxix.  5;  S.  Matt.  vii.  21  ;  after  Easter. 

,,  the  Christian  life  described  ;  things  temporal  and  eternal  compared. 

„  S.  Matt.  xix.  17. 


(or  K 
A/37'-  Wa*e 


w\e 

/37r-  wpr 
Dr.  Ibbot 
"Collect: 

Wilder" 
"MS." 


from 


the  immortality  of  the  soul. 
S.  Jas.  i.  13. 


W.  E.  B. 


ST.  ALBAN'S  ABBEY. — With  regard  to  the 
remark  (at  11  S.  vi.  499,  in  the  review  of 
Mr.  Heathcote  Statham's  '  Short  Critical 
History  of  Architecture')  that  "we  cannot 
help  feeling  somewhat  surprised  that  St. 
Alban's  Cathedral.  .  .  .should  receive  merely 
a  passing  mention,"  I  can,  I  think,  throw 
some  light  on  the  matter. 

The  Abbey  is  boycotted  by  the  pro- 
fession because  it  was  restored  by  Lord, 
Grimthorpe,  a  man  who,  they  consider 
was  an  amateur,  and  had  no  right  to 
undertake  such  a  work.  My  very  good 
friend  the  late  H.  F.  Turle,  a  former  editor 
of  '  N.  &  Q.,'  and  an  enthusiast  about  Gothic 
church  architecture,  took  the  greatest  interest 
in  the  restoration,  and  many  a  journey  did 
we  take  together  during  the  progress  of  the 
work.  I  well  recollect  on  one  occasion  we 
saw  the  south  wall  of  the  nave  so  much  out 
of  the  perpendicular  that  it  was  falling 
outwards.  It  was  then  shored  up,  and  was 
gradually  pushed  back  to  its  place.  One 
of  the  nave  columns  was  also  so  broken 
and  giving  way  so  badly  that  it  had  to  be 
temporarily  encircled  with  bands.  If  it  had 
rested  with  the  professional  architects  to 
find  the  hundred  thousand  pounds  required 
for  restoration,  the  Abbey  would  now  be  a 
RALPH  THOMAS. 


rum. 


MODEL  TOPOGKAPHY  AT  THE  LONDON 
MUSEUM. — Many  readers  will  be  familiar 
with  the  large  models  of  Old  London  that, 
for  one  or  more  seasons,  were  a  side-show 
at  the  Shepherd's  Bush  Exhibitions,  subse- 
quently at  the  London  Exhibition  in  White- 
chapel,  and  are  now  occupying  valuable  space 
in  the  crowded  annexe  of  the  London 
Museum. 

To  their  original  purpose  and  use  we 
could  have  no  objection,  but  when,  as  nowr 
an  educational  value  is  claimed  for  them, 
they  become  subject  to  criticism,  and  I 
do  not  think  I  am  alone  in  protesting 
against  their  preservation  amongst  exhibits- 
that  do  illustrate  London  and  its  history. 
Their  faults  are  many,  and  we  might  ask 
those  responsible  for  their  design  from 
what  authorities  they  prepared  the  majority 
of  the  buildings.  * 

Here  are  a  few  errors  noted  in  a  rather 
hurried  examination.  In  "  The  Entrance 
to  the  Fleet  River,  1550,"  a  double  draw- 
bridge is  shown  in  a  position  that  does  not 
allow  of  its  being  identified  as  either  Bride- 
well or  Fleet  Bridge,  and  it  would  be  safer 
to  assume  that  a  high-pitched  stone  bridge 
was  the  means  of  crossing  the  stream.  St. 
Bride's  Church  and  the  diverted  City  wall 
following  the  east  bank  for  some  distance- 


106 


NOTES  AND   QUERIES.       [HS.VIL  FEB. -8,1013. 


are  not  shown  at  all.  In  "  Old  Cheapside, 
1580,"  the  distance  of  the  Guildhall  from 
the  street  is  much  too  great ;  but  most  at 
:fault  is  "  Old  Charing  Cross,  1620."  The 
introduction  of  the  "  Horse  Guards  " — a 
building  begun  in  1745  on  the  site  of  a 
guard-house  erected  in  1641 — is  ingenious. 
The  background  of  this  model  hardly  sug- 
gests the  existence  of  the  river  :  there  is 
a  dense  forest  of  some  kind,  sprinkled  with 
church  towers,  immediately  behind  White- 
hall and  Westminster  Abbey.  Some  early 
eighteenth-century  buildings  have  strayed 
into  Spring  Gardens  ;  and  a  label  placed 
by  the  Banqueting  Hall  calls  attention  to 
Westminster  Hall,  which  cannot  be  seen, 
although  the  high-pitched  roof  of  the  Abbey 
is  very  noticeable.  In  "  Old  St.  Paul's, 
1560,"  the  Pardon  Churchyard  is  identified 
.as  having  been  situated  at  the  south-east 
instead  of  on  the  north  side,  east  of  the 
Bishop's  Palace. 

Perhaps  I  am  too  exacting  ;  it  may  only 
be  intended  that  we  should  admire  these 
models  for  their  ingenuity  and  picturesque 
appearance.  If  their  use  had  been  confined 
to  fairs  and  popular  shows  we  should  be 
disarmed,  but  in  our  museums  inaccuracy 
and  this  kind  of  exhibit  should  surely  not 
be  tolerated.  ALECK  ABRAHAMS. 

ALEXANDER  CTJMMING,  1733-1814,  WATCH- 
AND  CLOCK -MAKER. — The  following  par- 
ticulars from  the  '  Old  Statistical  Account 
of  Scotland  '  (1799),  vol.  xxi.  p.  74,  supple- 
menting as  they  do  the  account  of 
•Gumming  in  the  '  Dictionary  of  National 
Biography,'  are  worth  recording  : — 

"Alexander  Cumming,  son  to  Mr.  James  Gum- 
ming, late  in  Aviemore  in  the  parish  of  Duthil 
-(Inverness-shire),  gave  striking  proofs  of  mechanical 
genius  at  an  early  period  of  life,  when  a  boy  at 
-school.  Being  patronized  by  John,  Duke  of  Argyle, 
he  resided  under  the  patronage  of  the  Duke  at 
Inverary  for  several  years.  From  thence  he  settled 
in  London,  where  his  inventions  and  improvements 
in  the  mechanical  line  recommended  him  to  the 
favour  of  the  late  Earl  of  Bute  and  the  notice  of 
his  present  Majesty.  Having  by  his  merit  and 
industry  in  the  mechanical  department  acquired  a 
sufficient  independency,  he  now  enjoys  the  fruit  of 
his  labour  in  his  villa  near  London." 

What  foundation  is  there  for  the  story 
that  the  Duke  of  Argyle  discovered  Alexander 
Oumming  as  a  herd  laddie  who  had  made 
&  wonderful  clock  inside  a  sheep's  skull 
with  wooden  works,  and  was  so  much  struck 
with  the  ingenuity  of  the  mechanism  that 
he  sent  him  to  Edinburgh  and  had  him 
.apprenticed  as  a  watchmaker  ? 

H.  A.  PITMAN. 


DATE  OF  WEBSTER'S  PLAY  '  THE  DEVIL'S 
LAW  CASE.' — Webster's  practice  of  borrow- 
ng  from  the  works  of  his  contemporaries 
las  already  afforded  valuable  assistance  in 
ixing  the  dates  of  composition  of  his  plays. 
MR.  PERCY  SIMPSON  ('  N.  &  Q.,'  9  S.  iv.  286) 
las  pointed  out  that  '  The  White  Devil ' 
contains  a  reference  to  Ben  Jonson's  *  Masque 
of  Queens,'  thus  implying  a  date  subsequent 
bo  the  production  of  the  '  Masque  '  on  2  Feb., 
1609 ;  and  MR.  CHARLES  CRAWFORD 
('  N.  &  Q.,'  10  S.  vi.  242)  has  noted  in  '  The 
Duchess  of  Malfy '  lines  borrowed  from 
Donne's  '  Anatomy  of  the  World  '  and 
Chapman's  *  Petrarch's  Seven  Penitent iall 
Psalms,'  first  published  in  1612. 

It  is  interesting  to  notice  that  similar 
evidence  can  be  adduced  to  establish  the 
fact  that  the  date  of  composition  of  '  The 
Devil's  Law  Case'  was  later  than  1616,  as 
the  play  contains  borrowings  from  Ben 
Jonson's  play  '  The  Devil  is  an  Ass,'  written 
in  that  year.  The  parallel  to  which  atten- 
tion is  here  drawn  has  hitherto  remained 
unnoted. 

In  Act  II.  sc.  i.  of  'The  Devil's  Law 
Case  '  Ariosto  observes  : — 

Why,  look  you  ;    , 

Those  lands  that  were  the  client's  are  now  become 
The  lawyer's  ;  and  those  tenements  that  were 
The  country  gentleman's  are  now  grown 
To  be  his  tailor's. 

Webster's  '  Works,'  ed.  Dyce,  1877,  p.  116. 

Compare  Meercraft's  speech  in  '  The  Devil 
is  an  Ass,'  II.  i.  : — 

.    .    .    the  fair  lands 

That  were  the  client's,  are  the  lawyer's  now  ; 
And  those  rich  manors  there  of  goodman  Taylor's, 
Had  once  more  wood  upon  them,  than  the  yard 
By  which  they  were  measured  out  for  the  last 
purchase. 

Jonson's  'Works,'  ed.  Gifford,  1869,  p.  353. 
The  resemblance  here  is  too  close  to  be 
accidental.  It  should  be  remarked  that 
Dyce  has  already  drawn  attention  to  another 
fairly  close  parallel  between  the  two  plays 
— see  Webster's  'Works,'  ed.  Dyce,  p.  112 — 
and  correctly  assumed  that  in  the  passage 
there  noted  Webster  was  indebted  to  Jonson. 
But  then  Dyce  believed  there  was  conclu- 
sive evidence  that  '  The  Devil's  La.w  Case  ' 
was  written  shortly  before  its  publication 
in  1623,  on  the  faith  of  a  supposed  allusion 
to  the  massacre  of  the  English  by  the  Dutch 
at  Amboyna ;  whereas  it  has  since  been 
shown  that  the  news  of  the  massacre  did 
not  reach  England  until  1624,  and  conse- 
quently after  the  play  was  published.  At 
any  rate,  the  parallel  passages  here  quoted 
are  interesting  as  affording  additional  evi- 
dence that  Webster's  play  was  later  than 


ii  s.  VIL  FEB.  s, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


107 


Jonson's,  and  thus  finally  disposing  of 
Fleay's  theory,  based  upon  internal  indica- 
tions of  a  trivial  and  unreliable  kind,  that 
it  was  written  in  1610. 

It  may  be  added  that  '  The  Devil  is  an 
Ass  '  was  written  too  late  for  inclusion  in 
Jonspn's  collected  edition  of  his  '  Works  ' 
published  in  1616,  and  that  it  does  not 
appear  to  have  been  printed  until  1631. 

H.  D.  SYKES. 
Enfield,  Middlesex. 

RELIC  OF  AUSTRALIAN  EXPLORERS. — An 
interesting  relic  has  recently  come  into  my 
possession  through  the  death  of  a  relative 
whose  husband  had  it  presented  to  him. 
Merely  a  much -battered  and  blackened 
coin,  it  presents  in  itself  no  especial  feature 
of  value  or  interest,  but  its  history  is  thus 
recorded  on  the  paper  in  which  it  is  wrapped  : 

"  A  shilling  found  among  the  ashes  on  the  encamp- 
ment of  Burke  and  Wills,  the  great  Australian 
explorers,  who  were  found  starved  to  death.  This 
is  one  of  two  shillings  found  at  the  place  where  the 
bodies  were  found." 

Curious  to  say,  the  only  legible  part  of  the 
inscription  on  the  coin  is  the  date — 1836. 
It  would  be  interesting  to  learn  if  anything 
is  known  of  the  other  shilling,  or  whether 
any  other  relic  of  the  ill-fated  expedition  is 
extant.  CUTHBERT  B.  PmoT. 


WE  must  request  correspondents  desiring  in- 
formation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  answers  may  be  sent  to  them  direct. 


PETRONIUS,  CAP.  LXXXI. — In  this  chap- 
ter of  the  '  Satyricon,'  Encolpius  rails  against 
his  two  friends,  who  have  left  him.  He 
describes  them  both  in  terms  of  disparage- 
ment, and  it  seems  somewhat  uncertain 
which  description  applies  to  Ascyltos,  and 
which  to  Giton.  Is  the  first  described 
("adolescens  impurus,"  &c.)  Ascyltos,  and 
the  second  ("  qui,  tanquam  die  togse  virilis, 
stolam  sumpsit,"  &c.)  Giton,  or  vice  versa  ? 

Opinions  are  evidently  divided  on  this 
point.  Thus  French  scholars  seem  to 
agree  that  the  first  is  Ascyltos  and  the  escond 
Giton,  for  in  the  translation  of  M.  de  Guerle 
(p.  125)  the  translator  boldly  inserts  the 
name  "  Giton :'  (in  relation  to  the  second 
description),  which  is  not  to  be  found  in  the 
original  text ;  in  the  translation  of  M.  de 
Redni  (p.  214)  the  translator  has  a  note 
deducing  the  age  of  Giton  from  the  passage 


concerning  the  "  toga  virilis,"  which  he 
takes  as  applying  to  him  ;  and  M.  Emile 
Thomas,  in  his  excellent  book  '  Petrone  ' 
(third  edition,  1912,  p.  36,  notes  3  and  4), 
also  applies  the  first  description  to  Ascyltos 
and  the  second  to  Giton. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  first  English 
translation  (1694),  that  of  1708,  and  the 
new  one  of  1902,  all  seem  to  apply  the  first 
description  to  Giton  and  the  second  to 
Ascyltos. 

To  me  it  appears  probable  that  the  French 
scholars  are  right,  but  the  passage  seems 
ambiguous,  as  a  youth  who  was  old  enough 
to  adopt  the  "  toga  virilis,"  and  one  to 
whom  the  term  "  adolescens  "  was  applied, 
would  surely  be  much  about  the  same  age. 
I  should  be  very  glad  to  have  the  point 
cleared  up.  SATYRUS. 

MARBLEMEN. — The  following  is  from  the 
'  Calendar  of  Close  Rolls,'  46  Edward  III., 
23  Oct.,  Westminster  :— 

"  To  John  Cavendissh  and  Thomas  de  Ingelby, 

justices  appointed  to  hold  pleas  before  the  king 

Order  by  writ  of  ni-nprius  to  cause  the  inquisition 
which  is  to  be  taken,  it  is  said,  between  the  king 
and  the  men  of  the  township  of  Lenne  Episcopi  of 
the  great  guild  for  that  they  are  embracing  certain 
traffic  of  millstones  and  of  marble  for  altars  and 
grave-stones  so  often  as  the  same  come  to  that  town, 
selling  them  by  two  men  of  the  guild  called 
'skyveyns'  without  that  that  any  other  man  may 
freely  ply  such  traffic,  and  moreover,  to  the 
oppression  of  the  people,  setting  a  fixed  price  upon 
the  sale  thereof  within  which  no  stone  may  be 
bought,  to  be  taken  before  them  the  said  justices  or 
one  of  them."— Edition  published  by  authority  of 
the  Home  Department,  p.  413. 

What  was  the  "  great  guild  "  ?  and  what 
is  to  be  understood  by  "  skyveyns  "  ? 

PEREGRINTJS. 

IDENTIFICATION  OF  PAINTER  SOUGHT. — 
Can  any  reader  inform  me  who  was  the 
painter  of  a  large  oil  painting  of  the  launch- 
ing of  the  Indiaman  David  Scott  and  the 
Indiaman  William  Fairlie  from  the  stocks  at 
Mr.  Bayley's  Halifax  Shipyard,  Ipswich,  in 
September,  1821?  A  notice  of  the  occurrence 
will  be  found  in  G.  R.  Clarke's  '  History  of 
Ipswich'  (1830).  H.  A.  PITMAN. 

65,  Cambridge  Terrace,  Hyde  Park,  W. 

EARLS  OF  ROCHFORD. — Can  any  of  your 
readers  tell  me  whether  there  exist  any 
representatives  of  the  family  of  the  Earls  of 
Rochford,  one  of  whom  was  Ambassador  in 
Paris  in  the  year  1766  ?  This  peerage  was 
then  held  by  the  family  of  Nassau  (of 
Zulestein).  Lieut. -General  W.  H.  Nassau 
was  created  Earl  of  Rochford  about  the  year 
1690.  H.  A.  L. 


108 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [11  s.  vn.  FEB.  s,  1913. 


DATE  OF  '  BOOK  OF  HOURS.' — Can  any 
reader  tell  me  how  to  find  the  date  of  a 
'  Book  of  Hours  '  in  my  possession  (French 
and  Latin),  with  an  inscription  at  end  : — 

"  Ces  presentes  heures  a  1'usage  de  romaine  furent 
achevees  le  xxi  jour  de  juillet  1'an  mil  troiscens  et 
huyt.  Mauronius  Barat  mepossidet." 
The  words  italicized  are  written,  the  others 
are  printed  in  Gothic.  The  "  trois,"  how- 
ever, has  been  substituted,  to  make  the 
book  seem  fourteenth  century.  It  is  a 
printed  book,  with  figure  margins  and  illu- 
minated capitals,  and  with  page  illustra- 
tions. It  may  be  fifteenth  or  sixteenth 
century.  There  is  a  calendar,  and  all  the 
pages  are  intact.  The  monogram  of  printer 

is  "AR,"  and  his  name  "Antoine    " 

A  slip  of  paper,  cunningly  inserted  under  a 
flap  on  a  fly-leaf,  bears  these  words  :  "  Emptu 
100Z6,  1545,"  which  helps  to  "  place "  it 
in  the  sixteenth  century.  But  I  should  like 
to  know  if  there  is  internal  evidence  to  be 
looked  for.  WYCKHAM. 

MOONWORT  OR  "UNSHOE  THE  HORSE." — 
Culpeper  tells  us  that  on  White  Down  in 
Devonshire,  near  Tiverton,  there  were  found 
thirty  horseshoes  pulled  off  from  the  feet 
of  the  Earl  of  Essex's  horses — there  drawn 
up  in  a  body.  Many  of  them  had  been 
recently  shod,  and  no  one  could  tell  the 
reason  why  the  shoes  dropped  off.  It  was 
attributed  to  the  presence  of  "  moonwort." 
Can  any  reader  give  me  other  references  for 
this  belief,  or  in  any  way  explain  it  ? 

RENIRA. 

MAGDALEN  COLLEGE,  OXFORD.- — In  '  Pen 
Sketches  by  a  Vanished  Hand,'  a  collection 
of  papers  by  Mortimer  Collins,  published  in 
1879,  vol.  i.  p.  87,  occurs  a  reference  to 
Magdalen  College,  Oxford,  as  "  the  College 
which,  by  statute,  was  the  Oxford  home 
of  the  Kings  of  England  and  Princes  of 
Wales."  In  view  of  the  Prince  of  Wales's 
recent  entry  at  the  College  named,  it  would 
be  interesting  to  have  chapter  and  verse  for 
the  words  "  by  statute."  W.  B.  H. 

CURIOUS  DIVISION  OF  ESTATE. — Several 
freehold  properties  in  Greenwich,  Kent, 
have  come  under  my  notice  as  being  or 
having  been  held  in  two  undivided  shares,  of 
nine-tenths  and  one-tenth  respectively,  in 
separate  ownership.  The  title  to  the  nine- 
tenths  can  in  some  cases  be  traced  back  to 
1788,  at  which  date  the  nine-tenths  and  the 
one-tenth  were  already  separately  owned. 
I  have  in  mind  properties  in  London  Street 
and  in  East  Street  (formerly  East  Lane),  and 


I  am  led  to  believe  that  a  considerable  area, 
and  therefore  presumably  an  estate  of  some 
magnitude,  was  affected  ;  even  now  there 
are  still  some  cases  where  the  two  parts  have 
not  been  reunited  in  a  common  ownership. 
Can  any  reader  inform  me  how  and  when  the 
severance  arose  ?  PELLIPAR. 

MERCHANT  ADVENTURERS  IN  HOLLAND. — 
Can  any  of  your  readers  inform  me  where  I 
am  likely  to  find  a  list  of  the  Merchant 
Adventurers  of  British  nationality  who  were 
domiciled  at  Middelburg  (in  Holland)  be- 
tween the  years  1600  and  1680  ? 

HISTORICUS. 

FRANCIS  VAUGHAN. — In  the  Cromwellian 
settlement  of  Ireland  one  of  the  Commis- 
sioners of  Transplantation  was  (Col. )  Francis 
Vaughan,  Commissioner  of  Revenue  for  the 
Precinct  of  Clonmel  in  1653.  Information 
is  desired  regarding  the  lineage,  career,  and 
issue  (if  any)  of  this  Francis  Vaughan. 

T.  T,  V. 

THE  SEVEN  OARS  AT  HENLEY. — All  who 
rowed  for  Oxford  in  the  celebrated  race  of 
1843,  including  the  coxswain,  have  passed 
away.  But  I  have  seen  no  notice  of  the 
death  of  Mr.  Fletcher  Norton  Menzies,  who 
was  described  by  Thomas  Hughes  as  "a 
radical  reformer "  in  the  art  of  rowing, 
and  to  whose  sudden  illness  just  before 
starting  ("  febri  furenti  ipsa  hora  certaminis 
parumper  succubuerat, "  as  is  stated  on  the 
chair  in  the  University  Barge)  the  necessity 
of  rowing  with  only  seven  oars  was  due. 
When  and  where  did  he  die  ? 

E.  L.  H.  TEW. 

Upham  Rectory,  Hants. 

SAINT  SUNDAY.  —  In  a  series  of  pre- 
Reformation  wills  belonging  to  some  Ox- 
fordshire parishes  recently  consulted  in 
Somerset  House,  I  found  the  testators, 
both  lay  and  clerical,  according  to  the  custom 
of  the  time,  making  bequests  in  money  and 
in  kind  to  maintain  the  lights  before  the 
images  of  the  saints  in  their  parish  churches. 
In  four  of  these  wills,  of  the  parishes  of 
Charlbury  (1528),  Churchill  (1530),  Duns- 
tew  (1532),  and  Bucknell  (1532),  among  the 
saints  specified  by  name  as  recipients  of 
these  bequests  is  "  Saynt  Sonday,"  or 
St.  Sunday. 

May  I  ask  for  some  information  concerning 
this  saint  ?  So  far,  the  books  I  have  been 
able  to  consult  do  not  record  even  the 
name  of  this  particular  saint. 

S.  SPENCER  PEAROE. 
Combe  Vicarage,  Oxon. 

[See  10  S.  xi.  208.  275,  516.] 


us. vii. FEB. s,  1913.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


109 


WINE-FUNGUS  SUPERSTITION. — 


"  They  say  that  the  man  that  gets  by  any  accident 
piece  of  th 
will  for  sure  and  certain  die  by  murder." 


a  piece  of  that  dark  growth  right  upon  his  breast 


Thus  the  cellarman  in  Dickens's  '  No 
Thoroughfare  '  about  the  wine -fungus  growth 
hanging  from  the  roof  in  the  wine  vaults 
of  Wilding  &  Co.  Apart  from  the  murder 
superstition,  does  wine  in  cask  throw 
out  fumes  which  deposit  fungoid  growths 
without  the  aid  of  spider's  -  web  as  a 
foundation  ?  I  have  seen  such  growths 
in  wine  vaults,  and  have  always  attributed 
their  presence  in  the  first  place  to  spider- 
spinnings.  The  matter  is  certainly  a  curious 
one.  THOS.  RATCLIFFE. 

Worksop. 

REGIMENTS  :  "  DELHI  REBELS,"  "  THREES 
ABOUT  !  "  64TH.  —  One  of  Mr.  Kipling's 
'  Barrack  -  Room  Ballads,'  entitled  'Belts,' 
contains  the  line 

They  called  us  "Delhi  Rebels,"  an'  we  answered, 
"  Threes  about !" 

It  is  descriptive  of  a  row 
Between  an  Irish  regiment  an'  English  cavalree. 
What  were  these  regiments  ?    and  what  are 
the  incidents  referred  to  ? 

"  64th,  you  have  put  to  silence  the  jibes 
of  your  enemies  throughout  India  "  (Order 
of  the  day  issued  by  Sir  Henry  Havelock 
after  the  Battle  of  Cawnpore,  16  July,  1857). 
What  occasioned  the  "  jibes  "  ? 

P.    A.    McELWAINE. 

AUTHOR  WANTED. — Can  any  reader  of 
'X.  &  Q.'  help  me  to  trace  the  saying : 
"  Let  us  be  grave,  my  boys ;  here  comes  a 
fool  "  ?  I  father  it  on  Dr.  Samuel  Parr. 

J.  H.  A.  HART. 

EARLY  RAILWAY  TRAVELLING. — It  will 
be  remembered  that  when  Joey  B.  trans- 
ported Mr.  Dombey,  after  Paul's  death,  for 
change  of  scene  to  Leamington,  the  two 
travelled  by  rail  in  Mr.  Dombey's  carriage 
to  Birmingham,  and  thence  with  post- 
horses  to  their  destination.  How  long  did 
this  method  of  railway  travelling  continue  ? 
Was  it,  for  example,  practised  in  any  part 
of  England  as  late  as  1870  ? 

DIARIES. — Can  any  one  inform  me  when, 
and  by  whom,  the  first  diaries  —  books 
mapped  out  for  daily  use  during  the  year — 
were  invented  ?  In  what  country  did  they 
first  become  popular  ?  Are  the  MSS.  of 
any  Journals  of  well-known  persons,  that 
have  been  published,  contained  in  such 
volumes  ?  HYLLARA. 


STONE  FROM  CARTHAGE. — In  St.  Dunstan's 
I  Church,  Stepney,  is  a  stone  with  the  follow- 
ing inscription  : — 

Of  Carthage  wall  I  was  a  stone, 

Oh  mortals,  read  with  pity. 
Time  consumes  all,  it  spareth  none, 

Man,  mountain,  town,  nor  city. 
Therefore,  oh  mortals,  now  bethink 

You  where  unto  you  must, 
Since  now  such  stately  buildings 
Lie  buried  in  the  dust. 

Thomas  Hughes,  1663. 

Did  the  stone  actually  come  from  the 
site  of  Carthage  ? 

WILLIAM  MACARTHUR. 
Dublin. 

[See  5  S.  vi.  208,  295.] 

WHITE  HORSES. — I  have  heard  that  at 
the  siege  of  Paris,  in  the  Franco -Prussian 
War,  when  the  population  began  to  consume 
horseflesh,  the  flesh  of  white  horses  was 
found  so  unpalatable,  or  otherwise  unsuitable, 
that  few  such  animals  were  killed,  whence 
the  preponderance  of  a  white  strain  in  the 
horses  of  Paris  to  this  day.  Can  any 
reader  inform  me  whether  this  is  a  fact, 
and,  if  it  is,  furnish  an  explanation  of  the 
peculiar  constitution  of  white  horses  ? 

E.  H. 

BATTLE  OF  QUIBERON  BAY.  —  Can  you 
inform  me  if  any  pictures  or  prints  exist 
which  represent  the  naval  battle  of  Quiberon 
Bay,  1759,  when  Admiral  Hawke  destroyed 
the  French  fleet  under  Conflans  ?  As  an 
ancestor  of  mine  commanded  the  Revenge 
on  that  occasion,  I  should  be  very  glad  if  I 
could  get  hold  of  a  print,  if  such  survive. 

W.  W. 

WINTHROP  MACKWORTH  PRAED. — In  what 
church  was  the  poet  married  in  the  year 
1835,  and  what  was  the  age  of  his  wife — Miss 
Helen  Bogle — at  the  time  ?  He  is  buried, 
I  believe,  in  Kensal  Green.  Can  any  reader 
give  me  the  inscription  on  his  tomb  there  ? 
Did  his  daughters  marry  ?  Where  did  his 
wife  die  ?  In  appearance  was  he  dark  or 
fair  ? 

HAYNES  BAYLY. — In  what  years  were 
the  following  songs  by  Haynes  Bayly  first 
published  with  music  :  '  We  met,'  '  Oh,  no, 
we  never  mention  her,'  '  She  wore  a  Wreath 
of  Roses  '  ?  What  was  the  personal  appear- 
ance of  Bayly  ?  In  what  church  or 
cemetery  at  Cheltenham  was  he  buried  ? 
What  was  the  age  of  his  wife  at  the  time 
of  her  death  ?  Did  she  reside  at  Chelten- 
ham ?  Was  she  buried  there  also  ? 

F.  ROSE. 


no 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [11  s.  vn.  FEE.  s,  1913. 


BIOGRAPHICAL  INFORMATION  WANTED. — 
1.  BAR  WELL.  —  Stephen  Barwell  was  ad- 
mitted to  Westminster  School  in  February, 
1745/6,  aged  11,  and  William  Barwell  in 
January,  1749/50,  aged  9.  They  probably 
belonged  to  the  Anglo-Indian  family  of 
that  name.  Can  any  correspondent  of 
*  N.  &  Q.'  identify  them  ? 

2.  JAMES    BEAUCLERK   was    admitted   to 
Westminster  School  in  June,  1746,  aged  8, 
at    the    same    time    as    Aubrey    Beauclerk, 
afterwards    fifth    Duke    of    St.    Albans.     I 
should  be  glad  to  ascertain  any  information 
about  him. 

3.  PETER     KEITH      graduated     B.A.     at 
Oxford  from  Ch.  Ch.  in  1738.     He  was  the 
author   of   some    verses    on    Milton,    which 
were  printed  in  the  sixth  edition  of  Vincent 
Bourne's  '  Poems.'     When  did  he  die  ? 

4.  LANGDALE   STANHOPE,   son    of  George 
Stanhope    of   Pontefract,  graduated  B.C.E. 
at  Oxford  in  1728  from  Ch.  Ch.     I  should 
be    glad    to    ascertain    further    particulars 
concerning  him. 

5.  BERTRAM  STOTE,  M.P.  for  Northumber- 
land   1702-5.      Who   was   his   mother,    and 
what  was  the  date  of  her  marriage  with  Sir 
Richard    Stote  ?     Did   Bertram    Stote  ever 
marry  ?     If  so,  when  and  to  whom  ? 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

"  SCALING  THE  HENNERY  "  :  "  MOUSE 
BUTTOCK." — What  is  the  meaning  of  these 
two  curious  expressions  ?  The  first  is 
apparently  of  American  coinage,  occurring 
in  '  Up  the  River,'  by  F.  W.  Shelton,  New 
York,  1853,  p.  37.  The  second  is  to  be  found 
in  '  Cookery  Made  Easy,'  by  M.  Willis, 
London,  1829,  p.  150,  as  "  A  Mouse  Buttock 
of  Beef."  Both  books  are  in  the  Bodleian 
Library.  J.  B.  McGoVERN. 

St.  Stephen's  Rectory,  C.-on-M.,  Manchester. 

THE  BATTLE  OF  MALDON. — Can  any  one 
inform  me  where  I  can  find  a  modern  verse 
rendering  of  the  old  English  poem  '  The 
Battle  of  Maldon  '  ?  I  have  seen  one,  but 
cannot  remember  the  author.  C.  M.  B. 

THE  ALCHEMIST'S  APE. — In  old  pictures 
representing  the  interior  of  a  physician's 
consulting-room  or  of  an  alchemist's  labora- 
tory, an  ape  or  a  monkey  is  often  figured 
sitting  on  a  window-sill,  or  perched  on  the 
back  of  a  chair.  A  stuffed  alligator  or 
crocodile  may  also  often  be  sean  hung  against 
the  wall.  Can  any  reader  inform  me  of 
the  significance  of  these-— especially  of  the 

H.  C.  H.-A. 


CHURCHYARD  INSCRIPTIONS  :    LISTS 
OF    TRANSCRIPTIONS. 

(11  S.  vi.  206,  255,  278,  354,  418,  474.) 

GLOUCESTERSHIRE  is  fortunate  in  possessing 
Bigland's  '  Historical,  Monumental,  and 
Genealogical  Collections,  relative  to  the 
County  of  Gloucester,'  a  work  of  prime 
importance  for  the  monumental  and  other 
inscriptions  in  the  county  churches  and 
burial-grounds.  The  publication  of  this 
work  was  spread  over  a  period  of  103  years. 
In  1791-2  vols.  i.  (commenced  in  1786)  and 
ii.  were  published,  some  of  the  parishes 
including  inscriptions  to  the  year  1790. 
The  '  Continuations  '  to  Bigland  were  pub- 
lished in  nine  parts  between  1838  and  1889, 
and  in  most  of  these  additional  inscriptions 
to  the  Bigland  MSS.  are  given,  some  being 
as  late  as  1883.  Excepting  for  the  parishes 
of  St.  Jacob  and  St.  Philip,  and  St.  George, 
Bristol,  the  work  is  complete  for  the  whole 
county.  There  is  an  Index  to  Names  in 
the  first  volume,  but  none  in  the  second 
or  in  the  '  Continuations,'  though  some  of 
the  larger  parishes  in  the  latter  have  separate 
Indexes.  Bigland  gives  practically  full 
transcripts  of  all  the  inscriptions  on  monu- 
ments within  the  churches  and  on  flat  stones 
in  the  burial-grounds,  and  all  essential 
particulars  of  those  on  headstones.  A 
valuable  Index  to  the  heraldry  given  in  the 
work  has  been  prepared  by  Mr.  Francis 
Were,  and  published  by  the  Bristol  and 
Gloucs.  Arch.  Society.  Bigland's  collec- 
tions for  the  city  of  Gloucester  were  pub- 
lished separately  by  T.  D.  Fosbroke  in  his 
*  Original  History  of  the  City  of  Gloucester,' 
1819.  The  inscriptions  were  printed  in 
abbreviated  form  to  save  space,  though  all 
information  of  a  biographical  nature  was 
included. 

The  late  Mr.  H.  Y.  J.  Taylor  made  full 
transcripts  of  the  inscriptions  in  all  the 
ancient  burial-grounds  in  Gloucester,  and 
these  are  at  present  in  my  custody.  They 
include  the  burial-grounds  of  the  Jews, 
the  Friends,  and  other  Nonconformist 
bodies,  and  are  a  valuable  supplement  to 
the  lists  in  Fosbroke. 

The  late  Rev.  B.  H.  Blacker  (an  old  con- 
tributor to  '  N.  &  Q.')  published  in  Glouces- 
tershire Notes  and  Queries,  vols.  i. -iii., 
Indexes  to  the  monumental  and  other 
inscriptions  at  St.  Peter's  in  Cheltenham, 
Cubberley,  Longney,  Prestbury,  Swindon, 


ii  s.  VIL  FEB.  8,  i9i3.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


Ill 


and  Great  Witcombe  (all  in  Gloucestershire), 
printed  in  The  Genealogist,  vols.  i.-iii.,  and 
also  to  many  others  which  were  printed  at 
length  in  later  volumes  of  Olos.  N.  &  Q. 
References  to  the  latter,  which  are  mainly 
inscriptions  in  the  churches — though  some 
in  the  churchyards  are  included — may  be 
useful. 

Almondsbury,  iv.  4-11. 

Berkeley  (Coruock  Family),  vi.  31-2,  97-8. 

Brimscombe,  iv.  459-60. 

Bristol :  Christ  Church,  iv.  656-61. 

Redland  Green  Chapel  of  Ease,  iv.  411-15. 
Brock  worth,  iv.  577-9. 
Cainscross,  iv.  403. 
Chalford,  iv.  404-5. 
Cheltenham  :  Parish  Churchyard,  ii.  607-11 

St^Mary's^Cemetery,  iii.  425-32,  521-8,  608- 

New  Cemetery,  iv.  305-16,  365-73. 

Christ  Church,  iv.  604-12. 

St.  James's,  iv.  619-22. 

St.  Peter's,  iv.  63-4. 
Chipping  Sodbury,  iv.  187-8. 
Cranham,  iv.  580. 
Cromhall,  iv.  644-7. 
Cubberley,  iv.  134-5. 
Filton,  iv.  461-2. 
Fishponds,  iv.  462-3. 
Hill,  iii.  582-4,  586-7. 
Kingswood,  iv.  273. 
Leckhampton.  v.  449-51. 
Longney,  iv.  80-82. 
Maisemore,  iv.  279-84. 
Nibley  (Cornock  Monuments),  vii.  96-8. 
Oakridge  (near  Stroud),  iv.  460-61. 
Painswick.    See  below. 
Pitchcombe,  iv.  420-25. 
Prestbury,  iv.  41-5. 
Randwick,  iv.  543-7. 
Rockhampton,  iii.  536r8  ;  iv.  586-8. 
Rodborough  Church,  iv.  515  -19. 

Tabernacle,  ii.  60-62. 
Sapperton,  iv.  346-9. 
Shirehampton,  iv.  181-2. 
Stanley  Kings,  iv.  473^7. 
Stanley  St.  Leonards,  iv.  477-82. 
Stonehouse,  iv.  449-56. 
Swindon,  iv.  155-8,  167-9. 
Trotman  Family,  v.  289-95. 
Witcombe  (Great),  iv.  54-5. 
Woodchester,  iv.  352-8. 
Yate,  iv.  196-8. 

In  Glos.  N.  &  Q.,  i.  180-81,  188-90,  is  an 
Index  to  the  inscriptions  in  Painswick 
Church.  These,  together  with  all  the 
inscriptions  in  the  churchyard,  and  those  in 
the  several  Nonconformist  burial-grounds  in 
the  parish,  were,  in  1879,  copied  by  Mr. 
Cecil  T.  Davis,  then  of  The  Court  House. 
Painswick,  and  now  Public  Librarian, 
Wandsworth.  It  was  intended  to  publish 
these  in  Mr.  LT.  J.  Davis' s  '  Short  Notes  on 
Painswick,'  but  only  one  part  of  this  work 
was  completed  (1881),  and  the  inscriptions 
are  still  in  MS.  Mr.  C.  T.  Davis  copied  also 


the  inscriptions  at  Slad,  Edge,  and  Sheeps- 
combe.  His  '  Monumental  Brasses  of  Glou- 
cestershire' includes  all  the  inscriptions  on 
brasses  in  the  county. 

In  addition  to  the  above,  the  following 
lists  for  places  in  Gloucestershire  have  been 
printed  : — 

Charlton  Kings. — Monumental  inscriptions  in  the 
Parish  Church and  some  churchyard  inscrip- 
tions. By  B.  H.  Blacker.  1876.  Also  printed  in 
Misc.  Gen.  tt  Heraldica,  vol.  ii. 

Cheltenham. — Monumental  inscriptions  in  the 
Parish  Church  By  B.  H.  Blacker.  1877. 

Chipping  Cam pden. — History  of  Chipping  Camp- 
den.  By  P.  C.  Rushen.  1911.  Pp.  124-36,  141-9. 
These  include  the  more  important  in  the  church- 
yard. 

Churchdown.  —  History    of   Churchdovvn.       By 
W.  T.  Swift.    1905.    Pp.  49-56.     Some  in  church- 
yard. 
Cirencester  (Parish  Church) : — 

History  of  Cirencester.  By  S.  Rudder. 
Three  editions.  1780,  pp.  81-96 ;  1800  and 
1814,  pp.  262-99.  Mostly  those  in  the 
church. 

History  of  Cirencester.  By  C.  H.  Savory. 
1858.  Parish  Church,  pp.  46-64;  Unitarian 
burial-ground,  pp.  79-82. 

History  of  Cirencester.  By  K.  J.  Beecham. 
1887.  Pp.  120-30. 

Preston-upon-Stour. — History  of  Preston-upon- 
Stour.  By  J.  H.  Bloom.  1896.  Inscriptions  in 
the  church,  pp.  93-6;  list  of  persons  commemorated 
on  monuments  in  churchyard,  pp.  98-104. 

Tet bury.— History  of  Tetbury.  By  A.  T.  Lee. 
1857.  Monuments  in  the  old  Church  (demolished 
1777),  pp.  146752.  Inscriptions  then  (1857)  exist- 
ing in  the  Parish  Church,  pp.  302-10. 

Tewkesbury.— History  of  Tewkesbury.  By  J. 
Bennett.  1830.  Modern  monuments  in  the  Abbey 
Church,  pp.  363-7 ;  gravestones  in  church,  pp. 
367-70;  churchyard,  pp.  371-3.  These  are  also 
given,  with  additions,  in  Bennett's  '  Guide  to 
Tewkesbury'  (c.  1850),  pp.  99-113. 

ROLAND  AUSTIN. 
Public  Library,  Gloucester. 

I  have  recently  noted  the  whole  of  the 
inscriptions  in  the  parish  churchyard  of 
Walthamstow,  Essex  (numbering  many  hun- 
dreds), and  my  MS.  has  been  fully  indexed 
as  to  both  names  and  places. 

WILLIAM  GILBERT* 

35,  Broad  Street  Avenue,  B.C. 


PEPYS'S  '  DIARY  ' :  AN  ERROR  IN  TRAN- 
SCRIPTION (11  S.  vii.  26,  73). — I  am  glad 
that  PROF.  S.  G.  DUNN  has  discovered  the 
blunder  in  respect  to  the  printing  of  the 
name  Dunn  as  "  Drum"  in  the  entry  in  the 
'Diary  '  under  the  date  27  May,  1660,  and 
that  there  will  be  an  opportunity  of  correction, 
of  which  I  shall  hope  to  avail  myself.  There 
is  no  excuse  for  the  misprint,  which  was 
evidently  a  printer's  error  in  the  first 


112 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [11  s.  VIL  FEB.  8,  wia 


instance,  but  every  editor  knows  how  diffi- 
cult it  is  to  detect  a  misprint  of  this  kind 
when  once  it  has  been  made.  MR.  T. 
BAYNE,  from  having  consulted  an  incomplete 
edition  of  the  '  Diary,'  is  unable  to  agree 
with  PROF.  DUNN  as  to  the  frequency  of 
the  references  to  this  person.  There  are 
ten  references  to  him,  counting  the  one  in 
which  he  figures  as  "  Drum."  His  name 
is  spelt  as  follows  in  the  '  Diary  '  :  Dun  2, 
Dunn  1,  Dunne  3,  and  Donne  3 ;  the  last 
spelling  probably  indicates  the  correct 
name.  Lord  Braybrooke's  suggestion  that 
the  man  was  really  Thomas  Danes,  a  mes- 
senger of  the  Admiralty,  seems  to  be  a  very 
improbable  one.  Donne  was  a  trustworthy 
messenger  to  Pepys  while  he  was  at  sea. 
He  undertook  to  bring  the  Diarist's  pro- 
perty from  the  ship  to  his  house  in  London, 
and  he  carried  out  the  undertaking  satis- 
factorily. Once  more  Pepys  alludes  to 
Donne  when  the  latter  called  at  the  Navy 
office  and  had  supper  off  a  haunch  of  venison 
(14  July,  1662).  His  name  does  not  occur 
again  in  the  '  Diary,'  which  looks  as  if  he 
passed  out  of  Pepys's  life,  and  it  is  unlikely 
that  he  was  an  official  of  the  Navy  office. 
HENRY  B.  WHEATLEY. 

MISLEADING  MILESTONES  (11  S.  vii.  30). 
— These  very  ancient  stones  probably  mark 
the  leuga,  equal  to  1|  Roman  miles.  It 
passed  from  Gaul  to  Britain.  Here  it  was 
defined  as  duodecim  quaranteinis,  12  furlongs 
or  roods  of  40  rods.  This  measure  survived 
for  a  long  time  in  the  circumference  stated 
for  the  verge  of  the  king's  court.  This  duo- 
decimal multiple  of  the  furlong  was  gradu- 
ally superseded  by  the  mile,  originally  5,000 
Roman  feet,  then  5,000  English  feet,  and  in- 
creased in  Tudor  times  to  its  present  length 
of  8  furlongs.  It  is  seen,  both  in  the  leuga 
and  in  the  mile,  that  these  are  multiples  of 
the  rod  and  the  furlong,  the  latter  not 
being  originally  a  division  of  the  mile. 

It  would,  be  interesting  to  know  the 
exact,  or  the  mean,  distances  between  the 
Zeti^a-stones,  whether  they  corresponded  to 
the  Roman  mile  =  1,621  yards,  or  to  the 
longer  mile  in  English  feet. 

EDWARD  NICHOLSON. 
Cros  de  Cagnes,  near  Nice. 

MR.  J.  LANDFEAR  LUCAS,  at  this  reference, 
speaks  of  the  apparently  incorrect  distances 
shown  by  many  of  the  stones  erected  by  the 
sides  of  our  old  roads,  and  which  go  by  the 
general  name  of  milestones.  He  refers  to 
their  distance  apart  being  in  some  cases 
1£  miles.  Are  we  to  understand  that 
on  a  road  between  A  and  B,  two  places 


4£  miles  (statute)  apart,  there  would  be 
three  stones  only,  at  1|  miles,  3  miles,  and 
4£  miles,  or  that  at  each  of  these  distances 
there  would  be  stones  marked  1,  2,  and 
3  miles  ?  If  the  former,  how  were  the 
distances  marked  on  the  reverse  journey, 
viz.,  from  B  to  A  ? 

In  some  correspondence  in  daily  journals 
since  MR.  LANDFEAR  LUCAS  says  that  he 
has  now  been  informed  loy  a  Devonshire 
friend  that  several  such  stones  exist  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Princetown,  and  the  sup- 
posed reason  for  their  being  placed  at  the 
distance  apart  of  2  kilometres  was  for  the 
benefit  of  French  prisoners,  1806-11  (circa), 
on  parole,  who  were  given  "  limits  "  in  the 
measure  to  which  they  were  accustomed. 
As  one  who  has  tramped  the  roads  and 
much  of  the  moorland  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  Princetown  every  year  now  for 
many  years,  and  has  never  before  heard  of 
the  existence  of  such  so-called  milestones, 
I  should  be  glad  if  MR.  LANDFEAR  LUCAS 
or  his  friend  would  inform  me  through  your 
columns  at  what  places  in  the  vicinity  these 
boundstones  may  be  found.  Will  he  also 
kindly  tell  me  how  much  of  the  existing 
road-system  across  the  moor  was  in  exist- 
ence at  the  time  the  Princetown  prisons 
were  occupied  by  French  prisoners  ?  Also, 
were  the  parole  prisoners  taking  exercise 
confined  to  the  roads  ?  W.  S.  B.  H. 

WESTON  PATRICK,  HAXTS,  AND  KING 
FAMILIES  IN  IRELAND  (11  S.  vii.  29).— It 
is  perhaps  scarcely  necessary  to  observe 
that  the  surname  King  is  not  of  Irish  origin. 
The  earliest  bearer  of  it  I  can  trace  in  Ireland 
is  a  James  King,  described  as  bo  n  in  Dublin 
in  1498,  celebrated  as  a  scholar  and  author 
of  '  Carmina  in  laudem  Henrici  Sydnsei  '  and 
'  Diversa  Epigrammata.'  who  died  circa 
1569.  He  was  most  probably  of  the  family 
"  Kinge  of  Dublin,"  whose  arms,  copied 
circa  1606,  were  "Azure,  3  lozenges  or.'T 
Of  the  same  family,  there  can  be  little  doubt, 
were  the  Kings  of  Clontarf  Castle,  near 
Dublin,  whose  arms,  also  copied  circa  1606, 
are  the  same  as  the  preceding,  save  that  the 
lozenges  are  "  voided  "  (mascles),  probably 
for  a  difference.  They  were  amongst  the 
English  of  the  Pale  who  rebelled  against  the 
Commonwealth,  and  had  their  estate  con- 
fiscated and  given  to  a  follower  of  Cromwell. 
Of  the  same  stock  probably  was  the  scholar 
of  the  surname,  described  as  a  native  of 
Connaught,  who  assisted  good  Bishop 
Bedell  in  translating  the  New  Testament 
into  the  Irish  tongue  ;  he  was  a  convert  to 
the  Established  Church,  and  appointed  by 


us.  vii.  FEB.  s,  1913.  j         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


the  same  bishop  Vicar  of  Templeport,  co. 
Cavan  ;  his  name  was  hibernicized  by  the 
natives  as  "  Murtogh  O'Cionga/' 

The  three  existing  titled  families  of  the 
name  connected  with  Ireland  are  of  English 
or  Scottish  origin. 

CHARLES  S.  KING.  Bt. 

St.  Leonards-on-Sea. 

THE  FAMILY  OF  SIR  CHRISTOPHER  MILTON 
(11  S.  vi.  100;  vii.  21).— There  is  an  error 
in  this  interesting  contribution  regarding 
the  parentage  of  Martha  Fleet  wood,  wife 
of  Thomas  Milton  of  the  Crown  Office.  She 
is  stated,  on  the  authority  of  the  late  Prof. 
Masson,  to  have  been  the  daughter  of 
Charles  Fleetwood  of  Northampton.  In 
reality  she  was  a  daughter  of  Sir  William 
Fleetwood  of  Aldwincle,  co.  Northampton, 
and  Woodstock  Park,  co.  Oxford,  Receiver 
of  the  Court  of  Wards,  eldest  surviving  son 
of  Sir  Miles  Fleetwood,  who  had  held  the 
same  office.  There  are  errors  in  Le  Neve's 
'  Pedigrees  of  the  Knights,'  the  Fleetwood 
and  Churchill  pedigree  in  '  The  History  of 
the  Church  of  the  Holy  Sepulchre  '  at 
Northampton,  and  Gyll's  '  History  of  the 
Parish  of  Wraysbury.' 

The  authority  for  this  correction  is  the 
will  of  Col.  William  Fleetwood,  which  bears 
no  date,  but  has  a  codicil  dated  6  Feb., 
1699/1700.  He  bequeaths  10s.  each  to  his 
brothers  Charles  (of  Northampton)  and 
Gustavus  (of  Wandsworth,  Surrey,  alluded 
to  at  9  S.  xii.  130)  :— 

"All  the  rest  of  my  goods  and  chattells  whatso- 
ever I  give  and  bequeath  unto  my  dearly  beloved 

sister,  Mrs.  Martha  Milton whom  1  doe  declare 

and  appoint  full  and  sole  executrix  of  this  my  last 
Will  and  Testament." 

The  testator's  brother(-in-law),  Dr.  William 
Coward,  benefits  under  the  codicil.  The 
will  was  proved  by  Martha  Coward  otherwise 
Milton,  2  March,  1699/1700  (P.C.C.  Noel 
46).* 

Sir  William  Fleetwood's  first  wife  was 
Frances,  daughter  of  Henry  Sture  ;  his 
second  wife  was  Elizabeth,  daughter  of 
Thomas  Harvey.  Col.  William  Fleetwood 
was  a  son  of  the  first  marriage.  There  is  a 
doubt  as  to  whether  Martha  was  issue  of  the 
same  marriage,  but  the  will  rather  favours 
this  inference. 

Charles  Fleetwood  of  Northampton,  erro- 
neously stated  to  be  the  father  of  Martha, 
was  a  son  of  Sir  William's  second  marriage. 
Charles  married  Elizabeth,  daughter  of 


The  evidence  is  given  more  fully  in  '  Fleetwood 
ot  Aldwincle' (Northamptonshire  Xolesand  Queries, 
N.8.,  i.  110,  et  *eq.). 


Matthew  Smith.  They  had  a  son  named 
Smith,  who  died  unmarried  in  1747.  They 
must  not  be  confused  with  General  Charles 
Fleetwood  and  his  son  Smith. 

Le  Neve  says  Sir  Christopher  Milton  was 
knighted  at  Whitehall,  25  April,  1686  : 
"  Not  a  lawyer  of  much  note,  but  being  a 
Papist  was  in  favour."  William  (not  John) 
Webber  of  London  is  given  as  the  father  of 
his  wife  Thomasine  ;  she  was  buried  in 
St.  Nicholas's  parish,  Ipswich  ('  Pedigrees 
of  the  Knights,'  Harl.  Soc.  Visitations,  viii. 
402).  As  Le  Neve  is  incorrect  in  one 
particular,  he  may  be  wrong  in  calling 
Thomasine's  father  William. 

Prof.  Masson  states  that  Cromwell's 
son-in-law,  General  Charles  Fleetwood,  was 
Milton's  friend  from  their  boyhood.  As 
Bread  Street  (where  Milton  was  born) 
and  Wood  Street  (where  Fleetwood's  father 
had  his  town  house)  both  lead  into  Cheap- 
side,  they  were  practically  neighbours,  and 
the  elder  Milton's  profession  may  have 
brought  him  into  contact  with  Sir  Miles 
Fleetwood,  so  that  the  assertion  is  probably 
correct. 

Is  Masson's  authority  for  this  statement 
known  ?  R.  W.  B. 


THE  WRECK  OF  THE  ROYAL  GEORGE 
(11  S.  vi.  110,  176,  374,  436,  496  ;  vii. 
36,  77).  —  The  fable  of  the  land  breeze 
which  "  shook  the  shrouds  "  (whatever  that 
may  mean)  of  the  Royal  George  on  29  Aug., 
1782,  is  as  tenacious  of  life  as  the  most 
sanguine  of  its  authors  could  have  hoped. 
The  fable  is  simply  the  perpetuation  of  the 
lie  which  was  deliberately  published  by  the 
Admiralty  after  the  damning  report  of  the 
court-martial  which  tried  the  survivors  of 
the  wreck  was  in  their  hands.  The  transition 
from  lie  to  fable  began  when  the  poet 
Cowper,  presumably  in  all  innocence,  turned 
the  Admiralty's  account  of  the  affair  into 
verse.  The  truth  of  the  matter  has  long  been 
known  to  students  of  naval  history,  but 
curiously  enough  neither  Capt.  Mahan, 
in  Clowes's  '  The  Royal  Navy  '  (iii.  540),  nor 
Mr.  Hannay  in  his  '  Short  History  '  (ii.  273), 
has  put  it  clearly  on  record.  Capt.  Mahan 
merely  quotes  the  fable  ;  Mr.  Hannay  adds  : 

"But  the  Navy,  which  indeed  was  rarely  charit- 
able in  its  judgment  of  the  Admiralty,  was  of 
opinion  that  a  piece  fell  out  of  her  side  under  the 
strain,  for  she  was  notoriously  rotten." 

The  general  public  has  accordingly  had 
little  opportunity  of  learning  the  truth, 
and  it  seems  worth  while  to  give  it  at  some 
length.  The  following  account  is  from  the 


114 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [ii  s.  vn.  FEB.  s, 


minutes  of  the  court-martial  preserved  at 
the  P.R.O. 

The  court-martial  was  held  on  board  the 
Warspite  at  Portsmouth  on  9  Sept.,  1782, 
^nd  among  its  members  were  many  officers 
•of  great  distinction.  The  president  was 
Vice -Admiral  the  Hon.  S.  Barrington  ;  the 
members  were — Vice -Admirals  John  Evans 
and  Mark  Milbanke,  Rear-Admirals  Alex- 
ander Hood  and  Sir  Richard  Hughes, 
Commodores  William  Hotham  and  the  Hon. 
John  Leveson  Gower,  Capts.  J.  C.  Allen, 
John  Moutray,  Sir  John  Jervis,  K.B., 
-J.  Dalrymple,  J.  Faulknor,  and  Adam 
Duncan. 

"  The  Court having  heard   the    narrative  of 

"Capt.  Waghorn  and  the  evidence  adduced,  and 
having  maturely  and  deliberately  considered  the 
same,  it  appears  to  the  Court  that  the  ship  was  not 
-overheeled  ;  it  also  appears  to  the  Court  that  the 
•captain  and  officers  used  every  exertion  to  right  the 
ship,  as  soon  as  the  alarm  was  given  of  her  settling  ; 
-and  the  Court  is  of  opinion,  from  the  short  space  of 
time  between  the  alarm  being  given  and  the  sinking 
of  the  ship,  that  some  material  part  of  her  frame 
gave  way,  which  can  only  be  accounted  for  by  the 
general  state  of  the  decay  of  her  timbers,  as  appears 
upon  the  minutes.  The  Court  doth  therefore 
adjudge  that  the  captain,  officers,  and  ship's  com- 
pany be  acquitted  of  all  blame,  and  they  are  hereby 
acquitted  accordingly." 

At  the  conclusion  of  the  evidence  Vice- 
Admiral  Milbanke  informed  the  Court : — 

"  When  the  Royal  George  was  docked  at  Ply- 
mouth I  had  the  honour  to  command  there,  and 
during  her  being  in  dock  I  gave  her  very  constant 
attendance,  saw  her  opened,  and  asked  many 
questions,  and  found  her  so  bad  that  I  do  not  recol- 
lect there  was  a  sound  timber  in  the  opening.  I 
.asked  several  of  the  officers  of  the  yard  what  they 
intended  to  do  with  her,  and  they  said  they  should 
be  able  to  make  her  last  a  summer,  and  very  bad 
she  was  indeed,  insomuch  that  they  could  scarce 
find  fastenings  for  the  repairs  she  underwent. 

"Sir  John  Jervis  from  his  place  confirmed  what 
Vice-Admiral  Milbanke  had  related  to  the  Court 
respecting  the  rottenness  of  the  timbers." 

To  these  very  explicit  statements  it 
seems  necessary  to  add  only  that  it  was 
given  in  evidence  that  the  heel  of  the  ship 
was  very  moderate ;  that  no  water  entered 
by  the  lower-deck  ports  until  the  ship  was 
sinking ;  that  a  large  amount  of  water  was 
noticed  to  be  in  her  before  the  alarm  was 
given ;  that  at  the  time  of  the  alarm  "  a 
bodily  crack  "  was  heard,  as  though  some 
important  part  of  her  frame  had  given 
way;  and  that  what  wind  there  was,  being 
right  ahead,  could  have  had  no  power  to 
heel  the  ship. 

It  was  with  this  knowledge  in  its  possession 
that  the  Admiralty  published  the  report  that 
the  ship  had  been  overheeled,  and  had  been 
overset  by  a  squall.  This  report  is  to  be 


found  in  duplicate  in  The  Gentleman's 
Magazine,  in  '  The  Annual  Register,'  and 
no  doubt  in  other  periodicals.  The  truth 
was  not  publicly  made  known  until  1838, 
when,  all  who  were  in  any  way  responsible 
being  dead,  Sir  John  Barrow  referred 
directly  to  the  finding  of  the  court-martial 
in  his  '  Life  of  Lord  Howe  '  (p.  139).  The 
true  story  is  also  given  in  the  '  Dictionary 
of  National  Biography,'  s.v.  Kempenfelt, 
and  also  s.v.  Sir  P.  C.  Durham,  who  was 
officer  of  the  watch  on  board  the  Royal 
George  when  she  sank.  It  will  also  bo 
found  at  some  length  in  The  Western  Morning 
News  for  20  Sept.,  1905.  L.  G.  C.  L. 

[MR.  H.  W.  WILSON  also  thanked  for  reply.] 

HOGARTH'S  *  RAKE'S  PROGRESS  '  :  '  THE 
BLACK  JOKE  '  (11  S.  vi.  189,  311  ;  vii.  18).— 
The  music  belonging  to  this  song  was 
borrowed  by  Thomas  Moore  for  his  poem 
"  Sublime  was  the  warning  that  Liberty 
spoke."  The  melody  is  charming,  and 
leaves  no  doubt  as  to  its  popularity  in 
Hogarth's  day.  It  is  to  be  found  in  '  Songs 
of  Ireland,'  published  by  Boosey. 

F.  ROSE. 

The  '  N.E.D.'  has  passed  over  what  one 
might  have  expected  to  be  the  best-known 
place  in  English  literature  where  the  "  Black 
Joke"  is  mentioned  : — 

Call  for  the  Farce,  the  Bear,  or  the  Black-joke. 
Pope,  '  Imitations  of  Horace,'  Epist.  II.  i.  309. 

This  is  several  years  earlier  (1737)  than  the 
passage  quoted  by  MR.  P.  LUCAS  from  '  Rode- 
rick Random  '  (1748).  The  first  example  in 
the  '  Dictionary  '  is  given  as  from  Hearne's 
'  Collections,'  and  dated  c.  1710.  But  on 
turning  up  the  reference  (ii.  463)  in  the 
Oxford  Historical  Society's  edition  of 
Hearne's  '  Remarks  and  Collections,'  it 
appears  that  the  words  are  taken  not  from 
Hearne's  own  notes,  but  from  one  of  the 
editor's,  in  which  a  title  is  quoted  that 
closes  the  bibliography  of  William  Oldis- 
worth  in  Richard  Rawlinson's  MS.  collec- 
tions for  a  continuation  of  Wood's  '  Athense 
Oxonienses.'  The  date  assigned  by  the 
'  Dictionary  '  seems  merely  due  to  the  fact 
that  Hearne's  own  memoranda  in  vol.  ii. 
are  from  20  March,  1707,  to  23  May,  1710. 
Further,  why  should  the  title  be  quoted 
from  Rawlinson's  MS.  bibliographical  list, 
when  Oldisworth's  original  performance  is 
in  print  ?  It  is  dated  1732,  and  a  com- 
parison proves  that  Rawlinson  is  very  far 
from  giving  the  title  verbatim.  The  exact 
words  in  Oldisworth  are  these :  "  With 


ii  s.  vii.  FEB.  s,  1913  ]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


115 


several  Cole-Black-Jokes,  Brown-Jokes,  and  ' 
Jokes  as  sweet  as  Honey." 

A  hope  was  expressed  at  the  last  reference 
•of  this  heading  that  the  words  of  the  song 
might  be  forthcoming.  The  note  in  Elwin 
and  Courthope's  edition  of  Pope  to  the  line 
already  quoted  shows  conclusively  that  the 
genuine  wrords  are  not  likely  to  come  forth 
in  '  N.  &  Q.' 

AUTHOR     WANTED     (11    S.     vii.     29). — 
G.  M.  H.  P.'s  line- 
Nee  licuit  populis  parvum  te,  Nile,  videre, 
is  from  Lucan,  '  De  Bello  Civili,'  x.  296. 

EDWARD  BENSLY. 

BEWICKIANA  (11  S.  vii.  28). — As  to  the 
first  of  WHITE  LINE'S  queries,  I  have  re- 
ferred to  the  '  Catalogue  of  the  Bewick  Col- 
lection (Pease  Bequest),'  by  Basil  Anderton 
and  W.  H.  Gibson,  Librarians  ( Newcastle - 
upon-Tyne,  1904).  In  the  notes  (No.  76) 
concerning  the  first  edition  of  vol.  i.  of 
*  History  of  British  Birds,'  1797,  I  find 
nothing  about  the  inking  of  anything.  As 
to  No.  96,  '  Figures  of  British  Land  Birds,' 
<fec.,  vol.  i.,  Newcastle-upon-Tyne,  printed 
by  S.  Hodgson,  1800  (all  published),  i.e.,  the 
engravings  without  the  description,  the 
editors  write  : — 

"  This  copy  belonged  to  H.R.H.  Princess  Eliza- 
beth, Landgravine  of  Hesse  Homburg,  daughter  of 
George  III.  It  has  the  suppressed  vignette  in  its 
rare  uninked  state." 

ROBERT  PIERPOINT. 

Is  not  WHITE  LINE  satisfied  with  the  ex- 
planation of  Bewick's  having  inked  the 
tail -piece,  at  p.  285  in  vol.  i.  of  the  1797 
edition  of  the  '  Birds,'  which  is  given  in 
Jackson's  '  Treatise  on  Wood  Engraving,' 
1839,  p.  591,  in  the  paragraph  beginning 
"  Bewick's  humour  "  down  to  the  word 
"  indelicate,"  also  in  the  note  to  this  para- 
graph ?  R.  A.  POTTS. 

JOHANNA  WILLIAMSCOTE  (US.  vii.  49,  92)- 
— The  first  thing  to  be  noted  is  that  Williams - 
cote,  and  Wyncote  (i.e.,  D.  S.  Wenecote) 
in  the  manor  of  Clifford  -  Chambers,  co. 
Glos.,  are  two  totally  different  names,  and 
must  not  by  any  means  be  confused.  The 
one  was  never  spelt  for  the  other,  as  the 
querist  states  they  were.  Willamescote 
(i.e.,  Wilhelmescote)  was  a  hamlet  of 
Cropredy,  co.  Oxon,  near  Banbury,  and  gave 
this  name  to  a  noted  family. 

Thomas  de  Williamscote  held  one  fee  at 
Banbury  of  the  Bishop  of  Lincoln  in  1212. 
In  1280  Sir  Ric.  de  Willamescote  was  living. 
Another  Sir  Richard  de  Willamescote  held 
&  quarter  fee  in  the  manor  of  Wenric 


(Windrush)  in  1307 ;  while  in  the  same  year 
Sir  Henry  de  Willamescote  was  Lord  of 
Asterley  and  Cudinton  (Kiddington.  co. 
Oxon).  In  1331  Thomas,  s.  of  Sir  R.  do 
Willamescote,  Lord  of  Asterley  and  Wil- 
lamescote, was  living.  See  Warton,  '  Hist. 
of  Kiddington,'  p.  29.  John  Williamscote 
held  a  fee,  1346,  in  Wardyngton,  co.  Oxon, 
while  another  Richard  held  Kiddington. 

The  lands  at  Kiddington  were  still  held 
by  the  same  family  in  1428,  in  the  person 
of  Elizabeth  Williamscote,  widow  of  Richard 
Williamscote.  The  Johanna  in  question 
may  have  been  her  daughter.  But,  as 
the  querist  does  not  let  us  know  whether 
she  wras  a  Wyncote  or  a  Willamescote,  it 
is  not  possible  to  go  further  at  present. 

The  querist's  Elias  de  Wonecote  was 
living  at  Bin  ton  in  1316 ;  so  we  may 
take  it  that  his  name  was  really  Wyncote, 
and  that  he  was  an  ancestor  of  the  later 
possessors  of  that  name. 

The  Wyncote  family  in  1331  were  repre- 
sented by  Sir  John  de  Wyncote,  who  had 
married  Joanna,  dau.  of  William  ds  Kerdiff 
(Walton-Cardiff,  co.  Glos.).  She  died  in 
1349,  aged  32,  leaving  only  daughters ; 
albeit  the  estate  went  to  an  Edward  de 
Kerdef,  who  held  it  in  1369. 

William  Wyncote,  until  1428,  was  holding 
one  fee  in  Bonynton  (Binton,  co.  Warwick). 
It  is  clear,  therefore,  that  no  Williamscote 
held  Binton  ;  but  Wyncotes  did  hold  it. 

But  evidence  of  the  possession  of  the 
Gloucestershire  manor  of  Wyncote  by  any 
of  these  is  extremely  desirable.  For  the 
manor,  as  a  manor,  does  not  appear  in 
Feudal  Aids  at  all,  although  the  Pipe  Roll 
of  1175-6  gives  it  as  Winecote.  William  de 
Winnecote  held  five  cottages  of  the  Lord  of 
Clifford-Chambers  (Glos.),  1266-7,  but  there 
is  no  evidence  that  he  owned  any  manor 
of  Wyncote.  Of  course,  Clifford-Chambers, 
Wyncote,  and  Milcote  all  lie  together  ;  but 
the  main  question  remains,  Was  Johanna,, 
wife  of  Sir  John  Greville  (d.  1480),  a  Wyn- 
cote or  a  WTillamescote  ?*  Her  son  Robert 
certainly  married  Isabel  Wyncote  of  Byn- 
ton,  and  I  suspect  that  this  was  the  only 
contact  by  marriage  of  the  families. 

ST.  CLAJR  BADDELEY. 

THE  "  LAST  GOVERNOR  OF  CALAIS  "  : 
THE  BELLS  OF  POWICK  (11  S.  vii.  49). — 
The  last  Governor,  or,  as  he  was  called, 
Deputy,  of  Calais,  was  Thomas  Wentworth, 

*  The  Wilmcote  referred  to  in  A.  C.  C.'s  quotation 
from  the  Rev.  J.  H.  Bloom  owns  a  totally  different 
origin  from  that  of  Willamescote,  and  could  not  give 
rise  to  that  name. 


116 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [n  s.  VH.  FEB.  s,  IQI& 


second  Baron  Wentworth  of  Nettlestead, 
as  to  whom  see  the  '  D.N.B.'  The  Barony 
of  Beauchamp  of  Powyk,  co.  Worcester, 
was  created  in  1447,  and  became  extinct  in 
1496.  Calais  fell  in  1558.  Neither  of  the 
two  holders  of  this  barony  seems  to  have 
had  at  any  time  any  connexion  with  Calais. 
History  knows  nothing  of  a  Beauchamp 
"  Baron  of  Powyke  "  in  the  reign  of  Queen 
Anne,  or  of  a  Governor  of  Calais  in  that 
reign.  There  is,  therefore,  no  ground  for 
the  "  tradition "  to  which  the  Vicar  and 
churchwardens  of  Powick  appealed  in  1909 . 
JOHN  B.  WAINEWRIGHT. 

JANE  AUSTEN  :  GODMEBSHAM  (11  S.  vi. 
510). — Jane  Austen  did  not  usually  give 
set  descriptions  of  places  or  persons  in  her 
novels ;  but  Mrs.  Jennings's  account  of  Dela- 
ford  in  '  Sense  and  Sensibility,'  chap,  xxx., 
presents  a  good  many  parallels  with  Lord 
Brabourne's  scattered  notes  on  Godmersham, 
as  the  following  list  shows  : — 

Mrs.  Jennings.  "  Delaford  is  a  nice  place,  I  can 
tell  you ;  exactly  what  I  call  a  nice,  old-fashioned 
place." 

Lord  Brabourne.  Thomas  Knight  of  Godmers- 
ham, who  adopted  Edward  Austen,  was  descended 
in  the  direct  line  from  Thomas  Brodnax  of  God- 
mersham, who  died  in  1602.  The  date  of  the  house 
is  not  given,  but  it  was  evidently  an  old  building. 
— '  Letters,'  i.  9-10. 

Mrs.  J.  "Quite  shut  in  with  great  garden  walls 
that  are  covered  with  the  best  fruit  trees  in  the 
country  :  and  such  a  mulberry  tree  in  one  corner  !  " 

LordB.  "The  wall  which  shuts  off  the  shrub- 
beries and  pleasure  gardens  of  the  great  house  from 
the  road." — Ibid.,  i.  7. 

Mrs.  J.  "Then,  there  is  a  dovecote,  some  de- 
lightful stewponds." 

Lord  B.  "  Edward  is  much  concerned  about  his 
pond  ;  he  cannot  now  doubt  the  fact  of  its  running 
out,  which  he  was  resolved  to  do  as  long  as  pos- 
sible."— Ibid.,  ii ,  Letter  Ixvii.  ;  of.  i.  337. 

Mrs.  J.  "  And  a  very  pretty  canal." 

LordB.  "The  River  Stour for  a  distance  of 

nearly  a  mile  runs  through  the  east  end  of  the 
park.'"-/6w*.,  i.  7. 

Mrs.  J.  "Moreover,  it  is  close  to  the  church." 

Lord  B.  "  A  little  beyond  the  church  you  see  the 
mansion." — Ibid.,  i.  7.  The  family,  on  their  way  to 
church,  left  "  the  shrubberies  by  a  little  door  in  the 
wall,  at  the  end  of  the  private  grounds,  which 
brought  them  out  just  opposite  the  church."— 
Ibid.,  i.  336. 

Mrs.J.  "And  only  a  quarter  of  a  mile  from  the 
turnpike  road,  so  'tis  never  dull,  for  if  you  only 
go  and  sit  up  in  an  old  yew  arbour  behind  the 
house,  you  may  see  all  the  carriages  that  pass 
along/' 

Lord  B.  "On  the  east  side  of  the  river was  a 

pretty  sort  of  summer-house  called  '  The  Temple, 
built  by  one  of  the  preceding  owners  of  the  place. 
The  road  at  that  time  ran  nearer  to  the  house  than 
the  present  turnpike  road  ;  it  formerly  divided  the 
river  from  the  park." — Ibid.,  i.  336. 


Mrs.  J.  "A  butcher  hard  by  in  the  village,  and 
:he  parsonage  house  within  a  stone's  throw." 

Lord  B.  "Close  to  the  church  nestles  the  home- 
arm,  and  beyond  it  the  rectory,  with  lawn  sloping 

down  to  the  river Between  [the  mansion]  and 

the  railroad  lies  the  village,  divided  by  the  old  high 
road  from  Ashford  to  Canterbury." — Ibid.,  i.  7. 

It  may  be  remarked  that  another  author 
besides  Jane  Austen  is  associated  with  God- 
mersham. Anne  Finch,  afterwards  Countess 
of  Winchilsea,  when  driven  from  the  Court  by 
the  Revolution  of  1688,  found  a  temporary 
refuge  there,  and  wrote  her  tragedy  of 
Aristomenes  '  "  within  that  shade."  She 
says  in  the  Epilogue  : — 

For  her  own  sake,  the  Author  thought  itt  titt 
To  lett  the  Audience  know  when  this  was  writt, 
'Twas  not  for  praise,  nor  with  pretense  to  witt : 
But  lonely  Godmersham  th'  attempt  excuses, 
Not  sure  to  be  endur'd,  without  the  Muses. 

There  was  later  a  connexion,  but  only  a 
very  slight  one,  between  the  families  of 
Finch  and  Austen  ('  Letters,'  i.  20-22). 

M.  H.  DODDS. 

CHARTER  OF  HENRY  II.  (11  S.  v.  150,  214  ; 
vi.  474). — With  all  deference  to  MR.  HILL, 
his  alternative  explanations  of  "Walter 
Fitzgerald,  Chancellor,"  seem  to  me  im- 
probable and  unnecessary.  Surely  if  Henry 
II.  had  had  separate  Chancellors  for  Eng- 
land and  Normandy,  it  would  be  a  well- 
established  fact ;  and  is  there  any  known 
instance  of  "  Cancellarius  "  occurring  in  the 
attestations  to  his  charters  in  the  sense  of 
"  notary "  ?  And  who  is  the  unknown 
chancellor,  or  notary,  whose  name  is  sand- 
wiched amongst  those  of  the  barons  ? 

As  I  explained  at  the  second  reference,  the 
name  could  very  easily  be  a  misreading  for 
"  Warin  fitz  Gerold,  Chamberlain  "  ;  and 
in  view  of  errors  in  the  names  of  other  wit- 
nesses, this  seems  a  safe  and  sufficient  ex- 
planation. Warin  frequently  attests  Henry's 
charters  as  Chamberlain,  but  he  was  not  a 
Chancellor — in  fact,  he  was  a  layman — 
nor  was  he  a  notary.  G.  H.  WHITE. 

St.  Cross.  Harleston.  Norfolk. 

THE  INQUISITION  IN  FICTION  AND  DRAMA 
(US.  vii.  10,  57,  73).— In  addition  to  the 
works  mentioned  by  your  correspondents,  I 
have  found,  through  J.  NiekTs  excellent 
'  Guide  to  Historical  Fiction  '  (4th ed.,  1911), 
that  the  following  novels  introduce  the  Holy 
Office:  (1)  Jean  Bertheroy's  '  Ximenes  '- 
Inquisition  in  Cordova,  Lucero  the  inquisitor,. 
Ximenes  Inquisitor- General.  (2)  Deborah 
Alcock's  *  The  Spanish  Brothers  ' — Lutheran 
persecution,  autos  at  Valladolid  ;  ah  accu- 
rate historical  study  written  with  a  strong 
anti-Catholic  bias.  (3)  S.  R.  Crockett's 


ii  s.  VIL  FB.«.  s,  1913.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


117 


4  The  White  Plumes  of  Navarre,'  pub- 
lished by  the  Religious  Tract  Society. 
Literary  craftsmanship  admirable,  and 
love  -  scenes  well  handled.  Autos  repre- 
sented as  weekly  and  even  bi-weekly,  and 
the  learned  and  excellent  Mariana  con- 
verted into  the  typical  wily  Jesuit  of  Protest- 
ant fiction.  (4)  Grace  Aguilar's  '  The  Vale 
of  Cedars  ' — Inquisition  and  Jew,  anti- 
Catholic  bias,  late  fifteenth  century.  (5) 
Geo.  Griffith's  '  John  Brown,  Buccaneer  '— 
Inquisition  in  New  Spain,  sixteenth  and 
seventeenth  centuries. 

Paul  Bertram's  '  Shadow  of  Power,' 
ante,  p.  57,  is  the  supposed  diary  of  a 
Catholic  governor,  who  is  gradually  weaned 
from  his  Church  by  the  horrors  of 
the  Inquisition  under  Alva.  Of  all  the 
foregoing  English  works,  '  The  Spanish 
Brothers  '  alone  seems  to  show  much 
familiarity  with  Inquisitorial  procedure,  but 
it  is  quite  possible  that  the  others  have 
purposely  departed  from  fact,  so  as  to 
brighten  the  stories.  '  Ximenes  '  excepted, 
not  the  slightest  sympathy  with  the  aims 
of  the  Catholic  Church  in  her  struggle  to 
spread  her  creed  over  the  world,  heroically 
exemplified  in  the  lives  of  such  men  as 
Loyola,  St.  Francis  Xavier,  and  Bartolomeo 
do  Las  Casas,  is  apparent  in  any  of  these 
frankly  prejudiced,  though  none  the  less 
readable,  attempts  to  convey  in  fiction 
some  idea  of  the  most  extraordinary  tribunal 
the  world  has  ever  seen. 

Marryat's  account  in  *  The  Phantom  Ship,' 
named  by  MR.  PIERPOINT  at  the  last  refer- 
ence, is  based  on  the  experiences  of  M.  Dellon 
at  Goa  towards  the  end  of  the  seventeenth 
century.  ERIC  R.  WATSON. 

"  OF  SORTS  "  (11  S.  vii.  10,  56).— Revert- 
ing to  my  reply  under  this  head  (p.  57),  I 
have  now  been  able  to  trace  a  letter  from  a 
correspondent,  dated  4  March,  1899,  written 
in  reply  to  my  inquiry  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  : — 

"  Pope  has 

For  different  stiles  with  different  subjects  sort, 
As  several  garbs  with  country,  town  and  Court. 

From  this  I  take  'writer  of  sorts'  to  mean  a 
writer  on  different  subjects  and  of  different  styles. 
Had  one  been  told  he  was  writer  '  of  a  sort,'  then 
he,  or  any  one  else,  might  feel  annoyed.  But,  as 
it  is,  he  ought,  I  think,  to  feel  proud." 

This  may  assist  the  discussion. 

CECIL  CLARKE. 

"  To  CARRY  ONE'S  LIFE  IN  ONE'S  HANDS  " 
{11  S.  vi.  508;  vii.  72).—  The  Witch  of 
Endor  pleaded,  "  Posui  animam  meam 
in  manibus  meis,"  when  she  had  consciously 
braved  or  undergone  the  peril  of  death. 


which  is  the  general  meaning  of  a  very 
common  saying.  Jephthah,  David,  and 
Job  use  the  phrase,  the  last  certainly  not 
with  any  thought  of  weapons,  or  even  fists. 
It  must,  therefore,  have  been  metaphoric 
in  very  early  days,  and  it  is  curious  that  it 
should  not  have  passed  into  German,  as  it 
has  into  English  use,  from  Biblical  sources. 

A.  T.  M. 

Compare    Ps.    cxix.   (cxviii.    in    the   Vul- 
gate),  109:    "  Anima  mea  in  manibus  meis 


semper. 


K.  S. 


"  PLUMPE  "  WATCH  (11  S.  vii.  29).— The 
word  "  plumpe  "  occurs  several  times  in 
the  ancient  records  of  Archbishop  Whitgift's 
Hospital,  Croydon.  From  my  transcription 
of  these  records  permit  me  to  quote  the 
following  : — 

"  The  money  which  was  made  of  the  leade,  at  the 
takeing  downe  of  the  plumpe,  that  stoode  in  the 
Court,"  &c.  (September,  1635). 

ALFRED  CHAS.  JONAS,  F. S.A.Scot. 

This  word  will  be  found  in  Stratmann's 
'  Dictionary  of  the  Old  English  Language,' 
second  edition,  Triibner,  1873.  On  referring 
to  the  '  Oxford  Concise  Dictionary  '  I  find 
"  plump  "  is  an  archaic  form  for  a  company 
or  troop  of  spearmen  or  soldiers  who  used 
weapons  with  sharp  metal  heads  and  long 
shafts  of  wood.  This  appears  to  meet  the 
case  in  point.  G.  SYMES  SAUNDERS,  M.D. 
Eastbourne. 

The  answer  will  be  found  in  Nares's 
'  Glossary,'  1888  ed.,  vol.  ii.  p.  668. 

ROBERT  P  ASHLEY. 
Chateau  de  Carteret  (Manche). 

CURFEW  BELL  (US.  vi.  466  ;  vii.  17,  77). 
— Collins,  i:i  his  account  of  St.  Mary's 
Church,  Bridport,  quotes  the  following  from 
the  vestry  book  as  a  part  of  the  sexton's 
duty  in  1851  : — 

"  He  shall  ring  the  bell  during  the  space  of  ten 
minutes  at  five  o'clock  on  every  morning  from 
Lady  Day  to  Michaelmas,  and  at  six  o'clock  from 
Michaelmas  to  Lady  Day,  and  at  eight  o'clock 
every  evening  during  the  year,  Sundays  excepted, 
on  which  day  he  is  to  toll  the  bell  at  the  regular 
limes  appointed  previous  to  Divine  service." 

The  8  o'clock  bell  was  the  Curfew,  and 
continued  to  be  rung  for  years  afterwards. 
During  the  incumbency  of  the  Rev. 
E.  J.  L.  B.  Henslowe  it  was  felt  that  the 
Curfew  bell  served  no  practical  purpose. 
But  instead  of  abolishing  the  ringing  the 
time  was  altered  to  fit  in  for  "  Evensong," 
just  before  half -past  six.  This  latter  bell 
continues  to  be  rung  down  to  the  present 
time.  A.  WEIGHT  MATTHEWS. 


118 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [11  s.  vn.  FEB.  a,  im. 


ASHFORD  FAMILY  (11  S.  vii.  29).  —  A 
family  of  Ashford,  or  Ayshford,  was  seated 
at  Ayshford.  co.  Devon,  and  in  Cornwall. 
The  last  male  heir,  John  Ayshford,  Esq.,  died 
in  1688  ;  his  heiress  married  -  -  Sanford, 
ancestor  of  Wm.  Ayshford  Sanford,  Esq., 
of  Nynehead,  co.  Som.  A  branch  of  the 
family  settled  at  Won  well,  in  Kingston, 
Devon,  and  is  now  represented  by  L.  L. 
Ayshford  Wise,  Esq.  See  Burke's  '  General 
Armory  '  for  arms,  &c. 

S.  A.  GBUNDY-NEWMAN. 


The  Life  of  Benjamin  Disraeli,  Earl  of  Beacons- 

jield.      By  W.   Flavelle    Monypenny.     Vol.    II. 

(John  Murray.) 

Ox  the  12th  of  November,  1910,  we  reviewed  the 
first  volume  of  the  Life  of  Disraeli,  pronouncing 
it  to  be  the  book  of  the  season.  Our  first  word 
in  reference  to  this  further  instalment  must  be 
that  we  join  in  the  universal  regret  that  the  author 
has  not  been  spared  to  complete  what  should 
have  been  the  most  interesting  biography  of 
our  time.  For  no  more  fascinating  subject  than 
Disraeli  appeared  during  the  last  century. 

The  volume  opens  on  November  15th,  1837, 
the  day  on  which  Victoria's  first  Parliament  met, 
and  the  day  on  which  Disraeli  began  that  career 
in  the  House  of  Commons  which  was  to  last, 
without  a  break,  for  forty  years.  He  took 
his  seat  on  the  second  bench  behind  Peel.  Close 
to  him  sat  Gladstone,  who,  although  five  years 
his  junior,  had  already  been  five  years  in  Parlia- 
ment. Abercromby,  "  looking  like  an  old 
laundress,  mumbled  and  moaned  some  dullness," 
and  was  elected  to  the  Chair.  Melbourne,  the 
Whig  Prime  Minister,  had  his  place  in  the  Lords  ; 
while  Lord  John  Russell,  Home  Secretary,  was 
Leader  of  the  House  of  Commons  ;  and  Lord 
Palnierston  (who,  it  is  hard  to  believe,  was  then 
over  fifty)  was  Foreign  Secretary. 

The  House  numbered  among  its  distinguished 
men  the  witty  and  vivacious  Charles  Buller  ; 
Shell,  the  Irish  orator  ;  O'Connell,  the  real  though 
not  exacting  master  of  the  Government  ;  Bulwer 
the  novelist  ;  "  honest  Tom  Duncombe  "  ;  Villiers, 
the  persistent  enemy  of  the  Corn  Laws  ;  Joseph 
Hume,  the  vigilant  critic  of  the  Estimates  ;  and 
Grote,  the  historian  of  Greece,  who  belonged  to 
the  group  of  Philosophical  Radicals,  a  term 
which  remained  in  use  for  fifty  years.  They  were 
supporters  of  an  idea  which  has  quite  died  out — a 
Franchise  Bill  to  include  what  was  known  as 
fancy  franchises. 

Peel,  the  leader  of  the  Opposition,  took 
Disraeli  by  the  hand  from  the  first  in  a 
very  marked  degree.  Disraeli  kept  silence 
for  only  three  weeks,  and  on  the  evening  of  the 
7th  of  December  made  his  maiden  speech,  but 
'•  the  uproar  organized  by  the  Rads  and  the 
Kepealers  was  so  great  that  only  a  portion  could 
be  heard,  and  he  closed  with  the  well-known 
prophetic  words,  in  a  voice  almost  terrific,  which 
rose  high  above  the  clamour  :  '  I  sit  down  now, 
but  the  time  will  come  when  you  will  hear  me.'  " 


Peel,  who  rarely  cheered,  "  greeted  Mr.  Disraeli \s 
speech  with  a  prodigality  of  applause."  Lynd- 
hurst  wrote  to  him  :  "  You  are  sure  to  succeed, 
despite  their  bullying."  Sheil  foretold  that  he 
would  become  one  of  the  first  speakers  in  the- 
House  of  Commons. 

The  subject  of  Disraeli's  second  speech  was  in- 
keeping  with  his  literary  instincts — the  law  of 
copyright.  In  this  he  was  associated  with  Bulwer 
and  Talfourd,  the  latter  describing  him  as  "  one- 
of  the  greatest  ornaments  of  modern  literature." 
Disraeli  from  the  first  threw  himself  heartily 
into  politics  ;  he  was  no  amateur  politician. 
"  Let  me  tell  you  how  to  get  on  in  the  House  of 
Commons,"  he  said  to  a  young  member  twenty- 
years  later.  "  When  the  House  is  sitting,  be 
always  in  your  place  ;  when  it  is  not  sitting,  read 
Hansard." 

The  plan  of  the  biography  is  excellent,  as,  by 
interweaving  it  with  Disraeli's  letters,  the  author 
allows  Disraeli  in  a  large  measure  to  tell  the  story 
of  his  life.  And  what  letters  they  are  !  We 
have  read  nothing  like  them  out  of  Walpole, 
and  we  venture  to  think  that  in  a  separate  form 
they  would  become  as  popular.  During  1838,  un- 
fortunately, Disraeli  does  not  always  date  the- 
"  nonsense  "  he  "  scribbles  in  marvellous  haste. 3r 
He  tells  us  of  his  "  taking  a  great  deal  too  much 
wine,"  and  adds,  "  but  a  great  deal  less  than  my 
host."  At  another  dinner  he  meets  Murchison, 
"  a  stiff  geological  prig,"  and  at  the  Salis- 
burys'  Miss  Burdett-Coutts,  "  a  very  quiet  and 
unpretending  person ;  not  unlike  her  father, 
nevertheless."  On  the  25th  of  April  he  makes 
"a  most  brilliant  speech.  ..  .the  crack  speech 
of  the  evening,"  on  the  Copyright  Bill.  "  Poor 
little  Milnes  plastered  me  with  compliments." 
All  the  papers  spoke  in  the  highest  terms  of  his 
speech,  "  except  the  wretched  Standard,  under  the 
influence  of  that  scoundrel  Maginn." 

Disraeli  had  determined  not  to  go  to  the 
Coronation,  as  he  objected  to  "  sit  in  the  Abbey, 
dressed  like  a  flunkey,  for  seven  or  eight  hours, 
and  to  listen  to  a  sermon  by  the  Bishop  of 
London."  However,  he  went  after  all.  He- 
did  not  get  a  dress  until  2.30  on  the  morning  of 
the  ceremony,  but  it  fitted  him  very  well,  and 
"  it  turned  out  that  I  had  a  very  fine  leg,  which 
I  never  knew  before  !  "  The  pageant  was 
splendid.  "  The  Queen  looked  well,  and  per- 
formed her  part  with  great  grace  and  completeness,, 
which  cannot  be  said  of  the  other  performers. 
They  were  always  in  doubt  as  to  what  came  next. 
Melbourne  looked  very  awkward  and  uncouth,, 
with  his  coronet  cocked  over  his  nose,  his  robes 
under  his  feet,  and  holding  the  great  sword  of 
State  like  a  butcher.  ..  .The  Duchess  of  Suther- 
land walked,  or  rather  stalked,  up  the  Abbey 
like  a  Juno  ;  she  was  full  of  her  situation." 

On  the  28th  of  August,  1839,  Disraeli  was 
married  to  Mrs.  Wyndham  ,  Lewis  ;  curiously 
enough,  her  maiden  name  was  the  same  as  that 
of  "  George  Eliot  " — Mary  Anne  Evans. 

Disraeli  was  a  favourite  with  Louis  Philippe, 
and  during  his  visits  to  Paris  in  1842,  and  again 
in  1846,  had  many  private  interviews,  sitting 
with  him  in  his  cabinet  until  a  very  late  hour, 
when  the  king  would  talk  of  his  early  vicissitudes, 
always  speaking  in  English,  of  which  he  had 
complete  command,  and  "  himself  dismissing; 
me  by  a  private  way,  as  all  the  royal  household! 


n  s.  vn.  FEB.  s,  1913  ]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


119 


had  retired."  The  life  of  Paris  had  a  great  charm 
for  Disraeli  :  there  were  balls,  dinners,  and 
entertainments  of  all  kinds,  while  the  splendour 
exceeded  anything  he  had  then  seen.  His  more 
serious  moments  were  devoted  to  concluding,  if 
possible,  a  commercial  treaty  with  France. 

To  the  exclusion  of  Disraeli  from  office  in  1841 
we  owe  '  Coningsby,'  the  popularity  of  which 
has  proved  to  be  lasting.  This  popularity  was 
partly  due  to  its  being  regarded  as  the  manifesto 
of  the  Young  England  party,  but  "  still  more  to 
the  fact  that  it  contained  many  references,  some 
of  them  caustic,  to  living  statesmen."  In  1845 
this  was  followed  by  'Sybil,'  portions  of  which 
he  wrote  with  "  the  printers  on  his  heels." 
have  never  been  through  such  a  four  months," 
he  wrote  on  May  Day,  "  and  hope  never  again." 
'  Sybil  '  is  dedicated,  as  will  be  remembered,  to 
"  the  most  severe  of  critics,  but — a  perfect  wife." 

Mr.  Monypenny  quotes  a  passage  from  '  Sybil ' 
which  eloquently  defines  Disraeli's  wish  as  to  the 
future  :  "  That  we  may  live  to  see  England  once 
more  possess  a  free  Monarchy,  and  a  privileged 
and  prosperous  People,  is  my  prayer  ;  that  these 
great  consequences  can  only  be  brought  about 
by  the  energy  and  devotion  of  our  Youth  is 
my  persuasion.  We  live  in  an  age  when  to  be 
young  and  to  be  indifferent  can  be  no  longer 
synonymous.  We  must  prepare  for  the  coming 
hour*  The  claims  of  the  Future  are  represented 
l>\-  suffering  millions  ;  and  the  Youth  of  a 
Nation  are  the  trustees  of  Posterity." 

The  volume  closes  upon  the  overthrow  of  Peel 
in  1840  with  the  words  :  "  From  the  moment  that 
he  [Disraeli]  succeeded  in  driving  Peel  from  office, 
he  never  uttered  an  offensive  word  against  him." 
The  consideration  he  showed  to  Peel  was  in  long 
years  to  come  to  be  shown  to  himself  by  his 
illustrious  adversary  Gladstone,  who  on  the 
death  of  Lady  Beaconsfield  was  among  the  first 
to  offer  sympathy.  On  the  death  of  his  old 
antagonist  on  the  19th  of  April,  1881,  Gladstone 
rendered  special  praise  to  "  the  dead  statesman's 
three  great  characteristics — his  courage,  his 
loyalty  to  his  own  race,  and  his  devotion  to 
his  wife,"  closing  his  tribute  by  recording  it  as  his 
"  firm  conviction  that  in  all  the  judgments  ever 
.lelivered  by  Lord  Beaconsfield  upon  myself, 
he  never  was  actuated  by  sentiments  of  personal 
antipathy."  There  is  a  foot-note  in  the  Life  of 
Gladstone  edited  by  Wemyss  Reid:  "It  is 
interesting  to  recall  that  this  conviction,  which 
Mr.  Gladstone  often  expressed  in  conversation,  was 
explicitly  confirmed  by  Sir  Stafford  Northcote." 

We  are  glad  to  hear  that  Mr.  Murray  has 
arranged  for  the  completion  of  the  history  of 
a  life  so  full  and  crowded  even  to  its  close. 

WITH  some  few  exceptions,  the  articles  in  The, 
Fortnightly  Review  for  this  month  are  devoted  to 
setting  the  world  to  rights.  In  the  matter  of  drama 
we  get  a  paradox  which  is  instructive  and  sugges- 
tive. Mr.  Warre  Cornish,  in  his  highly  interest- 
ing discussion  of  'Greek  Drama  and  the  Dance,' 
tells  us,  of  the  people  from  whose  sense  for  drama 
our  own  is  directly — though  not  solely — descended, 
that  the  Greek  "scarcely  regarded  a  play  as  litera- 
ture." Mr.  Henry  Arthur  Jones,  lecturing  in  New 
York,  tells  his  audience  emphatically  that  no  effort 
and  no  expense  in  the  production  of  plays  will 
bring  satisfaction  or  lasting  honour  "unless you  get 
those  plays  passed  and  hall-marked  as  literature." 


To  mention  a  few  of  the  opportunities  for  enlighten- 
ment here  afforded,  the  President-elect  of  the 
United  States  utters  burning  words  on  the  right  of 
a  free  people  to  manage  its  own  affairs  apart  from 
financiers  ;  Sir  Arthur  Conan  Doyle  tells  us  what 
we  ought  to  do  in  face  of  the  stirring  in  German 
breasts  of  an  enthusiasm  for  war ;  Mr.  Fielding 
Hall  points  out  and  illustrates  the  kind  of  mistakes 
we  are  making  in  the  training  of  young  men  for  the 
Indian  Civil  Service  ;  Mr.  Baumann  castigates  the 
'Madness  of  Party'  ;  Mr.  Wadham  Peacock  brings 
before  us  our  misconceptions  concerning  the  Alba- 
nians, and  enables  us  to  correct  them ;  Mr. 
Herbert  Vivian  sets  himself  to  correct  yet  other  mis- 
conceptions concerning  other  peoples  in  the  Near 
East ;  Mr.  Heathcote  Statham  offers  principles  by 
which  to  build  the  new  Delhi;  and  Mr.  Hudson 
Maxim  comforts  us  with  the  assurance  that 
those  people  are  mistaken  who  expect  to  see  all 
the  strenuous  efforts  at  improvement  made  by  the 
different  nations  brought  to  an  untimely  end  by 
the  explosion  of  the  world. 

The  Nineteenth  Century  for  February  deals  with  a 
great  variety  of  subjects.  The  Near  Eastern 
question  is  represented  by  Lady  Blake's  'Santa 
Sophia  and  its  Memories,'  Mr.  Noel  Buxton's 
'  With  the  Bulgarian  Staff/  and  Sir  Edwin  Pears's 
'  Christians  and  Islam  in  Turkey '  —  the  last  a 
refutation  of  statements  in  Mr.  Marmaduke 
Pickt  hall's  communication  to  this  review  in 
December.  Mr.  Yoshio  Markino  discourses  on 
'  The  Post-Impressionist  and  Others  '  in  a  manner 
which,  we  confess,  we  found  hardly  witty  enough 
to  compensate  for  the.slightness  of  the  matter. 
Two  interesting  articles,  whose  reference  is  to  the 
future  as  well  as  to  the  present,  are  Mr.  Eugene 
Tavernier's  '  The  Jew  in  France,'  and  Mr.  R.  F. 
Johnston's  account  of  the  formation  of  a  new 
league  for  the  better  direction  of  the  new  develop- 
ment of  China, '  A  League  of  the  Sacred  Hills.'  Miss 
Gertrude  Kingston's  '  Who  Dictates  ?  A  Question  of 
Dramatic  Demand  and  Supply,'  is  fairly  effective 
as  a  criticism  of  critics,  and  of  the  Englishman's 
knowledge  of  the  dramatic,  but  she  leaves  the  main 
subject  in  the  confusion  in  which  she  found  it.  Dr. 
Wickham  Legg's  article  on  the  Ridsdale  Judgment 
ought  to  give  pause  to  some  rash  controversialists. 

The  most  delightful  contribution  to  The  Cornhill 
Magazine  for  February,  by  reason  of  strangeness  as 
well  as  charm,  is  Mr.  E.  D.  Kendall's  'John  Smith 
at  Harrow,'  which  also,  incidentally,  throws 
pleasing  side-lights  on  the  possibilities  in  boys. 
Both  the  papers  on  the  Near  East— Miss  Edith 
Sellers's  chat  about  Montenegro  before  the  war, 
and  Mrs.  Philip  Howell's  account  of  Turkish 
women  friends  of  hers— are  picturesque  and  pleasant 
to  read.  Miss  Claudia  Gale's  story  of  a  visit  to 
Amiens  with  Ruskin  contains  several  touches  and 
small  incidents  which,  though  not  exactly  of 
importance,  were  well  worth  recording.  The 
descendants  of  Goethe  meet  us  in  Mrs.  Moberly's 
account  of  Weimar.  The  writer  lived  as  a  girl  for 
a  year  or  two  in  part  of  the  poet's  house.  A  paper 
interesting  in  itself,  and  worth  consideration  as  to 
its  practical  suggestions,  is  Mr.  A.  F.  Schuster's 
'  The  Poor  Man's  Lawyer,'  where  it  is  proposed 
that  the  briefless  barrister  should  enrol  his  name 
on  a  list  of  those  who  shall  profess  themselves 
ready  when  called  upon  to  act  as  counsel  for  the 
poor  without  fee,  in  cases  where  litigation  has 
proved  unavoidable. 


120 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [ii  s.  vn.  FEE.  s,  1913. 


THE  most  interesting  papers  in  The  Burlington 
Magazine,  for  this  month  are,  perhaps,  Mr.  Clutton 
Brock's  criticism  of  Alma  Tadema  ;  Signer  Gustavo 
Frizzoni's  plea  for  the  reintegration  of  the  Bellini 
altarpiece  now  in  the  Church  of  Sant'  Uhaldo, 
Pesaro — a  reintegration  which  he  believes  would  be 
•effected  by  transferring  to  it  the  Pieta  now  in  the 
Venetian  room  at  the  Vatican  ;  and  Mr.  T.  A. 
Joyce's  study  of  Peruvian  pottery  from  the 
Nasca  Valley.  We  have  also  the  continuation 
of  Mr.  W.  T.  Whitley's  'Turner  as  a  Lecturer,' 
a,  valuable,  if  somewhat  painful  addition  to  our 
knowledge  of  the  painter  gleaned  by  laborious  re- 
search in  the  periodicals  of  the  time.  Mr.  P.  M. 
Turner  deals  with  the  pictures  of  the  English 
.School  possessed  by  or  lent  by  collectors  to  the 
Metropolitan  Museum  at  New  York— a  subject 
which  the  English  public  may  well  follow  with 
serious  interest ;  and  Mrs.  C.  C.  Stopes  gives  us  a 
first  instalment  of  '  Gleanings  from  the  Records  of 
the  Reigns  of  James  I.  and  Charles  I.' 


BOOKSELLERS'  CATALOGUES.— FEBRUARY. 

MR.  WALTER  DANIELL'S  Catalogue  of  Auto- 
graphs (No.  7)  contains  autographs  of  statesmen, 
sovereigns,  and  legal  characters.  There  are 
numerous  Stuart  items,  among  them  a  French 
letter  of  Charles  I.,  apparently  to  the  King  of 
France,  complete  and  in  perfect  condition,  un- 
dated, 42Z.  10s.  ;  a  letter  of  James  II. 's  before 
his  accession  to  the  Comte  d'Estree,  with  its 
«ilks  and  seals,  161.  16s.  ;  and  a  letter,  unsigned, 
from  Rupert  to  Charles  concerning  Newark, 
181.  18s.  There  is  also  a  good  letter  of  Queen 
Elizabeth  in  French,  dated  1582,  to  the  Due  de 
Montpensier,  421.  Of  the  letters  of  foreign 

Srinces  the  best  would  seem  to  be  one  of  Catherine 
e'  Medici,  dated  1581,  also  to  the  Due  de  Mont- 
pensier, 18L  10s.  Burke  is  here  well  represented, 
~by  a  letter  to  Mrs.  Montagu,  11.  5*.  ;  a  letter 
-dated  1790  expressing  his  views  on  the  French 
Revolution,  121.  ;  and  another  of  the  same 
vear  to  Wyndham  on  a  presentation  from  the 
resident  graduates  of  Oxford,  51.  10s.  We  noticed 
^n  interesting  set  of  letters  (the  price  of  which  is 
121. 15s.)  in  Sir  R.  Bulstrode' s  correspondence  with 
<Conway,  Secretary  of  State  during  1681-3  ; 
.and  we  may  also  mention  a  letter  of  Elizabeth's 
favourite  Leicester  to  Dr.  Hofman  at  Paris,  asking 
him  to  buy  him  seeds  "  and  all  kinds  of  rare 
flowers,  besides  seeds  for  melons,  cauliflowers,  and 
such  like,"  50Z.  ;  and  a  letter  from  Strafford, 
.dated  1635,  to  the  Earl  of  Leicester,  11.  5s. 

MESSRS.  E.  PARSONS  &  SONS  have  sent  us  their 
•Catalogue  No.  26,  which  gives  particulars  of 
some  600  items  :  engraved  portraits  and  original 
drawings  by  Old  Masters.  They  have  Beau- 
varlet's  'Madame  du  Barry, '  after  Drouais, offered 
for  211.  ;  Watson's  '  Lady  Broughton,'  after 
Reynolds,  181.  18s. ;  Cousins's  mezzotint  of  '  The 
•Calmady  Children  '  as  '  Nature,'  from  Lawrence, 
311.  16s.  ;  '  Lady  Crosbie,'  by  Dickinson  after 
Reynolds,  68Z.  5s. ;  and  '  The  Duchess  of  Devon- 
shire,' by  V.  Green  after  Reynolds,  631.  Perhaps 
the  best  of  the  portraits  is  Bartolozzi's  '  Miss 
Farren,'  a  proof  before  title  with  publication  line 
and  artists'  names  only,  for  which  the  price  asked 
as  125?.  In  the  way  of  original  drawings  none  is 
more  interesting  than  the  Blake  :  the  pencil 


drawing  of  'The  Death  Chamber,'  showing  in  the 
foreground  the  dead  body  of  a  man,  a  woman 
crouching  behind  him,  with  beside  her  three 
figures,  apparently  floating.  For  this  ,181.  18s. 
is  the  price  asked.  There  are  two  Saint-Aubins  : 
the  better,  offered  for  311.  10s.,  represents  a 
'  Garden  Scene,'  with  numerous  figures  curiously 
disposed.  There  are  three  Rembrandts :  a 
portrait  of  himself,  pen  and  ink,  317.  10s.  ;  a 
pen  and  sepia  drawing,  '  Christ  and  the  Woman 
of  Samaria,'  18Z.  18s.  ;  and  a  crayon  sketch  of 
a  boy  holding  a  clarionet,  11.  Is.  Forty-five 
pounds  is  the  price  asked  for  a  Watteau  from 
Graf  Festitics  collection  at  Vienna,  a  drawing 
in  red  of  a  pedlar  with  a  heavy  cloak  ;  and  from 
the  Esdaile  Collection  comes  a  study  for  the  'Hope' 
in  the  window  of  the  ante-chapel  at  New  College, 
Oxford,  by  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds,  181.  18s. 

Messrs.  Parsons  have  likewise  sent  us  a  Cata- 
logue (No.  274)  of  their  Old  Books  and  MSS. 
This  sets  out  a  fine  array  of  examples  of  book- 
binding, of  which  the  most  valuable  would  appear 
to  be  the  Breviary  of  Urban  VIII.,  Plantin- 
Moretus,  1697,  in  the  Grolier  style,  for  which 
18Z.  18s.  is  asked,  though  a  specimen  of  Nicolas 
Eve's  work,  in  brown  morocco,  10Z.  10s.,  and 
one  of  Bozerian's  in  blue,  131.  13s.,  are  hardly 
less  interesting.  Good  items  are  four  sets  of 
Chinese  drawings  :  one,  of  date  about  1700,  con- 
sisting of  19  drawings  of  interiors  and  genre 
subjects,  26  guineas,  and  another  of  the  same  date 
of  78  drawings  of  natural  history  subjects, 
20  guineas  ;  the  third,  1817,  composed  of  48  ex- 
amples of  work  by  the  flower-painter  Han  Shan, 
81.  8s.  ;  and  the  last,  for  which  11.  10s.  is  asked,  a 
series  of  9  pictures  of  domestic  interest.  There 
are  five  collections  of  casts  or  prints  from  antique 
gems,  by  far  the  most  interesting  being  the 
14,000  casts  in  red  wax  from  Tassie's  collection  of 
antique  gems,  1791,  of  which  the  price  is  25 
guineas.  An  important  item  is  a  set  of  50  plates 
(proofs)  engraved  by  Cousins  from  Lawrence, 
which  includes  much  of  his  finest  work,  and  is 
offered  for  85  guineas.  For  the  same  price  may 
be  had  an  '  Ovidius  Opera  Omnia,'  in  four  quarto 
volumes,  Burmann's  edition  printed  at  Amster- 
dam, 1727,  with  a  series  of  57  drawings  by 
Claudius  de  Bock,  the  subjects  being  taken  from 
the  '  Metamorphoses.'  The  letters  offered  are 
principally  of  the  last  century,  and  include  several 
of  high  interest,  particularly  those  of  Dickens, 
Fanny  Burney,  and  Leigh  Hunt. 

[Notices  of  other  Catalogues  held  over.] 


ta 


WE  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return 
communications  which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not 
print,  and  to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 

EDITORIAL  communications  should  be  addressed 
to  "  The  Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries  '  "—Adver- 
tisements and  Business  Letters  to  "  The  Pub- 
lishers "—at  the  Office,  Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery 
Lane,  E.G. 

C.  L.—  Reply  to  A.  C.  C.  forwarded. 

MR.  CHARLES  WELLS,  of  The  Bristol  Times  ami 
Mirror,  informs  us  that  that  paper  noticed  the 
death  of  Mrs.  Colman,  J.  S.  Mill's  sister,  on 
16  January. 


ii  s.  VIL  FEB.  io,i9i3.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


121 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  FEBRUARY  !•>,  1913. 


CONTENTS.— No.  164. 

NOTES :— Baron  Stulz,  121— Hugh  Peters,  123— The  Foot 
Guards  in  London,  124— The  Rastells  of  Coventry— Bib- 
liography of  Theses:    Duncan  Liddel,  125— Stratford  i 
1760— Orchard    House  — "Take   his   haste "  — Sheridan's 
•School  for  Scandal,'  126. 

^QUERIES  :— Stuart  Portraits :  Edgar  Family— Reference 
Wanted— Ottery  St.  Mary— The  '  London,'  '  British,'  and 
4  English '  Catalogues  of  Books,  127— Walter  Gary— Leigh 
Hunt  at  Hampstead— Diogenes  Laertius— "  Les  Rochers" 
—Cambridge  :  Ely  :  Hull— Gothurst,  128—'  Testament  du 
Chevalier  Walpole  '—Extraordinary  Fountains  in  Ireland, 
Brittany,  and  Sicily — Richard  Simon  :  Lambert  Simnel — 
"Monk'"  Lewis— Thames  Bridge  at  Walton,  129— Alms 
Tiouse  near  the  Strand — Author  Wanted— The  Tailor  on  a 
Goat— The  Earldom  of  Somerset  in  the  Mohun  Family— 
Robert  Armour,  130. 

REPLIES  :  —  Galignani,  130  —  Hymn  by  Gladstone  —  R. 
Carr :  T.  Carter— Vicars  of  St.  John  the  Baptist,  Little 
Missenden— Baccarat— "  Notch,"  133— Died  in  his  Coffin 
—"Dope"— The  Murder  of  Sarah  Stout  at  Hertford,  134 
—General  Beatson  and  the  Crimean  War  —  Richard 
Andrewes— " Apium,"  135— "Sex  horas  somno "—Refer- 
ence Wanted—"  Saraft"— "Of  sorts  "—Schopenhauer  and 
Wimbledon,  136— Exciseman  Gill— First  Folio  Shake 
speare— Brasidas's  Mouse,  137— Irish  Families  :  Taylor  of 
Ballyhaise  —  Horace  Pearce  — Author  Wanted— "Thou 
ascended"  —  Armorial  — Diary  of  Timothy  Burrell  of 
Cuckfleld— William  Somerville— "  Topping  of  the  land"," 
138. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— «  Admissions  to  Peterhouse '-'  The 
Oxford  Book  of  Victorian  Verse '—' Prayers  for  Little  Men 
and  Women'— 'The  Dickensian '— " The  People's  Books." 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


JSofes. 


BARON    STULZ. 

ON  7  Jan.,  1913,  Mr.  George  Adolphus 
Storey,  A.R.A.,  completed  his  seventy-ninth 
year,  and  The  Morning  Post  of  that  date 
contained  an  account  of  an  interview  which 
a  representative  of  that  journal  had  had  with 
this  distinguished  painter.  From  this  inter- 
esting record  I  venture  to  make  the  following 
extract : — 

"  A  friend  of  his  [Mr.  Storey's!  family  was  the 
famous  tailor  Stultz,  who  had  made  a  considerable 
fortune  in  business.  Stories  are  told  of  Stultz 
that  represent  him  in  rather  a  ludicrous  light. 
There  is  the  one,  for  instance,  about  a  little 
encounter  he  once  had  with  his  most  distinguished 
customer,  George  Prince  Regent.  The  Prince, 
so  it  is  averred,  asked  him  where  he  had  been 
lately,  and  the  honest  tradesman  said  he  had 
been  shooting  at  a  certain  place  in  the  country. 
'  How  did  you  enjoy  yourself  ?  '  he  was  asked. 
'  O,  very  well,  sir,'  he  replied,  '  but  the  fact  is 
the  company  was  rather  mixed.'  '  Hang  it  all,' 
retorted  the  Prince,  '  did  you  expect  them  all  to 
be  tailors  ?  '  Stultz  may  or  may  not  have  had 
social  ambitions,  but  there  is  no  doubt  that  he 


did  a  lot  of  good  with  his  money.  As  one  example, 
he  built  almshouses  at  Kentish  Town  for  the 
accommodation  of  decayed  members  of  his 
calling,  and  his  friends  and  admirers  had  a  bust 
of  him  prepared  to  commemorate  the  good  deed. 
The  sculptor  was  Behnes,  of  Osnaburgh-street, 
and  Stultz  took  young  Storey  with  him  to  Behnes's 
studio." 

In  this  account  there  is  apparently  some 
confusion  or  misunderstanding,  as  the 
renowned  tailor  of  the  Regency  period 
died  without  issue  nearly  two  years  before 
Mr.  Storey  was  born.  The  business  in 
Bond  Street  was,  I  believe,  carried  on  for 
several  years  under  the  same  name,  and 
it  was  probably  a  successor  to  the  original 
Stultz  to  whom  Mr.  Storey  was  indebted 
for  his  introduction  to  the  celebrated 
sculptor.  I  am  not  sure  if  any  memoir  of 
Stultz — or  Stulz,  as  the  name  was  more 
properly  spelt — has  ever  appeared  in  Eng- 
land, but  perhaps  a  short  sketch  of  his 
career,  and  of  the  historic  house  in  which 
he  passed  the  last  years  of  his  life,  may 
prove  to  be  not  without  interest. 

George  Stulz  was  born  in  1762  at  Keippen- 
heim,  a  small  town  in  the  territories  of 
the  prince  who  was  then  known  as  the 
Margrave  of  Baden.  He  was  brought  up 
to  the  trade  of  a  tailor,  and  soon  displayed 
such  excellence  in  his  calling  that  he  became 
the  arbiter  of  fashion  in  the  Margrave's 
capital  of  Carlsruhe,  in  which  he  had  estab- 
lished himself.  It  was  in  this  town  that 
he  began  to  amass  the  fortune  that  subss- 
quently,  wherever  he  resided,  he  devoted 
to  the  most  charitable  objects.  He  after- 
wards settled  in  London,  where  he  gained 
the  favour  of  the  Regent  and  attained  a 
very  wide  celebrity.  In  1820  he  gave  up 
business,  and  was  created  by  the  Grand  Duke 
of  Baden  Baron  of  Ortenberg  and  Knight 
of  the  Order  of  the  Lion  of  Zahringen. 

After  his  retirement  Baron  Stulz  came  to 
the  south  of  France,  and  eventually  settled 
at  Hyeres,  where,  on  26  Nov.,  1825,  he 
became  the  possessor  of  a  house  to  which 
some  historic  memories  were  already  at- 
tached. Standing  in  the  midst  of  a  garden 
thickly  planted  with  orange  trees,  and  sur- 
rounded with  high  stone  walls,  this  mansion, 
situated  on  the  Western  side  of  the  open 
space  which  was  formerly  known  as  the 
Esplanade,  but  after  one  or  two  changes  of 
nomenclature  is  now  called  the  Place  de 
la  Rade,  formerly  belonge  d  to  the  Cordeliers, 
or  Friars  of  St.  Francis,  whose  convent  was 
situated  in  the  immediate  vicinity.  In 
1768  this  property  was  purchased  by  Victor 
Riqueti,  Marquis  de  Mirabeau,  Comte  de 
Beaumont,  Premier  Baron  of  Limousin,  &  c., 


122 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [11  s.  vn.  FEB.  15, 1913. 


generally  known  as  "  L'Ami  des  Hommes." 
Apparently  the  Marquis,  who  was  then 
living  in  Paris,  never  occupied  the  house, 
and  almost  immediately  after  its  purchase 
he  commissioned  his  brother,  the  Bailli 
de  Mirabeau,  who  held  a  high  position  in 
the  Order  of  Malta,  to  sell  or  let  the  property 
if  he  could  find  an  opportunity.  It  re- 
mained, however,  for  a  considerable  time 
in  the  Marquis's  hands,  and  there  is  a  tradi- 
tion— a  groundless  one,  I  believe — that  his 
more  celebrated  son,  Honore  Riqueti,  Comte 
de  Mirabeau,  after  his  marriage  at  Aix  on 
23  June,  1772,  with  Emilie  de  Covet  de 
Marignane,  spent  there  a  portion  of  his 
honeymoon.  It  seems,  however,  to  be  an 
established  fact  that,  for  a  short  period, 
the  Marquis  had  as  a  tenant  Anne  Pitt, 
the  sister  of  the  great  Earl  of  Chatham.  In 
1775  the  house  was  occupied  by  the  Genevese 
savant  De  Luc,  who  was  one  of  Queen 
Charlotte's  readers,  and  a  Fellow  of  the 
Royal  Society. 

After  several  changes  of  ownership  the 
property  at  last  came  into  the  hands  of 
Baron  Stulz,  who  very  soon  identified 
himself  with  the  life  of  the  place.  His 
wealth  was  great,  and  his  liberality  was  in- 
exhaustible. Old  inhabitants,  not  so  many 
years  ago,  recalled  how,  as  he  drove  across 
the  Esplanade  in  his  magnificent  equipage, 
he  used  to  be  acclaimed  with  the  rude  patois 
rime — 

"  Vivo  moussu  d'Estu 
Qu'a  lou  cabrioulet  plen'  d'escut  !  " 

Shortly  before  his  death  the  town  of 
Hyeres,  in  grateful  recognition  of  his  many 
benefactions,  erected  a  stone  obelisk  upon 
the  Place  des  Palmiers,  on  the  base  of  which 
the  following  inscription  may  still  be  read  : — 

JL   M.    LE   BARON   DE   STULZ 

LA   VILLE   D' HYERES   RECONNAISSANTE 

1832. 

Though  a  strict  Protestant,  Stulz  recog- 
nized no  distinctions  of  race  or  creed  in 
his  boundless  charity.  When  the  Govern- 
ment, during  his  residence  at  Hyeres,  pre- 
sented the  town  with  a  fine  marble  bust  of 
the  great  orator  Massillon,  it  was  the  Baron 
who  provided  the  funds  for  erecting  it  on  a 
beautiful  stone  column,  which  was  placed 
in  the  Place  de  la  Republique,  opposite  the 
ancient  church  of  the  Cordeliers — now  the 
Church  of  St.  Louis.  This  bust  and  column 
passed  through  many  vicissitudes.  The 
former  lias  found  a  resting  -  place  in  the 
Museum,  and  the  latter  forms  a  portion  of 
the  cenotaph  which  was  erected  in  the  ne\v 
cemetery  in  memory  of  the  sailors  who  were 
drowned  when  L'Arrogante,  a  vessel _oi 


the  French  Navy,  was  wrecked  on  the  coast 
of  Giens,  near  Hyeres,  in  1879.  More 
recently  a  bronze  statue  of  Massillon,  who 
was  born  at  Hyeres  in  1663,  has  been  erected 
at  the  north-east  corner  of  the  Place  de  la 
Hade. 

Baron  Stulz  died  in  his  house  at  Hyeres 
n  1832,  at  the  age  of  70,  ajid,  as  he  left 
no  descendants,  his  property  was  divided 
Between  his  two  sisters,  who  had  both 
married  Baden  gentlemen.  The  elder,  Bar- 
Dara,  was  the  wife  of  John  Metzger  of  Keip- 
penheim,  and  the  younger,  Marie  Madeleine, 
of  Andrew  Sohn  of  Heiligenzell.  The  latter 
had  five  daughters,  one  of  whom,  Marie  Made- 
eine,  married  M.  Alphonse  Denis,  an  avocat 
and  publicist  of  Hyeres.  A  short  time 
previously,  on  26  Feb.,  1833,  by  a  family 
irrangement,  the  Hyeres  property  had  come 
into  the  possession  of  Madame  Sohn,  and 
on  her  death  her  daughter,  Madame  Denis  r 
succeeded  to  it. 

The  Baron  had  spent  large  sums  of  money^ 
in  improving  the  old  mansion.  The  decora- 
tion of  the  principal  salon  cost  him  50,000fr. 
It  was  furnished  entirely  in  the  Empire 
style,  and  was  dominated  by  an  enormous 
mirror,  which  was  said  to  have  no  equal 
in  Provence.  This  mansion,  thenceforward 
known  as  the  Chateau  Denis,  became  cele- 
brated for  the  entertainments  given  by  its- 
new  owners.  M.  Denis,  who  was  a  man 
of  considerable  culture  and  learning,  was 
Mayor  of  Hyeres  and  Deputy  for  the  Depart- 
ment of  the  Var.  He  was  devoted  to  archae- 
ology, and  was  one  of  the  first  to  encourage 
excavations  on  the  site  of  the  old  Roman 
town  of  Pomponiana.  He  was  also  instru- 
mental in  procuring  the  sanction  of  the 
Government  to  the  ancient  castle  and  the 
Church  of  St.  Louis  being  classed  as  public 
monuments.  He  is,  perhaps,  best  remem- 
bered now  by  his  admirable  book,  '  Hyeres 
Ancien  et  Moderne,'  which  is  a  storehouse 
of  information  on  everything  connected  with 
this  venerable  town. 

During  his  occupancy  of  the  house  it 
was  occasionally  let  to  some  distinguished 
tenants.  Among  these  were  Queen  Chris- 
tina of  Spain  and  her  husband,  the  Duke  of 
Rianzares,  and  some  men  distinguished  in 
science  and  literature — Ampere,  Philarete 
Chasles,  and  Jules  Michelet.  Michelet  was 
much  attached  to  Hyeres,  and  wintered 
there  for  the  last  ten  j'ears  of  his  life.  He 
died  on  9  Feb.,  1874,  in  the  house  now  num- 
bered 1,  Avenue  Alphonse  Denis,  the 
principal  business  thoroughfare  of  the  town, 
which  was  named  by  the  municipality  aft  -T 
its  former  head.^ 


ii  s.  vii.  FEB.  io,  1913. j       NOTES  AND   QUERIES. 


123 


Madame  Denis  died  on  6  Sept.,  1846,  and 
her  husband  some  time  afterwards  married 
an  English  lady,  a  widow  of  the  name  of 
Dawes.  This  lady  had  considerable  wealth, 
and  she  purchased  outright  the  Stulz  pro- 
perty at  Hyeres,  of  which  her  husband  had  the 
usufruct.  M.  Denis  died  in  1876,  and  three 
years  afterwards  his  widow  sold  her  pro- 
perty, including  the  chateau  and  gardens, 
to  the  town  for  the  sum  of  200,000  fr.  and 
a.  life  annuity  of  5,000  fr.  The  house, 
externally  a  very  unpretentious  building, 
but  rich  in  memories,  now  forms  the  Public 
Library  and  Museum  of  Hyeres,  \vhile  the 
garden — of  which  the  forbidding  walls  have 
long  been  removed  and  replaced  by  iron 
railings,  and  which  is  filled  with  tropical 
trees  and  plants  collected  by  its  former 
owners — is  one  of  the  principal  ornaments 
of  the  town. 

For  most  of  the  information  contained  in 
this  paper  I  am  indebted  to  M.  Jules  Icard, 
whose  valuable  work,  *  Les  Rues  d'Hyeres,' 
is  full  of  interesting  historical  and  bio- 
graphical facts,  conveyed  in  a  very  charming 
style.  W.  F.  PBIDEAUX. 

Villa  Paradis,  Hyeres. 


HUGH    PETERS. 
(See  1 1  S.  vi.  221, 263,  301,  463  ;  vii.  4, 45,  84.) 

IX.     PETERS'S    PETITION,    CAPTURE,    AND 
TRIAL. 

IN  1660  Peters  was  excepted  out  of  the 
King's  general  pardon  as  being  one  of 
those  who  "  had  a  hand  in  the  late  King's 
death."  He  then  petitioned  the  House  of 
Lords,  asserting  his  innocence,  and  annexed 
a  long  defence  to  his  petition.  Both  docu- 
ments are  calendared  in  the  Historical 
Manuscripts  Commission's  Seventh  Report, 
pp.  115  and  116,  and  on  19  July,  1660, 
Samuel  Speed  published  the  defence  under 
thf  title  of  "  The  Case  of  Mr.  Hugh  Peters 
impartially  communicated  to  the  viewf  and 
censure  of  the  whole  world,  written  by  his 
own  hand/'  The  defence  is  an  incoherent 
tissue  of  lies,  carefully  avoided  by  most  of 
his  biographers,  and  was  the  last  document 
Peters  ever  wrote.  He  must  have  been 
quite  mad  at  the  time. 

At  the  end  of  August,  1660,  Peters's 
hiding-place  was  discovered,  and  a  warrant 
was  issued  for  his  arrest.  The  account  of 
his  capture  in  Mercurius  Puhlicus  for 
30  Aug.-6  Sept.  is  too  lengthy  to  be  tran- 
scribed, so  I  summarize  the  facts. 

"  On  Friday,  Aug.  31,  Peters  was  discovered 
to  In-  hiding  in  the  house  of  one  Broad,  a  Quaker 


in  St.  Thomas's  parish,  Southwark.  He,  how- 
ever, escaped  by  creeping  into  the  bed  of  Broad's 
daughter,  Mrs.  Peach,  who  had  lain  in  two  days 
previously  ;  for  the  messenger,  through  modesty, 
did  not  search  the  woman's  bed,  so  Peters  escaped 
to  the  house  of  another  Quaker,  John  Day,  the 
cobbler.  But  on  the  Sunday  following,  2  Sept.. 
at  six  at  night,  he  was  caught  at  the  house  of 
Nathaniel  Mun,  a  tape  weaver  of  the  same 
parish.  He  denied  his  identity,  saying  his  name 
was  Thompson,  but  on  the  neighbours  coming  in 
was  forced  to  come  downstairs.  He  then,  '  to 
gather  his  spirits,'  called  for  and  drank  'two 
full  quarts  of  small  beer,  for  the  house  had  no 
strong.'  After  which  he  said,  '  I  will  go,  but  I 
beg  for  the  Lord's  sake  you  call  me  not  Peters, 
for,' said  he, 'if  it  be  known  I  am  Hugh  Peters,  the 
people  in  the  street  will  stone  me.'  " 

He  was  then  taken  to  the  To\ver,  where  he 
remained  under  the  custody  of  Sir  John 
Robinson,  Archbishop  Laud's  nephew,  until 
his  trial. 

On  9  Oct.  the  regicides  were  removed  to 
Newgate.  Dr.  Dolben,  afterwards  Arch- 
bishop of  York,  and  Dr.  John  Barwick, 
afterwards  Dean  of  St.  Paul's,  were  sent  by 
the  King  to  minister  to  the  regicides  in 
Newgate ;  and  in  the  '  Life  '  of  the  latter, 
by  Peter  Barwick,  M.D,,  pp.  297-9,  it  is 
said  that  Peters 

"  was  deaf  to  all  that  either  of  them  could  say, 
and  had  so  stopped  his  ears  against  the  admoni- 
tions not  only  of  these  two  excellent  persons,  but 
of  those  who  also  were  his  accomplices  in  the  same 
crime,  and  were  to  suffer  with  him,  and  had  so 
perfectly  shook  off  all  sense  of  piety  and  religion 
(if  ever  he  had  any)  that  they  earnestly  requested 
these  divines  to  intercede  with  his  Majesty,  that 
a  person  so  deaf  to  all  advice,  and  so  impene- 
trable to  their  sacred  ministrations,  might  not  bo 
hurried  into  another  world  till  he  were  brought, 
if  possible,  to  a  better  sense  of  his  condition. 
The  chief  of  these  was  John  Cook,  who  yet  had 
made  no  scruple  that  very  day  to  vindicate  and 
defend  this  wretch  and  to  extol  him  as  the 
brightest  example  of  holiness ....  Accordingly,, 
the  next  day,  together  with  Cook,  he  was  drawn 
upon  a  sledge  to  execution,  still  showing  the 
utmost  aversion  to  all  good  counsel,  and  even  to 
the  advice  of  Cook  himself,  seeming  to  believe 
very  little  in  that  God  whom  he  had  so  often 
invoked  to  patronize  his  impious  rebellion." 

A  tract  published  on  14  Dec.,  1660,  and 
entitled 

"  The  true  character  of  the  educations,  inclina- 
tions  and  dispositions   of  all  and  every  one  of 
those  barbarous  persons  who  sat  as  judges  upon 
the  life  of  our  dread  sovereign  King  Charles  I.  of 
ever  blessed   memory  "    (British  Museum,  press- 
mark E.  1080  [15]), " 
states  : — 

"  Being  sentenced  to  death,  he  seemed  after- 
wards in  a  kind  of  distracted  condition  and  un- 
prepared to  dye,"  &c. 

J.  B.  WILLIAMS, 

(To  be  continued.) 


124 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [ii  s.  VIL  FEE.  LI,  1913. 


THE    FOOT    GUARDS    IN    LONDON, 
1812-13. 

THE  following  excerpts  are  from  a  volume  of 
manuscript  Brigade  Orders  of  the  Guards 
Regiments.  The  details  of  their  duties  in 
connexion  with  the  public  buildings  afford 
some  information  which  is  worth  preserving 
in  these  pages.  The  divergences  of  spelling 
#,nd  style  are  explained  by  the  varying 
degree  of  education  possessed  by  the  sergeant 
•or  corporal  entering  the  orders. 

27  Nov.,  1812.  "  M(ajor)  General  Disney 
directs  that  the  non-commissioned  officers  com- 
manding Guards  do  not  incommode  the  public 
by  occppying  [sic]  the  whole  pathway.  When  it  is 
not  broad  enough  to  admit  of  individuals  passing 
with  ease,  they  must  form  single  files  until  the 
passage  is  broad  enough  to  allow  of  their  marching 
in  the  usual  manner." 

2  Dec.,  1812.  "The orders  of  the  27th  of  Nov. 
respecting  the  public  convenience  not  being 
properly  attended  to,  M.G.  Disney  directs  that 
the  Guards  march  in  the  road  excepting  in 
very  bad  weather,  when  they  may  be  allowed  to 
march  in  file  two  deep  on  the  causeway,  the 
officers  and  non-commissioned  officers  remaining 
in  the  ranks,  which  will  admit  of  individuals 
passing  without  inconvenience." 

"When the  high  road  is  very  wet  and  dirty  the 
Guards  are  directed  to  file  up  Constitution  Hill, 
-  one  rank  to  keep  the  footpath  next  Buckingham 
House  Gardens,  and  the  other  two  in  compact 
order  on  the  causeway." 

10  Dec.,  1812.  "  The  second  sentry  at  the 
new  Armourer's  Gate  in  the  Bird  Cage  Walk, 
which  has  hitherto  been  taken  off  in  the  night, 
to  be  in  future  continued  during  the  24  hours." 

12  Dec.,  1812.  "  The  Batt"  will  be  formed  on 
the  Parade  Horse  Guards  at  a  £  before  11  o'clock 
to-morrow  morning,  to  be  from  there  marched 
with  the  whole  of  the  Ensigns  to  Whitehall 
-Chappie  for  Divine  Service." 

23  Dec.,  1812.  The  detachment  at  Kew  then 
changed,  marching  from  Knightsbridge  at  8  o'clock, 
consisted  of  1  subaltern,  3  sergeants,  3  corporals, 
1  drummer,  and  37  rank  and  file,  made  up  from 
the  Coldstream  1st  and  3rd  Regiments. 

18  Jan.,    1813.      "  The  field  officer  in  waiting 
orders   the    Batt"    in    Knightsbridge  Barracks  to 
furnish  the  usual  Guard  to  the  King's  Theatre  in 
the    Hay  Market    to-morrow  and  every  evening 
of  performance  during  the  season.     All  men  of 
the  flank  companies  who  mount  the  Guard  and 
the  Grenadiers  in  Fur  Caps." 

27  Jan.,  1813.  "  A  Board  of  Survey  to  as- 
semble at  the  Depot  of  Camp  Equipage,  Wiggins 
Quay,  Thames  Street." 

30  Jan.,  1813.  "  2  Sentrys  to  be  furnished 
from  the  King's  (Guard)  every  day  except  Sun- 
days and  good  fridays,  between  the  hours  of  10 
and  6,  to  be  stationed  att  the  Street  door  in 
Pall  Mall  of  the  British  Institution  of  fine  Arts 
of  the  United  Kingdom." 

19  Feb.,  1813.      "Brigade    orders.      The    field 
officer  in  waiting  orders  the  Brigade  of  Guards 
to  change  quarters    on    Thursday  the  25th  inst. 
according    to    the    following    distribution.     2nd 


Batt"  1st  Regt.  to  be  quartered  in  the  Savoy 
Square,  Queen's  Guard  and  Hyde  Park  Barracks, 
and  Westminster.  The  2nd  Batt"  Coldstreams  to 
occupy  Knightsbridge  Barracks,  and  that  part 
of  Upper  Westminster  most  contiguous  thereto. 
The  2nd  Batt"  3rd  Regiment  to  occupy  Portman 
Street  Barracks  and  that  part  of  Hojborn  most 
contigious  thereto.  The  Batt"  in  Knightsbridge 
Barracks  will  furnish  the  usual  guard  to  the 
Antient  Music  Concerts,  commencing  Wednesday, 
24th  inst." 

10  April,  1813.  "  The  Sentries  at  the  British 
Gallery,  Pall  Mall,  to  be  discontinued  till  further 
orders  from  to-day." 

22  April,  1813.  "  To-morrow  being  St.  George's 
day,  the  Brigd  of  Guards  will  commence  wearing 
theire  new  clo.  No  non-commissioned  officer  or 
soldier  is  on  any  account  to  weaire  Greay  Panti- 
loons  when  in  Reg(imen)tals,  whitch  are  to  be 
Preserved  to  go  on  Particklar  dutys  during  the 
winter  months." 

5  May,  1813.  "  Two  Sentries  to  be  furnished 
from  the  King's  Guard  on  the  10th  inst.,  and 
every  day  except  Sundays,  between  the  hours 
of  11  and  5,  to  be  stationed  at  the  street  doore, 
Pall  mall,  of  the  British  Institution  for  promoting 
the  fine  harts  [sic]  of  the  Unighted  Kingdom." 

16  May,  1813.  "  From  the  badness  of  the 
weather  the  Batt"  did  not  attend  divine  service 
this  morning.  By  order  of  the  Field  officer 
in  waiting,  the  officer  on  the  Opera  Guard  will 
be  relieved  by  an  officer  from  the  Barrack  and 
sent  to  his  Quarters  for  not  having  his  guard 
there  at  the  proper  time." 

[This  officer  was  Ensign  Gooch,  and  on  the  17th 
there  are  further  orders  that  the  Guard  will  parade, 
and,  after  a  quarter  of  an  hour  has  been  "  allowed 
for  the  difference  of  clocks,"  will  be  marched  off 
under  the  command  of  the  senior  non-com- 
missioned officer.] 

29  May,    1813.     Leave  was  given  for  men  of 
good  character  to  assist    in  getting  the  hay  and 
corn  harvest  within  distance  of    not   more   than 
two  days'  march  from  their  quarters/ 

4  June,  1813.  "  The  field  officer  in  waiting 
orders  the  Sargeant  of  the  Magazine  Guard  to 
send  out  Patrols  every  two  hours  during  the  day 
and  night  to  take  up  and  confine  any  men  that 
may  be  found  breaking  down  the  trees  or  com- 
mitting any  depredations  in  the  Park,  especially 
those  that  are  lounging  about  after  dark. 
Partickler  [?  particulars]  required  about  the 
Bank  of  the  Serpentine  River.  ( Irregularities 
have  been  lately  commited  by  the  Soldiers 
bathing."  Two  lines  indecipherable. 

27  June,  1813.  "  The  Guard  furnished  to  the 
Royal  Academy,  Somerset  house,  to  be  dis- 
continued till  further  orders." 

30  June,    1813.      On   the    occasion   of    a    ball 
being  given  at  Carlton  House,  a  detachment  of 
336    officers    and    men    composed    the    Guard    of 
Honour,    and,   accompanied   by  the  three   bands 
in  State  clothing,  assembled   at  8  o'clock  P.M.  on 
the    Parade    fronting    the    Horse    Guards,    and 
marched  so  that  all  the  details  were  posted  by 
9  o'clock.     Several  pages  are  devoted  to  particu- 
lars   of   the   positions   occupied   by   the    Guards. 
The  following  are  the  most  interesting  references  : 
Eighteen    men    to    be    posted    "  in    the    Private 
Passage  leading  from  the  Park  to  the  Ordinance 
Office.     No  person  to  pass  or  repass  that  way." 


us.  vii.  FE».  is,  1913.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


Thirteen  men  to  be  posted  "  outside  the  chevux 
dc  frieze,  10  paces  from  each  other.  No  part 
of  the  fence  to  be  removed,  or  any  person 
pass  in  or  out."  Thirteen  men  to  be  posted 
*:  ovitside  Ihe  Coventory  [?  Conservatory]  and 
a  long  gardin  walls  Palmall.  To  prevent  any 
person  approaching  the  windows  in  the  Gardin 
or  coming  over  the  wall  from  the  street."  Seven- 
teen men  to  be  posted  "  in  Side  the  gardin  next 
the  Coach  Road  inside  the  Park.  The  men  to 
[be]  stationed  30  Paces  from  each  other.  No 
person  to  clime  or  attempt  to  get  over  the  Wall." 
Thirteen  men  "to  be  posted  at  7  o'clock  at  the 
Kitchen  Entrance  with  orders  that  no  person  pass 
except  in  the  Royal  Livery  or  with  a  ticket  for 
each  peraon  ;  and  two  sentrys  at  Passage  leading 
to  Warwick  House."  "  One  sentry  to  be  posted 
at  the  Airy  [sic]  Steps  right  and  left  of  the  Grand 

Portico One  sentry  to  be  posted  at  the 

ternpary  [temporary]  steps  next  to  Col.  Mac- 
mohone  House."  The  Guards  to  be  relieved  "  at 
12  o'clock  at  night  and  3  in  the  morning." 

19  July,  1813.  "  The  Brigade  of  Guards  will 
furnish  the  following  detail  to  march  from  the 
Parade  at  i  past  Two  o'clock  to  Vauxhall  to- 
morrow/' In  all  four  officers  and  160  non- 
commissioned officers  and  men.  "  The  Com- 
manding Officer  of  the  Detachment  will  receive 
instructions  on  his  arrival  at  Vauxhall  from  Lord 
Yarmouth,  the  acting  Steward."  On  several 
later  dates  small  details  were  provided  for  Vaux- 
hall Gardens. 

22  July,  1813.  "  The  usual  Guard  of  a  Sargeant, 
CorpL,  and  12  Privates  to  be  furnished  by  the 
Battalion  in  Portman  Street  Barrack  on  every 
Evening  on  [?  of]  Performance  at  the  Panteen 
[Pantheon]  Theater  in  Oxford  Street  till  further 
orders.  The  duty  to  commence  this  Evening." 

22  July,  1813.  "A  detachment  according  to 
the  following  details  to  proceed  to  Uxbridge 
to-morrow  morning.  They  have  to  take  charge 
of  220  Prisoners  of  War  and  escort  them  to 
Alton." 

29  July,  1813.  The  Pantheon  Guard  dis- 
continued. 

12  Aug.,    1813.     "The  field  officer  in  waiting 
orders  a  Guard  consisting  of  a  Sargeant,  Corpl., 
and  12  Privates,  to  be  furnished  by  the  Batt"  in 
Knightsbridge   Barracks,  to  attend   at   Vauxhall 
at  7  o'clock  this  Evening,  there  to  remain  until 
dismissed  by  the  manager." 

13  Aug.,  1813.     The  Bank  Picket  to  march  off 
so  as  to  arrive  there  at  8  o'clock. 

I  Sept.,  1813.     The  Bank  Picket  to  arrive  "  at 
i  past  7  o'clock  'till  further  orders." 

3  Sept.,  1813.  The  Brigade  of  Guards  to 
furnish  a  draft  to  leave  for  their  Battalions  in  the 
Peninsula.  In  all  700  men  and  officers.  "The 
detachment  to  assemble  in  marching  order  to- 
morrow morning  in  Hyde  Park  at  11  o'clock  for 
M.  General  Disney's  inspection." 

6  Sept.,  1813.  "  The  field  officer  in  waiting 
orders  the  usual  Guard  to  Covent  Garden  Theatre 
. .  .  .this  and  every  Evening  of  performance 
during  the  season." 

II  Sept.,   1813.     "  The  usual  guard  to  Drury 
Lane     Theatre. ..  .this    and    every    Evening    of 
performance  during  the  season." 

The  date  of  the  last  entry  is  7  Oct.,  1813, 
ALECK  ABRAHAMS, 


THE  RASTELLS  OF  COVENTRY. — Sir  Thomas 
More's  sister  Elizabeth  married  John  Rastell, 
lawyer  and  printer,  and  supposed  author  of 
'  A  New  Interlude  and  a  Mery  of  the  Nature 
of  the  iiij  Elements.'  Their  daughter, 
Eliza  Rastell,  married  John  Heywood, 
of  '  Foure  P.P.'  fame,  and  —  remarkable 
instance  of  the  transmission  of  hereditary 
ability — their  daughter  Elizabeth  was  mother 
of  John  Donne,  the  poet.  In  the  'Dic- 
tionary of  National  Biography  '  article  on 
John  Rastell  nothing  is  said  of  the  Coventry 
origin  of  the  Rastell  family  ;  it  is,  however, 
a  Coventry  name.  One  Thomas  Rastell 
lived  in  Cross  Cheaping  in  1430,  and  Henry 
in  Spon  Street  in  1444  ('Coventry  Leefc 
Book,'  128,  211).  Towards  the  close  of  the 
fifteenth  century  the  name  is  found  among 
the  brethren  of  the  Corpus  Christi  Guild. 
In  1489  the  entry  occurs  "  De  Johanne 
Rastell  per  manus  Johannis  Seman  vjs. 
viijrf."  ('  C.C.  Guild  Book,'  fo.  10  dorso;  see 
also  fo.  28  dorso,  "De  Johanne  Rastell,  filio 
Thome  Rastell,  vjs.  viijc?.").  One  of  Rastell's 
guild  brethren  was  Robert  Shakespier  (ib., 
fo.  13  dorso),  the  earliest  mention  (1489> 
I  have  found  of  the  name  in  Coventry  MSS. 
Thomas  Rastell  was  Coroner  of  the  city  in 
1505-6,  and  John,  possibly  succeeding  his 
father,  in  1507-8  (' Leet  Book,'  603,  604, 
605,  619).  That  this  John  Rastell  was 
More's  brother-in-law  seems  certain,  because 
More  in  a  letter  denouncing  the  excesses  of  a 
Coventry  friar  (Nichols,  '  Bibl.  Top.  Brit./ 
iv.  xvii.  40-42)  mentions  that  he  was  on  a 
visit  to  his  sister  in  that  city  when  the  facts 
came  before  his  notice.  The  connexion 
of  Rastell,  and  incidentally  of  his  son-in-law 
Heywood,  with  a  city  so  renowned  for  its 
pageants  is  an  interesting  point,  when  we 
remember  the  latter's  allusion  in  the  '  Foure 
P.P.'  to  the  devil  who  "  oft  in  the  play  of 
Corpus  Christi  "  had  "  played  the  deuyll 
at  Coventry."  The  city  was  so  much  given 
over  to  drama  that  at  Christmastide  there 
was  mummery,  it  seems,  within  the  Priory 
itself  about  the  time  of  Thomas  Rastell's 
coronership.  ""Delivered  to  the  lord  prior 
on  the  Sunday  after  the  Feast  of  the  Cir- 
cumcision of  our  Lord  for  the  interlude 
II.  Os.  Oc?."  is  an  item  in  the  pittancer's 
accounts  from  Michaelmas  to  Michaelmas, 
1505-6  (Reader  MSS.  Coventry). 

MARY  DORMER  HARRIS. 

BIBLIOGRAPHY  or  THESES  :  DUNCAN 
LIDDEL.  (See  10  S.  xii.  27;  11  S.  i.  447; 
iii.  247;  iv.  163.) — Certain  of  the  theses 
maintained  at  the  University  of  Helmstadt 
under  the  presidency  of  Prof.  Duncan 


126 


NOTES  AND   QUERIES.      ui  s.  VIL  FEB.  is,  win. 


Liddel,   of   which   copies   are   preserved   in 
this  library,  illustrate  in  a  curious  manner 
the   vexed    question   of   the    authorship   of 
such  theses.     Thus, 
"Disputatiode  elementis,  elementorumque  mutua 

permutatione  et  mixtione resp.   Petrus    Ruth-  ' 

anus,  Finno Helmaestadii,  1596," 

is  practically  identical  with 

"  Disputationum  physiologicaruni  prima :  De 
elementis,  elementorum  mutua  permutatione  et 

mixtione resp.  Sebastianus   Walrabius,   Hamb. 

Helnifestadii,  1600"; 

and  also  with 

"  Disputationum  physiologicarum  1  :  De  ele- 
mentis, elementorum  mutua  permutatione  et 
mixtione.  Resp.  Adamo  Siferto,  Glogoviensi  Sil.," 

wliich  occupies  sign.  C-E  in  "  Disputationum 
medicinalium  Duncani  Liddelii  ....  Pars 
prima.  Helmsestadii,  1605." 

Finally,  this  thesis,  which  at  intervals 
had  served  the  purpose  of  at  least  three 
respondents,  reappears  as 

"De  physiologia  liber  securidus.  De  elementis, 
elementorum  mutua  permutatione  et  mixtione. 
Caput  I." 

of  Liddel's  "  Ars  Medica . . . .  Hamburgi, 
1607."  All  mention  of  the  respondents  has 
now  disappeared,  and  there  is  nothing  what- 
soever to  show  that  the  matter  is  not 
wholly  Liddel's  own. 

Can  any  reader  of  '  X.  &  Q.'  cite  a  parallel 
case  ?  P.  J.  ANDERSON. 

University  Library,  Aberdeen. 

STRATFORD   IN    1760. — Halliwell-Phillipps 

says  : — 

"  Among  the  visitors  to  the  poet's  native  town  in 
the  same  year,  1760,  was  a  lady  who,  after  quoting 
in  a  letter  the  epitaph  on  Shakespeare's  monument, 
that  part  of  it  referring  to  *  envious  death,'  pro- 
ceeds to  say," 

and  then  quotes  at  length  from  the  letter. 
{See  *  Outlines  of  the  Life  of  Shakespeare,' 
8th  ed.,  1889,  i.  413.)  Has  it  ever  been 
shown  where  he  obtained  the  letter  ?  If 
not,  it  is  worth  while  to  point  out  that  the 
letter  was  printed  in  The  London  Chronicle 
of  2  Aug.,  1760,  viii.  114,  under  the  heading 
'  Extract  of  a  Letter  from  a  Lady  at  Strat- 
ford upon  Avon,  in  Warwickshire,  to  her 
Friend  in  Kent.'  Very  likely  the  letter 
went  the  rounds  of  the  newspapers,  and 
Halliwell-Phillipps  may  have  obtained  it 
from  some  other  source.  He  quotes  it 
almost  entire.  ALBERT  MATTHEWS. 

Boston,  U.S. 

ORCHARD  HOUSE. — Having  been  asked 
if  there  is  any  historical  reason  for  our  giving 
the  name  of  Orchard  House  to  our  premises 
2  and  4,  Great  Smith  Street,  Westminster, 
we  think  it  will  interest  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.* 


to  know  that  the  house  stands  on  the  site 
of  what  was  originally  the  old  orchard 
attached  to  the  Abbey.  The  .building 
occupies  the  corner  of  Great  Smith  Street 
and  Orchard  Street,  the  latter  being  so  called 
for  the  same  reason. 

P.  S.  KING  &  SON. 

[The  late  MR.  P.  S.  KING  was  a  frequent  contri- 
butor to  the  Third  and  Fourth  Series  of  '  N.  &  Q.'l 

"  TAKE  HIS  HASTE  "  ('  TIMON,'  V.  i.  213), 
MEANING  "TO  BE  QUICK."  —  An  almost 
identical  expression  with  the  opposite  mean- 
ing is  current  in  the  north  of  Ireland  (I  do 
not  know  whether  it  is  peculiar  to  LTlster), 
"  Take  your  hurry  "=not  so  fast. 

P.    A.    McELWAINE. 

SHERIDAN'S  '  SCHOOL  FOR  SCANDAL/ — The 
first  edition  of  this  brilliant  comedy — 
Sheridan's  masterpiece — is  usually  supposed 
to  be  the  one  issued  in  "  Dublin  :  printed  for 
J.  Ewing,"  8vo,  no  date.  Although  a  date  is 
not  imprinted,  this  edition  has  been  ascribed 
to  the  year  1778,  for  what  reasons  I  am  not 
aware.  Authoritative  opinions  have  been 
given,  however,  that  the  issue  with  the 
imprint  "  Dublin  :  printed  in  the  year 
1781  "  is  the  genuine  first  edition,  and  that 
the  issue  without  a  date,  but  ascribed  to  the 
year  1778,  was  in  reality  published  sub- 
sequent to  the  issue  of  1781. 

The  reasons  advanced  have  been:  (1) 
that  the  edition  of  1781  has  the  earliest 
dated  imprint  of  any  known  copy  ;  (2)  that 
it  stands  much  in  need  of  an  Errata ;  (3) 
that,  as  a  fact  on  record,  a  MS.  copy  of  the 
play  was  sent  to  Mr.  Thomas  Ryder,  who 
played  the  part  of  Sir  Peter  at  the  Theatre 
Royal,  Dublin,  and  by  whom,  or  at  whose 
instance,  the  play  was  published. 

These  are,  no  doubt,  weighty  reasons, 
if  not  quite  conclusive,  in  favour  of  the 
contention  that  the  edition  of  1781  preceded 
the  one  printed  by  J.  Ewing,  Neither 
edition,  however,  in  my  opinion,  is  the 
genuine  first  edition. 

In  '  Biographia  Dramatica,'  by  David 
Erskine  Baker,  published  in  1782,  particulars 
are  given  of  R.  B.  Sheridan's  '  School  for 
Scandal,'  "  Comedy,  acted  at  Drury  Lane, 
1776,"  and  a  eulogium  is  passed  on  it.  A 
notice  follows  of  a  comedy  with  the  same 
title  published  in  1778,  8vo.  This  is  de- 
scribed as  "a  paltry  catchpenny,  in- 
tended to  be  imposed  on  the  public  as  the 
genuine  production  of  Mr.  Sheridan.  This 
despicable  piece  is  political."  Can  it  bo 
that  Ewing's  edition  is  this  spurious  edition, 
or  a  copy  of  it  ? 


ii  s.  vii.  FEB.  15,  i9i3.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


Now  I  have  a  copy  of  "  The  |  School  for 
Scandal,  |  a  Comedy ;  |  as  it  is  performed  at 
the  |  Theatres  -  Royal,  |  in  |  London  |  and  | 
Dublin.  [  Dublin  :  printed  in  the  year, 
M.DCCjLXXX."  I  have  been  unable  to  trace 
any  record  of  it,  and,  as  far  as  I  am  aware, 
it  is  unknown  to  bibliographers.  In  the 
imprint  the  B  in  DUBLIN  is  upside  down ; 
.arid  after  the  last  page  there  is  an  advertise- 
ment of  *  Pranceriana  Poetica  :  or,  Prancer's 
Garland.' 

The  date  1780  settles  the  pretensions  of  the 
issue  of  1781,  and — for  the  reasons  already 
stated — from  the  title-page  and  the  internal 
-evidence  of  my  copy  it  appears  to  me  that 
it  is  the  first  genuine  edition,  that  it  is 
unique,  and  that  Ewing's  edition,  if  genuine, 
was  published  at  a  later  date. 

Baker  states  that '  The  School  for  Scandal ' 
*;  is  still  imprinted "  (i.e.,  in  1782),  and 
according  to  Lowndes  it  was  first  printed 
in  Dublin  in  1785.  Both  authorities  were 
clearly  in  error. 

I  trust  that  further  information  will  be 
forthcoming  on  this  interesting  subject, 
And  all  obscurity  removed. 

INQUISITOR. 


WE  must  request;  correspondents  desiring  in- 
formation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  answers  may  be  sent  to  them  direct. 

STUART  PORTRAITS  :  EDGAR  FAMILY. — 
I  purchased  some  years  ago  four  small  oil 
portraits  of  the  Old  Pretender,  Queen  Anne, 
William  III.,  and  Queen  Mary — evidently 
by  a  contemporary  artist.  They  are  in  old 
carved  and  gilt  frames.  The  dealer  from 
whom  I  purchased  them  said  they  had 
belonged  to  the  Edgar  family,  and  that  an 
Edgar  was  Secretary  to  the  Old  Pretender. 
Is  there  any  member  of  that  family  in 
existence  who  could  give  me  particulars 
as  to  the  authorship,  &c.,  of  the  portraits  ? 

W. 

REFERENCE  WANTED.— In  the  'Life  of 
Bishop  Paget  (Oxford) '  a  quotation  from 
Johnson  is  given  showing  the  difference 
between  courtesy  and  politeness,  thus  :— 

"  Courteous — elegant  in  manners,  kind.  Polite — 
elegant  in  manners,  glossy." 

The  distinction  is  so  good  that  I  should  like 
to  have  the  exact  reference.  It  is  not  in  the 
Dictionary.  H.  N.  ELLACOMBE. 


OTTERY  ST.  MARY. — After  nearly  fifteen 
years  of  personal  research  among  unpub- 
lished documents  relating  to  the  Manor  of 
Ottery  St.  Mary,  I  have  collected  a  great 
deal  of  valuable  and  interesting  material, 
which  I  am  now  preparing  for  the  press. 
I  hope  no  long  time  will  elapse  before  I  am 
able  to  issue  the  first  volume,  bringing  the 
history  down  to  the  Dissolution  of  the  College 
of  St.  Mary  of  Ottery.  This  will  include  a 
vast  amount  of  hitherto  unpublished  in- 
formation from  the  Public  Records  and  from 
the  manuscripts  at  the  British  Museum ; 
but,  in  order  to  make  it  exhaustive,  I  should 
esteem  it  a  great  favour  if  any  of  your 
readers  who  know  of  documents  relating  to 
the  parish  in  other  collections  or  in  private 
hands  would  furnish  me  with  information 
concerning  them,  particularly  any  dealing 
with  the  Anglo-Saxon  period.  Among  the 
documents  which  I  have  been  unable  to 
discover  are  the  originals  of  some  deeds 
relating  to  Cadhay,  in  Ottery  St.  Mary, 
which  were  printed — not  quite  accurately, 
I  believe  —  in  The  Gentleman's  Magazine 
(1862,  i.  64-7),  over  the  initials  G.  H.  D. 

(Mrs.)  FRANCES  ROSE-TROUP, 


West  Hill,  Harrow-on-the-Hill. 


F.R.HistS. 


THE  *  LONDON,'  '  BRITISH,'  AND  '  ENG- 
LISH '  CATALOGUES  OF  BOOKS. —  Mr.  A. 
Growoll's  '  Three  Centuries  of  English  Book- 
trade  .  Bibliography '  (New  York,  1903) 
includes  '  A  List  of  the  Catalogues,  &c., 
published  for  the  English  Booktrade,'  by 
Mr.  Wilberforce  Eames.  Unfortunately,  the 
statements  made  by  Mr.  Growoll  and  Mr. 
Eames  are  occasionally  at  variance,  and  it 
is  difficult  to  get  at  the  accurate  biblio- 
graphy of  the  '  London,'  '  British,'  and 
'  English '  Catalogues  of  Books.  I  should 
be  glad  of  any  light  on  the  following  points. 

On  p.  149  Mr.  Eames  notes  : — 

"  A  Catalogue  of  Books  published  in  the  United 

Kingdom  during  the  year  1835 as  given  in  the 

Publishers'  Circular.  London,  1836." 

But,  according  to  Mr.  Growoll,  p.  92,  The 
Publishers'  Circular  was  first  issued  in  Sep- 
tember, 1837. 

On  p.  92  Mr.  Growoll  continues  : — 

"  After  Volume  XII.  [1849],  when  the  Publisher*' 
Circular  became  Mr.  Low's  own  property,  the  alpha- 
betical catalogue  bears  the  title  of  '  Sampson  Low's 
Catalogue  of  New  Books,'  &c.  In  the  following  year 
1845  [sic],  Mr.  Low  published  the  h'rst  of  the  series 
of  catalogues  which  has  endured  to  the  present  day, 
under  the  title  of  '  A  Catalogue  of  Books  published 

in  the  United  Kingdom  during  the  year  1844 ' 

This  was  published  annually  until  1853,  when  the 
title  was  changed  to  'The  British  Catalogue  of 
Books.'" 


128 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [11  s.  vn.  FEB.  15,1913 


But  on  p.  150  Mr.  Eames  says  : — 

"  The  volume  covering  the  books  issued  in  1902, 
published  in  1903,  was  the  66th  year  of  issue." 

This  would  make  the  first  year  1837. 

The  cumulated  '  British  Catalogue  '  for 
1837  to  1849  is  well  known,  but  was  there 
an  annual  '  British  Catalogue '  from  1853 
onwards,  as  Mr.  Growoll's  statement  would 
seem  to  imply  ?  No  such  annual  appears  in 
Mr.  Eames's  list. 

On  pp.  92-4  Mr.  Growoll  says  : — 
"  In  I860  Mr.  Low  succeeded  in  making  arrange- 
ments with  Mr.  Hodgson  to  take  over  the  '  London 

Catalogue.' This  union  of  Catalogues  thereafter 

appeared  under  the  title  of  *  The  English  Catalogue 
of  Books.'  The  volume  for  1891  formed  the  sixty- 
fifth  annual  issue  of  the  entire  series." 

The  number  sixty-five  agrees  neither 
with  Mr.  Eames's  "  66th  year  of  issue  " 
for  1902  nor  with  Mr.  Growoll's  own  date  of 
1845  as  the  first  year  of  publication.  Fur- 
ther, Mr.  Eames's  list  (p.  154)  appears  to 
give  1863,  not  1861,  as  the  date  of  the 
earliest  annual  '  English  Catalogue.' 

Mr.  W,  P.  Courtney's  invaluable  '  Register 
of  National  Bibliography  '  gives  (i.  170)  an 
'  English  Catalogue  Index  '  for  the  years 
1837-57,  as  well  as  a  '  British  Catalogue 
Index '  for  the  same  period  ;  and  this  seems 
to  be  confirmed  by  the  British  Museum 
printed  Catalogue.  Are  these  two  essenti- 
ally distinct,  or  do  they  differ  merely  in  the 
title-page  ? 

Lastly,  for  how  many  years  prior  to 
1860  was  there  an  annual  '  London  Cata- 
logue '  ?  This  is  made  clear  neither  by 
Mr.  Growoll  nor  by  Mr.  Eames. 

P.  J.  ANDERSON. 
University  Library,  Aberdeen. 

WALTER,  GARY. — Can  any  reader  supply 
information  concerning  the  life  of  Walter 
Gary,  author  of  '  Caries  Farewell  to  Phy- 
sicke  '  (1583),  'The  Hammer  for  the  Stone  ' 
(1580),  and  '  The  Present  State  of  England  ' 
(1626)  ?  His  name  is  also  associated  with 
'  A  Boke  of  the  Propreties  of  Herbes.' 
Editions  of  '  The  Hammer  for  the  Stone  ' 
are  referred  to  (but  not  described)  by  Hazlitt 
as  having  been  printed  by  Petyt  (1543), 
Myddylton  (1546),  and  R.  Kele  (without 
date).  Has  any  reader  seen  these  ? 

H.  M.  BARLOW. 
Royal  College  of  Physicians,  Pall  Mall  East,  S.W. 

LEIGH  HUNT  AT  HAMPSTEAD. — What  at 
present  occupies  the  site  of  the  cottage  in 
which  Leigh  Hunt  lived  in  the  Vale  of 
Health,  Hampstead  ?  He  lived  here  when 
editing  The  Examiner.  JOHN  ARDAGH. 
40,  Richmond  Road,  Drumcondra,  Dublin. 


DIOGENES  LAERTIUS. — A  copy  of  a  Latin 
translation  of  his  work  '  De  Vita  Philo- 
sophorum,'  in  octavo,  24  +  679  pp.,  begins 
with  a  prefatory  note  '  Candido  Lectori,' 
followed  by  the  epistle  of  Frater  Ambrosius 
and  an  index  in  black-letter  type.  There  is  a 
large  initial  P  on  p.  1,  repeated  on  p.  165. 
The  Greek  type  used  seems  to  be  identically 
the  same  as  that  in  the  first  edition  of 
Erasmus's  Greek  Testament  (1516).  The 
title-page  is  missing.  Can  the  particular 
edition  be  identified  by  the  details  given  ? 
and  where  can  a  complete  copy  be  seen  ? 
It  is  not  in  the  British  Museum  or  the 
University  Libraries  at  Oxford  and  Cam- 
bridge.  J.  B. 

"  LES  ROCHERS." — In  the  Knutsford  Edi- 
tion of  Mrs.  Gaskell's  '  Works,'  vol.  vii.y 
there  is  a  charming  paper  entitled  '  Freneh 
Life.'  On  13  May,  1862,  Mrs.  Gaskell  made 
an  expedition  (from  Vitre)  to  Madame  de 
Sevigne's  chateau,  "  Les  Rochers."  She 
says  :  "  The  place  belongs  to  the  Marquis 
de  Nethumieres,  a  descendant  of  the  de 
Sevignes.  so  our  host  said." 

Does  a  descendant  of  the  family  of  the 
celebrated  Marquise  still  own  "  Les 
Rochers  "  ?  S.  B. 

CAMBRIDGE  :  ELY  f;  HULL. — What  is  the 
source  of  the  following  lines  quoted  by  a 
sixteenth-century  writer  ? — 

Cam  bridge. — 
Hsec  sunt  Cambrisse,  durty  streates,  et  halfpeny 

pisse. 
Ely.- 

Hsee  sunt  Elise,  lanterna,  capella  Marise, 
Et  molendinum,  et  multum  dans  vinea  vinum. 
Kingston-upon-Hull.  — 

Hsec  sunt  Hullina,  Humber  quddlings,  et  bona 
vina. 

G.  C.  MOORE  SMITH. 

GOTHURST. — In  the  '  Visitation  of  the 
County  of  Devon,  1564,'  appears  the  short 
pedigree  of  a  family  named  Gothurst  or 
De  Gothurst.  Arms  :  Sable,  a  chevron 
between  three  goats'  heads  erased  argent, 
In  the  '  Description  of  the  County  of 
Somerset,  1633,'  drawn  up  by  Thomas 
Gerard  of  Trent  (Somerset  Record  Society, 
1900,  vol.  xv.),  in  a  short  pedigree  of  the 
Lyte  family  which  appears  under  the  parish 
of  Draycot,  Robert  Lyte  is  stated  to  have 
married  "  Margarett,  dau.  of  Roger  de 
Gotehurst,"  which  Roger  appears  in  the 
pedigree  in  the  '  Visitation  of  Devon ' ; 
but  the  arms  given  him  by  Gerard  vary 
from  the  foregoing,  they  being  ';  Sable,  on  a 
mount  vert  a  goate  passant  arg."  I  am 


ii  s.  vii.  FEB.  is,  1913.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


129 


curious  to  know  somewhat  more  of  this 
family  of  De  Gothnrsfc,  the  date  at  which  it 
flourished,  and  whether  it  was  an  original 
Devonshire  family  or  emanated  from  the 
parish  of  Goat  hurst  in  Somerset.  Neither 
of  the  above  coats  of  arms  appears  in  Pap- 
worth,  nor  does  Burke,  in  his  '  General 
Armory,'  make  mention  of  the  family. 

ST.  DAVID  KEMEYS-TYNTE. 
The  Beeches,  Claverton  Down,  Bath. 

'  TESTAMENT  DU  CHEVALIER  WALPOLE.' — 
T  am  anxious  to  know  who  wrote  a  book 
of  which  the  whole  title  is  '  Testament 
politique  du  Chevalier  Walpole,  Comte 
d'Orford  et  Ministre  d'Angleterre,'  2  vols., 
12mo,  Amsterdam,  1767.  It  deals  in 
political  prophecy,  some  of  which  is  wonder- 
fully far-seeing.  I  have  read  extracts  from  it, 
but  I  have  never  seen  the  book  itself,  and 
I  am  told  that  it  is  not  in  the  British 
Museum.  It  may  be  in  the  Bibliotheque 
Nationale  in  Paris. 

E.  MARTINENGO-CESARESCO. 

Salo,  Lago  cli  Garda. 

EXTRAORDINARY  FOUNTAINS  IN  IRELAND, 
BRITTANY,  AND  SICILY. — Giraldus  Cam- 
brensis,  writing  about  Ireland  seven  hundred 
years  ago,  says  : — 

"  There  is  a  fountain  in  Munster  which,  being 
touched  or  even  looked  at  by  any  human  being, 
will  immediately  inundate  the  whole  province 
with  rain.  Nor  will  it  cease  until  a  priest,  specially 
appointed,  and  who  has  been  continent  from  his 
birth,  has  appeased  the  fountain  by  performing 
mass  in  a  chapel,  which  is  known  to  have  been 
founded  not  far  off  for  this  purpose,  and  by 
sprinkling  holy  water  and  the  milk  of  a  cow 
having  only  one  colour — a  rite,  indeed,  extremely 
barbarous,  and  void  of  all  reason. 

"  There  is  a  fountain  in  Armorican  Britain 
[Brittany]  of  a  somewhat  similar  nature  ;  for 
if  you  draw  its  water  in  the  horn  of  an  ox,  and 
happen  to  spill  it  on  the  nearest  road,  however 
serene  the  sky  may  be  and  contrary  to  rain,  you 
Avill  not  nvoid  its  immediately  falling. 

"  In  Sicily  there  is  a  most  wonderful  fountain- 
If  any  one  approaches  it  dressed  in  a  red  garment, 
its  waters,  bubbling  up,  suddenly  rise  to  the  height 
of  the  man's  stature,  although  other  colours  pro- 
duce no  agitation  of  the  surface.  On  the  man's 
departure,  the  waters,  sinking  to  their  usual  level, 
return  into  their  former  channels." 

Is  there  anything  known,  in  the  present 
day,  of  the  three  fountains  mentioned  above 
by  Giraldus  Cambrensis,  and  are  there  still 
any  superstitions  attached  to  them  ? 

In  Brittany  last  summer  I  did  not  discover 
the  Armorican  fountain  referred  to  by 
Giraldus,  though  I  came  across  many 
miraculous  ones. 

JONATHAN  CEREDIG  DAVIES. 

Llanilar. 


RICHARD  SIMON  :  LAMBERT  SIMNEL. — It 
is  commonly  said  that  Richard  Simon  made 
his  first  appearance  with  Lambert  Simnel 
in  Ireland  in  the  autumn  of  1486.  In  June, 
1487,  was  fought  the  battle  of  Stoke,  in 
which  both  were  taken  prisoners,  and  it 
was  not  until  then  that  their  identity  became 
known. 

Can  any  of  your  readers  explain  the  follow- 
ing note  in  Bacon's  *  Henry  VII.'  ? — 

"  The  priest's  name  was  William  Simonds, 
and  the  youth  was  the  son  of.... an  organ- 
maker  in  Oxford,  as  the  priest  declared  before 
the  whole  convocation  of  the  clergy  at  Lambeth, 
Feb.  17,  1486 — i.e.  1487." 

This  last  date  is  correct.*  How,  then, 
can  their  identity  have  remained  unknown 
to  Henry  until  June,  1487  ?  And,  besides 
this,  was  not  Simon  or  Simonds  with  Simnel 
in  Ireland  during  the  whole  period  from 
the  autumn  of  1486  until  his  capture  ? 

G.  W. 

"  MONK  "  LEWIS. — I  am  at  work  on  the 
subject  of  Matthew  Gregory  Lewis  ("  Monk  " 
Lewis).  Lewis  was  a  frequent  visitor  at 
Dalkeith  and  Boswell  Castles,  and  wrote  a 
good  deal  while  he  was  staying  there.  I 
should  be  glad  to  be  put  into  communication 
with  the  present  owners  of  these  places. 

Lewis's  sisters  were  married  :  Maria,  the 
elder,  to  Lushington  ;  Sophia,  the  younger, 
to  Col.  Sheddon.  I  should  be  glad  to  hear 
of  any  of  their  descendants  who  might 
have  in  their  possession  documents,  &c., 
relating  to  Lewis. 

E.  G.  MOYNIHAN-NYMAN. 
12A,  Salisbury  House,  Highbury,  N. 

THAMES  BRIDGE  AT  WALTON. — What  is 
the  history  of  a  bridge  over  the  Thames  as 
it  appeared  in  1751  ?  I  have  a  coloured 
print  of  it  of  this  date.  The  bridge  is  of 
wood  over  the  main  part  of  the  river,  the 
arches  at  each  end  of  stone,  and  in  the 
picture  is  shown 

"  the  House  of  Samuel  Dicker,  Esq.,  and  part  of  the 
Terrass  at  Otelands,  the  seat  of  the  Right  Honbli; 
the  Earl  of  Lincoln  appearing  through  the  Great 
Arch  " 

of  the  bridge.  In  the  foreground  are  two 
ladies  and  a  gentleman,  a  horse  which  has 
sheep  slung  on  its  back  in  pannier  baskets, 
a  merchant  who  appears  to  be  trying  to 
sell  something,  a  man  and  woman  astride 
a  horse,  and  some  sheep  and  cattle  drinking 
at  a  pool.  Does  the  picture  represent  any 
particular  event  ?  It  bears  the  legend : 
"  Luke  Sulivan  delin.  et  sculpt." 

THOS.  RATCLIFFE. 


*  ride  Reg.  Morton,  fo.  342. 


1:30 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [n  s.  vn.  FEB.  15, 1913 


ALMSHOUSE  NEAR  THE  STRAND. — In  tlie 
early  part  of  the  nineteenth  century  there 
was  a  little  model  almshouse  somewhere 
near  the  Strand.  It  was  a  pretty,  quiet 
little  place  with  grass  plots.  I  should  be 
glad  of  any  information  about  it.  There 
was  a  chaplain  attached  to  it. 

F.  C.  BALSTON. 

Springfield,  Maidstone. 

AUTHOR  WANTED. — 

"  These  children  are  dear  to  Me.     Be  a  mother 
to   them   and    more   than    a   mother.... if   they 
weary  thee,  I  will  be  thy  consolation ;  if  thou  sink 
under  thy  burden,  I  will  be  thy  reward." 
Where  is  this  passage  to  be  found  ? 

ARMADA. 

THE  TAILOR  ON  A  GOAT. — I  can  remember 
on  a  mantelpiece  at  home,  more  than  half  a 
century  ago,  a  china  ornament — Dresden, 
no  doubt — beautifully  finished  in  all  its 
details,  a  goat  with  a  tailor  on  it.  I  can 
see  his  open  shears  or  scissors  now,  and  I 
think  there  was  also  a  flat-iron.  I  have 
just  seen  a  very  similar  ornament  in  a 
friend's  house,  with  a  pincushion  on  the 
back  of  the  goat,  with,  bestowed  about, 
other  accessories  of  the  sartorial  art.  The 
tailor  wore  a  cocked  hat,  I  think,  and  an 
elaborately  flowered  coat,  with  large  lappels 
down  to  his  high  top-boots,  the  whole  thing 
beautifully  finished  and  coloured  in  various 
designs.  My  friend  said  that  he  had  been 
told  that  admission  to  the  Dresden  china 
works  was  anciently  refused  to  all  and  sundry, 
but  that  the  King's  tailor  managed  to 
overcome  objections  and  get  in.  Permis- 
sion was,  however,  only  given  on  his  consent 
to  his  being  modelled,  and  the  well-known 
ornament  was  the  (?  spiteful)  result.  Is 
this  correct  ?  And,  if  so,  why  the  goat  ? 

D.  O. 

[See  '  Tailor  in  Dresden  China,'  10  S.  iv.  469,  536  ; 
vii.  292,  476.] 

THE  EARLDOM  OF  SOMERSET  IN  THE 
MOHUN  FAMILY. — A  correspondent  of  a  local 
paper,  The  Western  Morning  News,  states 
that  one  of  the  Mohuns  (Reginald)  received 
from  the  Pope  of  the  time  the  title  of  Earl 
of  Somerset ;  while  a  second  asserts  that  it 
was  another  member  of  the  family  (William, 
who  was  created  Earl  by  the  Empress 
Maud,  a  title  which  was  not  confirmed  by 
Henry  II.,  and  afterwards  given  by  Richard 
I.  to  his  brother  John,  along  with  the 
Earldom  of  Cornwall. 

In  what  way  did  the  Pope  claim  the  right 
and  power  to  create  an  English  peerage  ? 
Are  there  other  instances  of  its  exercise, 
and  was  the  gift  merely  that  of  a  title  ? 


What  is  the  worth  of  the  statement  in 
Fuller's  '  Church  History,'  Book  III.  v.  26, 
that  the  same  Pope  gave  Sir  Reginald  a 
pension  of  three  (?  two)  hundred  marks 
charged  on  Peter's  pence  ?  W.  S.  B.  H. 

ROBERT  ARMOUR. — I  have  a  copy  of 
Cocker's  '  Arithmetic,'  Glasgow,  1787,  bear- 
ing on  the  fly-leaf  the  inscription  "  Robert 
Armour,  his  Book,  Mauchline,  February, 
1796."  Can  any  correspondent  of  '  N.  &  Q.' 
say  if  Burns's  "  bonnie  Jean  "  had  a  younger 
brother  or  a  nephew  named  Robert  to  whom 
this  book  may  have  belonged  ?  C.  D. 


GALIGNANI. 

(11  S.  vi.  409.495;  vii.  71.) 

A  VOLUME  on  the  Galignanis  would  be  of 
much  interest  to  the  literary  world,  and  if 
the  accounts  of  the  firm  are  still  in  existence, 
and  a  complete  set  of  their  paper  can  be 
consulted  (for  the  copy  at  the  British  Museum 
is  very  imperfect),  the  groundwork  would 
be  found  in  them. 

Cyrus  Redding  edited  their  paper, 
Galignanis  Messenger,  io?  three  years  (1815- 
1818).  At  one  time  he  got  into  temporary 
trouble  with  the  French  Government 
through  the  early  publication  in  the  news- 
paper of  a  concordat  between  the  Courts  of 
France  and  the  Pope.  He  says  that 

"  the  elder  Galignani  was  then  alive.  He  had  a 
good  business  and  had  published  a  useful  Italian 
grammar  after  an  idea  of  his  own." 

This  must  have  been  the  volume  by  Mr. 
Galignani  which  is  entered  in  Robert  Watt's 
'  Bibliotheca  Britannica  '  as 

"  Twenty-four  lectures  on  the  Italian  language, 
delivered  at  the  Lyceum  of  Arts,  Sciences,  and 
Languages  ;  in  which  the  Principles,  Harmony, 
and  Beauties  of  the  Italian  Language  are  by  an 
original  Method  simplified  and  adapted  to  the 
meanest  Capacity,  and  the  Scholar  enabled 
to  attain,  with  Ease  and  Facility,  a  competent 
knowledge  of  the  Language  without  the  help  of 
any  Grammar  or  Dictionary.  London,  1796,  8vo." 

The  work  was  printed  for  the  author  at 
No.  3,  Little  Brook  Street,  Hanover  Square* 
and  sold  at  6s.  It  was  highly  praised  in 
The  Monthly  Review  for  September,  1796, 
pp.  87-9.  The  second  edition  was  printed 
under  the  editorship  of  Antonio  Montucci 
at  Edinburgh  in  1806.  The  third  edition 
came  out  in  1818,  the  fourth  in  1823.  A 
volume  of  "Italian  Extracts. . .  .intended  as 


ii  s.  VIL  FEB.  15, 1913.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


131 


a  Supplement  to  Galignani's  Grammar  and 
Exercises,"  was  published  by  Montucci  in 
1806,  and  passed  into  a  second  edition  in 
1818. 

The  author  was  Giovanni  Antonio  Galig- 
nani,  an  Italian,  who  had  resided  in  England 
for  about  four  years  before  1796.  He  estab- 
lished an  English  publishing  house  in  Paris 
during  the  short  Peace  of  Amiens ;  brought 
out  in  1808  a  monthly  magazine  entitled 
The  Repertory  of  English  Literature,  Arts, 
and  Sciences ;  and  after  the  fall  of  Napoleon, 
in  1814,  started  Galignani's  Messenger.  He 
died  in  Paris  early  in  1821.  A  notice  of  him 
is  in  the  Messenger,  but  the  numbers  of  the 
paper  for  that  year  are  not  at  the  Museum. 
(Illustrated  London  News,  1874,  part  i.,  p.  48  ; 
Boase,  '  Modern  English  Biography,'  vol.  i.) 

About  1820  the  firm  of  Galignani  played 
much  the  same  part  with  regard  to  English 
literature  which  Tauchnitz  performs  in 
our  days.  They  published  at  popular 
prices  many  volumes  of  English  poetry. 
Their  issues  of  Lord  Byron's  works  were 
very  popular.  Particulars  of  them  are 
given  by  Mr.  E.  H.  Coleridge  in  his  Biblio- 
graphy of  that  poet  ('Byron's  works,'  vii. 
94-121).  The  firm  also  brought  out  in 
1824,  in  two  volumes,  an  edition  of  Thomas 
Medwin's  '  Journal  of  the  Conversations  of 
Lord  Byron.' 

Byron  was  a  subscriber  to,  and  a  diligent 
reader  of,  Galignani's  Messenger.  He  ad- 
dressed to  it  from  Venice,  on  27  April,  1819, 
a  letter  of  protest  against  its  attribution  to 
him  of  the  authorship  of  '  The  Vampire.' 
In  his  letters  to  John  Murray  he  repeatedly 
refers  to  the  desire  of  the  firm  to  be  pro- 
tected against  a  piracy  of  their  edition  of  his 
works  ('  Letters,'  iv.  256-8,  392 ;  v.  41, 
251,  493).  An  edition  of  Moore's  Works 
was  published  by  the  firm  in  1819,  in  six 
volumes.  Moore  purchased  them  for  40fr., 
but  called  the  publication  "  cruel  kindness, 
to  rake  j  up  all  the  rubbish  I  have  ever 
written  in  my  life — good,  bad,  and  indif- 
ferent:'  ('Memoir,'  iii.  8,  11).  In  March, 
1821,  he  transferred  to  young  Galignani, 
for  2,000fr.,  the  rights  which  he  may  have 
possessed  over  the  publication  in  France  of 
his  works  (ib.,  209),  and  in  the  next  few 
years  several  issues  of  his  works  came  from 
their  press. 

In  the  years  1829-30  there  appeared 
Galignani's  '  Complete  Edition  of  the  Poets.' 
Cyrus  Redding  wrote  several  Memoirs  for 
insertion  in  the  issues  by  Galignani.  For 
the  Life  of  Shelley  an  attempt  was  made  by 
him — but  in  vain — to  get  some  information 
through  Horace  Smith  (Redding,  *  Past 


Celebrities^'  ii.  199  ;  '  Fifty  Years'  Recollec- 
tions,' ii.  35-7,  199,  200,  350-53  ;  '  Yesterday 
and  To-day,'  iii.  108,  318).  Shelley's  poems 
appeared  in  1829  in  the  same  volume  with 
those  of  Coleridge  and  Keats.  Numerous 
guide-books  published  by  the  firm  will  be 
found  under  their  name  in  the  Catalogue 
of  the  British  Museum  Library.  They 
include  a  '  Picture  of  Paris,'  1814,  which 
subsequently  became  Galignani's  '  Paris 
Guide,'  Galignani's  '  New  Paris  Guide,'  and 
Galignani's  '  Illustrated  Paris  Guide,'  and 
passed  through  many  editions  ;  a  Traveller's 
Guide  through  Switzerland ;  and  similar 
works  for  France  and  Italy.  The  rooms 
of  the  firm  were,  after  the  Restoration, 
the  lounging-place  of  the  British  tourist. 
When  Scott  first  entered  them  he  was  not 
recognized,  but  as  soon  as  he  became  known 
the  place  was  "  in  a  commotion."  Galig- 
nani offered  him  100  guineas  for  "  the  sheets 
of  Napoleon  to  be  reprinted  at  Paris  in 
English"  ('Journal,'  pp.  286,  298). 

The  Paris  Monthly  Review  of  British 
and  Continental  Literature,  "  by  a  Society  of 
English  Gentlemen,"  was  started  at  Paris 
in  January,  1822,  being  "  printed  by  J. 
Smith ;  rue  Montmorency."  A  complaint 
was  made  in  a  preliminary  leaf  that  the 
Galignanis  had  refused  to  insert  in  their 
paper  an  advertisement  of  it,  and  had 
announced  an  English  monthly  of  their 
own.  This  review  lasted  for  twelve  numbers 
(3  vols.),  when  it  became  Galignani's  Jbfaga- 
zine  and  Paris  Monthly  Review.  Three 
numbers  of  it — February,  March,  and  April, 
1 823 — are  at  the  British  Museum.  A  volume 
entitled  '  A  Diary  of  the  Siege  of  Paris, 
taken  from  Galignani's  Messenger,'  was  pub- 
lished in  1871. 

During  part  of  the  year  1885 — the  fact  is 
recorded  in  the  life  by  G.  B.-J.,  vol.  ii.  p.  160 
— Burne- Jones  was  "  so  sick  at  heart  about 
Irish  matters  "  that  he  took  in  no  English 
paper,  but  subscribed  to  Galignani  instead. 

G.  A.  Galignani  had  two  sons,  who  con- 
tinued the  business  at  No.  18,  Rue  Vivienne, 
at  Paris.  The-  elder,  John  Antony,  was 
born  in  London  in  1796,  and  died  in  Paris 
in  December,  1873.  The  yoimger,  William, 
was  born  in  London  in  1798,  and  died  in 
Paris  in  1882.  An  edition  in  two  volumes 
of  Hazlitt's  v  Table-Talk,  or  Original  Essays ' 
(1825),  is  among  the  other  English  works 
which  were  published  by  A.  &  W.  Galignani. 
Some  particulars  of  their  lives  are  given  by 
Mr.  Frederic  Boase.  Both  of  them  were 
very  liberal  in  the  distribution  of  the  fortune 
which  they  had  accumulated. 

W.  P.  COURTNEY. 


132 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [ii  s.  VIL  FEB.  15, 1913, 


A.  &  W.  Galignani  published  in  1826 
'  The  Works  of  Lord  Byron,  comprising  the 
Suppressed  Poems,'  printed  by  Jules  Didot 
senior,  and  admirably  printed  too.  My 
copy  is  in  thirteen  small  volumes,  measuring 
in  the  original  paper  covers  about  4|  by 
3J  inches.  I  presume  that  it  is  complete 
although  the  last  volume  has  on  the  last 
page  "  End  of  Volume  Thirteenth "  only 
The  last  poem  is  '  Lines,  found  in  Lore 
Byron's  Bible.' 

I  have  '  Galignani' s  New  Paris  Guide 
for  1854,'  published  by  A.  &  W.  Galignan 
&  Co.  On  the  end-papers  are  lists  of  books 
The  first  is  of  "  Standard  English  Authors 
compact  large  8vo  editions,  Each  volume 
containing  the  matter  of  from  5  to  1" 
volumes." 

Though  it  is  not  actually  so  stated,  these 
are  presumably  books  published  by  the 
firm.  They  are  : — 

Thos.  Moore,  in  1  vol.,  lOfr. 

Walter  Scott's  Novels,  in  5  vols.,  40fr. ;  his  Prose 
Works,  in  8  vols.,  60fr.,  large  paper  90fr. ;  his 
Poetical  Works,  1  vol.,  8fr.,  vellum  paper  lOfr , 
large  paper  12fr.  ;  his  Life  of  Napoleon,  1  vol., 
lOfr. 

Byron's  Works,  with  a  Life  by  Bulwer,  1  vol., 
12fr.,  large  paper  18fr. 

Moore's  Life  of  Lord  Byron,  1  vol.,  8fr. 

The  others  are  : — 

Wordsworth. 

Crabbe. 

Southey. 

Bacon,  2  vols.,  45fr. 

Rogers,  Campbell,  Kirke  White,  Montgomery, 
Lamb,  all  in  1  vol.,  18fr.,  large  paper  25fr. 

Milman,  Bowles,  Wilson,  and  Barry  Cornwall, 
all  in  1  vol. 

Charles  Lamb's  Complete  Works. 

Cicero,  comprising  the  Life  by  Dr.  Midclleton, 
1  vol.,  30fr. 

Chaucer,  25fr. 

Shakespeare's  Plays,  1  vol.,  16fr. 

Ben  Jonson's  Works,  with  Life  by  Barry  Corn- 
wall, 30fr. 

Massinger  and  Ford,  25fr. 

Beaumont  and  Fletcher,  2  vols.,  50fr. 

Wycherley,  Varibrugh,  Farquhar,  and  Congreve, 
1  vol.,  25fr. 
I  have  not  given  the  price  in  every  case. 

After  mention  of  certain  German,  Italian? 
and  Spanish  classics — -e.g.,  Goethe,  Dante, 
Cervantes  —  come  the  advertisement  of 
Galignani's  English  Library,  Rue  Vivienne, 
No.  18  (in  the  Court-Yard),  between  the 
Palais  Royal  and  the  Exchange  ;  a  general 
statement  of  the  sorts  of  books  on  sale  ; 
address  book  for  "  The  English  Nobility  and 
Gentry,  and  American  Citizens  "  ;  Reading- 
rooms — in  addition  to  gentlemen, 

"Ladies  Admitted.     Terms  10  sous  per    Day; 
5fr.  per  Fortnight ;  8fr.  per  month  "  ; 


and  Circulating  Library — - 

"  Twenty  Thousand  Volumes  in  French,  English,. 
Italian,  and  German,  are  lent  out  to  read,  by  the 
month  or  fortnight.  Catalogues,  with  Terms,  may 
be  had." 

Then  comes 

"  English  Newspaper.  Galignani's  Messenger ; 
published  every  day  (Sundays  excepted).  Two 
editions  appear,  one  at  6  a.m.,  for  Paris  and  its 
environs;  the  other  at  four  p.m 

"Terms: — A  single  Journal,  10  sous;  a  week, 
3fr.  ;  a  fortnight,  6fr.  ;  one  month,  lOfr.  ;  three 
months,  28fr." 

At  the  end  of  the  book  is  a  list  of  A.  &  W. 
Galignani  &  Co.'s  last  new  publications. 
These  are  63  English  books,  their  prices 
varying  from  "  Memoir  of  the  Duke  of 
Wellington,  London  edition,"  Ifr.  50c.,  to 
"  Life  of  Charles  I.,  by  Disraeli,  new  edit., 
revised  by  his  Son,"  and  Macaulay's  'History 
of  James  II.,'  9fr.  each.  Very  many  are 
novels,  including  '  Villette,'  by  the  author 
of  '  Jane  Eyre  ' ;  '  Henry  Esmond ' ;  '  Bleak 
House  '  ;  '  My  Novel ' ;  '  Mrs.  Mathews  '  ; 
'  Con  Cregan,'  &c. 

The  last  advertisement  runs  : — 
"  Great  reduction  in  prices. 

"  Novels,  &c.,  at  Ifr.  50c. ;  2fr.  25c. ;  3fr.  50c. ;  and 
5fr.  each  volume.  Comprising  those  of  Bulwer, 
D'Israeli,  Dickens,  Marryat,  James,"  &c. 

I  suppose  that  these  novels  were  published 
by  Galignani  &  Co. 

I  have  their  edition  of  '  A  Diary  in  Ame- 
rica,' by  Marryat,  2  vols.,  1839-40,  and  'The 
Mayor  of  Wind-Gap '  and  *  Canvassing,'  by 
the  "  O'Hara  Family,"  1835,  in  one  vol. — the 
former  by  John  or  Michael  Banim,  or  by 
both.  the  latter  by  Harriet  Letitia  Martin, 
daughter  of  Richard  ("  Humanity  ")  Martin. 
Also  I  have  '  Galignani's  Traveller's  Guide 
through  France,'  9th  ed.,  1828. 

'  Galignani's  New  Paris  Guide  '  contains 
very  good  plates,  59  in  number  according 
to  the  advertisement. 

Besides  The  New  York  Herald,  Paris 
edition,  there  was  a  rival  newspaper  pub- 
ished  in  Paris — I  think — some  ten  years  ago, 
aut  I  cannot  remember  its  name.  I  believe , 
lowever,  that  Galignani's  Messenger  was 
rushed  out  of  existence  by  The  Daily  Mail,. 
Paris  edition,  price  in  Paris  15c. 

For  a  good  many  years  the  Galignanis 
lad  at  least  one  rival  in  publishing  English 
Dooks,  viz.,  Baudry's  European  Library, 
5,  Quai  Malaquais,  near  the  Pont  des  Arts. 
[  have  a  few  of  their  publications,  ranging 
n  date  from  1833  to  1852.  among  them 
>eing  a  Byron,  1833. 


us. vii. FEB.  15, 1913.J       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


133 


Galignani's  shop  still  exists,  or  did  a  fe 
months  ago,  in  the  Rue  de  Rivoli,  though 
I  think  that  it  is  not  in  the  building  in  which 
it  was  when  I  first  remember  it. 

ROBERT  PIEBPOINT. 


HYMN  BY  GLADSTONE  (11  S.  vi.  449 
vii.  34,  74).— Two  stanzas  from  Mr.  Glad 
stone's  poem  '  Holy  Communion  '  were 
reproduced  in  The  Daily  Chronicle  of  27  June 
1898.  It  was  there  stated  that  the  poem 
was  "  published  for  the  first  time  in  its 
entirety  in  Good  Words  for  July"  (not 
June),  1898. 

I  may  add  that  a  translation  into  Latin 
of  the  hymn  (No.  236,  A.  and  M.)  "  Hark,  my 
soul  !  it  is  the  Lord,"  appeared  in  The 
Church  Times  of  27  May,  1898.  It  was  senl 
by  the  Rev.  J.  M.  Rodwell,  who  made  the 
following  interesting  statement  concerning 
it  : — 

"  The  original  copy,  which  I  possess,  in  Mr. 
Gladstone's  handwriting,  and  signed  W.  E.  G.,  was 
given  to  my  sister-in-law,  Lady  Martin,  on  the 
day  of  Bishop  Selwyn's  funeral  at  Lichfield, 
when  Mr.  Gladstone  and  Sir  W.  Martin  (late  C.J. 
of  New  Zealand)  were  two  of  the  pall-bearers." 

JOHN  T.  PAGE. 
Long  Itchington,  Warwickshire. 

BIOGRAPHICAL  INFORMATION  WANTED 
(US.  vii.  70).— (3)  RALPH  CARR,  STEWARD 
1795.  S.  Ralph  of  Whickham,  co.  Durham, 
arm.  Christ  Church,  matric.  12  May,  1785, 
aged  17,  B.A.  1789;  Merton  Coll.,  M.A. 
1792,  of  Stannington,  Northumberland,  and 
Barrowpoint  Hill.  Middlesex:  barrister-at- 
law,  Middle  Temple,  1796.  Died  5  March, 
1837,  aged  67. 

(4)  THOMAS  CARTER,  STEWARD  1794.  S. 
Thomas  of  London,  arm.  Christ  Church, 
matrio.  3  June.  1779.  aged  18  ;  B.A.  1783, 
M.A.  1786;  of  Edgecott,  Northants  ;  M.P. 
Tarn  worth  1796-1802,  Callington  1807-10. 
Died  10  June,  1835.  See  *  Alumni  West.  ' 
410. 

VICARS  OF  ST.  JOHN  THE  BAPTIST,  LITTLE 
MISSENDEN  (11  S.  vi.  209.  278;  vii.  69). — 
Frederick  Edward  Pegus,  s.  Peter  of  Green- 
wich, Kent,  gentleman.  St.  John's  Coll., 
Oxon,  matric.  25  June,  1817,  aged  18  • 
B.A.  1822,  M.A.  1825.  Died  curate  of  Little 
Missenden,  27  March,  1848.  See  Robinson, 
191-  A.  R.  BAYLEY. 

BACCARAT  (11  S.  vii.  67).— If  the  name 
comes  from  a  place,  it  is  more  likely  from 
the  French  town  of  Baccarat  than  from 
Germany.  See  7  S.  xi.  488  ;  xii.  75,  151, 
191,  237.  F.  JESSEL, 


"NOTCH"  (11  S.  vi.  366,  427,  470  p 
vii.  52,  98). — When  I  spoke  of  the  sticks  of 
"pillo'  cosher,"  notched  now  to  show  where 
they  are  to  be  divided  into  the  pilules 
cochees  of  olden  times,  I  was  speaking  of 
what  I  know  and  have  seen.  I  doubt  not 
that,  even  in  these  enlightened  times,  any 
elderly  charwoman  would  easily  get  a  penny- 
worth of  this  pill  from  some  back-street 
pharmacy,  and  show  how  it  should  be 
warmed  on  the  hob  and  fashioned  into  pills.. 

EDWARD  NICHOLSON. 
Cros  de  Cagnes,  near  Nice. 

One  lives  and  learns.  My  experience  of 
the  drug  trade  extends  over  more  than 
fifty  years,  and  has  been  as  varied  as  most 
men's,  yet  I  have  never  met  with  Pil. 
Cochice  in  the  form  described  by  MR.  POTTS. 
More  curious  still,  only  one  of  the  many 
pharmacists  in  business  of  whom  I  have 
inquired  since  my  previous  reply  appeared 
has  done  so,  and  that  was  fifty  years  ago- 
"in  an  old-fashioned  place  in  Shropshire." 
Two  other  friends  have  seen  it  in  out-of- 
the-way  places  in  short,  thick  bars,  not 
notched  ;  nobody  else  of  all  those  I  have 
questioned  has  ever  met  with  or  heard  of 
it  except  in  mass  or  in  pills  of  the  ordi- 
nary kind  ;  and  all  alike  agree  that  it  is 
only  in  mass  or  pills  that  it  is  now  sold. 

MR.  POTTS  says  there  is  no  connexion 
between  the  PiL  Coccice  (or  Cochice)  of 
the  old  pharmacopoeias  and  the  popular 
'  pill-a-cosher."  If  he  means  between  the 
two  names,  he  is  certainly  wrong  ;  if  between 
he  two  things,  he  may  be  either  right  or 
wrong,  for  "pill-a-cosher,"  or  "  crosher " 
,the  forms  are  as  various  as  the  substance), 
may  mean  any  one  of  several  different  pills, 
all  of  which  appear  in  the  pharmacist's 
receipt  books  as  "  Pil.  Cochiae,"  or  "  Pil.  & 
Cochia,"  or  under  some  such  name.  Rouse 
says  Pil.  Cochice  is  PiL  Coloc.  Co.,  and 
several  London  pharmacists  have  offered 
ne  this.  Others  have  formulae  of  their 
>wn  (as  is  common  with  unofficial  prepara- 
ions)  ;  one  or  two  have  understood  that 
'  pil.  aloes  cum  sapone  "  was  meant.  But 
f  MR.  POTTS  is,  like  myself,  a  practical 
>harmacist,  he  will  know  how  easily  a 
ubstitute  takes  the  name  of  the  genuine 
irticle.  It  is  certain  that  the  popular  and 
he  official  name  were  formerly  applied  to 
he  same  pill.  Rennie  (1837),  under  *  Pil. 
Coloc.  Co.,'  says,  "Old  name,  Pill  Coche" ; 
inder  *  Pil.  Cocciae  '  he  refers  to  this. 

I  confess  I  cannot  see  how  the  derivation 
f  a  name  so  old  as  this  from  a  custom  once 
ommon  in  England  (supposing  it  to  have 


136 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [ii  s.  VIL  FEE.  is,  1913. 


there  were  several  parsleys.  Parsley  was 
used,  at  funeral  entertainments  <!  in  the  later 
ages  of  Greece,  not  like  Homer's,  of  flesh 
alone,  but  all  sorts  of  beans,  peas,  lettuces, 
parsley,  eggs."  &c.  (Potter's  '  Antiquities,' 
1775). 

Parsley  was  brought  to  the  table  by  the 
Greeks.  The  variety  used  in  this  manner 
is  not  likely  to  have  been  the  same  as  that 
used  for  garlands  :  the  latter  were  probably 
of  the  wild,  or  water,  parsley,  and,  in  all 
probability,  are  what  Horace  refers  to  when 
he  invited  Phyllis  on  Maecenas's  birthday. 

With  respect  to  the  exact  meaning 
(English)  of  apium  belonging  to  local  and 
historical  botany,  the  latter  may  be  ;  but 
it  will  be,  I  think,  difficult  to  name  a  locality 
where,  if  parsley  be  asked  for,  celery  w^ould 
be  given,  or  vice  versa. 

ALFRED  CHAS.  JONAS. 

"  SEX  HOBAS  SOMNO  "  (11  S.  vi.  411,  474  ; 
vii.  71). — The  following  extract  from  J.  G. 
Seume's  (1763-1810)  autobiographical  sketch 
'  Mein  Leben  '  ("Meyers  Volksbticher,"  359- 
360,  p.  32)  might  be  of  interest  in  this 
connexion  : — 

"Ich  hatte,  wenn  ich  nicht  Lust  hatte  ?A\ 
arbeiten,  ein  gutes  Talent  zu  schlafen  :  und  tat  mir 
etwas  Gutliches  iin  Morgensehlaf,  da  mich  vor 
Mitternaeht  die  Wanzen  in  dern  alten  verdammten 
Baue  nicht  ruhen  liessen.  Das  sagte  ieh  ihm 
[Martini,  his  headmaster]  geradezu ;  und  er 
brummte.  Einmal  fand  ich,  als  ich  etwas  spat 
aufstand,  von  seiner  Hand  rait  Kreide  an  die 
Stubentiir  geschrieben  :  Sex  septemve  horas  dormisse 
sat  est  iuvenique  fsenique.  Ieh  veranderte  das  ve  in 
que  :  und  nun  lautete  es :  Sex  septemque  (sechs  und 
sieben,  also  dreizehn)  horas.—  So  blieb  es  stehen, 
bis  er  wieder  kani.  'Ei,  seht  doch  die  Variante,' 
rief  er  halb  komisch,  halb  strafencl ;  'nicht  iibel, 
gar  nicht  iibel  fur  Faulenzer,  wie  wir  sind.'  Hiitte 
er  den  Hexameter  nicht  ungebiihrlieh  zum  Hepta- 
meter  verlangert,  so  hatte  die  Schnurre  nicht 
stattfinden  konnen." 

HEINRICH  MUTSCHMANN. 
University  College,  Nottingham. 

REFERENCE  WANTED  (11  S.  vii.  10). — 
The  Lord  Coventry  ('D.N.B.'),  1578-1640, 
Lord  Keeper  of  the  Great  Seal  of  England, 
was  appointed  Lord  High  Steward  for  that 
day,  and  addressed  Mervin,  Lord  Audley, 
&c.,  the  prisoner,  as  'follows  : — 

"  Oh,  think  upon  your  offences,  which  are  so 
heinous  and  so  horrible,  that  a  Christian  man 
ought  scarce  to  name  them,  and  such  as  the  de- 
praved nature  of  man  (which  of  itself  carrieth  a 
man  to  all  sin)  abhorreth." — Trial  of  Mervin,  Lord 
Audley,  Ac.  (Cobbett's  'State  Trials,'  vol.  iii. 
7  Charles  I.,  1631). 

These  words  were  partly  quoted  by  Lord 
Macaulay  in  his  essay  on  Frederic  the  Great, 
p,  496,  vol.  i.,  of  his  '  Critical  and  Historical 


Essays,'  1884.  A  similar  instance  of  human 
depravity  to  that  of  Lord  Audley  was  that 
of  John  Atherton,  Bishop  of  Waterford  and 
Lismore,  who  was  hanged  at  Dublin  5  Dec., 
1640  ('D.N.B.'),;  Wood's  'Athense  Oxoni- 
enses,'  ii.  892).  F.  C.  WHITE. 

Cardiff. 

"SABAFT"  (11  S.  vi.  349.  418).— Both 
The  Saturday  Review,  24  Aug.,  1912,  and 
MR.  HOCIAN  attribute  seven  weeks  to  Lent : 
"  the  whole  seven  weeks  of  Lent,"  says  the 
one  ;  "  the  penitential  seven  weeks  of  Lent," 
writes  the  other.  In  the  Anglican  branch  of 
the  Church  it  is  usual  to  refer  to  the  term 
as  being  of  six  weeks  only,  though  I  have 
no  doubt  that  Rome  and  England  mean 
to  indicate  the  same  length  of  time — i.e., 
from  Ash  Wednesday  to,  and  including,. 
Easter  Eve,  Sundays  being,  as  ever,  festivals. 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

"Or  SORTS"  (11  S.  vii.  10,56,117). — I  have 
heard  the  replies  under  this  heading  criti- 
cized on  the  ground  that  they  make  the 
phrase  too  modern.  The  critic  believed 
that  "  of  sorts  " — used  in  a  depreciatory 
sense — was  the  latest  slang  at  Cambridge 
thirty  years  ago.  It  certainly  goes  back 
twenty-four  years,  as  it  occurs  in  Rudyard 
Kipling's  play  '  The  Story  of  the  Gadsbys/ 
published  in  1889.  In  the  sixth  scene  : — 

Mrs.  Gadsby.  Oh,  what  's  that  ugly  red  streak 
inside  your  arm  ? 

Capt.  G.  Nothing.     It 's  a  mark  of  sorts. 

Here  the  speaker  is  making  light  of  the  scar.. 
(Cf.  "  Tush,  sweetheart,  'tis  but  a  scratch.") 
In  the  last  scene  : — 

Mafflin.  If  I  could  slay  off  a  brother  or  two, 
I  s'pose  1  should  be  a  Marquis  of  sorts. 

Here  the  speaker  is  implying  that  he  has  no 
high  opinion  of  being  a  marquis. 

M.  H.  DODDS. 

SCHOPEiraAUER    AND    WlMBLEDON    (11     S. 

vii.  90). — The  home  of  the  school  at  Wimble- 
don conducted  by  the  Rev.  Thomas  Lan- 
caster, at  which  Schopenhauer  was  for  a- 
short  time  a  pupil,  was  the  fine  old  Jacobean 
house  in  the  High  Street  known  for  the  last 
forty  or  fifty  years  as  Eagle  House.  It  is 
now,  and  has  for  more  than  a  quarter  of  a 
century  been,  the  home  of  the  well-known 
architect  and  scholar  Sir  Thomas  Graham 
Jackson,  Bt.,  R.A.  Sir  Thomas  contributed 
a  very  interesting  account  of  his  beautiful 
house — which  he  described  as  "perhaps 
unique  as  a  survival  of  the  smaller  rural  or 
semi-rural  homes  of  the  prosperous  London 
merchant  in  the  seventeenth  century " — 


ii  s.  vii.  FEB.  io,  1913.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


to  the  Wimbledon  and  Merton  Annual, 
1903  (Wimbledon,  Edwin  Trim  &  Co.).  It 
was  in  1789,  he  wrote,  that 
<!  the  house  and  17  acres  of  land  were  bought  for 
'2,3001.  by  the  Rev.  Thomas  Lancaster,  who  made 
the  house  a  school,  and  let  off  part  of  the  land 
for  building  along  the  frontage  in  Church  Street, 
and  in  the  little  street  along  the  east  side  of  the 
garden  which  bears  his  name.  Lord  Nelson  was 
then  living  at  Merton,  and  was  acquainted  with 
Mr.  Lancaster,  who  named  the  school  '  Nelson 
House  '  in  the  hero's  honour  ;  and  Mr.  Bracken- 
bury,  who  carried  on  the  school  in  later  years,  has 
talked  with  an  old  pupil  of  Mr.  Lancaster  who 
remembered  being  brought  with  other  boys 
to  recite  before  Lord  Nelson  and  Lady  Hamilton 
in  the  front  parlour,  for  which  they  were  rewarded 
by  a  half -holiday  at  the  great  man's  request. 
The  school  was  continued  under  the  name  '  Nelson 
House  '  successively  by  Mr.  Stoughton,  who  built 
a  large  drawing-room  at  the  back,  now  pulled 
down  ;  Messrs.  Stoughton  and  Mayer  ;  Messrs. 
Mayer  and  Brackenbury ;  and  finally  by  the 
Rev.  Dr.  Huntingford  and  his  son-in-law  Mr. 
Malan.  By  Dr.  Huntingford  the  house  was  re- 
named 'Eagle  House.'  He  used  to  have  a  school 
at  '  Eagle  House,'  Hammersmith,  and  when  he 
moved  it  hither  he  brought  not  only  the  name, 
but  the  Eagle  which  surmounts  the  middle  front 
gable.  During  its  scholastic  period  the  house  was 
gradually  surrounded  and  somewhat  buried  by 
dormitories,  dining  -  halls,  and  other  offices 
such  as  a  large  school  of  eighty  or  ninety  boys 
required.  These  have  now  in  great  part  dis- 
appaared,  and  the  old  house  was  reduced  nearly 
to  its  old  form  when  it  came  into  the  possession 
of  the  present  writer  in  1887." 

G.  L.  APPEBSON. 

EXCISEMAN  GILL  (11  S.  vi.  490;  vii.  34, 
$4). — W.  J.  M.  says  that,  according  to  an  an- 
notated edition  of  the  '  Ingoldsby  Legends,' 
the  story  and  the  reference  quoted  are 
equally  mythical,  and  also  that  no  supple- 
ment to  Lewis's  '  History  of  Thanet '  has 
been  published.  The  publisher's  name  is, 
however,  given  as  "  W.  Bristow,  Canter- 
bury." The  full  reference  for  the  legend  is 
quoted  as  ';  Supplement  to  Lewis's  History 
of  Thanet,  by  the  Rev.  Samuel  Pegg,  A.M., 
Vicar  of  Gomersham — W.  Bristow,  Canter- 
bury, 1796,  p.  127." 

Who  was  the  Rev.  Samuel  Pegg,  A.M.  ? 
Was  he  merely  an  invented  personage? 
Whether  he  was  or  not,  the  name  of  the 
alleged  publisher,  W.  Bristow,  Canterbury, 
is  certainly  genuine.  According  to  Nichols's 
'Literary  Anecdotes,'  vol.  iii., 
"  he  was  a  printer  and  bookseller,  Alderman  of 
Canterbury  and  Treasurer  of  the  Eastern  Parts 
of  the  County  of  Kent,  and  died  Aug.  30,  1808, 
•(et.  47." 

His  obituary  is  recorded  in  The  Gentleman's 
Magazine  for  1808.  William  Bristow  was 
Mayor  of  Canterbury  in  1795.  His  marriage 
is  registered  at  St.  Dunstan's,  Canterbury, 


1791,  where  he  is  described  as  a  "  widower." 
In  Cowper's  *  Freemen  of  Canterbury  ' 
William  Bristow,  "  printer  and  stationer," 
became  a  freeman  by  apprenticeship  in  1783. 
His  name  also  appears  in  the  '  Poll  for  the 
Knights  of  the  Shire,'  1790  (p.  43),  and  again 
for  1802. 

In  '  Ingoldsby  Country  '  Mr.  C.  G.  Harper 
says  : — 

"  Ingoldsby,  who  composed  the  legend,  in- 
vented the  quotation  as  well,  and  those  who 
seek  the  Rev.  S.  Pegg's  Supplement  will  not  find 
it." 

Who  is  the  original  authority  for  saying  the 
quotation  is  mythical  ?  It  would  seem  to  be 
a  mixture  of  fact  and  fiction.  The  "  Excise- 
man Gill  "  has  been  shown  by  correspon- 
dents of  *N.  <fc  Q.'  to  have  been  an  active 
and  zealous  riding  officer,  pursuing  smugglers 
and  making  seizures  of  contraband  spirits. 
The  publisher  of  the  supposed  '  Supplement ' 
was  a  real  personage.  Moreover,  there 
appears  to  be  a  chalk  pit  having  legendary 
connexions  with  smugglers. 

If,  therefore,  the  Rev.  S.  Pegg  was  a  real 
person,  there  seems  to  be  no  reason  why 
he  should  not  have  written  a  '  Supplement 
to  Lewis's  History  of  Thanet,'  although 
copies  may  now  be  scarce.  G.  H.  W. 

[The  Rev.  Samuel  Pegge  died  in  February,  1796, 
and  while  Vicar  of  Godmersham,  Kent,  made 
collections  relating  to  the  county.  See  '  D.N.B.*] 

FIRST  FOLIO  SHAKESPEARE  (11  S.  vii.  8, 
56,  94). — MR.  JAGGARD,  referring  to  the 
Felton  portrait,  says  (ante,  p.  56):  "This 
delineates  in  the  background  a  bookcase 
containing  folios."  It  should  be  clearly 
understood  that  MR.  JAGGARD  is  here 
alluding,  not  to  the  picture  itself  (which 
has  no  background),  but  to  the  grossly 
misleading  little  stipple  engraving  (based 
on  the  equally  misleading  engraving  by 
Trotter)  published  by  William  Darton  in 
1822.  I  would  add  that  it  is  by  no 
means  certain  that  the  volumes  on  the 
shelves  are  folios,  for  both  the  top  and 
bottom  of  no  single  book  are  visible. 

M.  H.  SPIELMANN. 

BRASIDAS'S  MOUSE  (US.  vii.  90). — It  is 
recorded  by  Plutarch  that  this  celebrated 
Lacedemonian  general,  having  once  caught 
a  mouse  amongst  some  figs,  and  let  it  go 
again  on  its  biting  his  fingers,  said  to  the 
bystanders  : — 

"Observe  that  there  is  no  creature  so  con- 
temptible as  not  to  be  able  to  free  itself  ii-oni 
a  foe,  if  it  exerts  all  the  power  it  possesses/' — 
Plutarch,  '  Apophth.' 

CONSTANCE  RUSSELL. 

Swallowfield,  Reading. 


138 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [im.vn.Fn.  15,  wu. 


IRISH  (  ANGLO -IRISH)  FAMILIES  :  TAYLOR 
OF  BALLYHAISE  (11  S.  vi.  427;  vii.  16). — 
According  to  the  Blue-book  of  Members  of 
Parliament,  Brockhill  Newburgh  was  one 
of  the  two  members  for  Cavan  County  in 
the  Irish  Parliament  of  1715-27.  His  resi- 
dence is  not  given.  Hardly  any  are  given 
in  the  list  of  this  Parliament.  Possibly  he 
was  a  grandson  of  Brockhill  Taylor,  M.P. 
for  Cavan  Borough,  1634. 

ROBERT  PIERPOINT. 

HORACE  PEARCE  (US.  vii.  30). — I  have 
a  memorandum  that  Mr.  Horace  Pearce 
died  at  his  house — The  Limes,  Stourbridge — 
in  February,  1900.  W.  P.  COURTNEY. 

AUTHOR  WANTED  (US.  vi.  330). — 
One  ship  drives  East,  and  one  drives  West, 
By  the  selfsame  wind  that  blows, 
is  bv  Mrs.  Ella  Wheeler  Wilcox. 

T.  F. 

"THOU  ASCENDED"  (11  S.  vii.  48). — 
Similar  instances  may  be  found  in  Milton 
and  Shelley.  See  Landor's  '  Imaginary 
Conversations  '  and  Swinburne's  '  Notes  on 
the  Text  of  Shelley  '  ('  Essays  and  Studies,' 
ed.  1875,  p.  198).  I  know  no  instance  in 
Shakespeare,  though  he  writes  "  the  hand 
of  she  "  and  "  upon  deceased  I." 

H.  DAVEY. 

ARMORIAL  (11  S.  vii.  91). — The  arms  of 
the  Stevenson  family,  who  bear  a  rose-bush 
for  a  crest,  are  Argent,  on  a  chevron  between 
three  fleurs-de-lis  azure,  a  cross  moline  of 
the  first  ;  on  a  chief  gules,  as  many  mullets 
or.  S.  D.  C. 

THE  DIARY  OF  TIMOTHY  BURRELL  OF 
CUCKFIELD  (11  S.  vii.  30). — I  am  informed 
by  MR.  D.  D.  BURRELL  of  Oxton  that  in  vol. 
iii.  of  the  Sussex  Archaeological  Collections 
there  are  sixty-one  pages  of  extracts  from 
this  Diary,  by  Mr.  Robert  Willis  Blencowe. 
WILLIAM  GILBERT. 

35,  Broad  Street  Avenue,  E.G. 

"  THE  SPORT  OF  KINGS  "  :  WILLIAM 
SOMERVILLE  (11  S.  vii.  7).  —  As  a  Staf- 
fordshire man  I  am  bound  to  demur 
to  Somerville  being  described,  without 
qualification,  as  the  "  Warwickshire  "  poet. 
He  was  born  at  Wolseley  Hall,  near  Rugeley, 
the  seat  of  his  uncle  Sir  Charles  Wolseley, 
and  did  not  settle  down  at  Edstone,  in 
Warwickshire,  until  his  thirtieth  year,  when 
his  father  died.  At  Wolseley  there  is  a 
portrait  of  him  when  a  boy. 

S.  A.  GRUNDY-NEWMAN. 

Walsall. 


"  TOPPING  OF  THE  LAND  "  (11  S.  vii.  68). 
— Does  not  this  simply  mean  the  highest 
point  of  the  land  on  the  coast-line  ?  A 
prominent  hill  near  Guisborough  is  called 
Roseberry  Topping.  M.  H.  DODDS. 


0n  180oks. 


Admissions  to  Peterhouse,  1615-1911.     By  Thomas 

Alfred  Walker.  (Cambridge,  University  Press.  ) 
THIS  .biographical  register  of  the  sons  of  Peter- 
house  is  an  exact  transcription  of  the  entries  in 
the  College  admission  books  from  1615  to  1887, 
with  an  abstract  of  the  entries  in  the  academic 
register  from  1887  to  1  Oct.,  1911.  In  addition 
there  is  an  Index  of  Names,  and  a  most  valuable 
Handlist  of  the  MSS.  and  printed  books  (works 
by  or  concerning  Peterhouse  men)  which  are  to> 
be  found  in  the  College  Library.  This  is  offered 
as  a  nucleus,  or  beginning,  of  a  full  Peterhouse 
bibliography,  such  as  Dr.  Ward  suggested  at  the 
time  of  his  accession  to  the  Mastership  of  the 
College,  and  the  author  tells  us  that,  side  by  side 
with  this,  there  has  been  undertaken  a  collection 
of  engraved  portraits.  The  volume,  as  a  whole,. 
is  the  resxilt  of  the  occupation  of  leisure  hours 
for  some  twelve  years. 

In  1615  —  the  year  with  which  it  starts  —  Thomas 
Turner  was  Master,  and  the  first  name  in  the 
book  —  the  only  one  for  that  year  —  is  that  of 
"  Mr  Henricus  Holford  Londinensis,"  who, 
"  Martii  13°,  Anno  Dni,  admissus  fuit  in  sociorum 
coilieatu'.  Tutore  Mro  Peerson."  He,  we  learn, 
did  not  graduate.  He  belonged  to  the  Holfords 
of  Purfleet,  a  junior  branch  of  the  Cheshire 
Holfords  of  Holford.  Dr.  Walker  has  collected 
from  many  sources  particulars  not  only  con- 
cerning the  earlier  history  and  subsequent  career 
of  each  man  on  the  books,  but  also  concerning  his 
lineage.  Hardly  a  name  occurs  which  is  not  thus 
illustrated—  often  fully,  and,  where  occasion 
serves,  pithily  and  humorously. 

For  the  most  part  the  interest  of  the  book  is 
of  a  secondary  or  semi-domestic  character.  In 
the  later  years  two  new  elements  commingle 
with  the  sedate  monotony  of  the  college  tradition  : 
on  the  one  hand,  sport  —  Peterhouse  seems  to 
have  its  full  proportion  of  "  blues  "  ;  and,  on 
the  other  hand,  the  introduction  of  foreigners. 
Of  the  names,  familiar  to  the  student  of  this  or 
that  learning,  but  vaguely  known  to  the  general 
reader  or  beyond  our  own  confines,  the  out- 
standing ones  are  of  such  rank  as  Fynes  Moryson, 
Heywood,  Cosin,  Barrow,  Campion,  Henry 
Fawcett.  Of  more  curious  interest  is  the  name 
of  Charles  Babbage,  who  passed  to  Peterhouse 
from  Trinity  in  April,  1812.  Dr.  Walker  recites 
in  full,  with  a  well-deserved  note  of  exclamation,. 
the  twenty-five  or  so  titles  of  distinction, 
beginning  with  "  EsqV  and  ending  with  "  Etc.," 
which  follow  his  name  on  the  titlepage  of  his 
'  Passages  from  the  Life  of  a  Philosopher.' 

The  scandal  of  the  Barnes  appointment  makes 
the  worst  chapter  in  the  public  history  of 
Peterhouse.  Barnes's  carelessness  as  a  recorder 
throws  some  additional  light  on  the  discontent 
of  the  College  with  him.  He  leaves  numerous 
blanks  in  the  Admission-book,  and,  coming  to 
1823,  Dr.  Walker  tells  us  that,  for  some  seven  OP 


ii  s.  vii.  FEB.  15, 1913.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


139 


eight  years,  "  he  employed  an  amanuensis  whose 
Latinity  was  evidently  of  the  most  primitive 
order,  whilst  his  (?  her)  punctuation  was  most 
erratic."  These  peculiar  entries  have  b«en 
reproduced  as  they  stand. 

Three  of  the  names  on  this  roll  belong  to  the 
roll  of  honour  of  England  at  large.  William 
Thomson  "  ad  mensam  Pensionariorum  ad- 
mittitur  "  6  April,  1841 — "  Son  of  Dr  James 
Thomson,  Professor  of  Mathematics,  Glasgow. 
Rec.  by  his  father,"  as  the  Tutor's  Book  has  it. 
He  took  his  B.A.  degree  (Second  Wrangler, 
First  Smith's  Prizeman)  in  1845.  As  an  under- 
graduate he  was  an  active  oarsman,  we  are  told, 
and  a  winner  of  the  Colquhoun  Sculls.  He  was 
President  also  of  the  University  Musical  Society. 
Elected  Fellow  in  1846,  and  in  the  same  year 
Mathematical  Lecturer,  he  vacated  his  fellowship 
by  marriage  in  1852.  He  was  re-elected  Fellow 
in  1872.  He  is  numbered  among  the  "  bene- 
factors," having  given  Peterhouse  the  first 
installation  of  electric  light  made  in  Cambridge, 
and  having  for  several  years  before  his  death 
contributed  100?.  a  year  to  the  College  Fund  in 
aid  of  students  of  Natural  Science. 

In  1733  "  Jul.  4to  Thomas  Gray  Middlesexiensis 
in  Schola  publica  Etonensi  institutus  annosque 
natus  18  [petente  Tutoresuo]  censetur  admissus," 
«Sa-.  Next  year  Gray  was  Cos  in  Scholar,  and  in  1735 
Hales  Scholar.  In  1742  he  was  Fellow  Commoner, 
occupying  rooms,  next  Trumpington  Street,  in 
the  Fellows'  Buildings  then  recently  built,  until 
1756,  when,  in  consequence  of  the  behaviour 
towards  him  of  his  neighbours,  he  migrated  to 
Pembroke  College.  Through  the  influence  of 
the  Duke  of  Graf  ton  and  Richard  Stonehewer 
the  Duke's  private  tutor  at  Peterhouse  —  the 
two  men  who  "  lived  for  fifty-three  years  in  the 
most  uninterrupted  attachment,  confidence  and 
friendship  for  each  other  " — Gray  was,  in  1768, 
made  Regius  Professor  of  History.  Behind  him 
on  the  Peterhouse  stage  we  descry  the  figure  of 
Robert  Antrobus,  his  uncle,  to  whose  shaping 
hand  the  poet's  career  was  so  largely  indebted. 
Of  the  books  and  MSS.  connected  with  Gray  in 
the  College  Library  the  most  precious  is  a  copy 
of  the  1768  edition  of  the  '  Poems,'  containing 
MS.  additions  in  his  handwriting,  and  among 
them  his  mother's  epitaph. 

Richard  Crashaw,  admitted  at  Pembroke  in 
1631,  and  there  B.A.  in  1634,  was  elected  Fellow 
of  Peterhouse  in  1635.  He  was  ejected  by  Parlia- 
ment in  1644,  but  before  then  had  betaken  himself 
to  Rome,  where  he  was  found  by  John  Bargrave 
—in  the  same  case  with  himself  as  to  ejection — 
who  notes  that  he  found  no  fewer  than  four  men 
— Fellows  of  Peterhouse — who  were  "  revolters 
to  the  Roman  Church,"  Crashaw  among  them. 
It  is  noted  here  that  he  was  tutor  of  Farrer 
CoUett— admitted  1636  ;  Ramsey  Fellow  1642— 
who  also  in  1644,  for  refusing  the  Covenant,  was 
ejected  from  his  Fellowship. 

This  piece  of  work  was  well  worth  doing, 
and  we  hardly  see  how  it  could  have  been  better 
done.  With  "a  minimum  of  words  the  compiler 
has  contrived  to  convey  not  only  a  mass  of  curious 
and  interesting  "  factual  "  information,  but  also 
his  own  lively  sense  of  the  many-sided  humour 
»nd  pathos  which  belongs  to  such  a  record  as 
this. 


The    Oxford    Book    of    Victorian    Verse.     Chosen 
by  Arthur   Quiller-Couch.     (Oxford,   Clarendon 

Press.) 

VERY  naturally  Sir  Arthur  Quiller-Couch  spends, 
a  few  words  in  a  pleasant  Introduction  in  justi- 
fying an  arduous  enterprise,  which,  however,, 
assuredly  needs  no  justification.  All  lovers  of 
poetry  must  be  grateful  to  him  for  this  anthology  r 
not  least  those  of  them  who  here  and  there  dissent 
from  him,  for  to  miss  in  a  book  of  this  kind  some 
particular  favourite  is  to  have  the  slighted  one's 
excellences  all  the  more  vividly  borne  home  to- 
one. 

What  to  do  in  the  matter  of  the  great  poets  of 
this  period  must  have  been  no  easy  problem 
to  solve.  We  are  glad  to  profess  ourselves  well' 
content  with  Sir  Arthur's  mode  of  solution.  He 
has  allotted  to  them  more  pages  than  to  their 
fellows,  yet  not  so  many  more  as  to  crowd  out 
lesser  singers,  or  even  to  cause  an  ignorant 
reader  to  conjecture  from  this  book  their  full, 
separate  significance  in  English  literature.  This 
does  not  seem  to  us  unreasonable,  for  the  half- 
score  or  so  of  poets  that  may  now  be  considered 
classics  are  household  names,  and  their  work 
accessible  enough.  It  is  for  Lord  de  Tabley,  for 
many  an  Irish  poem,  and  for  the  treasures  drawn 
from  the  work  of  writers  still  living,  that  we- 
thank  him  most.  Here  and  there,  it  is  true,  we- 
would  have  made  a  different  selection.  Thus 
we  would  have  given  'The  Strayed  Reveller,' 
or  '  Rugby  Chapel,'  or  '  Obermann,'  instead  of 
'  Thyrsis,'  in  order  to  show  another  side  of 
Matthew  Arnold's  power,  '  Thyrsis  '  being  so 
like  '  The  Scholar-Gipsy ' ;  and,  to  take  an  example 
from  a  less  conspicuous  poet,  the  best  thing,  in 
our  opinion,  that  Skipsey  did — an  example  of 
that  highest  form  of  poetry  which  is  not 
"poetical" — the  eight  lines  about  the  miner 
going  to  his  work  in  the  morning  : — 

And  with  a  whistle  shut  the  door 
I  may  not  ope  again — 
has  no  place  here. 

We  suppose  that  it  is  because  they  are  so  well 
known  that  neither  '  The  House  Beautiful '  nor 
'  The  Celestial  Surgeon '  is  given  us  as  repre- 
sentative of  Stevenson. 

Occasionally  we  find  Sir  Arthur  too  indulgent  : 
we  do  not  see  what  claim  the  lines  of  Emily 
Henrietta  Hickeyhave  to  be  included  in  a  collec- 
tion such  as  this  ;  nor  yet  another  '  Song  '  by 
James  Joyce  ;  and  we  might  go  on  to  add  some 
half-a-dozen  others,  but  there  is  no  need  to  be 
so  far  ungracious.  We  will  only  say  that  we 
should  gladly  have  seen  their  places  taken  by 
a  poem  or  two  of  Miss  Bunston's  and  bv  some  of 
Father  Tabb's  quatrains. 

Yet  the  wealth  gathered  here  in  slender  com- 
pass is  surprising,  and  some  treasures  may  be 
singled  out  as  peculiarly  welcome  ;  such  are,  for 
instance,  William  Bell  Scott's  splendid  '  Witch's 
Ballad  '  ;  the  three  short  lyrics  by  John  Mase- 
field  ;  the  skilful  '  Orchard  by  the  Shore '  of 
Elinor  Sweetman ;  the  examples  from  George 
Daiiey  (best  of  them  '  The  Phcenix  ')  ;  and  those, 
again,  from  Mangan.  We  notice  that  in  the 
haunting  last  stanza  of  Edgar  Allan  Poe's  '  To 
One  in  Paradise  '  we  read  here 

Are  where  thy  grey  eye  glances. 
There   is  a  variant    "  dark  "    for    grey  :    has   it 
any  authority  ?     The  selection  from  Poe  struck 


140 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [11  s.  vn.  FEB.  is,  1913. 


^is  as  one  of  the  most  satisfactory  ;  and  beside 
it  we  would  place  those  from  Emerson  and  from 
Land  or. 

Sir  Arthur  tells  us  that  he  rose  from  his  task 
with  admiration,  not  only  at  the  mass  of  poetry 
written  within  the  last  three-quarters  of  a  century 
(the  first  line  of  the  book  is  "  Tanagra  !  think  not 
I  forget  "),  but  at  its  frequent  excellence.  Indeed, 
no  complaint  could  well  be  more  fatuous  than 
that — heard,  perhaps,  less  often  the  last  year  or 

two that  poetry  is  dead.     Living  and,  we  believe, 

rgathering  strength,  in  what  direction  is  it  tend- 
ing ?  We  think  a  following  of  the  current,  as  it 
is  shown  to  us  here,  will  reveal,  first,  a  steady 
rise  in  the  general  level  of  technical  skill,  brought 
.about  not  so  much  by  stress  of  inspiration  as 
by  conscious  endeavour  after  beauty  and  a 
jealously  purified  perception  of  values  ;  and,  next, 
:a  considerable  deepening  of  melancholy— a 
desirous,  almost  a  hopeful,  melancholy — the 
mood,  perhaps,  of  an  orchestra  that  has  exercised 
itself  to  a  pitch  not  far  from  perfection,  and  now 
waits  for  something  new  and  great  enough  to  play. 

Prayers  for  Little  Men  and  Women,  by  "  John 
Martin "  (Bell  &  Sons),  is  an  "  endeavour  to 
put  into  the  simplest  language  such  thoughts 
;and  aspirations  as  almost  all  children  feel, 
'but  are  unable  to  express."  The  illustrations 
.and  decorations  are  by  Mr.  John  Rae.  The  author 
in  his  dedication  to  children  shows  such  earnest- 
ness that  the  little  book  commends  itself  to  us 
at  once  : — 

Love  only  made  it  mine  to  give  ; 
And  love  alone  can  make  it  theirs. 

The  DicTcensian  without  the  name  of  Matz  on 
its  cover  as  editor  is  like  '  Hamlet '  without 
Hamlet,  and  we  wondered  what  had  happened 
-when,  on  the  cover  of  the  February  number, 
we  found  the  name  of  another  well  -  known 
Dickensian— Mr.  A.  E.  Brookes  -  Cross  —  in  its 
place.  The  first  article,  '  When  Found,'  explains 
the  matter.  Mr.  Matz  "  peremptorily "  (we 
are  amused  to  know  that  the  good-natured 
Mr.  Matz  can  be  "  peremptory  ")  refused  to  allow 
.any  reference  to  be  made  in  the  publication  to  the 
recent  presentation  to  him,  so  he  was  "  forcibly 
ejected  "  from  his  chair  for  the  month,  and  Mr. 
Walter  Dexter  was  deputed  by  Mr.  Brookes-Cross 
to  give  an  account  of  the  proceedings.  Mrs. 
Perugini,  in  making  the  presentation  on  behalf  of 
the  subscribers,  stated  that  it  was  given  "  as  a 
mark  of  their  appreciation  and  sincere  gratitude 
for  the  valuable  services  he  has  rendered  to  the 
Dickens  Fellowship."  There  is  an  excellent 
portrait  of  Mr.  Matz. 

Among  the  other  contents  are  letters  on  the 
Problem  of  Edwin  Drood.  One  from  Mr.  J.  C.  L. 
Clark  of  Lancaster,  Mass.,  says  :  "  Perhaps  the 
most  important  effects  of  Sir  Robertson  Nicoll's 
fascinating  book  '  The  Problem  of  Edwin  Drood  ' 
will  be,  first,  to  re-establish  Forster  in  the  minds 
of  hesitating  students  of  the  problem  as  the  final 
authority  on  the  course  the  novel  was  to  take  ; 
and  second,  in  one  important  matter  about  which 
Forster  evidently  possessed  no  information,  to 
convince  these  same  doubtful  ones  of  the  truth  of 
Mr.  Cuming  Walters's  identification  of  Datchery  as 
Helena— all  the  more  because  Sir  Robertson  is 
able  to  argue  the  case  more  dispassionately  than 
was  Mr.  Walters  in  the  first  flush  of  his  brilliant 
-discovery." 


MESSRS.  JACK  have  sent  us  another  dozen  or  so  of 
their  "People's  Books,"  which,  on  the  whole,  main- 
tain the  standard  established.  Canon  Masterman 
contributes  to  the  series  that  on  The  Church  of 
England.  It  is  directed  towards  those  "  that  are 
without,"  whose  ignorance  as  to  the  Church  is 
presumed  to  be  virtually  total,  whence  all  the 
more  interesting  and  complicated  matters  have 
had  to  be  lightly  passed  over  in  favour  of  the 
elements.  As  the  writer  says  at  the  beginning, 
no  one  could  so  write  of  the  Church  of  England 
as  to  be  acceptable  to  every  school  of  thought 
— and  he  will  certainly  meet  with  criticism — 
yet  we  think  he  has  carried  out  his  task,  from 
that  point  of  view,  as  successfully  as  it  could 
be  done. 

We  confess  that  we  opened  Dr.  Compton- 
Rickett's  History  of  English  Literature,  in  some- 
thing over  100  pages,  with  some  prejudice  against 
it,  and  that  we  closed  it  not  without  admiration. 
Without  being  able  to  agree  with  every  word, 
and  deprecating  a  quasi-journalistic  tendency  to 
sacrifice  the  more  to  the  less  important  if  this 


it  may  be  said  there  are  no  dull  pages  in  the  book. 

Mr.  Aaron  Watson's  Tennyson  seemed  to  us  an 
only  partially  satisfactory  performance. 

Mr.  Clayton's  Co-operation  is  a  compilation 
rather  than  a  book,  but  he  has  used  his  scissors 
and  paste  with  discretion,  and  succeeded  in  putting 
together  a  very  fair  presentation  of  the  movement. 


WE  cannot  andertake  to  answer  queries  privately, 
nor  can  we  advise  correspondents  as  to  the  value 
of  old  books  and  other  objects  or  as  to  the  means  of 
disposing  of  them. 

CORRESPONDENTS  who  send  letters  to  be  for- 
warded to  other  contributors  should  put  on  the  top 
left-hand  corner  of  their  envelopes  the  number  of 
the  page  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  to  which  their  letters  refer, 
so  that  the  contributor  may  be  readily  identified. 

EDITORIAL  communications  should  be  addressed 
to  "The  Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries '  "—Adver- 
tisements and  Business  Letters  to  "The  Pub- 
lishers "—at  the  Office,  Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery 
Lane,  E.C. 

To  secure  insertion  of  eonimunications  corre- 
spondents must  observe  the  following  rules.  Let 
each  note,  query,  or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate 
slip  of  paper,  with  the  signature  of  the  writer  and 
such  address  as  he  wishes  to  appear.  When  answer- 
ing queries,  or  making  notes  with  regard  to  previous 
entries  in  the  paper,  contributors  are  requested  to 
put  in  parentheses,  immediately  after  the  exact 
heading,  the  series,  volume,  and  page  or  pages  to 
which  they  refer.  Correspondents  who  repeat 
queries  are  requested  to  head  the  second  com- 
munication "  Duplicate." 

L.  A.  M.— For  a  discussion  of  the  supposed 
"frogs"  in  the  early  arms  of  France  see  11  S.  iv. 
450. 

R.  CHICK.— Forwarded  to  MR.  M.  L.  R.  BRESLAR. 

The  Editor  thanks  Miss  E.  LEGA- WEEKES  for  her 
interesting  monograph  on  the  Hospitium  de.le  Egle. 


ii  s.  vir.  FEB.  22,  i9i3.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


141 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  FEBRUARY  ..'..>,  T.H.;. 


CONTENTS.—  Xo.  165. 

NOTES:  -'The  Church  Times,'  141—  The  Lord  of  Burleigh 
and  Sarah  Hoggins,  143—  Statues  and  Memorials  in  the 
British  Isles,  144-A  Letter  of  Scott's:  "  Mutate,"  145— 
"Stupples"  at  Salisbury  in  Olden  Times—  "Felix  quern 
faciunt  aliena  pericula  cautum  "  -Archiepiscopal  Visita- 
tions of  Monastic  Houses  in  1250-93—  "  Bedevil"—  Shake- 
speare and  the  Bible—  Milton,  146. 


Registers  Printed  —  "  Gentleman  "  and  "Husbandman 
—Repetition  of  Passages,  143—  Wellington's  Toast  on 
Waterloo  Nights—1  Gentleman's  Magazine*  —  "  Mad  as  a 
hatter"  :  "  Like  a  hatter"—  The  Empress  Helena  at  Llan- 
gollen—  '  Vicar  of  Bray'  :  "  Pudding-time  "—Johnson  and 
Garrick  :  Epigram—  Roche  :  Van  Ness—  Church  in  a  Pic- 
tare,  149—  Capt.  C.  J.  M.  Mansfield  at  Trafalgar  -Lions  in 
the  Tower—  Sampler  :  Fytche  Family—  Reference  in  Burke 
—Peter  Hume—'  Margiana  '—Policemen  on  Point-Duty— 
St.  Bridget's  Bower,  Kent—  St.  George  or  Mummers'  Plays 
—Duplex  Ride  :  Crooked  Usage—  General  Elliot,  150. 

REPLIES  :—  John  Norris  :  Norris  of  Spate,  150-Cu»few 
Bell,  151—  Hayter's  "Trial  of  Queen  Caroline  '—German 
Funeral  Custom—  "  Laking  "--Playing,  152—  "  Burgee  "— 
"Dander"—  Shakespeare's  Sonnets  CXXV.  and  CXXVI. 
—  Thomas  Chippendale,  Upholsterer,  153  —  Armorial  — 
"  Marrowskying  "  —  Burke  Quotation  —  "  Marshalseas," 
154—  Bishops'  Transcripts—  Cotton's  'Angler':  its  Motto 
—Earth-eating—  "  Bucca-boo"—  History  of  Churches  in 
Situ,  155—  Died  in  his  Coffin—  References  of  Quotations 
Wanted—  Napoleon  as  Historian,  156—  Samuel  Johnson 
of  Canterbury—  The  Alchemist's  Ape—  Thomas  Bagshaw 
—Battle  of  Maldon,  157—  John  Till.  Rector  of  Hayes— 
"  Morrye-hou.se  "  —  Wreck  of  the  Royal  George  -Dolls 
buried  in  a  Scottish  Cave—  The  Seven  Oars  at  Henley, 
158. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS:—  "The  Pageant  of  English  Prose'— 
*  Church  Bells  of  England.' 

Booksellers'  Catalogues. 
Notices  to  Correspondents. 


Jlofes. 


'THE    CHURCH    TIMES.' 
FEBRUARY  ?TH,  1863 — FEBRUARY  TTH,  1913 

SEVENTEEN  years  ago,  on  the  1st  of  February, 
1896,  we  noted  the  Jubilee  of  The  Guardian. 
To-day  we  note  the  Jubilee  of  The  Church 
Times.  It  comes  as  a  surprise  to  us  that 
fifty  years  have  passed  since  we  saw  George 
J.  Palmer  hard  at  work  on  the  paper  of 
which  lie  was  the  founder  in  the  small  shop 
at  32,  Little  Queen  Street,  on  the  right- 
hand  side  from  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields.  This 
continued  to  be  its  home  until  it  formed  a 
part  of  vanished  London,  being  swept  away 
in  the  great  clearances  at  the  making  of 
Kingsway.  The  present  handsome  offices 


of  the  paper  are,  as  is  well  known,  in  Portugal 
Street,  next  to  another  handsome  building 
occupied  by  old  friends  of  '  X.  &  Q.' — Messrs. 
George  Bell  the  publishers. 

The  Jubilee  Number,  in  the  '  Memories 
of  Fifty  Years,  drawn  from  the  File  of  The 
Church  Times,'  shows  what  pluck  and  .in- 
domitable purpose  Palmer  must  have  had 
to  found  such  a  paper.  "  The  public  did 
not  smile  on  its  birth"  ;  it  was  in  some 
sense  a  continuation  of  The  Union,  which, 
after  a  stormy  career  of  seven  years,  came 
to  an  end  in  June,  1862.  Like  The  Guardian 
when  it  started,  The  Union  had  only  sixteen 
pages,  and  was  published  at  the  same  price, 
sixpence. 

The  Church  Times  commenced  with  eight 
pages,  and  Palmer,  taking  advantage  of  the 
recent  repeal  of  the  stamp  and  paper  duties, 
resolved  that  the  price  should  be  one  penny. 
Little  capital  was  available,  "  but  some 
friends,  of  whom  the  late  Dr.  Allen  of 
Norwich  was  probably  the  last  survivor, 
came  forward  to  guarantee  a  circulation  of 
a  thousand  copies."  Among  other  eager  and 
devoted  workers  were  the  Rev.  J,  E.Vaux,  then 
curate  of  St.  Mary  Magdalene's,  Minister 
Square,  who  from  the  first  wielded  the  most 
vivacious  of  pens,  and  Dr.  Littledale.  Mr. 
A.  R.  Cooke  joined  at  a  later  date.  Others 
who  lent  their  aid  were  the  Rev.  E.  A. 
Hillyard,  Rector  of  St.  Lawrence's,  Norwich, 
and  Mr.  George  Paynter,  afterwards  of 
The  Standard  ;  "  and  most  active  of  all  was 
Mr.  Charles  Williams,  who  was  to  achieve 
fame  as  War  Correspondent  to  the  future 
Daily  Chronicle."  Twenty  years  later  one 
of  its  "  best-known  contributors  "  was  that 
old  friend  of  '  N.  &  Q.,'  the  late  Rev.  W. 
Benham,  who  joined  the  ranks  of  The 
Church  Times  "as  the  evergreen  *  Peter 
Lombard.'  ' 

The  Church  Times  was,  as  already  men- 
tioned, in  some  sense  a  continuation  of 
The  Union,  and  "  was  from  the  first  specially 
interested  in  the  hopes  and  aspirations 
after  unity  among  Christians  which  alter- 
nately fire  the  imagination  and  provoke 
the  disappointment  of  the  faithful.  The 
Association  for  Promoting  the  Unity  of 
Christendom,  an  outcome  of  these  hopes,  was 
founded  some  six  years  before  the  founding 
of  the  paper.  Interest  was  taken  in  the 
movement  "  by  men  like  Mr.  Ambrose 
Phillips  de  Lisle,  who  were  unquestioning 
adherents  of  the  Papacy,  but  equally  un- 
questioning believers  in  a  larger  unity  tha.n 
could  be  achieved  by  a  mere  papal  sect  "  ; 
but  "  the  authorities  at  Rome .  .  .  .condemn*  d 
the  movement,  compelling  all  who  bowod 


144 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      tu  «.  vn.  FK,,  •_» 


likely  to  be  "  Thomas  "  and  "  Jane  "  Hoggins, 
the  Countess  Sarah's  parents.  This  vault  is 
at  the  south-west  corner  of  the  church,  at 
the  foot  of  the  grave  of  one  Susannah 
Da  vies,  who  died  in  1824,  aged  77,  and  whose 
tombstone  is  plainly  discernible.  The  old 
Rectory -house,  where  Thomas  Hoggins  lived, 
-the  sexton  described  as  being  "  a  tumble- 
down old  place  "  when  it  was  taken  down 
^ixty  years  ago.  The  presont  National 
School  was  built  on  its  site  about  forty 
years  ago. 

G.  E.  C.  in  his  '  Complete  Peerage,'  iii. 
:301-2,  says  that  Henry  Cecil  had  three 
children  by  his  first  wife  Emma  Vernon  ; 
but  the  pedigree  of  Vernon  in  Nash's  '  Wor- 
cestershire '  mentions  only  one  son,  and  I 
believe  that  there  is  but  one  child  recorded 
in  the  Hanbury  Registers — Henry  Vernon 
€ecil,  baptized  and  buried  in  1777.  G.  E.  C. 
also  states  that  Lord  Exeter's  will  was 
proved  in  1804.  Where  was  it  proved  ? 
I  cannot  find  it  in  the  P.C.C.  Calendar  for 
that  year.  The  pedigree  of  Cecil  given  in 
the  V.C.H.  genealogical  volume  for  North- 
amptonshire states  that  "  John  Jones " 
made  a  settlement  of  his  house  and  land  at 
Bolas  Magna  on  10  April,  1790.  A  manu- 
script of  the  Rev.  Edward  Williams  in  the 
British  Museum  (Additional  MSS.  21,236 
and  21,237),  '  Monuments,  &c.,  in  Shrop- 
shire Churches,'  1792-1807,  might  possibly 
give  the  inscriptions  on  tablots  to  "  Henry 
Jones  "  or  members  of  the  Hoggins  family, 
tif  there  ever  were  any  in  Bolas  Church. 

W.  G.  D.  FLETCHER,  F.S.A. 
Oxon  Vicarage,  Shrewsbury. 


STATUES   AND   MEMORIALS   IN    THE 
BRITISH   ISLES. 

(See  10  S.  xi.  441  ;  xii.  51,  114,  181,  401  ; 
11  S.  i.  282;  ii.  42,  381;  iii.  22,  222, 
421  ;  iv.  181,  361  ;  v.  62,  143,  481  ;  vi.  4, 
284,  343,  385;  vii.  64.) 

SOLDIERS  (continued). 

Blenheim  Park,  Oxfordshire. — Blenheim 
Palace  and  Park  were  erected  and  laid  out 
in  the  reign  of  Queen  Anne,  and  presented  as 
an  act  of  gratitude  to  the  victorious  Duke 
of  Marlborough.  In  the  centre  of  a  fine 
'lawn  in  the  park  is  erected  a  fluted  column 
130ft.  high,  surmounted  by  a  statue  of 
Marlborough  represented  in  the  attitude 
and  dress  of  a  triumphant  Roman  general. 
On  the  pedestal  facing  the  house  is  a  long 
inscription,  written  by  Bolingbroke.  setting 


fo-th  the  public  services  of  the  Duke.  The 
th  ee  other  sides  are 

"  inscribed  with  Acts  of  Parliament,  declaratory 
of  the  sense  which  the  public  entertained  of  Marl- 
borough's  merits,  together  with  an  abstract  of  the 
entail  of  his  estates  and  honours  on  the  descend- 
ants of  his  daughters." 

The  main  entrance  to  the  park  is  through 
a  triumphal  arch  erected  by  Sarah,  Duchess 
of  Marlborough,  a  year  after  her  husband's 
death.  It  is  of  the  Corinthian  order,  and 
bears  a  Latin  inscription  on  the  outer,  and 
an  English  translation  on  the  inner,  face. 

Sunderland. — On  an  eminence  in  Mow- 
bray  Park  is  a  bronze  statue  of  General 
Havelock.  It  was  designed  by  Wm.  Behnes, 
and  cast  from  cannon  taken  from  the  Indian 
rebels.  The  figure  is  10ft.  high,  and  to- 
gether with  the  pedestal  and  base  rises  to 
a  height  of  25  ft.  Havelock  is  represented 
with  a  sword  in  his  right  hand  and  cloak 
thrown  back ;  in  his  left  hand  he  grasps 
a  field  telescope.  Beside  him  are  seen  an 
exhausted  shell  and  the  stem  of  an  Oriental 
tree,  symbolical  of  the  soldier's  calling  and 
the  country  in  which  he  fought  his  battles. 
The  statue  was  erected  in  1861. 

Hexham,  Northumberland. — On  9  March. 
1904,  Lord  Methuen  unveiled  a  statue  here 
to  the  memory  of  Lieut. -Col.  Benson.  It  is 
executed  in  bronze  from  the  design  of  Mr. 
John  Tweed.  The  pedestal  is  thus  in- 
scribed : — 

To  the  memory  of  a  gallant  soldier 
George  Elliott  Benson 

Lieut.  Colonel 

in  the  Royal  Regiment  of  Artillery, 
who  was  born  at  Allerwash  May  24,  1861, 

entered  the  Army  May  19,  1880, 

and  after  serving  with  distinction 

in  the  Soudan  Campaigns  of  1885,  1896,  1898, 

in  the  Ashanti  Expedition  1895, 
and  in  the  South  African  War  1899-1901, 

fell  while  commanding  his  column 

at  the  Battle  of  Brakenlaagte,  Oct.  30,  1901. 

He  is  buried  with  those  who  fought 

and  died  with  him — 
"  The  Unre turning  Brave." 
Erected  by  public  subscription. 
Aylesbury. — On  27  June.  1912,  Lord 
Rothschild  unveiled  a  -  statue  of  John 
Hampden.  It  stands  in  the  Market-Place, 
opposite  the  "  George  Hotel. ' '  The  figure  is  of 
bronze,  7ft.  6  in.  high,  the  work  of  Mr. 
H,  C.  Fehr,  and  is  placed  on  a  pedestal 
10  ft.  high.  Hampden  is  represented  bare- 
headed, clad  in  armour,  with  right  hand 
grasping  a  sword,  and  left  hand  outstretched 
and  pointing  forward  in  the  direction  of 
his  home.  On  the  front  and  back  of  tho 
pedestal  are  bronze  inscribed  plates,  and 
on  the  two  sides  arc  bronze  bas-reliefs  of 


ii  s.  vii.  F*i,  -  i9i:;.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


145 


(1)  the  Battle  of  Chalgrove  Field.  18  June, 
1643  ;  and  (2)  the  Burial  of  John  Hampden, 
25  June,  1643.  The  inscriptions  are  : — 

(Front  :) 

In  commemoration  of  t he- 
Coronation  of  their  Majesties 
King  George  V.  &  Queen  Mary 

22nd  June  1911 
this  statue  was  presented 

to  the 

County  of  Buckingham 

by  James  Griffin 

of  Folly  Farm 

Long  Marston, 

the  representative 

of  an  old  Bucks  family. 

(Back  :) 

John  Hanipden 
Born  1591     Died  16 13 
Member  of  Parliament  for  Wendover  1025-1629 

for  Bucks  1640-1643. 

1J<-  took  part   in  the  battle  of  Aylfsbury  1st  | 
November,  1642,  and  was  mortally  wounded  on  j 
Chalgrove   Field  18th  June,  1643.      lie   died   at 
the  |  Grey  Hound  Inn  at  Thame  24th  June,  and 
was  laid  I  to  rest  in  Great  Hanipden  Church  27th 
-Turn-,  1643. 

"  Mr.  John  Hamoden  was  one  that  friends  and 
I  enemies  acknowledged  to  be  most   eminent  j 
for   prudence,    piety    and    peaceable     counsels  ] 
having  the  most  universal  praise  of  any  |  gentle- 
man that  I  remember  of  that  age." 

Richard  Baxter,  1615-100.1. 
Against  my  King  I  do  not  fight, 
!>ut  for  my  King  and  Kingdom's  right. 
Inscription  on  Hanipden  Jewel. 

On  4  Oct,.  1911.  a  stained-glass  window 
to  the  memory  of  Hampden  was  unveiled 
by  the  Mayor  in  the  Town  Hall,  High 
Wycombe,  Bucks.  (vSee  also  10  S.  xi.  442.) 

Devonport.— In  1866  a  statue  was  erected 
here  of  Lord  Seaton.  The  pedestal  is  thus 
inscribed : — 

(Front:)  John  Colborne, 

Baron  Seaton 
Born  1778.     Died  1863. 
(West:) 

In   memory    of   the   distinguished    career   and 
stainless  character  of  Field-Marshal  Lord  Seaton, 
G.C.B.,    G.C.M.G.,    G.C.H.,    this    monument    is 
erected  by  his  friends  and  comrades. 
(North  :)      Canada  and  Ionian  Islands 
(South  :)        Peninsula  and  Waterloo. 

Comber,  co.  Down.  —  A  column  stir- 
mounted  by  a  statue  of  General  Gillespie 
was  unveiled  here  on  24  June,  1845.  It  is 
55ft.  high.  On  the  vest  side  of  the  base 
is  the  following  inscription  : — 

Robert  Rollo  Gillespie,  Major-General,  and 
Knight  Commander  of  the  Most  Honourable  the 
Military-  Order  of  the  Bath,  born  at  Comber 
A.T).  1766,  and  after  a  brief  but  glorious  career 
fell  in  battle  before  the  fortress  of  Kalunga  on 
the  31st  of  October,  1814.  His  last  words  were: 
"  One  shot  more  for  the  honour  of  Down." 

A  monument  at  Mcerut  in  the  East  marks 
his  grave,  where  his  ashes  rest.  A  statue  in  the 


Cathedral  of  St.  Paul  in  the  City  of  London, 
voted  by  the  Houses  of  Parliament,  attests  the 
gratitude  of  the  nation.  His  own  countrymen, 
proud  of  the  achievements  which  have  shed 
lustre  upon  his  native  land,  with  a  few  of  his  old 
companions  in  arms,  have  raised  this  column 
in  the  county  which  claimed  his  latest  remem- 
brances, to  perpetuate  his  memory  at  the  place 
of  his  birth. 

On  the  other  sides  are  depicted  Masonic 
devices,  the  Gillespie  arms  with  motto 
"  Tria  juncta  in  uno,"  the  badge  of  the 
Order  of  the  Bath,  &c.  The  names  of 
various  places  and  battles  appear  upon  the 
column. 

The  statue  at  St.  Paul's  is  in  the  South 
Transept. 

(See  also  11  S.  iii.  348,  397,  437,  472; 
vi.  16.) 

Braddan,  Isle  of  Man. — In  the  Nunnery 
Grounds  is  an  obelisk  erected  to  the  memory 
of  Brigadier-General  Goldie,  which  is  thus 
inscribed  : — 

Erected  by  public  subscription 

in  memory  of  Brigadier-General 

Thomas  Leigh  Goldie 

of  the  Nunnery, 
Lieutenant-Colonel   of    H.M.    57th    Regiment. 

He  commanded  a  Brigade 
of  the  British  Army  in  the  Crimea 

and  fell  in  the  battle  of 

Inkcrmann  Nov.  5th  MDCCCLIV. 

in  the  47th  year  of  his  age. 

Post  funera  virtus. 

Close  by  the  memorial  is  placed  a  Russian 
gun.  JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

Long  Itchington,  Warwickshire. 


A  LETTER  OF  SCOTT'S  :  "  MUTALE/' —  In 
the  January  number  of  The  Antiquary,  p.  16, 
will  be  found  *  Some  Unpublished  Letters  of 
Sir  Walter  Scott.'  In  Letter  III.  occurs 
the  following  quotation  : — 

What  (mutale  ?)  devil's  taen  the  whigs, 
I  think  they  've  a'  gaen  daft,  sirs. 
It  occurs  to  me  that  "  mutale  "  should  read 
"muckle,"  i.e.,  "great,"  "big."  "The 
muckle  deil  flee  awa'  wi'  ye  "  is  not,  perhaps, 
very  common  or  very  courteous,  but  it  is 
excellent  Scotch.  I  know  of  no  other  word 
beginning  with  m  that  will  fit,  and  I  have 
sought  Jamieson's  '  Scottish  Dictionary  '  in 
vain.  Perhaps  some  of  your  readers  who 
are  acquainted  with  broad  Scotch  will  be 
able  to  throw  light  on  the  subject,  and  give 
the  rest  of  the  old  song  referred  to.  In  any 
case  I  submit  that,  if  the  word  begins  with 
mu,  and  ends  with  le,  and  contains  six 
letters,  it  is  less  likely  to  be  "mutale 
(which  is  nonsense)  than  "  muckle  "  (which 
is  sense).  W.  ANSTRTJTHER-GRAY. 

Kilmany,  t'it'e. 


146 


NOTES  AND   QUERIES.      [ns.  vn.  FE*.  22, 1913. 


"  STUPPLES  "  AT  SALISBURY  IN  OLDEN 
TIMES. — In  her  delightful  book  '  The  Fourth 
Generation  '  Mrs.  Ross,  speaking  of  a  visit 
to  Lecce,  the  "  Florence  of  Apulia,"  in 
1888,  writes  (p.  259)  :— 

"Fortunately  it  rained  hard  in  the  morning* 
which  enabled  us  to  see  a  Leccese  custom  we  should 
otherwise  have  missed.  The  streets  all  sloped 
towards  the  middle,  so  after  a  heavy  shower  a 
broad  and  deep  stream  rushes  along.  We  stood  in 
a  church  door  wondering  how  to  get  across,  when  a 
man  trundled  up  a  long,  broad  plank,  with  two 
wheels  at  one  end  and  feet  at  the  other.  Thus  was 
the  water  bridged.  We  crossed  dry-foot  and  found 
two  or  three  of  these  contrivances  in  every  street : 
which  [streets]  I  should  say  are  broad  enough  for 
carriages  to  pass  on  either  side  of  the  wooden 
bridges." 

Perhaps  this  passage  explains  the  follow- 
ing in  Coryat's  '  Crudities  '  (1905),  i.  235  : — 

"This    City    of    Vercellis hath    many    faire 

streets  through  which  clivers  rivers  doe  runne,  with 
many  stupples  to  passe  over  from  one  side  of  the 
street  to  the  other,  as  in  Sarisbury." 

G.  C.  MOORE  SMITH. 

"  FELIX  QUEM  FACIUNT  ALIENA  PERICULA 

CAUTUM." — In  the  first  volume  of  the 
present  Series  a  correspondent  asked  for 
the  source  of  this  well-known  line,  eliciting 
replies  (pp.  113,  155,  216)  in  which  it  was 
mentioned  chat  it  formed  part  of  the  motto 
of  the  Parisian  printer  Felix  Balligaut, 
and  occurred  in  Erasmus's  '  Adagia '  and 
in  one  of  Johannes  Ravisius  "Textor's 
'  Dialogi.'  There  is,  however,  a  much  earlier 
instance  than  any  of  these,  as  it  is  quoted 
something  under  halfway  through  the  '  De 
Tempore  Regis  Richardi  Secundi,'  attributed 
to  Thomas  Walsingham,  p.  270,  in  Camden's 
edition  of  '  Anglica,  Normannica,  Hibernica, 
Cambrica,  a  veteribus  scripta,'  Frankfort, 
1603.  EDWARD  BENSLY. 

ARCHIEPISCOPAL  VISITATIONS  OP  MON- 
ASTIC HOUSES  IN  YORKSHIRE  AND  ELSE- 
WHERE IN  1250-93. — The  following  notes 
were  jotted  down  by  me  when  engaged, 
during  a  fortnight  in  1900,  in  examining 
the  grand  series  of  Archiepiscopal  Registers 
at  York  for  a  Report  to  the  Convocation  of 
the  Province  on  the  records  of  the  pro- 
ceedings^of  that  body  previous  to  the  year 
1545.*  These  notes  show  how,  during  the 
less  than  half -century  to  which  they  relate, 
the  exercise  of  the  visitatorial  authority  in 
the  case  of  non-exempted  foundations  was 
much  more  than  nominal,  and  they  are  of 


*  A  short  introductory  summary  prefixed  to  my 
report  is  printed  in  Dean  Kitchin's  *  Records  of  the 
Northern  Convocation,'  a  volume  issued  bv  the 
Surtees  Society  in  1907. 


interest  both  locally  and  ecclesiastically. 
Many  other  instances  occur  of  later  date  in 
other  registers,  but  want  of  time  prevents  I 
my  making  any  further  memoranda  of  the 
kind. 

Gloucester,  St.   Oswald's,   1250,  Archbp.  Giffard's 

Register,  f.  96b. 

The  charter  of  William  Rufus,  who  gave  the 
priory  to  the  see  of  York,  with  papal  bulls,  is 
in  Grenef eld's  Reg.,  part  i.  f.  45b. 
New  Place,  1259,  Giffard's  Reg.,  f.  98b. 
Swine,  Jan.,  1267/8,  ibid.,  ff.  62,  108 
All  the  nuns  are  rebellious,  so  that  the  Prioress 
cannot  keep  order  without  the  Archbishop's 
help,  but  she  is  very  unfair  and  hasty  ;  nothing 
but  quarrelling  and  disorder. 
Bolton,  Dec.,  1267,  ibid.,  ff.  62,  143. 
Bolton,  1275,  ibid.,  f.  132a,  b.    Resignation  of  Prior 

Richard  de  Bakhampton,  f.  186b. 
Bolton,  1280,  VVickwan's  Reg.,  f.  21b. 
Newburgh,  1275,  Giffard's  Reg.,  f.  140. 
Newburgh,  1279,  Wickwan's  Reg.,  f.  12. 
Felley,  or  Falley.  Notts,  1276,  Giffard's  Reg.,  f.  142. 
Selby,  1279,  Wickwan's  Reg.,  f.  7b. 
Abbot  Thomas  de  Qualle  deprived.    Excommuni- 
cated because  he  fled  from  the  Abbey  on  horse- 
back at  night  (f.  33b). 
Gisburn,  1279,  ibid.,  f.  12. 
Kirkham  (c.  J282?),  ibid.,  f.  76b. 
Canons'  closets  (or  lockers,  "earolse")  are  to  be 
opened  once  a  year  at  least,  and  their  content* 
exposed. 

York,  Holy  Trinity,  1293,  Romanus's  Reg.,  f.  20. 
The  Prior  excommunicated. 

W.  D.  MACRAY. 
Bloxham,  Oxon. 

"  BEDEVIL." — The  earliest  example  of 
this  word  in  the  '  JSLE.D.'  comes  from 
Sterne's  '  Sentimental  Journey,'  1768.  It  is 
found  in  the  translation,  "  by  an  Eminent 
Hand/'  1718,  of  '  D'Arvieux's  Travels  in 
Arabia  the  Desart,'  a  journey  undertaken 
by  order  of  Louis  XIV.  The  passage  occurs 
in  the  foot-note,  p.  16  : — 

"  [  A  Preacher,  speaking  of  Benge  or  Bang,]  cry'd 
out,  Behold  that  Enemy,  that  Demon  I  am  talkinu 
to  you  of.  Have  a  care  he  does  not  throw  himself 
upon  some  of  you,  and  bedevil  him." 

RICHARD  H.  THORNTON, 

SHAKESPEARE  AND  THE  BIBLE.— A  street- 
car conductor,  aged  about  40,  told  me 
recently  that  he  always  thought  Shake- 
speare was  a  part  of  the  Bible.  One  of  his 
children  thought  it  was  in  the  Old  Testa- 
ment. I  had  heard  that  such  a  belief 
existed,  and  now  record  a  concrete  instance 
thereof.  ALBERT  J.  EDMUNDS. 

Historical  Society  of  Pennsylvania. 

MILTOX.  (See  ante,  p.  21.)-r-I^here  wan  a 
marriage  of  John  Milton  of  Maidenhead  at 
Easthamstead,  Berks,  in  1661.  The  name 
also  occurs  in  the  register  hi  the  middle  of 
the  eighteenth  century.  E.  E,  COPE. 


n  s.  vii.  FEB.  22,  IMS.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


147 


WE  must  request  correspondents  desiring  in- 
formation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  answers  may  be  sent  to  them  direct. 


THE  SULTAN  OF  TURKEY'S  TITLES. — The 
titles  have,  I  think,  varied  from  time  to 
time,  but  I  should  like  to  know  what  are 
for  example,  those  of  the  present  Sultan 
and  what  were  those  of  (say)  Suleyman  the 
Magnificent. 

In  The  Sun  (now  defunct)  of  9  June,  1897 
appeared  the  following  : — - 

"The  Sultan's  Titles. 

*'  The  following  paragraph,  published  in  1719,  is  of 
special  interest  at  the  present  time.  It  also  indi- 
cates to  some  extent  Turkey's  lost  possessions  : 
'  God's  Deputy  on  Earth,  Lord  of  the  L.ords  of  this 
World,  Possessor  of  Men's  Necks,  King  of  Believers 
and  Unbelievers,  King  of  the  Kings  of  this  World, 
Emperor  of  the  East  and  West,  Emperor  of  the 
Chakans  of  great  Authority,  Prince  and  Lord  of 
the  most  happy  Constellation,  Majestic  Caesar,  Seal 
of  Victory,  Refuge  of  all  the  People  in  the  whole 
World,  the  Shadow  of  God,  dispensing  Quiet  in  the 
Earth  ;  King  of  Greece,  and  Asia  the  Lesser  (viz., 
Anatolia),  and  Arabia,  and  Persia  and  Turkey,  and 
Tartary.  and  Arabia  Felix,  and  Petroea,  Egypt,  and 
Syria,  and  Cfira-Amanca,  and  Curdistan,  Circassia. 
and  the  Abazite,and  Georgians  ;  Lord  of  the  White 
and  Black  8ea,  and  the  Ocean  (viz.,  the  Sea  of 
Prince  Oman),  of  Hungary,  Wallachia,  Moldavia. 
Africa,  Algiers,  and  Barbary  ;  as  likewise  Heir  of  a 
Thousand  and  Thousand  Regions  and  Provinces; 
Sultan  Achmet  Chan,  son  of  Sultan  Mahomet,  &c. 
May  God  illuminate  thy  Maxims,  and  Reward  with 
Benefits  their  Tryals  (or  may  He  illuminate  their 
Points  or  Arguments,  and  over- ballance  their  Tryals 
by  good  deeds),  viz.,  in  the  Day  of  Judgment,  when 
all  Men's  Arguments  for  themselves  and  their 
Actions  are  put  to  the  Tryals.'" 

Presumably  this  Achmet  was  Achmet  III, 

In  a  letter  which  appeared  in  The  Times 
of  7  Sept.,  1906,  the  Rev.  Malcolm  MacColl 
wrote  : — 

"The  following  are  the  full  legal  titles  of  the 
Ottoman  Sultan  :  —  He  is  '  by  the  grace  of  the 
Almighty  Creator,  Lord  of  Lords,  Dominant 
Sovereign  in  Arabia,  Persia,  and  Greece,  Invincible 
and  always  Victorious,  Emperor  of  Constantinople, 
Distributor  of  Crowns  to  the  Great  Princes  of  the 
Earth,  Sovereign  Master  of  the  Two  Seas  and  of 
all  the  Adjacent  Countries,  Lord  of  the  Orient  and 
the  Occident,  Protector  of  the  Sacred  and  August 
Cities  of  Mecca  and  Medina,  and  of  endless  other 
Countries,  Kingdoms,  Empires,  Isles,  and  Peoples.'" 

It    is    not    clear    whether    Mr.    MacColl 

meant   that   these   were   titles   inherited   or 

assumed  by  Sultan  after  Sultan,  or  that  they 

were  the  titles  of  Sultan  Abd-ul-Hamid  II., 

.-at  that  time  on  the  throne. 


As  to  The  Sun  paragraph,  the  White  Sea 
means 

"'  that  part  of  the  Mediterranean  which,  lying 
outside  the  Dardanelles,  and  between  the  snores  of 
Greece,  Asia  Minor,  and  Egypt,  is  studded  with 
the  innumerable  Greek  islands,  those  of  the  yEgean 
being  included." 

(See  10  S.  x.  308,  351,  376,  456,  495;  and 
especially  xi.  10 :  the  last  two  references 
do  not  appear  s.v.  'White  Sea  ?  in  the  In- 
dexes.) The  meaning  of  >;  the  Ocean  (viz., 
the  Sea  of  Prince  Oman) r:  is  not  clear. 
Tho.  Salmon,  in  his  '  Modern  History  ;  or, 
the  Present  State  of  All  Nations,'  vol.  i., 
1744,  p.  412,  says  :  "  The  Grand  Seignior, 
among  his  titles,  styles  himself  Lord  of  the 
Black,  Red,  and  White  seas/'  It  may  be 
that  "the  Ocean  "  means  the  Red  Sea,  or  that 
and  the  Indian  Ocean.  Some  such  title  as 
"  Prince  and  Lord  of  the  happy  Constella- 
tion :'  appears  to  have  been  assumed  by  or 
given  to  some  Eastern  rulers.  In  a  foot- 
note in  '  The  Decline  and  Fall  of  the  Roman 
Empire,'  new  edition,  1820,  vol.  xii.  (chap. 
Ixv.),  p.  4,  Gibbon  says  concerning  the 
nativity  of  Timour  ; — • 

"  I  know  not  whether  they  [the  astrologers]  can 
prove  the  great  conjunction  of  the  planets,  from 
whence,  like  other  conquerors  and  prophets,  Timour 
derived  the  surname  of  Saheb  Keran,  or  master  of 
the  conjunctiorip." 

James  Eraser,  in  '  The  History  of  Nadir 
Shah ....  to  which  is  prefixed  a  short  History 
of  the  Moghol  Emperors,'  1742,  pp.  1  and  2, 
note,  gives  Saheb  e  Keran,  Lord  of  the 
Conjunction,  "  it  being  said,  there  was  a 
fortunate  Conjunction  of  the  Planets  at  his 
Birth,'5  i.e.,  at  the  birth  of  Timour. 

ROBERT  PIEBPOINT. 

PREBENDARIES  OF  WEIGHTON,  YORK 
MINSTER. — I  should  be  very  grateful  to  any 
readers  who  would  give  me  information 
respecting  the  following  Prebendaries  of 
Weighton  in  York  Minster  : — 

1301 .  Tho.  Picalotto  or  Py  balotto. 

1305.  Joh.  de  Keuley. 

1368.  Will,  de  Gunthorpe. 

1403.  Richard  Coningston. 

1404.  Tho.  Hilton. 
1422.  Will.  Lascelles. 
1505.  Joh'es  Carrier. 
1529.  Ric.  Sydnor. 
1556.  Tho.  Arrlen. 
1563.  Nic.  Wilson. 
1633.  Joh'es  Swinnoek. 
1660.  Will.  Davison,  S.T.P. 
1680.  Samuel  Crobrowe. 
1732.  Nicholas  Wolfe. 
1812.  John  Wingiield,  D.D. 

ARTHUR  A.  R.  QILL. 
The  Vicarage,  Market  Weighton. 


148 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [n  s.  vn.  FEB.  22 


THE  "HOULTE  CUPPE." —  I  shall  be 
obliged  if  any  one  can  tell  me  where  the 
Houlte  or  Holte  Gup  was  run  for  in  1624 
or  earlier.  I  have  a  record  in  a  letter  that 
Sir  Peter  Legh  won  this  cup  twice  or  three 
times  about  that  date.  There  was  a  Holt 
(hamlet)  at  that  date  at  Woolton,  near 
Liverpool.  Was  there  a  racecourse  there  ? 
There  are  several  Holts,  but  Sir  Peter  Legh 
having  extensive  property  at  Newton  le 
Willows,  in  Lancashire,  it  seems  probable 
that  the  "  Houlte  Cuppe  "  was  run  at  this 
Holt.  In  there  any  record  as  to  who  was  the 
giver  of  this  cup? 

E.  R,  G.  HOPWOOD,  Col. 

I.  CABLETOX  (ARTIST  ?).  —  Before  me  is 
an  oil  painting  bearing  the  inscription  :  "I. 
Carleton  ;  pinxit  1636'!  A°  /Etatis  sua  [sic] 
60,"  which  seems  to  imply  a  self  portrait. 
The  sitter  holds  an  open  book  towards  the 
spectator,  on  which  are  the  words,  "  San- 
gais  Christi  Claris  Cceli."  I  should  be  very 
glad,  of  any  information  about  the  artist  - 
subject,  and  about  the  book,  of  which  the 
above  is  presumably  the  title.  I  can  find 
no  reference  whatever  to  I.  Carleton  in  the 
recently  published  and  exhaustive  work  by 
Mr.  Collins  Baker  on  '  Lely  and  the  Stuart 
Portrait  Painters/  JOHN  LANE. 

The  IJodley  Head,  Vigo  Street,  W. 

STAINED  GLASS  :  WHITBY  ABBEY. — In 
Leland's  '  Collectanea  '  (ed.  1770),  iii.  40, 
the  following  statement  occurs  : — 

"  Pictura  vitrea  quae  est  in  claustro  de  Strenes- 
halc  monstrat  Hcotos,  qui  prope  fines  Anglorum 
habitabant,  fuisse  vel  ad  Gulielmi  Nothi  tempora 
anthropppagos  [sic],  et  hanc  immanitatem  fuisse 
(Tulielmianis  gladio  punt  tarn." 
The  authority  is  given  as  "  Carta  ex  Vita 
St.  Hilda?.''  The'  statement  is  repeated, 
with  slight  verbal  differences,  by  Dugdale 
and  later  writers.  Lionel  Charlton,  in  his 
'History  of  Whitby  and  Whitby  Abbey' 
(1779),  records  that  some  fragments  of 
painted  glass  from  the  Abbey  then  existed 
in  a  private  house  in  the  town,  while  old 
inhabitants  could  remember  seeing  portions 
of  painted  glass  in  position. 

Is  anything  further  known  as  to  the  fate 
of  the  window  ?  And  what  is  the  '  Life  of 
St.  Hilda  '  to  which  reference  is  made  ? 

WALTER  JOHNSON. 

5,  Berber  Road,  Wandsworth  Common,  fcJ.W. 

"  ONCE  is  NEVER.'' — I  have  seen  some- 
where that  this  is  a  Jesuit  maxim.  Can 
any  one  refer  me  to  its  author  and  the 
context  in  which  it  may  be  found  ? 

PEREGRINUS, 


PARISH  REGISTERS  PRINTED  :  NEIGH- 
BOURHOOD or  STAMFORD.— In  vols.  ix.-xxiv. 
of  The  Reliquary  copious  extracts,  made  by 
Mr.  Justin  Simpson,  are  printed  from  the 
registers  of  the  Stamford  churches.  They 
include  many  entries  relating  to  the  Cecil 
family.  St.  Martin's  is  in  vol.  xii.  (see 
ante,  p.  84). 

Can  any  one  kindly  inform  me  whether  the 
registers  of  any  of  the  neighbouring  villages 
have  been  similarly  printed  ? 

BENJAMIN  WHITEHEAD. 

2,  Brick  Court,  Temple,  E.G. 

"  GENTLEMAN  "  AND  "  HUSBANDMAN."- 
Is  anything  known  as  to  the  principle,  if 
any.   on  which   these   terms   were   applied, 
as  descriptions,   in  documents   of  the  first 
half  of  the  fifteenth  century  ? 

"  Husbandman  "  appears  to  have  meant 
"  householder  "  ;  but  it  is  difficult  to  see  any 
distinction  between  the  social  status  and 
landed  property  of  persons  described  respec- 
tively by  the  one  term  and  by  the  other. 
For  instance,  in  vol.  iii.  of  *  Inquisitions 
and  Assessments  relating  to  Feudal  Aids  ' 
William  Thorpe  of  Thorpe  by  Wainfleet, 
co.  Lincoln,  is  described  on  p.  346  as  "  hus- 
bandman," though  he  held  the  fourth  part 
of  a  knight's  fee,  precisely  the  same  holding 
as  that  of  Simon  Huston  "of  Stepyng  Magna, 
who  is  described  on  the  same  page  as  "  gentle- 
man." Again,  on  p.  254.  Robert  Grenake 
of  Torkesey  is  named  as  the  first  Royal 
Commissioner  for  the  assessment  of  the 
subsidy  on  knights'  fees  for  the  Parts  of 
Lindsey  in  1428.  But  in  1431  he  is  described 
(p.  359)  as  "  husbandman,"  though  his 
holding  was  worth  twice  that  of  Thomas 
Scarburgh,  also  of  Torkesey,  who  is  described 
just  below  as  "  gentleman."  Both  these 
were  non-military  holdings.  L.  W.  H. 

[The  late  CANON  J.  C.  ATKINSON  discussed  at 
6  S.  xii.  363  the  position  of  the  "husbandman"  in 
early  agriculture  in  England.  For  "gentleman" 
see  78.  x.  383,  445 ;  xi.  97,  173 ;  11  IS.  vi.  268,  349.] 

REPETITION  OF  PASSAGES.  —  In  *  L'He 
des  Pingouins,'  by  Anatole  France,  the 
following  sentence  occurs  at  the  beginning 
of  '  Livre  VIII.  :  Les  Temps  Futurs  '  :— 

"  On  ne  trouvait  jamais  les  maisons  asse& 
hautes  ;  on  les  surelevait  sans  cesse,  et  Ton  en 
construisait  de  trente  a  quarante  Stages,  ou  se 
superposaient  bureaux,  magasins,  comptoirs  de 
banques,  sieges  de  soci6t6s  ;  et  Ton  creusait  dans 
le  sol  tou jours  plus  profondement  des  caves  et 
des  tunnels." 

This  sentence  is  repeated,  word  for  word, 
twenty -five  pages  further  on,  at  the  end  of 
the  book.  The  only  other  instance  of  the 


ii  s.  vii.  FIIB.  ±>,  ma.]        NOTES  AN D  QUERIES. 


149 


similar  conscious  repetition  of  a  whole 
sentence  which  I  recall  is  in  '  The  Pit,'  a 
novel  by  Frank  Norris,  published  in  this 
country  some  fifteen  years  ago,  in  which  the 
repeated  passage,  oddly  enough,  also  referred 
to  the  economic  excesses  of  an  advanced 
civilization,  but  from  which  the  humour  o 
Anatole  France. was  wholly  lacking. 

The  repeated  use  by  an  author  of  a  par 
ticular  word  or  phrase  is  not  uncommon 
but,  apart  from  the  books  referred  to,  I  do 
not  recall  a  case  where  a  whole  sentence  is 
repeated  verbatim.     I  should  like  to  learn 
of  other  instances  of  the  practice. 

HENRY  V.  POER. 

New  York. 

[Instances  of  this  device  may  be  found  in  Lucas 
Malet's  novels.] 

WELLINGTON'S  TOAST  ON  WATERLOO 
NIGHTS. — There  is  a  story  that  on  Waterloo 
Nights  the  great  Duke  of  Wellington  used 
to  give  as  a  toast  "Colin  Halkett  and  the 
British  Infantry — they  did  good  service  at 
Waterloo.'1 

Can  any  of  your  readers  give  authority 
for  this  ?  NEIL  BANNATYNE. 

Royal  United  Service  Institution, 
Whitehall,  S.W. 

'  GENTLEMAN'S  MAGAZINE.' — The  volume 
for  July  to  December,  1856,  is  called  on  the 
title-page  the  201st  since  the  commence- 
ment, and  the  enumeration  here  started 
continues  until  the  last  volume  issued. 
"The  Gentleman's  Magazine  wras  first  pub- 
lished in  1731,  and  continued  to  be  pub- 
lished at  the  rate  of  one  volume  per  annum 
until  1782  (  =  52  vols.) ;  from  1783  to  1856 
at  the  rate  of  one  volume  per  annum,  divided 
into  two  parts  with  separate  title-pages 
(=148  vols.).  This  makes  the  volume  for 
July  to  December,  1856,  the  200th  volume 
(or  half -volume)  since  the  commencement — 
not  the  201st,  as  stated  on  the  title-page. 
Has  any  explanation  of  this  ever  been 
published  ?  J.  D.  McQuiSTON. 

National  Library  of  Ireland,  Dublin. 

[The  question  was  discussed  at  11  S.  ii  388,  477 ; 
iii.  16.] 

"  MAD  AS  A  HATTER  "  :     "  LlKE  A  HATTER." 

—The  first  phrase  has  been  discussed  with- 
out much  result  in  the  Fourth,  Eighth,  and 
Ninth  Series  of  '  N.  &  Q.,'  and  an  editorial 
note  at  9  S.  vi.  448  ends  with  the  words, 
"  The  '  N.E.D.'  postpones  the  explanation 
until  mad  is  reached."  Mad  has  long  since 
been  reached,  but  no  explanation  is  at- 
tempted. Does  a  mad  hatter  make  mad- 
caps ? 


According  to  the  '  E.D.D.,'  the  second 
phrase  is  used  in  Scotland,  Northumberland, 
and  Yorkshire  as  an  intensive,  in  the  sense 
of  "  vigorously,"  "  boldly,"  &c.  This  phrase, 
too,  seems  in  need  of  elucidation.  Perhaps 
the  time  has  come  to  revive  and  extend  the 
discussion.  JOHN  B.  W^AINEWRIGHT. 

THE  EMPRESS  HELENA  AT  LLANGOLLEN. — 
Could  some  reader  give  information  as  to 
the  Empress  Helena's  reputed  sojourn  at 
Llangollen  ?  Various  traditions  are  extant 
on  this  subject.  NONA  LEBOUR. 

'  VICAR  OF  BRAY  ' :  "  PUDDING  -TIME." — 
What  is  the  meaning  of  the  words  "  When 
George  in  pudding-time  came  o'er  "  (verse  5)  ? 
J.  SPENCER  CURWEN. 

JOHNSON  AND  GARRICK  :  EPIGRAM. — In 
my  copy  of  '  The  Thespian  Dictionary ' 
(London,  1802)  is  a  MS.  note  appended  to 
the  account  of  David  Garrick  : — 

"  Garrick's  remains   lie  close  to  those  of   Dr. 
Johnson    in    Westminster    Abbey :     apropos    of 
which  proximity  the  following  couplet  was  written, 
Here  lie  together,  waiting  the  Messiah, 
The  little  David,  and  the  great  Goliah," 

Is  it  known  by  whom  the  two  lines  were 
written,  or  where  they  can  be  found  in 
print  ?  W.  B.  H. 

ROCHE  :  VAN  NESS. — Information  would 
be  gratefully  received  regarding  the  following, 
as  to  ancestry,  descendants,  or  any  other 
particulars. 

Mrs.  Roche  and  daughter — of  Castle 
Roche  ? — went  to  Holland  in  the  latter  part 
of  the  eighteenth  century.  Miss  Roche 
married  a  Van  Ness,  who  subsequently  went 
to  Portugal,  and  was  there  naturalized.  He 
was  a  banker  in  Lisbon  about  the  time  of  the 
Peninsular  War.  The  Crown  jewels  were 
deposited  for  a  time  in  the  Van  Ness  Bank. 
Replies  may  be  sent  direct. 

S.  WILLCOCK,  Major. 
8,  Alexandra  Terrace,  Dorchester. 

CHURCH  IN  A  PICTURE  :  IDENTIFICATION 
SOUGHT. — I  have  an  old  oil  painting  of  a 
t>ride  standing -in  a  church.  On  the  wall  of 
the  church  is  a  board,  on  which  are  the 
names  of  four  churchwardens,  as  follows  : — 

Lord  Carpenter. 

Hon.  Geo.  Stewart. 

Thomas  Scott,  Esq. 

Richard  Hall,  Esq. 

The  dress  worn  by  the  lady  would  suggest 
that  the  picture  is  from  100  to  120  years  old. 

I  should  be  glad  to  knowr  if  any  of  your 
readers  could  supply  me  with  the  name  of 
the  church.  B.  E.  JARVIS. 

kJ,  Colet  Gardens,  West  Kensington,  W. 


150 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       in  s.  vn.  FEB.  22,  u»:j 


CHARLES  JOHN  MOORE  MANSFIELD  (OR 
MANSFEILD),  CAPTAIN  OF  THE  MINOTAUR  AT 
TRAFALGAR. — Can  any  one  help  me  to  find 
out  his  birthplace  and  the  name  of  his 
father  ?  How  did  he  enter  the  Navy  ? 
His  name  does  not  occur  at  the  Record 
Office  until  he  obtained  his  lieutenant's 
commission.  (Miss)  F.  C.  BALSTON. 

Springfield,  Maidstone. 

LIONS  IN  THE  TOWER. — In  ancient  times 
there  were  lions  kept  at  the  Tower  of  London, 
and  a  keeper  appointed  to  look  after  them. 
Can  any  reader  give  particulars  as  to  the 
purpose  for  which  they  were  kept — whether 
for  amusement,  or  otherwise  ?  P.  G. 

SAMPLER  :  FYTCHE  FAMILY. — I  have  a 
sampler  with  no  mottoes  or  signature,  but 
with  the  dates  of  birth  and  death  of  six  or 
seven  members  of  the  Fytche  family.  Are 
there  any  members  of  that  family  now  alive 
who  could  throw  light  on  it  ?  W. 

REFERENCE  IN  BURKE  WANTED. — Mr. 
Boiiar  Law,  in  a  recent  speech,  quoted  the 
following  from  Burke  : — 

"  No  man  can  point  to  the  exact  moment  when 
daylight  merges  into  darkness,  but  the  difference 
between  day  and  night  is  fairly  distinct." 

Where  is  the  passage  to  be  found  ? 

EMERITUS. 

PETER  HUME,  an  elder  brother  of  Sir 
Abraham,  the  first  baronet,  was  probably 
born  about  1700,  and  died  before  March, 
1771.  He  married  and  had  children.  I 
should  be  grateful  if  any  of  your  correspond- 
ents would  give  any  further  particulars  of 
Peter,  especially  as  to  whom  he  married, 
or  when  or  where  he  married  or  died.  He 
is  supposed  to  have  gone  to  America. 

B.  e. 

'  MARGIANA  ' :  NAME  OF  AUTHOR  WANTED. 
—Can  any  one  tell  me  anything  about  a 
novel  with  the  above  title  ?  Jane  Austen 
mentions  it  in  a  letter  dated  10  Jan.,  1809, 
and  it  was  probably  then  a  recent  publica- 
tion. Apparently  some  character  in  it  was 
immured  in  Widdrington  Tower,  North- 
umberland. R.  A.  A.  L. 

POLICEMEN  ON  POINT-DUTY. — Can  any 
reader  refer  me  to  any  account  of  the  date, 
circumstances,  &c.,  of  the  beginning  of  the 
present  method  of  controlling  the  London 
traffic  ?  Is  there  any  record  of  the  men  who 
were  the  first  to  be  told  off  for  this  service  ? 
At  how  many  centres  was  it  started  ?  And 
which  were  these  ?  HYLLARA. 


ST.  BRIDGET'S  BOWER,  KENT. — Spenser  in 
his  *  Shepheards  Calender,'  July,  after  speak- 
ing of  "  holy  hylles,:'  writes  (1.  43) : — 
And  of  St.  Brigets  bowre,  I  trow, 
All  Kent  can  rightly  boaste. 

Can  this  hill  be  identified  ? 

G.  C.  MOORE  E>MITH. 

ST.  GEORGE  OR  MUMMERS'  PLAYS. — I 
should  be  grateful  to  any  one  who  could  tell 
me  how  or  where  I  could  obtain  photographs 
or  drawings  of  modern  performances  of 
these  plays.  GORDON  CROSSE. 

Oxford  and  Cambridge  Club,  Pall  Mall,  S.W. 

DUPLEX  RIDE  :  CROOKED  USAGE  :  LON- 
DON STREET-NAMES. — Can  any  one  give  the 
origin  of  the  name  Duplex  Ride,  a  cul-de-sac 
near  Wilton  Place,  Knightsbridge,  and  of 
Crooked  Usage,  a  thoroughfare  in  Chelsea  ? 

T.  S. 

GENERAL  ELLIOT  is  stated  in  The  Public 
Advertiser  of  18  Feb.,  1755,  to  have  been 
present  at  the  Westminster  School  Anni- 
versary Dinner  of  that  year.  Can  any  one 
help  me  to  identify  him  ?  G.  F.  R.  B. 


JOHN   NORRIS:     NORRIS   OF   SPATE. 
(11  S.  vi.  251,  428.) 

I  HAVE  spent  some  time  since  these  queries 
appeared  in  noting  down  and  putting  into 
order  what  facts  are  discoverable  about  the 
Norris  family,  which  flourished  in  Somerset 
chiefly  in  the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth 
centuries,  and  later  as  well.  I  have  never 
seen  any  pedigree  of  this  family.  A  mere 
fragment  has  been  printed  in  '  The  Visita- 
tions of  Somerset';  and  in  the  '  D.N.B.," 
under  Isaac  Norris,  a  volume  is  referred  to 
as  by  J.  Parker  Norris,  '  Genealogical 
Record  of  the  Norris  Family.'  This  I  do 
not  know  anything  of,  and  think  it  is  pos- 
sibly an  American  publication  dealing  with 
another  branch  of  the  family. 

The  Norris  family  is  found  in  a  number 
of  places  in  Somersetshire,  including  Don- 
yatt,  the  parish  named  by  W.  N.  H.  But 
Donyatt  is  not  the  place  where  they  chiefly 
resided.  Search  should  be  made  primarily 
at  St.  Decumans,  Milverton,  Brushford. 
Crewkerne,  Curry  Rivell,  Long  Sutton,  and 
Taunton  (St.  James),  and  later  at  South 
Petherton. 

I  now  append  references  to  wills,  bio- 
graphical data,  &c.,  and  I  have  placed  these 
notes  alphabetically  under  the  names  of  the 


ii  s.  vii.  FEB.  22,  i9i3.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


pai 
Will 


parishes  in  Somersetshire  where  each  one 
is  found  to  have  lived.  I  have  purposely 
refrained  from  comment  as  far  as  possible, 
and  will  now  only  add  that  when  these 
entire  notes  are  before  W.  N.  H.  he  will  find 
his  queries  answered ;  and,  if  the  clues  pro- 
vided are  followed  up,  a  fairly  complete 
pedigree  of  the  IVorris  family  of  Somerset 
may  result. 

Ashbrittle. — John  Norris,  B.A.  Instituted  to 
the  living  8  Jan.,  1619. 

Bath. — Thomas  Norris,*  of  Bath,  gent.  Will 
dated  26  March,  1616;  proved  17  April, 
1616,  by  his  brother  John  Norris  [31  Cope]. 
"  I  have  bought  of  my  brothers  Arthur  and 
John  Farwellf  the  Parsonage  of  St.  Decu- 
mans."  Thomas  and  John,  sons  of  my 
brother  John  Norris.  My  sister  Ann.  My 
wife. 

Ann  Norris,  of  Bath,  Somerset,  deed.  Admon. 
8  May,  1679,  to  her  brother  John  Norris. — 
Brown,  '  Somerset  Wills,'  ii.  108. 

Bridgwater. — See  will  of  John  Norris  under 
St.  Decumans  infra. 

Broadway. — John  Norris  married  Philippa  Paul, 
of  Ilminster,  14  May,  1655. — Somerset  and 
Dorset  Notes  and  Queries,  ii.  80. 

Brompton  Regis  or  King's  Brompton.  —  Will 
of  Peter  Norris,  1689.— Vide  '  Taunton  Wills,' 

irt  iv.  p.  304. 
fill  of  Peter  Norrish,  1723.— Ibid.,  iv.  304. 

Brushford. — Robert     Norris     instituted     to     the 
living  27  Dec.,  1661.     Monument  to  Robert 
in  Brushford  Church. — Collinson,  iii.  507. 
John    Norris,    son    of    Robert,    of    Brushford, 
Somerset,     cler.     Merton.     College,     matric. 
26  Nov.,  1689,  aged  16  ;  B.A.  1694.    Rector  of 
Brushford    1709. — Foster's     '  Alumni,'     First 
Series,  vol.  iii. 
When  John  Norris  was  rector  as  above  Anna 

Norris  was  patroness  of  the  living. 
The  will  of  John,  clerk,  pr.  1746,  is  in  '  Taunton 

Wills,'  iv.  304. 
The  will  of  Robert,  clerk,  pr.  1708,  is  in  '  Taunton 

Wills,'  iv.  304. 

Robert  Norris,  son  of  William,  of  Brushford, 
Somerset,  cler.  Balliol  Coll.,  matric.  8  Feb., 
1730/31,  aged  18  ;  B.A.  1734,  M.A.  1737.— 
Foster's  '  Alumni,'  First  Series,  vol.  iii. 
John  Norris,  clerk,  by  indenture  enrolled  in  the 
Court  of  Chancery  and  bearing  date  23  Jan., 
1742,  gave  11.  yearly  out  of  his  estate  at 
Long  Aller  in  this  parish  for  teaching  20  poor 
children  to  read  and  to  purchase  books 
for  such  poor  children. — '  Charity  Comm. 
Report,'  1837  ;  Collinson,  iii.  507. 
N.B. — A  portion  of  the  Brushford  Parish 
Register  has  for  some  reason  been  bound  up 
,with  the  original  wills  at  Taunton. 

€hedzoy.  —  The  wills  of  John  Norris  1559, 
Richard  Norrishe  1577,  John  Norrice  1588, 
Agnes  Norris  1611,  Charity  Norris  1624, 
John  Norris  1681,  and  John  Norris,  senior, 
1719,  are  all  at  Taunton. — Vide  '  Taunton 
Wills,'  parts  i.  and  iv. 

*  1616,    11    April.     Mr.    Thomas    Norris    was 
buried  at  Bath  Abbey. 
t  Of  Bishops  Hull. 


A  later  Charity  Norris  bequeathed  by  her  \yill 
the  sum  of  1001.  to  the  poor  of  the  above  parish 
for  ever.  The  interest  thereof  to  be  paid 
annually  at  Christmas  by  the  minister  or 
churchwardens.  The  testatrix  died  in  1812, 
and  was  buried  in  the  churchyard  of  Ched- 
zoy.  The  inscription  on  her  monument 
runs  :  "In  memory  of  Charity  Norris  of 
Bradney,  who  died  Nov.,  1812,  bequeathing 
to  the  second  [?]  poor  of  this  parish  100Z.,  the 
interest  to  be  paid  by  the  minister  or  church- 
wardens annually  at  Christmas." — '  Charily 
Comm.  Report,'  1837. 

Chipstable. — The  wills  of  William  1614,  Robert 
1642,  Nicholas  1662,  and  Joane  1666,  are 
in  '  Taunton  Wills,'  part  iv. 

Clapton. — Will    of    Michael    Norrys    or    Norrice, 

pr.  1568,  is  in  P.C.C.  [21  Babington]. 
Will  of  John  1620  in  in  P.C.C.  [151  Hele]. 

Ciaverham. — Samuel  Norris,  Quaker,  died  1848. 
William  Norris,  Quaker,  died  1844.— J.  J. 
Green,  '  Quaker  Records,'  1894. 

Crewkerne. — Will     of     Thomas     Norris,     proved 

1563,  is  in  P.C.C.  [20  Chayre]. 
John  Norris,  witness  to  the  will  of  John  Sladc 
of     Hewish,     parish     of     Crewkerne.     dated 
21  Feb.,  1619/20.— Lea's  '  Abstracts,'  Boston, 
p.  240. 

The  wills  of  Alice  1026,  Mathilde  1630,  and 
Matthew  1740,  arc  at  Taunton.— Vide 
1  Taunton  Wills,'  parts  i.  and  iv. 

Curry  Mallett,— The  will  of  Elizabeth  1638  is  at 
Taunton. — Vide  '  Taunton  Wills,'  part  iv. 

Curry  Riyell. — Frances  Norris,  widow  of  Robert 
Norris,  of  Corkevill,*  Somerset,  gent.  Will 
dated  16  July,  1628;  proved  14  May,  1629, 
by  the  exors.  [36  Ridley],  My  son  Henry, 
a  ring  of  gold  of  6-s.  8d.  at  age  of  21.  My 
daughter  Agnes.  My  brothers  Charles  Law- 
rence, of  Weymouth,  and  George  Lawrence, 
of  Winterbourne  Steepleton,  Dorset,  exors. 
She  was  the  daughter  of  Richard  Lawrence ; 
born  Aug.,  1595;  married  20  Sept.,  1613,  to 
Robert  Norris. — See  Harl.  Soc.,xx.  64,  where 
a  pedigree  of  Lawrence  will  be  found. 
Ralph  Norris,  son  of  II.,  of  Curry  Riyell, 
Somerset,  p.p.,  Gloucester  Hall,  subscribed 
18  March,  1669/70,  aged  18.— Foster's 
'  Alumni,'  First  Series,  vol.  iii. 
The  wills  of  Thomas  1539,  John  1550,  Christian 
1565,  Henry  1607,  Robert  1619,  Richard  or 
Ralph  1638,  Robert  1736,  are  at  Taunton. — 
Vide  '  Taunton  Wills,'  parts  i.  and  iv. 

Cutcombe. — The  wills  of  Thomas  1699  and  Anne 
(widow)  1713,  ore  at  Taunton. — Vide'  Taun- 
ton Wills,'  part  i%'. 

A.  L.  HUMPHREYS. 
187,  Piccadilly,  W. 

(To  be  continued.) 


CURFEW  BELL  (11  S.  vi.  4(J6 ;  vii.  17, 
77,  117).— Many  instances  of  the  survival 
at  different  dates  of  this  custom  are  men- 
tioned in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  each  Series  except  the 
Second,  Fifth,  and  Tenth  containing  notes  on 
the  subject. 

Gloucester  has  not  been  referred  to,  and  it 
may  be  worth  while  to  record  that  Curfew 

*  i.e.  Curry  Rivell, 


ND  QUERIES.       [11  s.  VIL  FEB.  22, 1913. 


is  still  rung  here,  not  once  only,  but  twice, 
each  evening  almost  throughout  the  year. 
At  the  Church  of  St.  Michael  it  is  rung  at 
8  P.M.,  eight  strokes  being  given,  and  then 
the  number  for  the  day  of  the  month.  A 
payment  of  4£.  a  year  is  made  to  the  ringer. 
At%  the  Cathedral  Curfew  is  rung  every 
evening  excepting  on  and  from  St.  Thomas's 
Day  {21  Dec.) until  the  Feast  of  the  Purifica- 
tion (2  Feb.),  when  it  is  resumed.  Can  any 
reason  for  this  interval  be  suggested  ? 
The  bell  used  is  the  hour  bell,  "  Great  Peter," 
a  pre-Refonnation  bell,  and  "  the  only 
mediaeval  signum,  or  great  bell,  now  remain- 
ing in  England  :'  (H.  B.  Walters,  '  Church 
Bells  of  England.'  1912,  which  also  see  for 
Curfew,  pp.  146-9).  Ringing  commences 
immediately  8.45  P.M.  has  struck :  first 
nine  strokes  and  pause,  then  forty  strokes, 
then  the  number  according  to  the  day  of  the 
month.  Mr.  Walters  (op.  cit.}  gives  the 
time  as  9  P.M.,  and  the  number  as  forty -nine, 
but  the  facts  are  as  stated.  He  also  says 
this  bell  is  not  rung  as  a  Curfew,  but  locally 
it  is  so  regarded.  A  reason  for  the  forty 
strokes  seems  obscure.  Was  it  to  ensure 
that  in  the  early  days  of  each  month  there 
should  be  a  sufficient  number  to  attract 
attention  ?  This,  of  course,  when  the 
ringing  had  its  particular  significance. 
At  Westminster  Abbey  the  little  bell  is 
rung  daily  at  8.45  A.M.  and  1.30  P.M.  for 
three  minutes,  followed  by  forty  strokes, 
and  various  explanations  are  offered  for  this 
number  (Walters,  op.  cit.). 

The  literature  relating  to  Curfew  is  scanty. 
By  far  the  best  account  is  that  entitled 
'  The  Curfew :  its  Origin  and  History,' 
published  in  The  Gentleman's  Magazine  for 
June,  1895,  pp.  599-617,  where  Mr.  Lionel 
Cresswell  gives  a  good  historical  notice, 
with  authorities.  Until  this  the  best  autho- 
rity was  Mr.  H.  S.  Cumiiig's  communication 
to  the  British  Arch.  Assoc.,  of  which  an 
abstract  was  given  in  their  Journal,  iv.  133- 
141.  This  ha«  escaped  entry  in  Sir  L. 
Gomme's  '  Index  of  Archaeological  Papers,' 
as  it  appears  in  the  Journal  under  the 
heading  of  *  Proceedings.'  A  later  paper  in 
The  Gentleman's  Magazine  (January,  1904, 
pp.  74-80)  was  written  by  Mr.  J.  C.  Hadden, 
but  this  is  not  so  full.  An  article  on  '  Ring- 
ing of  the  Curfew  '  was  published  in  The 
Quiver,  vol.  xxvi.,  1891. 

ROLAND  AUSTIN. 
Public  Library,  Gloucester. 

Curfew  is  still  rung  every  evening  at 
8  o'clock  on  the  third  (dated  1682)  of  the  five 
bells  in  the  steeple  of  West  Haddon  Church, 


Northamptonshire.  The  second  bell  is  rung 
every  day  at  noon,  which  would,  I  presume, 
be  a  relic  of  the  Angelus.  This  bell  contains 
the  following  legend  : — 

Be  yt  knoAvne  to  all 

That  doth  mee  see 

That  Newcombe  of 

Leicester  made  mee 
1611 

Heare  I  had  not  hovnge 

Bvt  for  lohn  Dallingtone. 

JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

The  Curfew  is  still  rung  at  nine  o'clock 
every  night  in  Lisburn  Cathedral. 

WILLIAM  MACABTHUB. 
Dublin. 

HAYTEB'S  '  TRIAL  OF  QUEEN  CABOLINE  ' 
(US.  vii.  69). — According  to  The  Times  of 
10  January,  this  picture  was  given  to  the 
National  Portrait  Gallery  by  the  National 
Art -Collections  Fund  (not  by  Lord  Annaly). 
The  account  says  that  the  Fund  "has 
added  to  its  many  public  services  by  gener- 
ously purchasing  the  picture  and  presenting 
it  to  the  Gallery."  It  was  deposited  on 
loan  by  Lord  Annaly  in  September,  1895. 
There  is  a  key-plate  of  the  picture  in  the 
Catalogue  of  the  National  Portrait  Gallery, 
14th  ed.,  1909.  The  incident  depicted  is 
the  cross-examination  of  Teodoro  Majocchi 
by  Earl  Grey.  The  painter,  Sir  George 
Hayter,  is  in  the  extreme  right-hand  corner 
of  the  picture.  ROBEBT  PIEBPOINT. 

Was  not  this  picture  exhibited  at  the 
Royal  Academy  in  1823  ?  The  incident 
represented  is  the  cross-examination  of 
Teodoro  Majocchi,  an  Italian  witness,  by 
Earl  Grey,  Spineto  (or  Spinetti)  acting  a& 
interpreter.  G.  W.  Agar-Ellis  is  seen  stand- 
ing outside  the  bar  on  the  right ;  the  painter 
in  the  extreme  right-hand  corner  of  the 
picture.  A.  R.  BAYLEY. 

GEBMAN  FUNEBAL  CUSTOM  (US.  vi.  368, 
436,  500  ;  vii.  95). — It  may  be  well  to  note 
that  it  was  at  one  time  usual  in  Yorkshire  for 
a  piece  of  lemon-peel  to  be  affixed  to  the 
handle  of  the  tankard  in  which  wine  or  ale 
was  offered  to  the  company  at  a  funeraL 
See  Cole's  *  History  and  Antiquities  of 
Filey.' 

"LAKING"  =  PLAYING  (11  S.  vii.  87).— 
An  old  woman  in  Durham  county  was 
asked  the  meaning  of  some  runes  executed 
on  her  cottage  floor  with  sand  and,  possibly, 
chalk:  "Oh,"  she  said,  "it's  just  my 


babby-lakings  "  =  baby-play. 


ST.  SWITHIN. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


153 


"BURGEE"  (11  S.  vii.  65).— I  have 
always  conjectured  this  word  to  be  a  false 
singular  of  the  "  Chinee,"  "  Portugee," 
"  marquee "  class,  and  to  be  cferived  in 
some  way  from  Fr.  bourgeois,  or,  rather,  its 
older  form  bourgeis,  in  its  sixteenth-century 
sense  of  *'  shipowner."  This  sense  is  we! 
established  in  the  dictionaries — e.g.,  Cot- 
grave  has  "  le  bourgeois  d'un  navire  "  (the 
owner  of  a  ship),  while  Jal  in  his  '  Glossaire 
Nautique,'  s.v.  *  Bourgeois,'  gives  two  early 
quotations  from  nautical  writers  as  to  the 
relative  responsibilities  and  rights  of  the 
owner  and  master.  I  think  that  this 
etymology,  the  weak  point  of  which  was 
the  absence  of  early  quotations,  is  proved 
by  the  two  valuable  instances  supplied  by 
MR.  ALBERT  MATTHEWS.  In  the  more 
recent  of  these  (1750)  the  "burgee"  is 
flown  by  a  man  "  in  his  own  boat,"  which 
allows  one  to  suppose  that  this  flag  may  have 
indicated  ownership ;  while  in  the  earlier 
(1653)  the  expression  "  Burgee's  caution  " 
can  only  be  a  corruption  of  Fr.  caution 
bourgeoise,  explained  by  Cotgrave  as  "  city 
securitie,  or  security  of  rich,  and  resident 
citizens."  I  cannot  understand  what  the 
English  means  in  this  case,  but  the  connexion 
of  "  burgee  "  with  bourgeois  seems  evident. 
ERNEST  WEEKLEY. 
University  College,  Nottingham. 

"  DANDER  r;  (11  S.  vi.  468  ;  vii.  15,  52). — 
The  following  is  from  *  Pen  Sketches  by  a 
Vanished  Hand,'  a  collection  of  papers  by 
Mortimer  Collins,  published  posthumously  in 
1879,  vol.  i.  p.  154:— 

''Among  the  words  which,  provincial  in  England, 
have  got  iuto  Yankee  slang — whence  it  will  doubt- 
less be  promoted  to  American  language— is  dander, 
a  Western  word  from  the  Anglo-Saxon  tynder,  and 
of  course  cognate  with  the  common  word  tinder. 
The  root  is  tynan,  to  set  on  tire  or  enrage.  The 
slang  of  one  epoch  becomes  the  language  of  another ; 
the  Doric  of  one  people  becomes  the  Attic  of 
another." 

W.  B.  H. 

THB  TEXT  OF  SHAKESPEARE'S  SONNETS 
(XXV.  AND  CXXVI.  (US.  vi.  446;  vii. 
.'32.  76). — I  do  not  see  why  MR.  BROWN  refers 
particularly  to  Sonnet  CXXII.  for  the  key 
to  No.  CXXV.  I  should  go  much  further 
back  for  it — to  No.  OX VI.,  if  not  further 
still.  From  the  last-named  onwards,  at 
any  rate,  there  is  not  a  sonnet  in  the  series 
that  does  not  reflect  something  of  the  grow- 
ing estrangement  between  the  two  friends, 
It  is  not  safe,  of  course,  in  interpreting  any 
particular  sonnet  to  rely  too  much  upon  its 
place  in  the  series  as  printed  by  Thorpe. 
There  is  no  reason  to  suppose  that  the  order 


of  the  sonnets  is  due  to  Shakespeare,  and 
though  Thorpe,  or  whoever  arranged  them, 
has  paid  some  attention  to  their  purport, 
we  cannot  suppose  that  we  have  them  exactly 
in  the  order  in  which  they  were  written. 
Some  of  them  are  almost  certainly  out  of 
place.  But,  as  I  have  said,  the  ten  indicated 
are  all  more  or  less  upon  the  same  theme,  asr 
with  one  exception  only,  are  the  seven  which 
immediately  precede  them.  No.  CXXII.., 
however,  appears  to  me  to  refer  to  some 
comparatively  trivial  incident  in  the  process 
of  estrangement,  though  behind  it  there 
were  graver  matters  that  had  been  grossly 
exaggerated  to  Shakespeare's  prejudice  by 
other  parties.  He  admits  a  fault,  but  is 
indignant  with  his  slanderers  ;  see  Sonnets 
CXII.  and  CXXI.  It  is,  I  must  believe, 
to  one  or  other  of  such  slanderers  that  he 
again  refers  in  CXXV. 

May  I  ask  MR.  BROWN  whom  he  takes  for 
the  "  true  soul "  of  the  final  couplet  ? 
Surely  it  is  Shakespeare  himself ;  it  i& 
Shakespeare  who  is  "  impeach'd  ':  ;  and~ 
therefore,  Shakespeare  who  does  not  stand 
in  the  "  control  "  of  the  informer.  How, 
then,  can  jealousy  be  the  informer,  for  there 
is  here  no  question  of  jealousy  on  Shake- 
speare's part  ?  C.  C.  B. 

THOMAS  CHIPPENDALE,  UPHOLSTERER 
(10  S.  vi.  447;  vii.  37;  11  S.  vi.  407; 
vii.  10,  54,  94). — MR.  A.  S.  ELLIS'S  reference 
to  the  Copendale  family  of  Beverley  i& 
interesting,  and  his  suggestion  that  this 
family  is  a  branch  of  the  Chippindale  family 
is  supported  in  a  half-hearted  manner  by 
Bardsley  in  his  'Dictionary  of  English  and 
Welsh  Surnames.'  In  the  Doomsday  Survey 
Chipping  is  written  "  Chipinden "  ;  but 
in  the  charter  of  Henry  I.  to  Robert  de 
Lacy  in  1102  (see  Farrer's  *  Lancashire  Pipe 
Rolls  and  Early  Charters,'  p.  382)  Chipping  - 
dale  is  written  "Cepndela."  Now  there  are 
two  other  words  in  this  Latin  charter  begin- 
ning with  "  C,"  namely,  Carta  and  Camcatas, 
which  have  both  the  sound  of  "  K,"  hence 
we  may  give  the  sound  of  "  K  "  to  Cepndela,. 
which  then  would  not  be  far  from  Coppen- 
dale. 

Yet  in  spite  of  this  I  venture  to  suggest 
that  the  two  names  are  radically  different 
For  the  following  reasons  :  "  cop  "  is  a  hill- 
top, "coppen"  is  the  plural,  to  which 
'  dale  "  could  soon  be  added,  and  so  the 
name  Coppendale  would  arise.  So  far,  I 
have  not  met  with  an  instance  of  this  sur- 
name in  Lancashire,  but  it  occurs  in  York- 
shire and  Lincolnshire.  On  the  other  hand, 
the  name  Chippingdale,  derived  from  the- 


154 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [ii  s.  VIL  FEB.  22, 1013. 


town  of  Chipping,  is  traceable  in  Lancashire 
from  the  middle  of  the  thirteenth  century 
down  to  the  present  day,  with  no  sign  of 
the  "  Ch  "  becoming  a  "  K." 

There  is  also  in  Cheshire  a  place  called 
Coppenhall  or  Coppenhale  ;  it  is  mentioned 
in  the  Testa  de  Nevill  and  in  Cal.  Rot.  Chart., 
and  gave  name  to  a  family,  one  of  whom, 
Kobert  de  Copenhale,  held  a  fee  there  before 
1327.  W.  H.  CHIPPINDALL,  Col. 

Kirkby  Lonsdale. 

ARMORIAL  (US.  vii.  91,  138). — Alexander 
Stevenson  of  Chester  (the  exact  locality  of 
which  I  do  not  know),  described  as  "brother 
of  Hermieshiels,"  recorded  arms  in  1693 : 
Argent,  on  a  chevron  bet\veen  three  fleurs- 
de-lis  azure,  a  cross  moline  of  the  first ;  on 
a  chief  gules  three  mullets  or.  Crest  :  A 
rose  tree  bearing  proper.  Motto  :  "  Virtus 
ubique  sedem."  The  Stevensons  referred 
to  in  the  query  were  possibly  a  branch  of 
this  family.  J.  B.  P. 

"Stevenson  (Hermishiels,  co.  Lanark).— Arg.,  a 
chevron  between  three  fleurs-de-lis  gu. ;  on  a  chief 
of  the  last  as  many  mullets  or." 

"  Stevenson  (Chester,  1693.  cadet  of  Hermishiels). 
—Arg.,  on  a  chief  between  three  fleurs-de-lis  az.,  a 
cross  moline  of  the  first ;  on  a  chief  gu.  three 
mullets  orv  Crest :  arose  tree  bearing  roses  proper. 
Motto  :  '  Virtus  ubique  sedem.'" — Burke's  'General 
Armory,'  1884. 

The  latter  coat  is  confirmed  (but  without 
mention  of  the  crest  or  motto)  in  the  present 
Lord  Lyon's  '  An  Ordinary  of  Arms,'  as 
recorded  in  his  Register  in  1693.  Thirteen 
other  coats  of  Stevenson  are  also  given, 
mostly  variants  of  the  Hermishiels  bearings. 
S.  A.  GRUNDY-^EWMAN. 

Walsall. 

"MARROWSKYING"  (11  S.  vi.  307).— 
Whatever  the  origin  of  this  word  may  be, 
it  appears  to  mean  other  things  besides  the 
actor's  accidental  transposition  of  syllables. 
According  to  Barrere  and  Leland,  '  Dic- 
tionary of  Slang,  Jargon,  and  Cant  '  (1897), 
"  marrowskying "  is  synonymous  with 
"  medical  Greek,"  i.e.,  the  slang  used  by 
medical  students  at  the  hospitals.  This 
explanation  is  repeated  in  H.  Baumann's 
'  Londinismen  '  (second  edition,  Berlin,  1903) 
in  somewhat  preciser  form. 

"  Marrowskying,"  says  Baumann,  is  a 
sort  of  medical  slang,  formed  by  certain 
rules  from  actual  words,  e.g.,  "  flutter-by  " 
for  "butterfly."  This  might  be  regarded 
as  an  example  of  the  ordinary  type  of 
Spoonerism,  caused  by  transposition  of 
initial  consonants.  Baumann  refers  us  to 
"  medical  Greek,"  and  defines  that  as 
"  argot  of  the  London  medical  students." 


J.  Redding  Ware's  *  Passing  English  of 
the  Victorian  Era '  (London,  Routledge, 
n.d.)  records  neither  '•marrowskying"  nor 
"medical  Greek,"  but  two  entries  may  be 
quoted  :— 

"  Mentisenfal  (Syllable  tra version  [sic]  —  E.  of 
London  only).  Sentimental." 

"  Wroth  of  reset  (Theatrical,  1882).  He  wore  a 
wroth  of  reses —  letter  inversion  of  'wreath  of 
roses.'  This  treatment  was  started  by  Mr.  F.  C. 
Burnand  (Punch,  about  1877),  who  began  with  '.she 
smole  a  smile,'  &e.  Said  of  a  male  singer  who 
vocalises  too  sentimentally." 

I  hope  some  reader  will  be  able  to  throw 
more  light  on  the  subject. 

BURJCE  QUOTATION  (11  S.  vi.  468). — 
Possibly  the  passage  desired  is  the  following, 
in  Burke's  '  Speech  on  a  Bill  for  Shortening 
the  Duration  of  Parliaments,'  of  uncertain 
date  ('Works,'  Bonn's  edition,  vi.  137-8). 
At  any  rate,  if  this  is  not  the  precise  quota- 
tion, the  thought  is  the  same  : — 

"The  candidate,  instead  of  trusting  at  his  elec- 
tion to  the  testimony  of  his  behaviour  in  parliament, 
must  bring  the  testimony  of  a  large  sum  of  money. 

The  charge,  therefore,  of  elections  ought  never 

to  be  lost  sight  of  in  a  question  concerning  their 
frequency ;  because  the  grand  object  you  seek  is 
independence.  Independence  of  mina  will  ever  be 
more  or  less  influenced  by  independence  of  fortune  ; 
and  if,  every  three  years,  the  exhausting  sluices  of 

entertainments,  drinkings are  to  be  periodically 

drawn  up  ...I  see  that  private  fortunes  will  be 
washed  away,  and  every,  even  to  the  least,  trace  of 

independence  borne  down  by  the  torrent The 

destruction  of  independent  fortunes  will  be  the 
consequence  on  the  part  of  the  candidate," 

L.  R.  M.  STRACHAN. 
Heidelberg. 

"MARSHALSEAS"  (11  S.  vi.  289).— The 
allusion  must  be  to  the  Marshalsea  Prison, 
Southvvark.  Churchwardens'  accounts  com- 
monly show  entries  of  sums  of  money 
handed  over  to  "the  Collector"  or  "  ilie 
Constable,"  or  other  responsible  official, 
for  the  relief  of  victims  of  poverty,  disease, 
or  other  calamity,  often  in  a  distant  part 
of  the  country,  such  moneys  having  been 
raised  in  the  parish  in  response  to  the 
appeal  of  Kings',  Bishops',  or  Justices' 
"Briefs,"  or  (after  the  enactments  of  Eliza- 
beth's reign)  enforced  by  local  taxation. 

In  the  accounts  of  South  Tawton,  Devon, 
we  find,  for  instance,  in  1597  :: — 

"Unto  Mr  Markes  Wykes  for  the  goyle  [i  e  , 
gaol],  maymed  soldiers,  the  forte  of  plimoth,  for 
the  Queene's  household  and  for  the  Marxialtye,  due 

at  or  Lady  Day  and  Midsomer " 

More  or  less  similar  items  recur,  year  by 
year,  for  a  long  period  in  these  and  other 
accounts  that  I  have  examined. 

ETHEL  LEGA-WEEKES. 


n  s.  vii.  FEB.  22,1913.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


155 


BISHOPS'  TRANSCRIPTS  (11  S.  vii.  66). — - 
I  believe  that  it  is  not  generally  known  that 
the  fees  paid  by  churchwardens  to  the 
Diocesan  Registrar  at  the  annual  visita- 
tions include  payment  for  "  the  tabulatin 
in  the  registry  the  copies  of  the  register 
books  of  baptisms  and  burials,  and  other 
papers  required  to  be  annually  transmitted  *' 
{30  &  31  Viet.  cap.  135  ;  London  Gazette, 
19  March,  1869  ;  Phillimore's  '  Ecclesiastical 
Law,'  2nd  ed.,  p.  1059).  I  would  suggest 
that  churchwardens  should  inquire  whether 
the  bishops'  transcripts  have  been  tabulated, 
and  if  not,  that  they  should  withhold  pay- 
ment of  fees  until  an  assurance  is  given  that 
the  transcripts  will  be  tabulated. 

ANTIQUARY. 

COTTON'S  *  ANGLER  '  :  ITS  MOTTO  (11  S. 
iv.  367). — Apparently  the  "  three  well- 
known  living  Cambridge  classics  "  whom 
MR.  STAPLETON  MARTIN  speaks  of  as  having 
given  up  the  search  for  the  source  of  this 
quotation  did  not  push  their  inquiries  far 
enough  into  the  Latin  literature  of  the 
Renaissance.  The  lines  which  appear  on 
the  title-page  of  Part  II.  of  '  The  Complete 
Angler  '  are  taken  from  the  quatrain  pre- 
fixed to  Erasmus's  '  Adagiorum  Chiliades  7  :— 

Perfacile  est,  aiunt,  prouerbia  scribere  cuiuis. 
Hand  nego  :  sed  durum  est  scribere  Chiliadas. 

Qui  mihi  nqn  credit,  faciat  licet  ipse  periclum  : 
Mox  fuerit  studiis  requior  ille  meis. 

EDWARD  BENSLY. 

EARTH-EATINC;  (11  S.  vi.  290,  351,  397, 
r>14;  vii.  98). — Earth-eating  is  sometimes 
associated  with  the  presence  of  parasites 
such  as  the  Ascaris  lumbricoides  or  one  of 
the  species  of  Ankylostoma. 

These  parasites  may  cause  perversion  of 
the  appetite,  as  a  result  of  which  geophagy 
is  practised ;  and  since  in  certain  countries 
the  ova  are  excessively  common  in  the  soil, 
the  indulgence  in  geophagy  increases  the 
infection.  A  vicious  circle  is  thus  estab- 
lished, parasitic  infection  being  both  the 
cause  and  effect  of  the  earth-hunger. 

JAMIESON  B.  HURRY,  M.D. 

Weatfield,  Reading. 

"  BUCCA-BOO  "  (11  S.  vii.  89). — This  word 
occurs  in  Russian  as  buka,  denned  by  Reiff 
as  "  loup-garou,  Knecht  Ruprecht,  bug- 
bear." In  Pushkin's  Shakspearian  drama 
*  Boris  Godunov,'  in  the  scene  where  the*  ex- 
pectant crowds  are  awaiting  Boris's  decision 
to  mount  the  throne  or  take  monastic  vows, 
a  peasant  mother  frightens  her  weeping 
irifant  with  the  threat  that  buka  will  have 
him.  Later,  whengeneral  lamentation  givois 


the  news  that  Boris  will  assume  the  COM!, 
the  poor  little  one  is  terrified  into  adding 
his  voice  by  another  explosion  of  vot  buka 
(bogy  comes).         FRANCIS  P.  MARCHANT. 
Streatham  Common. 

HISTORY  OF  CHURCHES  IN  SITU  (11  S.  vi. 
428,  517  ;  vii.  55). — I  do  not  know  whether 
booklets  or  pamphlets,  on  sale  within  or  at 
the  doors  of  the  churches  of  which  they 
give  the  history  and  description,  come  within 
the  scope  of  PEREGRINUS'S  inquiry ;  if 
they  do,  the  following  list  includes  some 
churches  visited  within  the  last  three  years 
where  such  are  to  be  found  : — 

Upper  Warlingham,  Surrey — Four-page  leaflet 
containing  sketch  of  the  history  and  ''points  of 
interest"  of  the  church,  illustrated  by  views  of  the 
exterior  before  and  after  restoration  and  enlarge- 
ment in  1893.  Sold  at  the  church  for  one  penny. 
You  take  a  copy  and  put  a  penny  in  the  box. 

St.  Peter-upon-Cornhill,  City  of  London. — Four- 
page  leaflet  giving  history  and  description.  Sold,  I 
think,  at  the  same  price  and  in  the  same  way. 

Priory  Church  of  St.  Mary,  Abergavenny,  Mon- 
mouthshire.— Guide  -  book  by  the  Rev.  Morgan 
Gilbert,  Vicar:  64  pages  and  8  illustrations, 
sold  at  the  church  for  one  shilling. 

Parish  Church,  Leeds. — AH  illustrated  booklet, 
'History  and  Memorials,'  by  M  O.  Hodson, 
Precentor  of  the  church.  Sold  at  the  church  by 
the  verger,  price  sixpence. 

Old  Parish  Church,  Chelsea.— Booklet  giving 
history  and  description,  illustrated.  Sold  at 
church,  price  sixpence  (or  perhaps  a  shilling). 

Lincoln  Minster. — Penny  pamphlet,  four  pages 
with  plan.  Sold  by  the  verger. 

Ten  years  ago- — and  I  suppose  it  is  the 
same  now — at  the  Church  of  St.  Bartholo- 
mew the  Great,  West  Smithfield.  there  used 
to  be  sold  at  the  vestry,  for  the  benefit  of  the 
church,  a  history  and  description  of  it  by 
Norman  Moore,  M.D.  It  was  the  second 
edition  that  was  then  on  sale  ;  it  has  prob- 
ably by  this  time  passed  through  several 
other  editions.  We  can  at  least  hope  so. 

One  would  be  glad  to  see  the  practice 
which  is  the  subject  of  this  correspondence 
more  commonly  adopted,  and  be  inclined 
to  say,  with  reference  to  F.  H.  C.'s  last 
remark,  that  even  erroneous  information 
is  better  than  no  information  and  a  locked 
church.  At  Caferham  the  small  but  inter- 
esting old  Church  of  St.  Laurence,  of  a 
typical  Surrey  type,  has  been  superseded 
by  a  much  larger,  but  entirely  uninteresting 
church  on  the  other  side  of  the  road.  The  old 
c  I  lurch  is  apparently  used  for  Sunday  School, 
but  is  kept  locked  up  during  the  week.  I  made 
two  visits  to  the  place  (one  on  a  Sunday  after- 
noon), walking  up  the  long  and  somewhat 
steep  hill  from  the  station  to  the  church  at 
the  top,  but  was  unable  to  get  in  or  to  find 
anv  one  who  knew  whero  tli<>  key  was  kepi. 


156 


NOTES  AND  QUE1MKS.        [ii  s.  vn.  FE«.  22, 1913. 


The  very  gravediggers  in  the  churchyard 
opposite  did  not  know.  Surely  the  church 
might  be  kept  open,  like  its  successor  across 
the  road,  and  if  penny  leaflets,  giving  its 
history  and  description,  were  procurable  in 
the  porch  of  the  new  one,  it  would  no  doubt 
be  occasionally  visited.  It  seems  a  pity, 
too,  that  when  old  churches  like  this  are 
superseded,  they  should  not  be  preserved 
as  churches  intact,  even  if  a  service  were 
held  in  them  only  once  a  year. 

PENRY  LEWIS. 

The  following  notes  may  be  of  interest 
to  PEREGRINUS. 

Church  of  St.  Olaf,  Poughill,  North  Corn- 
wall: a  printed  guide  has  been  prepared, 
and  may  be  obtained  at  the  Vicarage, 
price  Id.  The  Guide  (6X5  in.)  contains  on 
p.  la  view  of  the  church  (exterior); 
p.  2,  a  description  of  the  building;  p.  3, 
history ;  and  p.  4,  noteworthy  features. 

St.  Andrew's  Church,  Kenn,  co.  Devon : 
a,  printed  guide  has  been  prepared, 
and  may  be  obtained  at  the  church, 
price  3d.  The  Guide  (9x6  in.)  contains 
on  p,  1  a  representation  of  the  dedica- 
tion saint ;  p.  2,  history  and  noteworthy 
features  ;  p.  3.  view  of  the  church  (interior)  ; 
p.  4,  blank.  M. 

Upon  visiting  the  Church  of  St.  Peter, 
Tlianet  (Broadstairs),  last  year,  I  noticed 
in  the  porch  a  number  of  pamphlets  dealing 
with  the  history  of  the  church,  and  those 
ticking  them  were  requested  to  place  six- 
pence in  a  box  close  by  towards  the  church 
expenses.  WILLIAM  GILBERT. 

35,  Broad  Street  Avenue,  B.C. 

All  Saints',  Maidstone,  Kent.  Supply  of 
leaflets  in  church. 

Stoke  Poges,  near  Slough.  Pamphlet  on 
sale  in  church.  J.  ARDAGH. 

40,  Richmond  Road,  Drumcondra,  Dublin. 

DIED  ix  HIS  COFFIN  (US.  vi.  468;  vii. 
06.  134). — The  particulars  respecting  the 
portrait  referred  to  by  MR.  M.  H.  DODDS 
are  to  be  found  in  Walton's  '  Life  of  Dr. 
Jolin  Donne ? : — 

After  Donne's  death  the  portrait  was  "  given  to 
his  dearest  friend  and  executor,  Dr.  Henry  King, 
then  chief  residentiary  of  St.  Paul's,  who  caused 
him  to  be  thus  carved  in  one  entire  piece  of  white 
marble,  as  it  now  stands  in  that  church." 

The  monument  was  originally  placed  in  the 
north  choir  aisle,  and  was  rescued  entire 
after  the  Great  Fire  of  1666.  For  many 
years  it  wa^  kept  with  other  relics  in  the 
crypt,  but  lias  now  been  set  up  in  an  alcove 


between  the  first  and  second  windows  at 
the  west  end  of  the  south  choir  aisle.  Donntv 
also  wrote  his  own  epitaph,  which  has 
again  been  inscribed  over  this  wonderfully 
realistic  monument. 

An  engraving  of  the  effigy  appeared  in 
The  Gentleman's  Magazine  for  February 
1820,  and  in  The  Mirror  of  3  May,  1834. 

JOHN  T.  PAGE. 
Long  Itchington,  Warwickshire. 

REFERENCES  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED- 
(11  S.  vii.  90).-^1.  "I  hate  the  French, 
because  they  are  all  slaves,  and  wear  wooden 
shoes."  This  phrase  occurs  in  No.  24  of 
Goldsmith's  'Essays'  (1765).  This  essay 
originally  appeared  in  The  British  Magazine 
for  June,  1760,  and  it  was  reprinted  by 
Goldsmith  in  the  '  Citizen  of  the  World  * 
series,  where  it  forms  No.  119.  But  th& 
phrase  quoted  above  does  not  appear  in 
either  of  these  latter  versions. 

M.  A.  M.  MACALISTER. 

NAPOLEON  AS  HISTORIAN  (11  S.  vii.  70). — 
The  following  is  from  W.  O'Connor  Morris's 
'Napoleon'  (1893),  pp.  6-13  relating  to  the- 
years  1785-93: — 

"These  first  essays  do  not  reveal  genius,  and1 
are  remarkable  only  as  showing  the  influence  of  asso- 
ciation and  reigning  opinion,  even  on  a  mind  of 

the  highest  order Tradition  still  points  out  a 

secluded  spot  where  Napoleon,  yet  full  of  Corsican 
sympathies,  composed  a  history,  in  youth, 
of  Corsica.  The  book  was  dedicated  to  the 

Abbe  Raynal ;  but  all  that  is  remarkable  in  it 

is  a  tone  of  impatience,  of  ambition,  and  of  scorn  of 
mankind,  and  a  real  sense  of  the  wrongs  of  Corsica. 
A  second  performance  is  more  curious:  the 
Academy  of  Lyons  offered  a  prize  for  the  best 
essay  on  the  '  Means  of  Making  Man  Happy ' ;  and 
Napoleon  competed  for  this  distinction.  Rousseau 
had  long  been  the  master  of  French  thought ;  the 
composition  of  the  great  future  despot  abounds  in 
the  spurious  liberalism,  in  the  trashy  sentiment,  in 
the  *  ideology '  in  a  word,  which  were  singled  out 
by  him  for  scoffs  and  contempt,  when  he  had  risen 
to  power.  The  essay,  written  doubtless  against 
the  grain,  was  marked  by  the  judge  as  *  bad  and 
feeble.'  The  Emperor  took  care  to  destroy  the  MS., 
but  a  copy  which  survives  proves  how  genius. 

when  false  to  itself,  can  be  in  eclipse [As  an 

admirer  ot  Paoli]  he  launched  an  angry  invective 
against  a  deputy,  at  that  moment  sitting  at  Ver- 
sailles, as  a  representative  of  the  noblesse  of 
Corsica,  who  years  before  had  betrayed  his 
country  to  the  ambitious  minister  of  Louis  XV. 
The  '  Letter  to  Buttafuoco,'  though  disfigured  by 
the  declamation  and  rant  of  the  day,  has,  neverthe- 
less,' a  true  ring  of  passion,  and  when  it  was  written 
there  can  be  little  doubt  that  Napoleon  was  still  at 

heart  a  Corsican He  took  part,  it  is  believed,  in 

the  siege  of  Lyons,  and  commanded  the  artillery  in 
the  attack  on  Avignon  ;  but  he  has  left  no  record 
of  these  services,  and  all  that  we  possess  of  him  at 
this  conjuncture  is  a  very  curious  pamphlet  from 
his  pen,  the  last  and  the  ablest  of  the  productions 


ii  s.  vii.  FEP, 22, 1913.]         XOTKS  AXD  QUEH IKS. 


of  his  youth.  The  '.Supper  of  Beaueaire'  is  a  con- 
versation—imaginary, of  course— between  citizens 
of  ^  the  towns  in  revolt  and  a  republican  soldier; 
it  is  the  first  extant  specimen  of  the  clear  insight, 
und  of  the  close  logic  which,  with  other  qualities, 
distinguished  Napoleon's  writings  on  war.  As  was 
natural,  too,  at  a  terrible  time,  when  the  minds  of 
men  were  unloosed  from  their  moorings,  when  faith 
and  principle  were  forgotten  names,  and  when 
brute  force  was  the  only  law,  there  is  much  of  the 
doctrine  that  might  is  right ;  an  argument  which 
Napoleon  presses  home  with  an  energy  that  would 
delight  Carlyle.  But  the  most  striking  feature  of 
the  piece  is  this :  the  author  stands  aloof  from  the 
factions  which  were  tearing  France  and  social  order 
to  pieces  :  he  regards  the  scenes  before  him  with 
evident  disgust." 

A.  R.  BAYLEY. 

SAMUEL  JOHNSON  OF  CANTERBURY  (11  S. 
vii.  88).— There  were  many  persons  with 
the  surname  of  Johnson  living  in  Canter- 
bury and  the  district  about  the  middle  of 
the  eighteenth  century. 

In  the  '  Kent  Poll  Book '  of  1754  two 
Samuel  Johnsons  were  freehold  voters,  and 
their  abodes  were  in  Canterbury  :  one  had 
woodland  at  Crundall  in  his  own  occupation  ; 
the  other  land  at  St.  Stephen's,  near  Canter- 
bury, in  the  occupation  of  William  Cooke. 

In  Cowper's  *  Canterbury  Marriage 
Licences.'  Sixth  Series,  is  the  following 
•entry  :— 

"  1728,  June  28.  Samuel  Johnson  of  Canterbury, 
ba.,  and  Mary  Birch  of  Coldred,  sp." 

At  the  end  of  the  eighth  volume  of  the 
Registers  of  St.  Alphage,  Canterbury,  are 
some  notes  in  the  handwriting  of  the  Rev. 
William  Temple.  The  first  is  an  extract 
from  the  will  of  the  Rev.  George  Hearne, 
dated  14  March,  1804  :— 

"Mr.  John  Hayward  and  Mr.  Samuel  Johnson 
gave  to  my  school  nine  pounds  seventeen  shillings 
and  four  pence  in  the  Reduced  Stock  per  an'm." 

Samuel  Johnson  was  a  witness  at  the 
marriage  of  Thomas  Eastman  and  Mary 
Devine  on  20  June,  1763  (Reg.  of  St. 
George,  Canterbury). 

Samuel  Johnson  was  a  witness  at  the 
marriage  of  William  Goldfinch  and  Phila- 
delphia Rayner  on  16  April.  1782  (Reg. 
of  St.  Alphage,  Canterbury). 

W.  J.  M. 

THE  ALCHEMIST'S  APE  (11  S.  vii.  110). — • 
The  druggists  used  the  sign  of  a  unicorn 
because  the  unicorn  was  the  symbol  of 
purity.  Even  to-day  a  well-known  firm 
of  manufacturing  chemists  use  the  trade- 
mark of  a  unicorn,  presumably  as  a  symbol 
of  the  purity  of  their  drugs. 

The  alchemist  or  physician  claimed  to  be 
a  learned  man.  He  probably  used  the  sign 


|  of  an  ape  because  the  ape  was  an  emblem 
of  wisdom  "  from  its  serious  expression 
and  human  ways."  The  lizard  or  crocodile 
was  similarly  an  emblem  of  wisdom,  and 
the  lizard  was  identified  with  Minerva,  the 
Goddess  of  Wisdom.  The  reasons  for  the 
crocodile's  elevation  into  this  symbol  are 
given  in  Plutarch's  '  Isis  and  Osiris.' 

HAROLD  BAYLEY. 

THOMAS  BAGSHAW  (11  S.  vii.  50.  97).— 
Thomas  Bagshaw,  M.A.,  was  a  Demy  of 
Magdalen  College,  Oxford.  He  died  20 
March,  1787.  An  account  of  him,  including 
notice  of  his  acquaintance  with  Dr.  Johnson, 
is  given  by  Dr.  J.  R.  Bloxam  in  vol.  iii.  of 
his  '  Register  of  the  Demies  '  (1879),  pp. 
215-17.  To  this  it  may  be  added  that  Latin 
lines  by  Bagshaw  are  to  be  found  in  the 
University  '  Epithalamia  '  on  the  marriage 
of  Princess  Anne  to  the  Prince  of  Orange 
in  1734.  W.  D.  MACRAY. 

BATTLE  OF  MALDON  (US.  vii.  110). —  A 
version  of  *  The  Battle  of  Maldoii,'  in  modern 
English,  by  F.  W.  L.  B.  (?  F.  W.  L.  Butter- 
field),  was  published  in  1900  by  James 
Parker  &  Co.  at  Oxford.  A  copy  of  this 
is  in  the  Essex  Collection  at  the  West  Ham 
( Central  Library,  Water  Lane,  Stratford,  E. 
C.  WHITWELL,  Librarian. 

Central  Public  Library,  Stratford,  E. 

For  an  adequate  and  vigorous  translation 
see  Miss  Emily  Hickey's  '  Verse  Tales  ' 
(Liverpool.  1889).  In  an  appendix  to  his 
'  English  Literature  from  the  Beginning 
to  the  Norman  Conquest  '  (Macmillan,  1898) 
Mr.  Stopford  Brooke  supplies  a  complete 
English  version  by  Miss  Kate  Warren. 
The  translator  gives  the  narrative  portions  of 
the  poem  in  prose,  rendering  the  speeches 
of  the  warriors  in  fairly  literal  verse.  In 
the  bibliography  appended  to  his  volume 
Mr.  Stopford  Brooke  includes  Miss  Hickey's 
work,  and  also  mentions  a  translation  that 
appeared  in  Macmillan'' s  Magazine  for 
March,  1887,  and  a  literal  translation  by 
J.  M.  Garnet t  (Boston,  1889). 

THOMAS  BAYNE. 

Prof.  E.  A.  Freeman,  in  his  '  Old -English 
History  '  (1876),  pp.  192-204,  gives  a  version 
of  the  '  Song  of  the  Fight  of  Maldoii,'  with 
numerous  notes  and  explanations. 

A.  R.  BAYLEY. 

'The  Story  of  the  Fight  of  Maldoii1 
appears  in  E.  A.  Freeman's  'Old  English 
History,'  and  also  in  E.  A.  Fitch's  '  Maldoii 
and  the  River  Blackwater.'  G.  H.  W. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      tn  s.  vn.  FK,,  22, 1013. 


JOHN  TILL.  RECTOR  or  HAYES  (US.  vii. 
89). — The  short  notice  of  John  Till  in  The 
Gentleman's  Magazine,  vol.  xcvii.  pt.  i.  p.  375, 
states  that  lie  was  of  Cains  Coll.,  Cambridge, 
LL..B.  1768,  and  was  presented  to  Hayes  in 
1777  by  the  then  Rector  of  Orpington.  He 
\\as  also  presented  to  Orpington  in  1821  by 
the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  then  Manners 
Sutton.  He  died  13. Feb.,  1827.  Allibone 
irives  a  "  Rev.  John  Till  "  as  the  author  of 
a  ;  Syllabic  Guide  to  the  True  Pronuncia- 
tion of  the  French  Language,'  1820,  but 
I  cannot  say  whether  this  was  by  John  Till 
of  Hayes.  ROLAND  AUSTIN. 

Public  Library,  Gloucester. 

"  MOBBYE -HOUSE  "       (11       S.       VH.       67). 

Though  the  meaning  is  not  given,  an  example 
of  the  use  of  the  word  in  the  form  "  mory  " 
—in  which  it  appears  in  the  Offenham 
Baptismal  Register  in  1559 — will  be  found 
on  p.  584  of  vol.  ii.  of  Nares's  *  Glossary  ' 
(ed.  1901).  A.  C.  C. 

\VRECK  OF  THE  ROYAL  GEORGE  (11  S.  vi. 
110,  176,  374,  436,  496;  vii.  36,  77,  113).— A 
block  of  oak  which  formed  a  portion  of  the 
above  vessel  is  preserved  in  the  Guildhall 
Museum  of  London  Antiquities. 

JOHN  ARDAGH. 

10,  Richmond  Road,  Drumcondra,  Dublin. 

DOLLS  BURIED  IN  A  SCOTTISH  CAVE  (11  S. 
vii.  89).— In  1836  several  small  dolls,  fully 
dressed  and  enclosed  in  beautifully  made 
miniature  coffins,  were  discovered  in  a  hole 
in  Arthur's  Seat,  near  Edinburgh.  A  de- 
scription of  them,  with  illustrations,  will 
be  found  in  the  Proceedings  of  the  Society 
of  Antiquaries,  Scotland,  vol.  xxxvi.  p.  460. 
No  satisfactory  solution  of  the  history  of 
these  extraordinary  figures  has  ever  been 
given.  They  seem  to  be  a  unique  find  and 
of  most  obscure  origin.  J.  B.  P. 

THE  SEVEN  OARS  AT  HENLEY  (US.  vii. 
108). — Fletcher  Norton.  Menzies  was  captain 
of  the  Oxford  University  crew  1841-2  ;  he 
rowed  stroke- oar  in  the  last  race  rowed  over 
the  old  course  from  Westminster  Bridge  to 
Putney,  1842.  He  was  born  8  March,  1819; 
was  Secretary  of  Highland  and  Agricultural 
Society  at  Edinburgh  1866  to  1892;  and 
died  at  Edinburgh,  25  March,  1905.  There 
is  a  letter  from  him  to  the  author  in  J.  E. 
Morgan's  'University  Oars'  (1873). 

FREDERIC  BOASE. 

[G,  F.  R.  13.  (who  refers  to  Mr.  C.  M.  Pitman's 
n-vised  edition  of  the  '  Record  of  the  University 
Boat-Race '),  and  F.  de  H.  L.  also  thanked  for 
re- plies.] 


0n 


The  Pageant  of  English  Prose.     Edited  by  R.  M. 

Leonard.     (Frowde.) 

THIS  is  one  of  the  most  delightful  of  recent 
anthologies.  From  325  writers  the  editor  has 
made  a  collection  of  500  pieces,  which,  for  greater 
convenience  of  reference,  he  arranges  alphabetic- 
ally, furnishing  a  list  in  chronological  order,  with 
dates,  at  the  beginning  of  the  book.  At  the  end 
is  a  series  of  notes,  compiled  chiefly  from  remarks 
made  on  the  several  writers  by  modern  critics. 

Of  necessity  the  majority  of  the  325  names  are 
represented  by  no  more  than  one  extract  apiece  r 
and  it  is  interesting  to  observe  to  which  names 
and  to  which  period,  the  favour  of  greater 
cxpansion  is  allotted.  Burke,  in  this,  comes 
first,  with  no  fewer  than  seven  passages  from 
his  works  ;  Macaulay,  next  after  him,  has  six  r 
and  Bacon,  Jeremy  Taylor,  Addison,  Swift,  and 
Lamb  have  five  each.  It  is  natural  enough, 
even  desirable  perhaps,  that  the  emphasis  should 
be  thus  disposed,  but  we  could  have  wished  that 
room  had  been  made  for  some  half-dozen  other 
writers,  both  of  earlier  and  later  date.  The 
curious  and  characteristically  English  charm  of 
the  fourteenth-century  mystics  is  hinted  at 
rather  than  conveyed  by  a  single  meagre,  and 
not  specially  happy,  quotation  from  Mother 
Julian  of  Norwich,  Walter  Hilton  and  Richard 
Rolle  suffering  entire  neglect.  This  we  regretted, 
but  without  astonishment.  We  were,  however, 
astonished,  and  that  not  a  little,  when,  turning- 
to  see  which  page  had  been  chosen  from  '  Wuther- 
ing  Heights,'  we  found  that  Emily  Bronte  was 
ignored.  Here  are  Aphra  Behn,  Mrs.  Rad- 
cliffe,  Mrs.  Inchbald,  and  Miss  Mitford  —  and 
Emily  Bronte  is  left  out  !  Yet  *  Wuthering 
Heights  '  as  a  mere  matter  of  fine  and  pure 

Erose  is  surely  the  best  thing  any  Englishwoman 
as  yet  done,  and  equals,  if  it  does  not  surpass, 
in  our  opinion,  any  of  the  fiction,  whether  by 
men  or  women,  which  appears  in  this  volume. 
'  Wuthering  Heights  '  being  omitted,  it  was, 
perhaps,  natural  that  Charlotte  Bronte's  Preface 
to  it  —  in  our  opinion  the  most  perfectly  beautiful 
and  touching  thing  she  ever  wrote  —  should  have 
been  omitted  also,  in  favour  of  a  scene  from 
'  Shirley,'  which,  with  all  its  vigour  and  charm,. 
is  too  far-fetched  to  render  the  authentic  classic 
note. 

To  complain  but  a  little  more,  why,  if  Black- 
more,  with  his  somewhat  too  crudely  metrical 
'  Lorna  Doone,'  finds  admission,  is  this  denied  to 
Short-house  and  '  John  Inglesant  '  ?  And  why  is 
there  no  word  from  the  wizard  pen  of  Lafcadio< 
Ileam  ? 

One  or  two  more  such  questions  —  in  particular 
with  regard  to  the  choice  of  the  morsels  offered  — 
come  down  to  the  tip  of  our  pen,  but  to  indulge 
them  would  not  only  be  ungracious,  but  also 
create  a  false  impression.  We  have  found  this 
book  a  mine  of  pleasures  —  now  rejoicing  in  the 
pleasant  juxtaposition  of  familiar  passages  and 
names,  and  now  glad  to  meet  a  writer  whose 
work  is  less  familiar.  We  liked  the  pithy  pas- 
sage from  Asgill  ;  the  illuminating  criticism  of 
Gibbon's  style  from  Bagehot  ;  the  witty  pas- 
sage from  an  article  by  Sydney  Smith  in  The 
Edinburgh  Rcvieiv,  here  headed  '  Travellers' 
Tales  '  ;  the  strong  and  eloquent  paragraphs 


us. vn. FEB. 22, lorn]        XOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


159 


from  Washington's  '  Farewell  Address  '  ;  the 
gravity  and  magisterial  rhythms  of  Sir  Matthew 
Hale's  Letter  of  Counsel  to  his  children  ;  the 
over  delectably  uttered  wisdom  of  Fuller  ;  and 
UK-  sonorous  and  persuasive  sentences  in  which 
Rishop  Fisher  contrasts  the  energies  of  hunters 
and  of  professed  Christians.  The  choice  of 
letters — Gray,  Southey,  Fitzgerald,  Cowper,  and 
others — is  particularly  happy  ;  perhaps  the  most 
perfect  is  that  well-known  one  of  Gay's  relating 
the  death  of  two  lovers  by  lightning,  in  that, 
with  a  complete  setting  forth  of  the  matter,  there 
is  absent  from  it  the  redundancy  of  words  which 
i  s,  perhaps,  the  most  common  failing  throughout 
the  whole  domain  of  prose— -a  failing  which,  only 
recently,  writers  deriving  more  or  less  from  the 
school  of  Stevenson  try,  it  appeal's,  to  correct 
by  reducing  the  length  and  sonority  of  rhythms, 
aiid  attending  closely  to  the  visual  images  they 
mean  to  evoke. 

Not  the  least  fascinating  use  of  this  anthology 
might  be  to  serve  as  basis  for  comparisons  between 
verse  and  prose,  especially  in  regard  to  the 
exactness  and  brevity  with  which  ideas  are 
rendered  in  each.  The  perusal,  even  of  these 
passages  of  majestic  and  disciplined  composition, 
rather  inclines  one  anew  to  suspect  that,  for  a 
severe  exactness,  the  palm  must  go  to  verse. 

Church   Bells   of   England.     By    II.    B.    Walters. 

(Frowde. ) 

IT  would  be  well  if  a  copy  of  this  manual  had  its 
place  with  the  registers  in  every  parish  church 
of  the  country.  As  a  book  of  reference  it  will 
i-ertainly  be  welcomed  by  many  people  inclined 
to  study  the  gradual  evolution  of  campanology 
in  England.  The  Bibliography  printed  imme- 
diately after  the  Table  of  Contents  fortunately 
includes  many  foreign  works  of  authority,  among 
them  F.  Uldall's  excellent  account  of  the  mediaeval 
church  bells  of  Denmark,  '  Danmarks  Middel- 
alderlige  Kirkeklokker.'  The  body  of  the  book 
itself  contains,  among  other  chapters,  a  descrip- 
tion of  the  earliest  bells  known,  and  a  treatise 
on  the  processes  relating  to  the  founding  and 
hanging  of  bells,  great  and  small.  The  dedica- 
tions, inscriptions,  and  decorations  stamped  on 
them  also  receive  due  attention,  while  the  special 
uses  of  sanetus  and  sacring  bells  are  clearly 
ill-scribed.  Mediaeval,  post-Reformation,  and 
quite  modern  foundries  are  all  considered  in 
turn,  the  fine  work  produced  by  the  bell-casters 
who  make  the  best  use  of  the  scientific  and 
artistic  knowledge  now  available  receiving  its 
right  meed  of  praise.  A  chapter  might,  perhaps, 
have  been  advantageously  devoted  to  the  folk- 
lore of  bells.  Although  it  must  be  confessed 
1  hat  Great  Britain  seems  far  poorer  in  ancient 
legends  and  bell-customs  than  the  Continent, 
an  interesting  collection  of  traditions  illustrated 
by  foreign  parallels  could  yet  be  gathered.  Bells 
\\-hich  have  sunk  underground,  where  they  may 
l»e  heard  ringing,  are  known  in  England,  Germany, 
and  France.  Another  widely  spread  story — 
which  needs  studying — tells  of  church  bells 
hidden  in  water  to  preserve  them  from  an  ap- 
proaching enemy,  or  lost  in  it  by  mishap  while 
being  carried  to  a  church.  Sometimes  bells  are 
believed  to  have  taken  refuge  in  a  lake  by  their 
o\m  miraculous  action.  According  to  Lobineau's 
'  Vie  des  Saints  de  Bretagne,'  the  miraculous  bell 
of  St.  Pol  of  Leon,  which  is  preserved  in  the 


treasury  of  the  cathedral,  was  found  in  the  maw 
of  an  enormous  fish.  This  bell  must  resemble  the 
oldest  Irish  specimens.  It  is  quadrangular,  and 
not  cast,  but  beaten  out  by  the  hammer,  the 
metal  being  described  as  "  red  copper  mixed  with 
much  silver."  The  story  that  deer,  or  cattle, 
have  been  known  to  dig  up  bells  with  their  horns, 
or  boars  to  root  them  up  with  their  tusks,  seems 
to  be  unknown  in  the  British  Islands,  or  at  least  to 
be  unrecorded. 

When  a  second  edition  of  the  '  Church  Bells  of 
England  '  appears,  the  modern  bells  at  Carlton- 
in-Cleveland  might  be  mentioned.  That  village 
is  happy  in  possessing,  among  others,  a  Strangers' 
Bell,  a  Children's  Bell,  a  Village  Bell,  arid  a 
Wheat  Bell,  all  with  appropriate  inscriptions, 
that  on  the  Wheat  Bell  being  "A  thank-offering^ 
for  good  wheat  years,  1905-06." 


BOOKSELLERS'  CATALOGUES. — -FEBRUARY. 

MR.  BLACKWELL  of  Oxford  has  sent  us  a  Catalogue 
of  Books  of  Antiquarian,  Historical,  and  Literary 
Interest,  which  come  chiefly  from  the  library  of 
the  late  Miss  Toulmin  Smith.  We  noticed  a 
considerable  number  of  useful  works,  among  which 
we  may  mention  the  following  :  S.  G.  Morton's 
'  Crania  Americana,  or  a  Comparative  View  of  the 
Skulls  of  Various  Aboriginal  Nations  of  North 
and  South  America,  with  an  Essay  on  the  Varieties 
of  the  Human  Species,'  illustrated,  1839,  31.  15s.  ; 
a  first  edition  of  Bacon's  'Advancement  of  Learn- 
ing,' "  At  London,  printed  for  Henrie  Tomes 
and  are  to  be  Sold  at  his  Shop  at  Graies  Inne  Gate 
in  Holborne,"  1605,  151.  15s.  ;  a  Collection  of 
Acts  of  Parliament,  Petitions,  Proclamations,  &c., 
mostly  in  black-letter,  and  not  without  specimens 
that  are  now  rare,  21.  2s.  ;  a  collection,  offered 
for  21.  15s.,  of  45  rare  folio  tracts  dealing  with 
historical  events  from  1624  to  1696  ;  a  Scra,p- 
book  containing  hundreds  of  views,  portraits, 
water-colour  and  pencil  drawings,  and  other 
like  objects,  some  of  them  of  great  interest, 
11.  Is.  ;  a  collection  of  papers  and  treatises 
by  or  connected  with  Prynne  ;  a  collection 
of  papers  connected  with  the  trial  of  the- 
Seven  Bishops,  4Z.  4s.  ;  and  an  original  MS.  of 
"The  Laws,  Ordinances,  and  Constitutions  of  the- 
Burrough  Town  of  St.  Albans,  in  the  County  of 
Hartford*  with  a  translation  into  English  of  the 
Town's  Charters."  On  the  first  page  is  written 
"  The  first  part  of  this  book  was  written  some- 
years  passed  by  my  uncle,  and  finished  by  me, 
June  25,  1804.  T.  Baskerfeild,  Mayor,  Sept., 
1803." 

MESSRS.  MAGGS'S  Catalogue  303  is  devoted  to 
Autograph  Letters  and  MSS.  But  little  short  of 
800  items  are  here  set  out,  many  of  them,  as  usual, 
of  the  first  interest.  In  the  way  of  MSS.  other 
than  letters  we  noticed  an  unpublished  poem  of 
Charlotte  Bronte's  running  to  78  lines,  entitled, 
apparently,  '  My,'  and  written  in  the  minute 
handwriting  of  her  earlier  work.  The  date  is 
17  Nov.,  1837,  the  price  30?.  A  MS.  by  Steven- 
son of  '  A  Mile  and  a  Bittock,'  a  poem  included  in 
'  Underwoods,'  which  here  differs  somewhat  from 
the  published  version,  is  offered  for  681.  ;  and 
there  is  an  unpublished  autograph  poem  b\ 
Swinburne,  addressed  to  John  Nichol,  and  dated 
1881,  for  which  45?.  is  asked.  There  are  several 


160 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [11  s.  vn.  F™.  as.  ma. 


American  autographs  of  interest,  notably  a  letter 
by  Washington  to  Robert  Gary  &  Co.,  his  London 
agents,  dated  1773,  681.  ;  and  a  letter  of  Capt. 
John  Paul  Jones's,  an  original  draft  of  a  com- 
munication addressed  to  James  Hewes  of  Phila- 
delphia upon  the  corruption  in  the  "  Infant  Navy  " 
of  America,  dated  31  Oct.,  1776,  of  which  the 
price  is  1501.  An  interesting  curiosity  is  the 
sign  manual,  "  Mary  the  quene,"  of  Mary  Tudor, 
stamped  on  an  order  of  the  date  20  Aug.,  1554, 
'221.  10s.  ;  and  among  other  items  of  historical 
interest  we  noticed  a  letter  of  James  II. 's  to  the 
€omte  d'Bstree,  dated  London,  1673,  211.  ;  and 
one  from  Mary  of  Modena  to  De  Lauzun,  St. 
Germain,  1690,  25£.  No  doubt  most  people  will 
consider  the  200  letters  expressing  sympathy 
with  those  who  suffered  in  the  earthquakes  at 
Messina  and  Reggio  in  1908  to  be  the  cream  of 
this  collection.  They  are  chiefly  from  the  pens 
•of  well-known  men  of  letters  of  different  countries, 
but  include  also  musical  compositions  and  a  few 
lines  from  two  queens.  Facsimile  reproductions  of 
the  greater  part  of  them  were  issued  in  a  volume, 
And  sold  for  the  benefit  of  a  fund  in  aid  of  the 
distress.  These,  the  originals,  are  to  be  had  for 
1Q51.  The  price  of  a  good  letter  by  Sir  Thomas 
Gresham  to  his  son-in-law  Nathaniel  Bacon, 
1579,  is  602.  ;  and  we  must  also  mention  a  letter 
•of  Sir  Edward  Coke's  concerning  the  Norfolk 
Assizes  to  Sir  Nathaniel  Bacon,  High  Sheriff  of 
that  county,  dated  1607,  42Z.  Of  the  letters  of 
musicians  the  finest  appears  to  be  one  by  Beet- 
hoven to  Charles  Neate  from  Vienna,  in  French, 
on  the  subject  of  '  Schlacht  bei  Vittoria '  Sym- 
phony, dated  15  May,  1816,  68f. 

M.  MARTINUS  NIJHOFF  of  the  Hague  has  sent  us 
an  interesting  Catalogue  (No.  392)  of  Old  and 
Valuable  Books.  In  the  section  of  American 
works  we  noticed  H.  R.  Schoolcraft's  '  Archives 
of  Aboriginal  Knowledge,'  the  most  important 
work  of  its  time  on  the  Red  Indians,  in  6  vols., 
1854-68,  400fr.  A  collection  of  Autos-da-fe, 
with  the  original  edition  of  the  '  Autodafe 
celebrado  en  Madrid,  1680,'  as  well  as  some 
23  others  belonging  to  the  early  eighteenth  century, 
is  offered  for  150fr.  A  good  item  is  a  complete 
set  (1889-1912)  of  Kokka,  the  monthly  Japanese 
urt  review,  containing  fine  illustrations  of  works 
of  art  in  museums,  temples,  and  private  collec- 
tions. Complete  sets  are  rare:  from  No.  1  to 
No.  132  the  periodical  was  issued  only  in  Japanese ; 
from  No.  133  onwards  the  text  was  Japanese, 
but  titles  and  explanations  were  given  in  English ; 
from  No.  182  an  alternative  English  edition  has 
been  issued.  There  is  added  a  booklet  explaining 
the  early  numbers  entirely  Japanese.  The  price 
is  775fr.  Another  interesting  series,  for  which 
l,900fr.  is  asked,  is  the  '  Jahrbuch  der  Kunst- 
historischen  Sammlungen  des  Allerhochsten  Kaiser- 
hauses,'  edited  by  Count  Folliot  de  Crenneville, 
and  later  by  Count  zu  Trauttmansdorff-Weins- 
toerg,  Vienna,  1883-1911. 

IN  Messrs.  Sotheran  &  Co.'s  Catalogue  732 
there  are  several  sets  of  the  works  of  French 
authors,  among  them  Ren6  Basin's  '  Romans,' 
in  16  vols.,  31.  10s.  ;  Rostand's  '  (Euvres  Com- 
pletes Illustr^es,'  5  vols.,  bound,  4Z.  4s.  ;  and 
Guy  de  Maupassant's  '  (Euvres  Completes,' 
oZ.  17s.  Qd.  The  sets  of  periodicals  include 
Notes  and  Queries,  complete  from  the  beginning 
to  April  of  last  year,  and  with  all  the  General 


Indexes,  457.  An  interesting  item  is  the  '  Ohoix 
des  Po&iies  Originates  des  Troubadours,'  in  6  vols., 
by  Raynouard,  with  other  6  vols.  of  '  Lexiquc 
Roman,  ou  Diet iomia ire  de  la  Langue  des  Trou- 
badours,' having  at  the  end  of  each  volume  an 
inscription  recording  that  the  work  was  given 
to  Mr.  Standish  Standish  by  Louis  Philippe,  211. 
There  is  a  delightful  collection  of  works  on  Ireland, 
the  most  interesting  being  perhaps  the  scarce 
edition,  issued  by  the  Archaeological  and  Celtic 
Society  in  1855-7,  of  '  Leabhar  Imuiyn :  the 
Book  of  Hymns  of  the  Ancient  Church  of  Ireland,' 
edited  and  translated  by  Dr.  Dodd,  with  St. 
Adamnan's  Life  of  St.  Columba,  with  notes  and 
dissertations  by  Dr.  Reeves,  2  vols.,  4Z.  4s.  The 
'  Yellow  Book  of  Lecan '  is  also  to  be  had,  in  the 
facsimile  edition  brought  out  c.  1880,  for  21.  2s. 
We  noticed,  offered  for  181.  18s.,  a  copy  of  the 
best  edition  of  Defoe,  20  vols.,  1840-41 ;  and  a 
complete  set  of  first  editions  of  the  works  of 
George  Eliot,  27  vols.,  42/.  A  copy  of  the 
Tennyson  '  Poems  by  Two  Brothers,'  in  the 
original  edition,  costs  25?.  There  are  four  or  five 
examples  of  Rowlandson's  work,  of  which  we  may 
mention  Combe's  '  English  Dance  of  Death*' 
1815-16,  for  15Z.  15s.  ;  and  the  '  Dr.  Syntax's 
Three  Tours  '  for  12?.  Some  two  score  items  come 
from  the  library  of  the  late  Andrew  Lang,  and 
one  of  them  is  a  volume,  in  which  are  bound 
together  ^Miss  Braddon's  '  Aurora  Floyd  '  and 
Gaboriau's  '  Monsieur  Lecoq,'  which  is  lettered  on 
the  back  "  Andrew  Lang's  Distance  Annihilators  : 
These  Twain  Have  Shortened  Many  a  Mile"— as 
pleasant  a  compliment  surely  as  ever  was  paid 
to  any  writer.  It  is  offered  for  ol.  5s. 

[Notices  of  other  Catalogues  held  over.] 


ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name 
and  address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  pub- 
lication, but  as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return 
communications  which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not 
print,  and  to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately 
nor  can  we  ad  vise  .correspondents  as  to  the  value 
of  old  books  and  other  objects  or  as  to  the  means  of 
disposing  of  them. 

^  3?<DmTOR£VL  c°n»nimications  should  be  addressed 
to  "The  Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries ' "—Ad ver- 
tisements  and  Business  Letters  to  "The  Pub- 
lishers —at  the  Office,  Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery 
Lane,  K.(J. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  corre- 
spondents must  observe  the  following  rules  Let 
each  note,  query,  or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate 
slip  of  paper,  with  the  signature  of  the  writer  arid 
such  address  as  he  wishes  to  appear.  When  answer- 
ing queries,  or  making  notes  with  regard  to  previous 
entries  in  the  paper,  contributors  are  requested  to 
put  in  parentheses,  immediately  after  the  exact 
heading,  the  series,  volume,  and  page  or  pages  to 
which  they  refer.  Correspondents  who  repeat 
queries  are  requested  to  head  the  second  com- 
munication "  Duplicate." 

H.  G.  P.— Sandhoe  is  a  township  in  St.  John-Lee 
parish,  Northumberland,  four  miles  from  Hexham. 


o  s.  VIL  MAR.  i,  i9i3.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


161 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  MARCH  1,  1913. 


CONTENTS.-No.  166. 

NOTES:— 'The  Church  Times,'  161— The  Protection  of 
Inventions  during  the  Commonwealth,  162 — Hugh  Peters, 
163— Capt.  James  Waller  Hewitt— "  Castle "  in  Shake 
speare  and  Webster,  165— The  Kust  of  Shakespeare 
Evidences  of  Remodelling— The  Lord  of  Burleigh  and 
Sarah  Hoggins,  166— A  Link  with  the  Past,  167. 

•QUERIES  :  —  Flemings  in  Pembrokeshire,  167— Authors 
Wanted — Biographical  Information  Wanted — Doronderry, 
Cornwall,  168— Doininus  Roger  Capello— Inscription  at 
Wetheral— J.  C.  Swallow  :  Robert  Deas— J.  Davy  Breholt 
— Gordon,  alias  Jemmy  Urquhart,  Calais  —  Pigments— 
Musgrave  Family  —  Works  of  Richard  White,  169  — 
Thatched  House  Tavern  Club  —  Faith  -  healing  at  St. 
Albans— Liverpool  Museum:  British  Gallery— Chantrey 
— Ainay — Simpson  and  Locock — Hart  Logan,  M.P.,  170. 

REPLIES:— Richard  Bull,  170  — Decipherment  of  Old 
Tombstone  Inscriptions,  171— "Edition"  and  "Impres- 
sion"—  "Curzo,"  172 — Monuments  at  Warwick— Octa- 
gonal Meeting  -  Houses— Christmas  Rimers  in  Ulster- 
John  Norris :  Norris  of  Spate,  173— Marlborough  in 
Dublin  —  Bertram  Stote  —  Marblemen  —  Statues  and 
Memorials  in  the  British  Isles,  175— Authors  Wanted— 
Magdalen  College,  Oxford,  176— Moonwort  or  "Unshoe 
the  horse  "—Misleading  Milestones— Primero,  177— Relic 
of  Australian  Explorers — Belshazzar's  Feast— Earls  of 
Rochford  —  Galignani— Novalis's  '  Heinrich  von  Ofter 
dingen,'  178. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— Dean  Swift's  Correspondence—'  Sir 
Roger  L'Estrange'  —  'The  Romance  of  the  Hebrew 
Language.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


4  THE    CHURCH    TIMES.' 

FEBRUARY  VTH,  1863 — FEBRUARY  ?TH,  1913. 

( Concluded  from  p.  143.) 

THE  first  number  of  The  Church  Times 
made  reference  to  the  consecration  of  St. 
Alban's,  Holborn,  a  church  destined  to 
become  prominent  in  the  new  movement, 
the  adherents  of  which  were  in  1866  to  be 
given  the  name  of  Ritualists,  from  their 
desire  to  make  the  services  of  the  Church 
more  directly  expressive  of  doctrine.  This 
movement  took  such  rapid  hold  that  on 
the  last  day  of  1864  nine  columns  of  the 
paper  were  filled  with  descriptions  of 
"  Christmas  services  and  decorations."  On 
the  19th  of  August,  1867,  the  first  Report 
of  the  Royal  Commission  on  Ritual  was 
signed,  censuring  innovations  ;  on  the  19th 
of  November  a  large  meeting  of  Ritualists 
was  held  at  St.  James's  Hall,  claiming 
liberty  ;  and  on  the  28th  of  March,  1868, 
the  case  of  Martin  v.  Mackonochie  was 
decided  after  fourteen  days'  trial.  The 


verdict  was  against  Mackonochie,  the  use 
of  incense,  mixing  water  with  the  wine, 
and  the  elevation  of  the  elements  in  the 
Sacrament  being  forbidden.  Appeal  was 
made  to  the  Privy  Council,  but  on  the  23rd 
of  December  the  verdict  was  confirmed. 
The  Church  Times  on  the  first  day  of  the 
New  Year  accepted  the  decision  of  the 
Judicial  Committee  as  having  at  least  a 
temporary^  effect  on  the  practice  of  the 
Church : — * 

"  We  have  lost  for  a  time,  and  a  time  only, 
the  Lights.  We  shall  get  them  back  by  and  by, 
as  no  decision  of  the  Privy  Council  is  final  or 
irrevocable.  Meanwhile,  does  the  loss  do  us  any 
material  harm  ?  None,  for  no  doctrinal  issue  has 
been  raised.  The  Lights  have  no  direct  bearing 
on  the  doctrine  of  the  Real  Presence,  for  the 
symbolism  ascribed  to  them  in  the  Injunctions, 
as  well  as  that  other  view  in  the  '  Pupiila  Oculi,' 
have  nothing  to  do  with  Eucharistic  dogmas,  as 
the  dullest  can  discover  from  their  use  at 
Vespers." 

On  September  22nd,  1882,  The  Church 
Times  announced  the  death  of  Pusey,  and 
recorded  a  pleasing  incident :  Archbishop 
Tait,  who  had  long  been  seriously  ill,  had 
the  previous  week  sent  from  his  sick  chamber 
a  telegram  to  Oxford,  saying  "  that  his 
Grace  was  thinking  much  of  Dr.  Pusey,  and 
would  like  to  be  informed  of  his  condition. 
He  also  sent  Dr.  Pusey  his  brotherly  sym- 
pathy." 

On  the  8th  of  December,  1882,  The  Church 
Times,  in  announcing  the  death  of  Arch- 
bishop Tait,  stated  that  he  had  left  "  a 
legacy  of  peace  "  by  an  arrangement  with 
the  Bishop  of  London  by  which  Mackonochie, 
instead  of  being  deprived,  was  allowed  to 
exchange  benefices  with  Mr.  Suckling  of 
St.  Peter's,  London  Docks.  "  This  sudden 
transformation  scene  is  the  work  of  the  late 
Primate  and  of  the  Bishop  of  London,  and 
the  St.  Alban's  lawsuit  is  as  dead  and  buried 
as  the  Heptarchy." 

In  one  of  the  articles  in  this  Jubilee 
number  are  two  extracts  from  letters  of 
Francis  Paget,  Bishop  of  Oxford,  taken  from 
the  Life  of  hiin  recently  published.  The 
first  was  written,  while  he  was  a  boy  at 
Shrewsbury  School  in  1868,  to  a  friend  : — 

"  As  you  speak  disparagingly  of  The  Church 
Times  I  send  you,  for  your  private  edification  and 
reading,  an  article  therefrom.  I  think  if  you 
read  it  calmly  you  '11  agree  with  me  that  nothing 
could  be  less  bigoted,  uncharitable,  or  unwise." 

In  another  letter  of  the  same  year,  his 
biographer  tells  us,  he  drew  up  an  amusing 
chart  of  the  thermometer  of  his  opinions  : — 

"  Below  zero  are  Calvin,  Macaulay,  Spurgeon, 
^olenso,  Stanley,  the  publishers  of  The  Rock  and 
The  Record,  and  '  the  aggrieved  parishioner  '  who 


162 


NOTES  AND   QUERIES.      [11  s.  vn.  MAE.  i,  1913. 


puts  his  hat  in  the  font !  Above  zero,  and  rising 
thence  to  100'°,  are  Dr.  Jeune,  Anglicans,  the 
Bishop  of  London,  the  Bishop  of  Durham, 
Cranmer,  Luther,  High  Churchmen,  the  Bishop 
of  Oxford,  and  the  publisher  of  The  Church 
Times.  At  100°  are  Ritualists.  Above  boiling- 
point,  out  of  reach  of  the  ascending  mercury,  are 
Dr.  Pusey,  Mr.  Richards,  Mr.  Rivington,  Mr. 
Mackonochie,  and  the  Bishops  of  Salisbury  and 
Capetown.  Highest  of  all,  and  right  off  the  scale, 
is  All  Saints',  Margaret  Street." 

Over  the  signature  of  J.  L.  is  an  article  on 
'  Church  Journalism  in  the  Half -Century,' 
in  which  a  modest  position  is  assigned  to  the 
influence  of  The  Church  Times.  It  is  pleasing 
to  find  that  the  closing  note  is  one  of  praise 
to  the  working  staff  of  the  paper,  with  a 
portrait  of  Mr.  William  Garrod,  overseer 
of  the  composing  department,  who  helped 
to  make  up  No.  1.  This  long  service  occurs 
frequently  in  newspaper  offices.  We  knew 
well  the  overseer  who  made  up  the  first 
number  of  The  Daily  News,  and  who  retired 
not  so  many  years  ago  :  he  was  full  of  remi- 
niscences of  the  very  short  editorship  of 
Charles  Dickens. 

We  are  given  excellent  portraits  of 
Mackonochie,  Dr.  Neale,  George  Palmer, 
the  Rev.  J.  E.  Vaux,  Dr.  Littledale,  Canon 
Benham,  Mr.  Alfred  R.  Cooke,  and  others. 
Among  the  illustrations  are  the  old  and  the 
new  offices  of  the  paper,  and  the  memorial 
window  to  Palmer  in  St.  Mary  Magdalene's, 
Munster  Square. 

When  in  1903  The  Church  Times  moved 
into  its  present  quarters  close  to  King's 
College  Hospital,  the  event  was  com- 
memorated by  a  punning  chronogram  over 
the  main  door  : — 

ECCLESlAE     TEMPOBA     IN     AL.TA     PACE 
DISPONAS, 

which  we  may  render  "Keep  Thou  the 
Times  of  the  Church  in  deep  peace." 

With  the  questions  taken  up  by  The 
Church  Times  the  neutrality  of  '  N.  &  Q.' 
has  nothing  to  do,  for  or  against,  but  our 
respect  is  due  to  Palmer  for  the  brave 
persistence  with  which  he  carried  on  his 
paper,  fighting  gallantly  for  the  cause  he 
loved,  and  we  congratulate  his  sons  on  the 
inheritance  to  which  they  have  succeeded. 
That  they  intend  still  to  carry  the  torch 
handed  to  them  is  shown  by  these  closing 
lines  : — 

"  The  Church  is  always  militant  here  on 
earth,  and  we  trust  that  our  Journal  will  always 
be  ready  for  the  fray.  Yet  there  is  war  and  war  ; 
there  is  peace  and  peace.  We  shall  seek  peace 
within,  that  we  may  fight  the  better  against  foes 
without.  We  have  had  fifty  years  of  fighting; 
still  fresh,  we  begin  another  half-century  with  the 


invocation,  brought  to  date,  with  which  we  moved 
into  our  new  home  after  the  first  forty  years  of 
conflict — 

ECCLESlAE    TEMrORA  TV  SALVs  NOSTRA  IN  PACE: 
DISPONAS," 

which  we  may  again  render  as  "OThou 
our  Salvation,  keep  the  Times  of  the  Church 
in  peace." 

JOHN  COLLINS  FRANCIS. 


THE    PROTECTION    OF    INVENTIONS 

DURING  THE  COMMONWEALTH 

AND   PROTECTORATE. 

THE  PRINTED  INDEXES  of  the  Patent  Office 
contain  no  entries  for  the  period  between  the- 
years  1642  and  1660,  and  it  has  been  thought 
that  no  patents  for  inventions  were  granted 
during  the  Commonwealth  and  Protectorate. 
It  would  take  up  too  much  of  the  space  of 
'  N.  &  Q.'  to  enter  into  a  full  discussion  of 
the  matter,  but  in  brief  it  may  be  said  that 
the  lacuna  in  the  Indexes  is  due  in  part  to 
the  breakdown,  in  1642,  of  the  machinery 
under  which  grants  of  Letters  Patent  had 
been  made,  and  in  part  to  the  incomplete 
state  of  the  records  for  the  period  in  question. 

The  following  list  has  been  prepared  after 
reference  to  Journals  of  the  House  of  Lords,. 
Journals  of  the  House  of  Commons,  Calen- 
dars of  State  Papers  Domestic,  Reports 
of  the  Historical  Manuscripts  Commission 
(House  of  Lords  Papers),  Scobell's  '  Collec- 
tion of  Acts,'  &c.,  and  to  the  nine  Patent 
Rolls  of  the  Protectorate  which  exist  in  the- 
Public  Record  Office. 

1643.  Dominique  Petit,  Peter  Delicques,  and 
Claudius  Faucault.  An  invention  to  draw  and 
bring  forth,  out  of  the  seas  and  rivers  of  this- 
kingdom,  upon  the  firm  land,  all  or  part  of  such 
ships,  their  lading  and  cannons,  which  are  over- 
whelmed therein.  Seven  years.  Ordinance  of 
the  Lords  and  Commons,  26  August,  1643. 

1645.  Capt.  Peter  Cannon.  Iron  and  brass 
ordnance  to  be  loaded  at  the  "  britche,"  as  others 
now  are  at  the  mouth.  An  ordinance  giving  the- 
desired  protection  was  passed  by  the  Lords,  but 
it  failed  to  get  through  the  Commons. 

1648.  William  Petty.  Instrument  for  double- 
and  multiple  writing.  Fourteen,  years.  Ordinance 
of  the  Lords  and  Commons  to  enable  the  Com- 
missioners of  the  Great  Seal  to  issue  Letters 
Patent. 

1648.  Peter  Chamberlen.  Baths  and  bath- 
stoves.  Fourteen  years.  Ordinance  as  to  Petty 
above. 

1650.  George  Manby.  Invention  to  prevent 
the  great  consumption  of  Cole  and  Wood,  and 
also  of  Iron,  Lead,  and  Copper,  used  for  the 
boiling  of  all  sort  of  Liquors  in  Brewhouses,  Salt- 
works, and  other  works  of  that  kinde ;  whereby 
sufficient  Quantities  of  Salt  will  be  made  within  a 
short  time  to  serve  this  Nation,,  without  the  help- 


ii  s.  VIL  MAK.  i,  1913.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


16$ 


of  Foreiners,  at  much  cheaper  Rates  than  here- 
tofore have  been.  Fourteen  years.  Protection 
accorded  by  Act  of  Parliament  directly.  No 
Letters  Patent. 

1651.  Jeremy  Buck,  of  Minchinhampton  in 
the  county  of  Gloucester,  Esq.  Melting  down 
Iron,  Lead,  Tin,  Copper,  Brass,  and  other  metals, 
with  Stone-Coal,  Pit-Coal,  or  Sea-Coal,  without 
Charking  thereof.  Fourteen  years.  Protection 
as  to  Manby  above. 

1654.  John  Copley.  Making  iron  with  charked 
pit  coal.  Letters  Patent  of  Oliver,  Lord  Pro- 
tector, &c. 

1654.  John  Rushworth.  Engine  for  raising 
water.  Letters  Patent  of  Oliver,  Lord  Pro- 
tector, &c. 

1654.  William     Potter.     Engine     for    raising 
water.     Letters    Patent    of    Oliver,    Lord    Pro- 
tector, &c. 

1655.  Edward  Ford  of  Harting  in  our  county 
of  Sussex,  Esquire,  otherwise  called  Sir  Edward 
Ford.     Engine  for  raising  water.     Letters  Patent 
of  Oliver,  Lord  Protector,  &c.     This  is  the  only 

frant  which  has  been  found  on  the  Patent  Rolls, 
t  contains  references  to  the  Letters  Patent  lately 
granted  to  John  Rushworth,  Esq.,  and  to  William 
Potter,  gent.,  for  Engines  for  like  uses  and  pur- 
poses. 

1655.  Joseph  Wallington,  Edmond  Warcup, 
and  John  Grosvenor.  Charking  or  calcining  coal. 
The  petitioners  had  newly  found  out  a  way  to 
chark  Newcastle  coal,  or  any  sort  of  stone  coal 
that  cakes,  in  pots,  so  that  it  "  will  become  very 
useful  to  burn,  without  yielding  that  noisome 
smoke,  which  so  much  offends  the  air  of  this  city." 
The  Council  approved  of  the  grant  with  the  inser- 
tion of  a  clause  safeguarding  the  rights  of  John 
Copley  (see  above). 

1655.  Thomas  Duckett.     (1)  Improvement  of 
land.     (2)    Converting    raw    hides    into    leather. 
"  The  Council  having  viewed  some  experiments 
upon  leather,  and  perused  his  papers  on  the  way 
of    improving   ground,    and   seeing   no   prejudice 
that  can  accrue  by  granting  the  desired  patents," 
report  in  favour  of  the  grants. 

1656.  William     Potter.     Engine     for     raising 
water.     In  his  petition  to  the  Protector,  Potter 
states  :    "On  18th March,  1653/4,  you  granted  me 
a  patent  for  my  invention  of  an  engine  to  raise 
water  "  (see  above).  He  has  now  found  better  ways, 
and  he  asks  for  the  renewal  of  the  grant  with 
the  inclusion  of  his  new  inventions.     The  report 
is  in  favour  of  the  grant. 

1656.  Col.  Thos.  Ogle.  Making  saltpetre  out 
of  saltwater.  The  Council  report  in  favour  of  the 
grant. 

1656.  John  Taylor,  scrivener,  of  London. 
.Making  white  salt  out  of  bay  ;  making  saltpetre. 
The  Council  advise  the  grant. 

1656.  Abraham  Forrester,  gentleman,  Wm. 
Muschamp,  Esq.,  and  John  Baker,  M.D.  Amend- 
ing the  highways.  There  is  a  report  to  the  effect 
1  hat  the  value  of  the  new  plan  can  only  be  demon- 
strated by  practice,  and  that  some  highway  near 
London  should  be  chosen  for  a  trial.  It  is  doubtful 
whether  a  patent  was  granted  in  this  case. 

1658.  Capt.  Rich.  Mill,  Jas.  Street,  Israel 
Reynolds,  and  Hen.  Geange.  Engine  by  which 
the  waste  of  silk  throwsters  is  converted  into 
merchantable  silk,  also  an  engine  to  spin  the  said 
silk.  The  report  is  in  favour  of  the  grant. 


1658.  James  Wemyss,  late  General  of  the- 
Artillery  of  Scotland.  Light  ordnance  and  engines 
of  war.  The  inventor  asks  for  an  Act  of  Parlia- 
ment extending  to  England  and  Ireland  the  benefit 
of  the  Act  of  Parliament  granted  him  for  Scotland, 
His  petition  was  read  in  Council,  but  no  further- 
action  appears  to  have  been  taken. 

RHYS  JENKINS. 


HUGH    PETERS. 

(See  11  S.  vi.  221,  263,  301,  463;    vii.  4f 
45,  84,  123.) 

X.  PETERS'S  DRUNKEN    AND    SCANDALOUS 
DEATH. 

OF  the  regicides,  Harrison  was  the  first  to 
be  executed,  on  Monday,  15  Oct.,  1660. 
Cook  and  Peters  were  executed  the  next 
day.  There  are  several  accounts  of  Peters 's 
behaviour  at  the  gallows.  I  propose  to  set 
them  all  out  in  turn,  with  the  exception  of 
one  anonymous  tract — a  forgery  (to  be  dealt 
with  separately) — which  the  following  ex- 
tracts of  themselves  refute.  If  there  are 
any  other  first-hand  accounts  of  Peters's 
execution,  readers  of  *  N.  &  Q.'  will  no  doubt 
point  them  out,  but  I  believe  the  list  to  be 
complete.  Their  unanimity  is  remarkable. 

1.  The  first,  and  most  important,  is  the 
account  given  by  Henry  Muddiman  in 
Mercurius  Publicus  for  18-25  Oct.,  1660  : — 

"This  day,  Tuesday,  Oct.  16,  John  Cook  was 
executed. ..  .and  taking  notice  of  Hugh  Peters,, 
that   was   next    executed   after   him,    wished   he 
might   be   reprieved,   because   at   present,   as   he . 
conceived,  Peters  was  not  prepared  to  dye. 

"  Mr.  Peters  said  little,  and  being  desired  by 
some  of  the  stand ers  by  that  he  should  confess 
what  he  knew  concerning  the  late  King's  execu- 
tioner, he  answered  that  he  could  give  no  other 
account  of  it  than  what  he  had  done  before  the 
Lord  Mayor  and  the  Court  (and  what  that  was 
is  well  known).  He  praid  that  he  might  be 
prepared  to  drink  of  that  bitter  cup,  and  that 
God  would  blesse  his  Majesty  and  the  Royal 
posterity.  He  had  a  paper  in  his  hand,  which 
was  a  letter  written  to  him  from  a  person  of 
honour,  advising  him  to  disburthen  his  conscience 
by  an  ingenuous  confession  of  him  who  was  the 
executioner  of  the  King.  That  paper  which  was 
found  about  Harrison  was  only  such  as  he  usually 
wore  to  keep  his  stomach  warm  and  had  nothing 
at  all  writ  in  it.  But  for  Mr.  Peters,  we  must 
say  there  was  never  a  person  suffered  death  so 
unpitied,  and,  which  is  more,  whose  execution 
was  the  delight  of  the  people,  which  they  expressed 
by  several  shouts  and  acclamations,  not  only 
when  they  saw  him  go  up  the  ladder  and  when  the 
halter  was  partly  about  his  neck,  but  also  when 
his  head  was  cut  off  and  held  up  aloft  upon  the 
end  of  a  spear,  there  was  such  a  shout  as  if  the 
people  of  England  had  acquired  a  victory. 

"  And  here  we  cannot  forget  how,  some  years 
since,  he  preached  so  often,  so  vehemently  and, 
indeed,  so  boldly  for  the  necessary  pulling  down 


164 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [ii  s.  vn.  MAR.  i,  1913. 


•of  the  old  Charing  Cross,  crying  out  it  was  as  old 
<as  Popery  itself  and  that  it  had  caus'd  more  super- 
stition and  done  more  mischief  than  any  pulpit 
in  England  had  done  good  (though,  among  sober 
men,  the  superstition  was  begotten  only  by 
pulling  it  down)  and  that  now  this  Trumpet  of 
sedition  should  be  hang'd  upon  a  gibbet  in  the 
same  place  where  the  old  cross  stood,  with  his 
face  towards  the  place  where  the  scaffold  was 
erected,  and  where  Peters  gave  orders  for  knocking 
down  staples  to  tye  our  martyr'd  sovereign  fast 
rto  the  block  !  " 

2.  A  broadside,  published  at  the  time, 
:  gives  the  following  account  : — 

"Mr.  Cooke ....  taking  notice  that  Hugh 
Peters  was  there  and  to  be  executed  next  after, 
he  heartily  wished  that  he  might  be  reprieved, 
••being  as  he  conceived,  not  prepared  to  dye. 

"  And,  indeed,  it  is  very  remarkable  that  Hugh 
tPeters,  who  heretofore  had  expressed  himself  a 
-violent  enemy  against  the  Letany,  and  for  this 
-..reason,  amongst  some  others,  that  it  taught  to 
vpray  against  sudden  death,  should  now  at  the 
hour  of  his  death  and  after  many  weeks  of  im- 
-prisonment  be  himself  so  unprovided  as  to  be 
-pitied  by  all  that  knew  him  and  to  have  such 
.violent  distempers  that  he  was  fitted  neither  for 
"life  nor  death. 

"  He  came  now  to  the  ladder  unwillingly,  and 
by  degrees  was  drawn  up  higher  and  higher.  Cer- 

-  tainly    he    had    many    executioners    within    him. 
He  leaned  upon  the  ladder,  being  unwilling  to 

j>art  from  it,  but  being  turned  off  the  spectators 

•  gave  a  great  shout,  as  they  did  when  his  head 
was  cut  off  and  held  up  aloft  upon  the  point  of 
a    spear.     The  very    soldiers    themselves,    whom 
heretofore   he   did   animate   to   slaughter   and    a 
thorough  execution  of  their  enemies,  were  now 
ashamed  of  him  and  xipon  the  point  of  their  spears 

-.showed  that  guilty  head  which  made  them  guilty 
of  so  much  blood." — '  A  True  and  Perfect  Rela- 
tion of  the  Grand  Traitor's  Execution,  1660 '  : 
B.M.  press-mark,  669,  f.  26  (31). 

3.  William  Smith,  writing  to  John  Lang- 
ley  on   20   Oct.,    1660,   said   briefly  :     "  On 
Tuesday,  despairing  Hugh  Peters  and  John 

•'Cook,  the  only  penitent,  were  hanged  and 

•  quartered."     The  letter  is  calendared  in  the 
Hist.    MSS.    Commission's    Report  V.,   Ap- 
pendix, p.  174. 

4.  In  his  '  Motus  Compositi,'  &c.,  a  con- 
tinuation    of     George     Bate,    M.D.'s     (not 

-  to   be   confounded   with   the    other    George 
Bate  afterwards  cited)  '  Elenchus   motuum 
nuperorum,'  &c.  (ed.  in  English,  1685,  p.  55), 
Thomas  Skinner,  M.D.,  wrote  : — 

"  The  day  following,  Cook  and  Peters  in  the 
same  place,  suffered  the  same  punishment  ; 
where  Peters,  by  a  drunken  and  base  death,  dis- 
graced his  infamous  life." 

5.  Bishop  Burnet,  in  his  '  History  of  My 
Own  Time  '  (ed.  O.  Airy,  vol.  i.  pp.  281-2), 
states  : — 

"  It  was  indeed  remarkable  that  Peters,  a  sort 
of  enthusiastic  buffoon  preacher,  though  a  very 
vicious  man,  that  had  been  of  great  use  to 


Cromwell  and  had  been  outrageous  in  pressing  the 
King's  death  with  the  cruelty  and  rudeness  of 
an  inquisitor,  was  the  man  of  them  all  that  was 
the  most  sunk  in  his  spirit  and  could  not  in  any 
sort  bear  his  punishment.  He  had  neither  the 
honesty  to  repent  of  it,  nor  the  strength  of  mind 
to  suffer  as  all  the  rest  of  them  did.  He  was 
observed  all  the  while  to  be  drinking  some  cordiah 
to  keep  him  from  fainting." 

6.  In  the  book  entitled 

"  The  Lives,  Actions  and  Execution  of  the  Prime 
Actors  and  Principal!  Contrivers  of  that  Horrid 
Murder  of  our  late  Pious  and  Sacred  Sovereigne 
. .  .  .By  George  Bate,  an  observer  of  those  trans- 
actions. Printed  for  Tho.  Vere,  1661," 

there  is,  p.  50,  the  following  description  of 
Peters's  end  : — 

"  He  was  drawn  upon  a  hurdle  from  Newgate 
to  Charing  Cross,  sitting  therein  like  a  sot  all  the 
way  he  went,  and  either  plucking  the  straws 
therein,  or  gnawing  the  fingers  of  his  gloves. 
Being  come  to  the  place  aforesaid,  not  like  a 
minister,  but  like  some  ignorant  atheist,  he 
ascended  the  ladder,  but  knew  not  what  to  say 
or  how  to  carry  himself  at  the  hour  of  his  death. 
But  standing  there  awhile,  at  length  he  perfectly 
burst  forth  into  weeping  ;  and  then,  after  a  little 
pause,  he  held  his  hand  before  his  eyes,  he  prayed 
!or  a  short  space  ;  and  now,  the  hangman  being 
ready,  he  very  often  remembered  him  to  make 
mste  by  checking  him  with  the  rope,  and  at  last 
very  unwillingly  he  turned  him  off  the  ladder 
ind,  after  he  had  hung  almost  a  quarter  of  an 
lour,  he  was  cut  down,  drawn  and  quartered. 
3is  head  was  set  on  London  bridge  and  his  limbs 
on  the  city  gates. 

"  Upon  Hugh  Peters,  written  by  an  ingenuous 
Spectator  of  his  Execution. 

See  here  the  last  and  best  edition 
Of  Hugh,  the  author  of  Sedition, 
So  full  of  errors,  'tis  not  fit 
To  read,  till  Duns  corrected  it 
But  now  'tis  perfect,  nay  far  more 
'Tis  better  bound  than  'twas  before 
And  now  I  hope  it  is  no  sin 
To  say,  '  Rebellion  take  thy  swing.' 
For  he  that  sayes,  sayes  much  amiss 
That  Hugh  an  Independent  is." 

7.  William  Yonge  adds  in  his  '  England's 
Shame  ;  or,  the  Unmasking  of  a  Politick 
atheist  :  Being  a  full  and  faithful  relation 
of  the  Life  and  death  of  that  Grand  Impostor, 
Hugh  Peters  '  (1663),  p.  87  :— 

"  But  to  shew  his  end  was  as  desperate  as  his 
life  was  abominable,  when  several  ministers  came 
to  comfort  him  in  Newgate,  some  hours  before  his 
death  and  exhorting  him  to  lay  hold  upon  Gospel 

Eromises  made  to  repentance,  he  replied  :  '  What 
ave  I  to  do  with  them,  seeing  I  am  guilty  of  the 
blood  of  my  King  ?  '  Then,  hearing  the  bell 
ring,  cried  out,  '  Away,  away  to  judgment,  for 
the  Trumpet  sounds,'  and  so  goes  down  the  stairs, 
thence  to  the  gibbet,  where  he  behaved  himself 
more  impenitent,  not  being  able  to  pray,  though 
intreated  to  it,  he  dying  sullenly  and  desperately 
that  as  was  his  life  such  was  his  end. 
O  Quam  dulce  mori,  quam  mors  sit  sola  malorum 
Terminus  et  vitse  fons  et  origo  novae,"  &c. 


ii  s.  vii.  MAR.  i,  i9i3.]        NOTES  AND   QUERIES. 


8.  Finally,  "  The  Loyall  Martyrology 

as  also  the  Dregs  of  treachery,  &c.  By 
William  Winstanley  "  (1665),  concludes  my 
list.  After  describing  Hugh  Peters  as 
"  an  antique  [antic]  in  religion,  the  shame 
of  the  clergy,  a  pulpit  buffoon,"  Win- 
stanley says  : — 

"  He  was  condemned,  together  with  Cook, 
and  with  him,  October  16,  drawn  on  two  hurdles 
to  execution,  where  the  miserable  wretch  had 
not  a  word  to  say  for  himself,  or  to  God,  of  Whom 
he  said  he  was  abandoned.  He  that  was  so 
nimble  and  quick  in  all  projects  in  this  nature 
before  was  now  like  a  sot  or  a  fool,  playing  and 
toying  with  the  straw  on  the  sledge  as  he  went 
to  execution,  nay,  so  stupid  was  he,  that  the 
hangman  was  forced  to  use  more  than  ordinary 
strength  to  throw  him  off  the  ladder.  Being 
almost  hanged  dead  he  was  cut  down  and 
quartered,  his  head  set  upon  London  Bridge  and 
his  quarters  exposed  upon  the  tops  of  some  of  the 
City  gates." 

We  thus  have  eight  accounts  of  Peters's 
execution,  only  one  of  which  is  anonymous. 
Some  of  these  witnesses  are  of  the  first 
importance,  yet  not  one  has  ever  been  cited 
in  any  modern  biography  of  Peters,  except 
Mercurius  Publicus,  which  has  been  mutilated 
in  order  to  make  it  agree  with  the  (at  the 
time)  notorious  forgery,  the  anonymous 
'  Speeches  and  Prayers  '  of  the  Regicides, 
of  which  there  were  four  editions  under 
different  titles,  and  the  bibliography  and 
origin  of  which  I  propose  to  detail  in 
subsequent  articles.  There  were  two  sequels 
to  this  forgery  :  the  '  Dying  Father's  Last 
Legacy  to  an  Only  Child  '  and  tho  '  Book 
of  Prodigies  [or  Wonders],'  by  the  same 
authors.  I  propose  to  deal  with  these  at 
the  same  time.  J.  B.  WILLIAMS. 


CAPT.  JAMES  WALLER  HEWITT.  (See 
8  S.  v.  208. ) — May  I  answer  this  query 
of  nearly  nineteen  years  ago  ?  "  Capt." 
Hewitt  was  my  great -granduncle.  He  was 
fourth  child,  and  second  son,  of  the  seven 
children  of  William  and  Sarah  Hewitt  of 
Wickham  Market,  Suffolk,  where  he  was 
baptized  2  Nov.,  1777.  His  father  was  son 
of  William  and  Margaret  Hewitt  of  the  ad- 
joining parish  of  Dallinghoo,  and  his  mother 
was  daughter  of  John  and  Bridget  Waller  of 
Framlingham.  He  was  baptized  "  James  " 
only  ;  apparently  he  assumed  the  "  Waller." 
He  served  in  the  1st  Regiment  of  Foot,  of 
which  the  Duke  of  Kent,  Queen  Victoria's 
father,  was  colonel.  Before  1820  he  retired 
on  a  lieutenant's  half-pay,  with  the  courtesy- 
title  of  "  Captain."  He  was  married,  but  I 
am  told  that  he  and  his  wife  afterwards 
separated.  I  have  no  proof  that  he 


".married  a  Miss  Shrieb  "  ;  but  in  1788  his- 
elder  sister,  Sarah,  was  married  near  Wick- 
ham  Market  to  James  Shribbs  (?  afterwards 
of  Woodbridge ).  Capt.  Hewitt  lived  for  some 
time  at  Woodbridge,  and  in  1859  was  living 
in  Reading,  at  Marlborough  House  (No.  Ill, 
Castle  Street),  where  he  died  9  July,  1867, 
aged  89,  in  the  presence  of  "  Sarah  R. 
Binfield."  On  12  July  he  was  buried,  bjr 
"  John  White,"  in  the  cemetery  near 
Reading  (division  30,  grave  4069),  near  the 
wall  adjoining  Wokingham  Street.  On  the- 
wall  is  an  oval  tablet  commemorating  "  Capt. 
J.  W.  Hewitt."  He  is  said  to  have  joined 
the  "  Plymouth  Brethren."  I  do  not  think 
that  he  "had  any  right  to  bear  the  arms 
described  on  p.  208"  of  'N.  &  Q.'  for  17 
March,  1894. 

I  could  give  a  few  further  particulars  to? 

any  reader  writing  direct  to  me.     I  should 

like  to  know  whom  Capt.  Hewitt  married, 

and  what  became  of  his  descendants,  if  any. 

C.  PARTRIDGE,  F.S.A. 

Ijebu-ode,  via  Lagos,  Nigeria. 

"  CASTLE  "  IN  SHAKESPEARE  AND  WEBSTER, 
— There  has  been  much  discussion  as  to  the 
meaning  of  the  word  "castle  "  in  two  well- 
known  passages  in  Shakespeare,  viz.,  'Titus 
Andronicus,'  III.  i.  167-9, 

Which  of  your  hands  hath  not  defended  Rome 
And  rear'd  aloft  the  bloody  battle-axe, 
Writing  destruction  on  the  enemy's  castle  I 

and  '  Troilus  and  Cressida,'  V.  ii.  183, 
Stand  fast,  and  wear  a  castle  on  thy  head. 
The    earlier    critics    explained    "  castle 'T 
here   as   referring   to    a   particular   kind   of 
helmet.      "  A  close  helmet,  which  covered 
the  whole  head,  was  called  a  castle,"   says 
Warburton ;    so    also    Nares's    '  Glossary ' : 
"  Castle,   a   kind   of   close   helmet."     Nares 
quotes     in     support     Holinshed,     ii.     815: 

"Then entred    Sir    Thomas   Kneuet  in, 

a  castell  of  cole  black,  and  ouer  the  castell 
was  written,  The  dolorous  castell."  This 
passage  notwithstanding,  recent  Shakespear- 
ean commentators  have  concluded  that  in 
both  instances  'the  word  is  merely  used 
figuratively  for  "  strong  protection," 
"  stronghold."  The  editors  of  the  "  Arden  'r 
editions  of  these  plays  both  adopt  this  view,, 
which  is  countenanced  by  '  N.E.D.'  and 
also  by  Mr.  Onions  in  his  '  Shakespeare 
Glossary.' 

Is  this  later  interpretation  correct  ?  A 
passage  in  Webster's  '  Appius  and  Virginia/ 
which  has,  I  believe,  hitherto  escaped  atten- 
tion, makes  it  very  questionable.  The  passage 
referred  to  occurs  in  Act  II.  sc.  iii.  of 
Webster's  play.  Marcus  Claudius,  claiming 


166 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [11  s.  VIL  MAR.  i,  1913. 


^Virginia  as  his  slave,  lays  hands  upon  her, 
thereupon  the  Clown  (her  servant)  exclaims  : 
"Do  you  press  women  for  soldiers....?  By 
this  light,  if  thou  hast  any  ears  on  thy  head,  as 
it  is  a  question,  I  '11  make  my  lord  pull  you  out 
by  the  ears,  though  you  take  a  castle." — Webster's 
*  Works,'  ed.  Dyce,  p.  164. 

This  seems  to  bear  out  Warburton's  and 
Nares's  statement  that  the  term  "  castle  " 
was  applied  to  a  particular  kind  of  helmet, 
fitting  close  to  the  head  and  covering  the 
«ears.  H.  D.  SYKES, 

Enfield. 

THE  BUST  OF  SHAKESPEARE  :  EVIDENCES 
OF  REMODELLING.  —  It  is  recognized  that 
the  bust  differs  essentially  from  the  other 
authentic  portrayals  of  Shakespeare  (the 
three  engraved  portraits  by  Droeshout, 
Marshall,  and  Faithorne),  notably  in  the 
abnormally  short  nose  and  long  upper  lip ; 
also  that  most  of  the  features  are  badly 
modelled,  even  as  mortuary  art ;  but  the 
following  peculiarities  have  hitherto  been 
overlooked,  namely,  that  the  left  side  of  the 
face  is  much  smaller  than  the  right,  is  totally 
different  in  contour,  and  has  no  hair  on 
the  left  temple  to  correspond  with  the  right. 
'The  inference  is  that  the  nose,  mouth,  and 
left  side  of  the  face  have  been  injured, 
and  the  injured  parts  clumsily  remodelled, 
no  special  importance  attaching  to  an  image 
of  Shakespeare  at  the  time. 

Owing  to  the  otherwise  inaccessible 
position  of  the  bust,  these  injuries  must  have 
Ibeen  done  by  a  person  standing  on  the  altar- 
tomb  of  Dean  Balsall,  immediately  to  the 
left  of  the  Shakespeare  monument,  where 
he  would  be  just  level  with,  and  within  arm's 
length  of,  the  bust ;  but  the  right,  undamaged 
«ide  would  be  out  of  reach.  He  would 
appear  to  have  struck  the  bust,  which  is  of 
soft  stone,  with  a  sword  possibly,  injuring 
the  nose,  the  mouth  (lower  lip) — lips  origin- 
ally closed  as  in  the  other  portraits — cutting 
off  a  lock  of  hair  from  the  left  templs,  and 
generally  injuring  the  left  side  of  the  face. 
There  are  no  other  signs  of  injury,  restora- 
tion, or  decay  on  the  bust  itself,  except  two 
broken  fingers  ;  but  restorations  to  other 
parts  of  the  monument  are  recorded. 

The  contour  of  the  undamaged  right  side 
agrees  fairly  with  the  Marshall,  probably 
the  most  accurate  in  general  outline  of  the 
three  engravings  before  mentioned. 

There  are  no  grounds  for  the  supposition 
that  the  figure  is  not  original,  similar  ones 
being  quite  numerous.  The  Treherne  figure 
in  Southwark  Cathedral  by  the  same  sculp- 
tor is,  as  far  as  possible,  identical,  with  the 
exception  of  the  high  ruff. 


Another  instance  of  mutilation  and  restora- 
tion at  Stratford  is  the  tomb  with  the  re- 
cumbent effigies  of  William  Clopton  and  his 
wife  Anne.  The  face  of  the  former  has 
evidently  been  greatly  damaged,  especially 
the  lower  part  of  it,  and  has  been  remodelled 
into  some  semblance  of  a  face,  a  mere 
apology  for  one.  The  damage  to  the  other 
figure  is  slight ;  the  tomb  is  otherwise  in  a 
good  state  of  preservation;  the  figures  are 
finely  sculptured,  excepting  the  remodelled 
parts. 

The  monument  of  John  Coombe,  a  friend 
of  Shakespeare,  is  another  case  of  injury 
and  repair  of  the  nose. 

The  only  monument  in  the  church  at  this 
time  which  escaped  injury  appears  to  be 
that  of  the  Earl  and  Countess  of  Totness. 

J.    R.    P.    PUBCHAS. 

THE  LORD  OF  BURLEIGH  AND  SARAH 
HOGGINS.  (See  ante,  pp.  61,  83,  143.)— The 
present  owner  of  Burleigh  Villa,  formerly 
Bolas  Villa,  the  house  which  Mr.  "  John 
Jones  "  erected  at  Great  Bolas,  has  kindly 
given  me  some  additional  information  from 
the  title-deeds  which  it  would  be  well  to 
place  on  record  in  '  N.  &  Q.' 

The  Rev.  Creswell  Tayleur,  who  was  lord 
of  the  manor  of  Bolas,  and  a  large  property- 
owner  there,  as  welt  as  curate  of  the  parish, 
in  consideration  of  2001.  conveyed,  on  29 
Sept.,  1789,  to  "  John  Jones  "  a  cottage 
and  tenement  with  the  garden  thereto 
belonging,  situate  on  Bolas  Heath,  and  four 
pieces  of  land  adjoining  thereto,  in  the 
holding  of  Sarah  Brindley,  and  also  two 
closes  of  land  adjoining  the  said  premises, 
in  the  occupation  of  Widow  Harris,  which 
premises  contained  altogether  7  a.  1  r.  37  p. 
"  Mr.  Jones "  evidently  pulled  down  the 
cottage,  and  erected  a  new  house  (Bolas 
Villafon  its  site,  and  here  he  lived  with  his 
second  wife.  On  1  Jan.,  1798,  "Henry, 
Earl  of  Exeter,"  conveyed  the  same  land, 
and  all  that  new  messuage,  &c.,  to  the  Rev. 
Creswell  Tayleur,  who  gave  the  Earl  200/. 
for  the  property. 

These  deeds  disprove  the  statement  that 
"  John  Jones  "  built  the  house  on  waste  lands 
which  the  lord  of  the  manor  allowed  him  to 
have  gratis,  and  also  that  when  he  left  Bolas 
he  gave  this  property  to  his  godchild,  the 
Rev.  Creswell  Tayleur's  son. 

Hulbert  in  his  '  History  and  Description 
of  the  County  of  Salop,'  1838,  p.  154,  has 
this  statement  about  the  erection  of  Bolas 
Villa  :— 

"  To  erect  this  dwelling  there  was  more  difficulty 
than  in  common  cases  -  the  builders  refused  to  work 


ii  s.  VIL  MAR.  i,  i9i3.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


167 


for  him,  supposing  him  a  robber ;  he,  however, 
finally  surmounted  their  objections,  by  paying 
beforehand." 

"  Mr.  Jones's  "  house  must  have  been  built 
within  six  months  after  the  purchase,  as  he 
took  his  bride  there  as  soon  as  they  were 
married,  on  13  April,  1790. 

In  Drakard's  '  Guide  to  Burghley  House,' 
1815,  is  a  long  account  of  "  Mr.  Jones."  It 
states  that  he  was  advised  by  his  uncle, 
Lord  Exeter,  after  his  separation  from  his 
first  wife,  "  to  retire  into  the  country  for 
some  time,  and  pass  as  a  private  gentleman  " 
— hence  his  journey  into  Shropshire. 

I  find  that  the  Parish  Registers  of  St. 
Martin's,  Stamford,  have  these  entries  of 
the  baptism  of  Lord  Exeter's  children  : — 

Sophia,  daughter  of  Henry  and  Sarah, 
Earl  and  Countess  of  Exeter,  was  baptized 
at  Bolas  in  Shropshire,  7  Feb.,  1792  ; 
christened  at  Burghley,  26  June,  1795. 

Brownlow,  Lord  Burghley,  baptized  2  July, 

1    I  • ' •  >. 

Thomas  Cecil,  baptized  1  January,  1797. 

There  is  no  monument  to  Henry,  first 
Marquis  of  Exeter,  or  to  Sarah.  Countess  of 
Exeter,  in  St.  Martin's  Church,  but  both 
were  buried  in  the  family  vault  there. 
Their  deaths  are  thus  recorded  in  the 
Registers : — 

Sarah,  Countess  of  Exeter,  buried  28 
Jan.,  1797  ;  died  at  Burghley  House. 

Henry,  1st  Marquis  of  Exeter,  buried 
12  May,  1804,  aged  50. 

A  friend,  who  has  searched  Additional 
MS.  21,236  ('  Shropshire  Monuments  ')  forme, 
tells  me  that  it  does  not  give  any  inscription 
to  Henry  "  Jones  "  (  "  John  Jones's  "  infant 
son)  or  to  any  member  of  the  Hoggins 
family.  W.  G.  D.  FLETCHER,  F.S.A. 

Oxon  Vicarage,  Shrewsbury. 

A  LINK  WITH  THE  PAST. — The  Times  of 
29  Jan.  'notices  in  its  obituary  the 
death  of  Mr.  Charles  Fox  Frederick  Adam, 
late  of  the  Diplomatic  Service,  who  died  on 
the  27th  of  that  month.  It  goes  on  to  say 
that  he  was  the  son  of  General  Sir  Frederick 
Adam,  who  commanded  the  brigade  at 
Waterloo  which  contributed  so  much  to  the 
defeat  of  Napoleon's  Old  Guard.  The 
brigade  was  one  of  General  Hill's  division, 
and  when  the  column  of  the  Guard,  under 
Cambronne,  came  up  the  hill,  Adam's 
force — consisting  of  the  52nd  Regiment 
(under  Colborno),  the  71st,  and  a  battalion 
of  the  95th  (Rifles) — took  it  in  flank,  pour- 
ing in  a  deadly  fire  at  close  range. 

The  Times  says  that  Sir  Frederick  Adam 
was  born  in  1784,  but  the  '  D.N.B.'  gives 


the  year  of  his  birth  as  1781.  This  seems 
more  probable,  as,  according  to  Hart's 
'  Army  List,'  he  served  in  Holland  in  1799. 
After  the  custom  of  the  time,  he  got  his  first 
commission  when  still  a  boy — in  1795 — and 
obtained  command  of  the  21st  Regiment  in 
1805,  when  only  24  years  old.  In  addition 
to  the  campaign  in  Holland,  he  saw  service 
in  Egypt  in  1801,  and  later  on  was  for 
several  years  in  Sicily.  From  there  he  went 
to  the  east  of  Spain,  and  took  part  in  the 
operations  against  Suchet  in  1813,  where  he 
displayed  conspicuous  valour  and  was  twice 
severely  wounded.  See  note  as  to  services 
in  Hart's  *  Army  Lists.'  He  was  a  son  of 
the  Right  Hon.  William  Adam  of  Blair 
Adam  (born  1751),  who  fought  the  famous 
duel  with  Charles  James  Fox  in  1779, 
becoming  afterwards  an  intimate  friend  of 
that  statesman.  Hence,  no  doubt,  his 
grandson's  name.  T.  F.  D. 


(SJumes. 

WE  must  request  correspondents  desiring  in- 
formation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  answers  may  be  sent  to  them  direct. 

FLEMINGS  IN  PEMBKOKESHIBE.  —  In  a 
recent  biography  of  Mr.  Lloyd  George,  by 
Mr.  Edwards,  it  is  stated  : — 

'•'  The  Georges  are  undoubtedly  of  Flemish 
origin.  It  is  a  matter  of  historic  fact  that  a 
number  of  Flemish  soldiers  landed  in  Pembroke- 
shire with  the  Earl  of  Richmond  for  the  purpose 
of  the  military  campaign  which  culminated  in  the 
triumph  of  the  momentous  Battle  of  Bosworth  and 
in  his  accession  to  the  English  throne,  and  there 
is  every  reason  to  believe  that  Mr.  Lloyd  George's 
ancestor  was  among  them." 

Is  it  an  actual  historic  fact  that  Flemish 
soldiers  accompanied  Henry,  Earl  of  Rich- 
mond, in  1485,  and  settled  in  Pembroke- 
shire ?  The  Flemish  settlement  in  that 
county  is  alluded  to  by  writers  centuries 
before  Henry  VII.  was  born.  Giraldus 
Cambrensis,  Caradoc  of  Llancarvan,  Orderi- 
cus  Vitalis,  Ralph  Higden,  the  '  Annales 
Cambrise,'  and  '  The  Brut '  all  describe  the 
settlement,  and  it  would  appear  that  the 
Flemings  arrived  in  different  batches  about 
1107,  1134,  and  1154.  George  Owen,  the 
Elizabethan  historian,  makes  no  mention 
of  a  further  contingent  in  1485,  nor  is  there 
any  reference  to  such  in  Law's  '  Little 
England  beyond  Wales,'  Phillips's  'History 
of  Pembrokeshire,'  'The  People  of  Pem- 
brokeshire' (by  Rev.  T.  L.  Evans),  or  Dr. 
H.  Owen's  article  in  the  Arch.  Camb,,  1895. 


168 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [11  s.  vn.  MAR.  i,  1913. 


The  companions  of  Henry  of  Richmond  are 
usually  said  to  have  been  French  soldiers, 
and  they  were  of  a  very  poor  quality.  In 
the  '  Life  of  Sir  Rhys  ap  Thomas,'  by  M.  E. 
James  (p.  56),  they  are  described  as  outcasts 
of  society  —  ill-clad  and  half -starved,  and 
suffering  from  a  sweating  sickness  which 
carried  off  hundreds.  The  Welshman  Rhys 
ap  Thomas  wished  them  all  back  again  in 
France,  "  there  being  nott  one  man  of 
quality  among  them  to  endeere  future  ages 
to  make  mention  eyther  of  his  name  or 
service." 

As  these  Frenchmen  merely  passed  through 
the  county  on  their  way  to  Bosworth  Field, 
it  is  improbable  that  they  returned  to  form 
a  settlement  at  the  place  where  they  hap- 
pened to  land.  Who  is  the  authority  for 
the  "  historic  fact  "  mentioned  in  the  bio- 
graphy referred  to  ?  G.  H.  W. 

AUTHORS  WANTED.  —  Can  any  reader 
supply  me  with  the  whole  of  the  following 
verses  and  tell  me  their  author  ?  They 
must  have  been  written  over  forty  years 
ago  : — 

Do  you  recollect  the  day, 

Sister  Annie,  when  I  lay 

In  your  arms  the  while  you  told  me 

That  strange  wild  tale 
Of  the  magic  golden  boat, 
And  the  silver  swans  afloat, 
Who  drew  it  safe  to  landward 

In  the  down-hushed  gale  ? 

Tell  me,  Annie,  was  I  dreaming  ? 
Was  it  nothing  more  than  seeming  ? 
Did  he  love  me  ?    Did  he  follow 

O'er  the  long  sea  line? 
Or  was  it  but  a  vision 
Sent  by  fiends  in  their  derision, 
Who  heard  the  angels  weeping 

O'er  a  love  like  mine  ? 

C.  E.  C. 

I  am  anxious  to  know  who  wrote  the 
following : — 

My  bonnie  lass  she  smileth, 
When  che  ray  heart  beguileth  : 

With  a  fa,  la,  la! 
Smile  less,  dear  love,  therefore, 
And  you  shall  love  me  more. 
With  a  fa,  la,  la  ! 

GEO.  B.  NEVIN. 
Easton,  Pa. 

Can  any  reader  of  'N.  &  Q.'  inform  me 
who  was  the  author  of  the  expressions 
"  paw-pieces,"  "  foot-piece,"  &c.  ?  Was  it 
Lear  ? 

The  words  are  used  in  the  novel  *  Ara- 
minta,'  by  Mr.  J.  C.  Snaith.  E.  F.  R. 


BIOGRAPHICAL  INFORMATION  WANTED. — 
The  following  information  is  wanted  for  a 
biographical  work,  and  I  shall  be  grateful 
to  any  of  your  readers  who  can  supply  any 
of  the  details  required  : — 

Charles  Bancks,  miniature  painter.  Wanted,, 
record  of  death  or  burial,  after  1755. 

Charles  Boit,  enamel  painter,  living,  in  1710, 
in  St.  James's  Street.  Twice  married: 
firstly,  between  1685  and  1699  ;  secondly,, 
between  1704  and  1714.  Wanted,  record 
of  either  marriage. 

Alexander  Cooper,  miniature  painter.  A 
Jew.  Wanted,  record  of  his  birth,  bap- 
tism, or  parentage.  Born  about  1600— 
1608. 

Michael  Dahl  the  elder,  painter.  Born 
1656,  came  to  London  in  1688.  Lived  at 
St.  James's,  Westminster.  Died  1743. 
Wanted,  record  of  his  marriage. 

Michael  Dahl  the  younger,  son  of  the  last, 
painter.  Died  1741.  Wanted,  record  of 
his  birth  or  baptism. 

William  Faithorne  the  younger.  Born. 
1656.  Walpole  says  he  died  "  about 
thirty  years  old,"  and  was  buried  in  the 
churchyard  of  St.  Martin's.  But  it  is  more 
likely  that  he  lived  until  after  the  year 
1700.  Wanted,  record  of  death  or  burial. 

Gavin  Hamilton,  painter.  Vertue  says  he 
died  in  1737,  and  was  buried  at  St.  Paul's, 
Covent  Garden  ;  but  no  burial  of  him  is. 
entered  in  those  registers.  Wanted,  record 
of  death  or  burial. 

Hans  Hysing  or  Huysing.  Born  1678. 
Letters  of  administration  granted  to  his 
widow,  February,  1753  or  1754.  Wanted, 
record  of  his  burial  (1752-4). 

Frederick  Peterson,  enamel  painter.  Died 
1729.  Wanted,  record  of  his  marriage. 

Most  of  the  above  lived  in  London  or 
Westminster.  THOS.  M.  BLAGG,  F.S.A. 

Caldecote,  Newport  Fagnell. 

I  should  be  glad  if  correspondents  of 
'  N.  &  Q.'  would  kindly  furnish  me  with 
particulars  of  the  following  Stewards  of  the 
Westminster  School  Anniversary  Dinner — 
(1)  Robert  Child,  Steward  1773;  (2)  James 
St.  Leger  Douglas,  Steward  1769;  (3)  J. 
Erskine,  Steward  1803  ;  (4)  William  Evelyn 
of  Lower  Grosvenor  Street,  Steward  1776  ; 
and  (5)  Richard  Gray,  Somerset  Place, 
Strand,  Steward  1790.  "  G.  F.  R.  B. 

DORONDERRY,     CORNWALL. How     IS     the 

name  of  this  little  Cornish  hamlet  derived  I 

WILLIAM  MACARTHTJR, 
Dublin. 


n  s.  vii.  MAR.  i,  i9i3.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


169 


DOMINUS  ROGER  CAPELLO.  —  Staveley 
Westmorland,  is  a  manor  under  the  Barony 
of  Kendal,  and  it  was  anciently  a  chapelry 
in  the  parish  of  Kendal,  the  minister  up  to 
1724  being  a  Lector  or  Reader,  but  since 
that  date  a  clergyman  in  full  orders,  while 
at  the  present  time  the  living  is  accounted 
a  vicarage.  At  what  date  the  chapelry  was 
formed  and  a  chapel  erected  is  not  known. 
When  the  new  church  was  built  in  1864,  the 
architect  employed  gave  it  as  his  opinion, 
judging  from  the  mouldings  of  the  windows, 
that  the  old  church  had  been  erected  about 
1485.  There  are  reasons,  however,  for 
thinking  that  it  was  of  earlier  date. 

In  1589  a  witness,  aged  65,  in  an  ecclesi- 
astical suit  at  York  testified  that 

"  fit'tie  years  since  the  leades  of  the  same  chappelle, 
being  farre  decaiecl,  were  taken  downe,  and  the 
chappelle  covered  again  of  this  examinate's  sight, 
being  then  a  schollerin  the  same  chappelle." 

According  to  this,  the  recovering  of  the 
chapel  with  lead  took  place  in  1539.  and 
surely  if  it  had  been  built  in  1485,  only 
fifty -four  years  before,  the  leads  would  not 
have  needed  renewing. 

In  1375  a  rental  was  made  for  the  lord  of 
the  manor,  and  in  that  occurs  the  name  of 
DfLs  Roger  Capello  as  a  tenant,  it  being  said 
of  him  "  tenet  unum  cotagium  v.  acras 
terrae  et  dimidium  acrse  prati."  Am  I  right 
in  assuming  that  this  Roger  Capello  was 
the  Incumbent  or  Perpetual  Curate  of 
Staveley  at  that  time  ?  If  so,  it  will  prove 
the  chapel  and  chapelry  of  more  ancient 
date  than  1485.  J.  A.  M. 

INSCRIPTION  AT  WETHERAL. — In  a  quarry 
on  a  cliff  in  the  valley  of  the  River  Eden 
in  Cumberland,  near  the  village  of  Wetheral, 
is  an  inscription  cut  in  the  stone,  thus  : — 
G  RAT  us. 

SUM.    MAXU. 

Above  is  incised  a  rough  figure  which  may 
be  a  fish.  Could  you  inform  me  what  the 
words  signify  ?  and  what  would  be  the 
signification  of  a  fish  ?  F.  R.  CAVE. 

J.  C.  SWALLOW,  R.A.  :  ROBERT  DBAS. — 
Can  any  of  your  readers  kindly  give  me  any 
information  concerning  the  life  and  work  of 
J.  C.  Swallow,  R.A.  ?  He  exhibited  three 
pictures  at  the  Royal  Academy  :  '  Study  of  a 
Cactus,'  in  1855  ;  '  Marie  Louise  Pears  from 
Jersey,'  in  1869  ;  and  '  The  Larder,'  in  1876. 

I  am  also  desirous  of  obtaining  informa- 
tion concerning  the  life  and  work  of  Robert 
Deas,  a  painter.  WM.  A.  PEPLOW. 

[Mr.  ALGERNON  GRAVES  does  not  add  "  R.A."  to 
Swallow's  name  in  his '  Royal  Academy  Exhibitors.'] 


J.  DAVY  BREHOLT.  —  I  have  a  large 
painting  by  Joseph  Highmore  representing 
this  person,  who  is  shown  three-quarter 
length,  standing,  to  right,  on  a  terrace  by  a 
table  on  which  lies  a  letter  addressed  "  Mr.  J. 
Davy  Breholt,  merchfc  in  London."  There 
is  a  high  -masted  vessel  in  the  background. 
I  should  be  glad,  of  any  information  con- 
cerning Breholt  and  his  character.  Are 
there  any  descendants  of  his  alive  at  the 
present  day  ?  It  occurs  to  me  that  he  may 
have  been  of  Huguenot  descent. 

JOHN  LANE. 

The  Bodley  Head,  Vigo  Street,  W. 

GORDON,  ALIAS  JEMMY  URQUHART, 
CALAIS.  —  M.  Roger  Boutet  de  Monvel,  in  his 
*  Eminent  English  Men  and  Women  in  Paris, 
1800-1850,'  just  issued  by  Mr.  Nutt,  gives 
an  amusing  description  (p.  283)  of  a  character 
named  Gordon,  but  "  better  known  by  his 
assumed  name  of  Jemmy  Urquhart,  an 
unparalleled  eccentric,"  who  lived  and  died 
in  Calais  (in  the  Rue  des  Marechaux). 
Who  was  he  ?  J.  M.  BULLOCH. 

123,  Pall  Mall,  S.W. 

PIGMENTS.  —  Can  any  reader  give  me 
information  as  to  the  following  points  ?  — 

1.  Is  it  known  what  substance  is  to  be 
understood  as  used  for  painting  the  ships 
of  Odysseus,  described  in  the  well-known 
line, 


T(j)  8'  a/za  vfjes  fTTOvro  o\xo8e/ca 

2.  Are  there  any  notes  extant  concerning 
the  pigments  used  by  the  Van  Eycks  for  '  The 
Adoration  of  the  Lamb  '  at  Ghent  ?  And, 
in  particular,  can  those  be  identified  which 
gave  the  blue  of  the  robe  of  the  Blessed 
Virgin,  the  red  of  the  robe  of  Christ,  and 
the  green  of  that  of  St.  John  in  the  upper 
part  of  fche  picture  ?  PEREGRINUS. 

MUSGRAVE  FAMILY.—  In  1673,  1679,  and 
1690  Richard  Musgrave  was  Mayor  of  South 
Molton.  He  died  in  1698.  His  wife  Agnes 
died  1686.  In  1673  (according  to  Blome's 
*  Britannia  '  of  that  date)  "  Richard  Mus- 
grave of  Nettle  Combe  "  appears  in  the  list 
of  Somerset  "  nobility  and  gentry,  which 
are,  or  lately  were,  related  unto  the  county, 
with  their  seats."  Were  these  Richards 
identical?  A.  Q.  C. 

WORKS  OF  RICHARD  WHITE.  —  About  300 
years  ago  Richard  White  wrote  devotional 
works,  which  were  transcribed.  Can  any 
one  tell  me  where  a  copy  of  '  Cordial  Prayer  ' 
is  to  be  seen  ?  E.  M.  GREEN. 

31,  Warwick  Square,  S.W. 


170 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [11  s.  VIL  MAR.  i,  191.3. 


THATCHED  HOUSE  TAVERN  CLUB.  —  Can 
any  of  your  readers  give  me  information 
respecting  the  Thatched  House  Tavern 
Club,  said  to  have  been  the  most  exclusive 
club  of  its  day  ?  It  flourished  at  the  latter  end 
of  the  eighteenth  and  in  the  early  decades  of 
the  nineteenth  centuries,  and  is  believed  to 
have  met  at  the  Thatched  House  Tavern 
in  St.  James's  Street,  which  occupied  a  site 
next  to  that  of  the  present  Thatched  House 
Club.  If  the  Club's  constitution,  rules,  and 
list  of  members  are  in  existence,  I  should 
like  to  know  where  they  can  be  inspected. 
F.  M.  HARVARD. 

FAITH-HEALING  AT  ST.  ALBANS.—  The  Rev. 
Thomas  Perkins,  in  his  '  Cathedral  Church 
of  St.  Albans,'  1903,  writing  of  the  pedestal 
of  St.  Alban's  shrine,  says  :  — 

"There  are  two  quarry  -shaped  openings  to  be 
noticed  on  the  north  side  of  the  pedestal  near  the 
floor  level,  one  of  which  extends  right  through  to 
the  south  side.  Into  these  diseased  arms  or  legs 
might  be  thrust  for  cure  by  virtue  of  the  saint." 

Is  this  statement  provable,  or  is  it  merely 
their  conjectural  purpose  ? 

W.  B.  GERISH. 
Bishop's  Stortford. 

LIVERPOOL  MUSEUM  :  BRITISH  GALLERY. 
-—What,  and  where,  were  these  places,  men- 
tioned in  a  letter  of  Jane  Austen's  in  April. 
1811  ?  R.  A.  A.  L. 

[For  the  Liverpool  Museum  see  11  S.  v.  514  ;  vi. 

CHANTREY.  —  Is  it  known  at  what  school 
the  great  sculptor  was  educated  ?  In  '  The 
Correspondence  of  Sarah,  Lady  Lyttelton,' 
p.  203,  it  is  stated  that  he  was  a  Rngbeian. 
This  is  not  in  accordance  with  the  records 
of  that  school,  and  Chantrey's  only  known 
connexion  with  it  was  his  execution  of  the 
monument  to  Dr.  Thomas  James,  Head 
Master  1778-94.  A.  T.  M. 

[On  his  father's  death  Chantrey,  at  twelve  years 
of  age,  was  put  into  the  service  of  a  grocer  in 
Sheffield.  In  1797  he  exchanged  this  work  for 
apprenticeship  with  Ramsay,  an  engraver  and 
gilder,  where  he  got  an  opportunity  to  manifest 
his  gifts.  There  must  be  some  mistake  about 
that  he  was  a  Rubeian.  The 


x>  .  e 

D.JN.B.  says  that  he  was  born  at  Jordanthorpe, 
near  Sheffield,  and  educated  at  the  village  school.] 

AINAY.  —  There  is  at  Lyons  an  abbey 
church  of  Ainay,  said  to  stand  on  the  site 
of  the  ancient  "  Athenaeum  "  founded  by 
Augustus  Caesar.  "  Ainay"  is  said  to  be 
a  corruption  of  "Athenaeum."  Is  this  the 
true  derivation  of  the  word  "  Ainav  "  ? 

H:K.'H. 


SIMPSON  AND  LOCOCK. — Who  were  Dr. 
Simpson  and  Dr.  Locock  in  '  Pendennis,' 
chap.  lii.  : — 

"There  is  a  complaint  which neither  homoeo- 
pathy, nor  hydropathy,  nor  mesmerism,  nor  Dr. 
Simpson,  nor  Dr.  Locock  can  cure,  and  that  is — we 
wont  call  it  jealousy,  but  rather  gently  denominate 
it  rivalry  and  emulation  in  ladies  " 

LAWRENCE  PHILLIPS. 

[Vile  'D.N.B.'  for  Sir  Charles  Locock,  Queen 
Victoria's  physician,  1799-1875.] 

HART  LOGAN,  M.P. — Who  was  he  ?  when 
did  he  live  ?  and  what  constituency  did  he 
represent  ?  Apparently  he  was  of  a  family 
whose  estates  passed  to  the  Stewarts  of 
Alltyrodyn,  Llandyssil,  South  Wales.  Was 
he  an  antiquary  or  collector  of  MSS.  ?  He 
became  possessed  of  the  papers  of  the 
Moore  family  of  Bankhall,  co.  Lane,  in 
some  way,  probably  by  purchase,  and  they 
were  sold  in  1901  by  Messrs.  Sotheby, 
most  of  the  Lancashire  and  Cheshire  docu- 
ments being  acquired  by  the  Liverpool 
Public  Library.  R.  S.  B. 


RICHARD    BULL. 

(US.  vii.  70.) 

SIR  JOHN  BULL,  Turkey  merchant,  and 
Sheriff  of  London  in  1718,  who  died  on 
4  April,  1742  (Gent.  Mag.,  1742,  p.  218), 
married  Elizabeth  (died  December,  1738), 
daughter  of  Richard  Turner,  whose  wife  was 
Elizabeth  Goldsburgh  of  Ongar,  in  Essex. 
Their  son  was  Richard  Bull,  born  in  1721, 
and  married,  in  1747,  to  Mary,  daughter  of 
Benjamin  A.sh  of  Ongar.  and  widow  of 
Bennet  Alexander  (who  assumed,  in  1742, 
the  surname  and  arms  of  Bennet.  and  died 
on  20  Dec.,  1745).  By  her  first  husband 
she  had  issue  Richard  Henry  Alexander 
(Bennet)  and  Levina,  who  married,  on  16 
Jan.,  1762,  John  Luther  of  Essex  (Gent. 
Mag..  1762,  p.  45  ;  '  Anecdotes  of  the  Life 
of  Bishop  Watson,'  1818,  i.  43-5).  This 
R.  H.  A.  Bennet  and  his  son  of  the  same 
names  were  the  subject  of  some  articles  in 
the  first  volume  of  the  present  Series  of 
'  N.  &  Q.' 

Richard  Bull  was  returned  as  M.P.  for 
the  Cornish  borough  of  Newport  at  a  by- 
election  on  26  June,  1756,  and  was  re-elected 
at  the  three  subsequent  general  elections  of 
1761,  1768,  1774,.  sitting  until  the  dissolu- 
tion of  1780  (A.  F.  Robbins,  '  Launceston,' 
pp.  265-70).  But  he  did  not  take  an  active 


ii  s.  vii.  MAR.  i,  1913.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


171 


part  in  politics.  His  tastes  were  for  print  - 
collecting. 

Bull  purchased  the  estate  and  Jacobean 
mansion  of  North  Court  in  the  parish  of 
Shorwell,  in  the  Isle  of  Wight.  Its  "  ter- 
raced gardens  are  of  great  beauty  and  con- 
tain some  fine  trees  "  (Murray's  '  Hand- 
book,' p.  49).  He  died  here  on  12  Dec., 
1805,  aged  84.  No  entry  of  his  burial  is 
recorded  in  the  parish  register,  but  he  is 
believed  to  have  been  buried  at  Shorwell. 
A  roundel  to  his  memory  was  placed  on  the 
north  wall  of  the  nave  "  by  his  only  sur- 
viving daughter."  Portraits  of  him  and 
his  wife  belong  to  Mrs.  Disney  Leith  and  to 
Miss  Isabel  Swinburne  of  61,  Onslow  Square. 
He  had  two  daughters,  Elizabeth  and 
Catharine  Susanna.  The  latter  died  at 
North  Court  on  13  Oct.,  1795  (Gent.  Mag., 
1795,  pt.  ii.  971).  Elizabeth  died  at  North 
Court  on  20  March,  1809,  and  was  buried 
on  28  March.  Her  portrait  was  painted  by 
H.  D.  Hamilton,  and  engraved  by  J.  Strutt 
(O'Donoghue,  '  Portraits  at  the  British 
Museum,'  i.  282).  She  erected  on  Brigh- 
stone  Down  a  round  tower  known  as  "  Miss 
Bull's  Folly,"  and  placed  in  a  deep  dell  at 
North  Court  a  gloomy  summer-house  in 
which  are  tablets  with  sentimental  verses. 
At  her  death  the  estate  became  the  property 
of  her  half-brother,  R.  H.  Alexander  Bennet, 
and  now  belongs  to  his  descendant,  Mrs. 
Disney  Leith.  Elizabeth  Bull,  by  her  will 
dated  2  Oct.,  1808,  and  R.  H.  A.  Bennet,  by 
his  will  dated  8  May,  1811,  each  left  1,0001. 
for  the  .benefit  of  the  poor  of  Shorwell.  The 
charity  is  now  worth  nearly  3,000/. 

Richard  Bull  ranked  among  the  half-dozen 
principal  collectors  in  England  of  engraved 
portraits.  He  was  one  of  the  select  com- 
pany of  distinguished  virtuosi  who  used  to 
attend  the  Thursday  mornings  of  John 
Ratcliffe  at  his  house  in  East  Lane,  Rother- 
hithe.  At  the  sale  of  James  West's 
curiosities  in  1773  he  purchased  some  of 
the  lots  which  at  one  time  belonged  to 
Joseph  Ames  (Nichols,  '  Lit.  Anecdotes,' 
ii.  160  ;  iii.  417  ;  v.  266  ;  viii.  456).  Before 
the  publication  by  the  Rev.  James  Granger 
of  the  'Biographical  History  of  England,' 
Bull  and  others  bought  their  most  valuable 
prints  for  sums  not  exceeding  5s.  A  long 
letter  from  him  is  printed  in  Granger's 
"Letters'  (1805),  pp.  316-20. 

Horace  Walpole  records,  in  a  letter  to  the 
Rev.  William  Cole  on  16  May,  1781,  that 
Bull  was  "  grangerizing  "  his  '  Anecdotes 
of  Painting,'  and  that  it  made  "  eight 
magnificent  folios,  a  most  valuable  body  of 
our  arts."  When  Walpole  was  ill,  Bull 


amused  him  by  the  loan  of  his  copy  of  the 
'  Royal  and  Noble  Authors,'  "  let  into  four 
sumptuous  folios  in  red  Morocco  gilt,  with 
beautiful  impressions  of  almost  all  the  per- 
sonages of  whom  there  are  prints  "  ('  Letters,' 
ed.  Mrs.  Toynbee,  xi.  451  ;  xii.  150,  359, 
385-6). 

Bull  sold  his  English  heads  to  Lord 
Mountstuart  before  1782,  but  his  principal 
collections  were  not  dispersed  until  long  after 
his  death.  At  the  death  of  the  younger 
R.  H.  A.  Bennet,  on  12  March,  1814,  the 
Bull  library  was  divided  between  his  two 
sisters  and  coheiresses.  Lady  Swinburne  and 
Lady  Willoughby- Gordon.  The  part  belong- 
ing to  Lady  Swinburne  descended  to  her 
grandson,  Algernon  Charles  Swinburne,  but, 
as  he  had  not  the  means  of  housing  the  books, 
his  mother  bought  them  of  him  after  he  had 
selected  as  many  volumes  as  he  wished  to 
keep,  and  sold  them  at  Sotheby's.  The 
first  sale  (29  April-1  May,  1880)  produced 
4,07H.  ISs.  6d.,  the  copy  of  Walpole's 
'  Anecdotes  of  Painting,'  now  in  fourteen 
volumes,  imperial  folio,  fetching  1,8007. 
Bull's  name  was  not  mentioned  on  the 
title-page :  the  library  was  described  as 
"  collected,  and  many  of  the  books  tastefully 
illustrated,  by  an  intimate  friend  of  Horace 
Walpole,  Earl  of  Orford."  The  second  sale 
(23  May,  1881,  and  six  following  days) 
brought  in  2,1737.  6s.  Qd.  It  was  described 
on  the  title-page  as  the  sale  of  a 
44  most  interesting  collection  of  drawings,  etchings 
and  engravings  illustrating  the  rise  and  progress 
of  the  fine  arts  in  England,  from  Holbein  to 
Hogarth,  formed  during  the  last  century  by 
Richard  Bull,  of  North  Court,  Isle  of  Wight." 

The  other  half  of  the  Bull-Bennet  library 
is  at  North  Court,  and  is  the  property  of 
Mrs.  Disney  Leith.  I  am  indebted  to  that 
lady  and  to  the  Rev.  G.  P.  Jeans,  Vicar  of 
Shorwell,  for  some  of  the  information  em- 
bodied in  this  article. 

W.  P.  COURTNEY. 


DECIPHERMENT  OF  OLD  TOMBSTONE  IN- 
SCRIPTIONS ( 1 1  S;  vi.  246,  337).— MR.  STAPLE- 
TON,  while  kindly  expressing  his  interest  in 
my  suggestions  (the  outcome  of  personal  ex- 
perience) for  ridding  exposed  grave-slabs 
of  moss,  &c.,  remarks  that  I  have  omitted 
to  allude  to  a  very  common  obstacle  to  the 
reading  of  inscriptions,  namely,  the  sod  into 
which  they  have  sometimes  sunk  deep.  I 
have  often  been  tantalized  in  this  way 
where  stones  attractive  from  their  antiquity 
have  been  partially  lost  to  view  under  turf 
that  one  did  not  like  to  disturb.  But  in 
regard  to  the  churchyard  that  was  in  my 


172 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [11  s.  VIL  MAR.  i,  1913. 


mind  when  I  wrote  of  my  experiments 
with  broken  brick,  I  had  no  such  occasion 
for  complaint,  for  the  vicar,  the  Rev.  T.  F. 
Boultbee,  had  caused  a  number  of  unclaimed 
and  half -buried  slabs  to  be  raised,  and  re- 
erected  in  a  row  by  the  vestry  path  ;  while 
in  the  case  of  a  stone  to  an  ancestor  of  a 
then  resident  family,  set  amidst  their  more 
modern  graves,  he  readily  accepted  the 
responsibility,  and  granted  his  permission 
for  the  removal  of  grass  and  earth  from  the 
face  of  the  sunken  slab,  which  proved  to  go 
down  for  another  2  ft.,  and  to  contain  dates 
and  other  interesting  particulars.  In  another 
churchyard  not  far  distant  a  similar  con- 
cession was  made. 

I  may  add  that  cases  are  known  to  me, 
as  doubtless  to  many  other  readers  of 
'  N.  &  Q.,'  where  the  preservation  of  ancestral 
records  and  inscriptions  has  brought  sub- 
stantial benefits  to  the  English  parish  from 
interested  and  grateful  American  and  Colonial 
pilgrims.  ETHEL  LEGA-WEEKES. 

"EDITION"  AND  "  IMPBESSION  "  (11  S. 
vii.  90). — The  editorial  note  will  have  con- 
vinced the  REV.  J.  B.  McGovERN  that  the 
distinction  between  these  two  words  is  not  a 
mere  case  of  literary  pedantry,  but  that  it 
has  a  real  meaning  which  is  well  understood 
among  bibliographers.  It  is  clear  that  the 
leaflet  relating  to  Henley's  poems  is  not 
drawn  up  correctly. 

The  term  "  impression "  on  the  title- 
pages  of  books  is  of  comparatively  modern 
introduction,  while  the  term  "  edition  "  is 
frequently  misapplied.  It  often  happens 
that  a  publisher  finds  that  he  has  a  larger 
number  of  copies  of  a  book  than  he  can  con- 
veniently sell.  In  former  days  it  was  a 
common  practice  to  cancel  the  original  title- 
page,  print  a  new  one,  and  add  the  words 
"  Second  Edition "  to  it.  This  induced 
the  public  to  think  that  the  first  edition  was 
entirely  exhausted,  and  that  the  popularity 
of  the  work  was  so  great  as  to  justify  the 
publisher  in  reprinting  it.  In  more  modern 
times  the  publisher  would  send  the  surplus 
sheets  to  some  "  remainder "  bookseller, 
who  would  dispose  of  them  to  the  public 
at  a  cheaper  rate.  I  am  not  quite  sure, 
however,  that,  even  in  these  days  of  stereo- 
type plates,  the  old  practice  does  not 
sometimes  obtain.  For  instance,  in  1879 
the  first  edition  of  R.  L.  Stevenson's 
'Travels  with  a  Donkey  in  the  Cevennes ' 
was  published.  Later  in  the  year  there  was 
another  issue  which  bore  the  words  "  Second 
Edition  "  on  the  title-page,  and  in  which 
some  changes  were  made  in  the  binding. 


Yet  the  body  of  the  book  was  exactly  the 
same  as  in  the  first  edition,  and  not  the  most 
meticulous  examination  could  show  that 
the  type  had  been  reset.  It  is  impossible 
to  say  if  it  is  a  real  second  edition  or  the 
original  one  with  a  new  title-page. 

The  Report  of  the  Committee  of  the  Pub- 
lishers' Association  of  Great  Britain  and.  Ire- 
land, 1898,  defines  the  terms  "  impression," 
"  edition,"  and  "  reissue,"  but  omits  the 
equally  important  bibliographical  term 
"  issue."  A  first  edition  of  a  book  may 
consist  of  several  issues,  each  marked  by 
some  slight  alteration  in  arrangement,  which 
is  not  of  such  importance  as  to  justify  a  re- 
setting of  the  text.  In  the  days  of  hand- 
printing, when  the  contents  of  a  book  were 
kept  in  type  for  a  considerable  period,  correc- 
tions of  the  text  were  of  frequent  occurrence, 
and  copies  containing  these  corrections 
were  issued  to  the  public  at  intervals. 
Sometimes  a  new  title-page  was  added,  or  a 
new  preface,  or  some  other  subsidiary  matter. 
But  the  text  itself  was  always  reprinted 
from  the  old  types.  Every  one  knows  that 
there  are  several  issues  of  the  first  edition  of 
'  Paradise  Lost.'  There  are  also  two  or  more 
issues  of  the  first  editions  of  Daniel's  *  Delia,* 
Herrick's  '  Hesperides,'  Addison's  '  Cam- 
paign,' Pope's  '  Essay  on  Criticism,'  Defoe's 
'  Robinson  Crusoe,'  Swift's  '  Gulliver's 
Travels,'  and  many  other  important  books. 
Amongst  modern  books,  Tennyson's  '  Poems  ' 
of  1830  and  '  In  Memoriam  '  may  be  men- 
tioned. It  is  to  be  regretted  that  auctioneers 
and  booksellers  do  not  pay  more  regard 
to  "  issues."  In  the  auction  catalogue  of 
the  late  Andrew  Lang's  library,  sold  by 
Messrs.  Sotheby  on  5-6  Dec.,  1912,  I  noticed 
a  copy  of  that  writer's  '  XXII.  Ballades  in 
Blue  China,'  first  edition.  No  indication 
of  the  "  issue  "  was  given.  But  at  least  three 
issues  of  this  edition  were  published,  each  with 
important  variations,  and  each,  of  course, 
of  varying  value.  These  minutiae,  which 
are  matters  of  insignificance  to  most  people, 
but  of  considerable  interest  to  collectors, 
should  invariably  be  specified  in  catalogues. 

W.  F.  PRIDEATJX. 
Villa  Paradis,  Hyeres  (Var). 

"CURZO"  (11  S.  vi.  428;  vii.  54).— If 
this  is  a  variant  for  cursus,  surely  the  mean- 
ing "  pastio  seu  glandatio  porcorum  in 
silvis,  quas  pascendo  percurrunt,  unde 
nomen  "  (which  I  find  in  Ducange),  would 
make  better  sense  than  "  avenue  "  or 
"  road."  The  nearest  form  to  "  curzo  " 
furnished  by  Ducange  is  cusso,  a  measure  of 
land,  occurring  in  a  French  charter  of  1303  : 


s.  vii.  MAR.  i,  1913.]         NOTES  AXD  QUERIES. 


"  Item  acquisierunt  (religiosse  S.  Saturn. 
Tolos.)  titulo  emptionis .  . .  .  quatuor  Cus- 
sones  ad  allodium,  tenentes  tria  sextaria.  .  .  . 
frumenti  ad  mensuram  Bazani."  A  cross- 
reference  calls  attention  to  another  article: 
"  Cur*orin,m,  Corsorium,  Cossorium,  Arelatibus 
Cossou  vel  Conssou.  Sic  vocantur  apud  Arelatenses 
sinful®  pascuorum  portiones,  qnas  in  planitie  de 
Cravo  singnli  tenent  pascendarum  ovium  causa 
hvemis  tern  pore.  Vocia  etymon  a  Ciirsu,  quod  intra 
Cursorii  limites  pecori  liceat  Currere  et  pascere." 

Quotations  follow  from  charters  dated  1221, 
1225.  and  1216.          L.  R.  M.  STRACHAN. 

Heidelberg. 

MONUMENTS  AT  WARWICK  ( 1 1  S.  vii.  9,  57, 
93). — When  I  was  visiting  St.  Mary's  Church 
a  short  time  ago.  the  verger  kindly  lent  me  a 
book  which,  I  believe,  contains  copies  of  most 
of  the  monumental  inscriptions  in'the  interior 
of  the  edifice.  From  a  note  taken  at  the 
time  I  gather  that  it  is  entitled  c  Notes  of  the 
Church  of  St.  Mary,  and  the  Beauchamp 
Chapel,  Warwick,'  by  H.  T.  Cooke  (1835). 
I  would  also  refer  the  querist  to  the  late 
Mr.  Albert  Hartshorne's  paper  '  On  the 
Monuments  and  Effigies  in  St.  Mary's 
Church,  and  the  Beauchamp  Chapel,  War- 
wick,' in  The  Archaeological  Journal,  vol. 
xiv.  p.  238.  This  was  reprinted  as  a  pam- 
phlet in  1888  by  Wm.  Pollard  &  Co.,  Exeter. 
Several  sheets  of  measured  drawings  by  Mr. 
Harold  Brakspear  of  the  Beauchamp  Chapel, 
Warwick,  were  given  in  The  Builder  of 
31  Jan.,  1891. 

OCTAGONAL  MEETING-HOUSES  (11  S.  vii. 
27,  72).  —  The  Baptist  Chapel  in  Belvoir 
Street,  Leicester,  is  circular  in  form.  It  is 
(or  used  to  be  in  the  early  seventies)  known 
locally  as  the  "  Pork  Pie  Chapel." 

JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

Long  Itchington,  Warwickshire. 

CHRISTMAS  RIMERS  IN  ULSTER  (US.  vii. 
81). — I  was  much  interested  in  MR.  LEPPER'S 
article,  recalling  as  it  did  similar  scenes  I 
last  witnessed  in  the  same  county  of  Down 
in  the  winter  of  1870-71.  But  I  am  rather 
surprised  that  the  writer  does  not  know  of 
the  existence  of  '  The  New  Christmas  Rhyme 
Book  '  (32mo,  pp.  16),  with  its  quaint 
century-old  woodcuts,  issued  by  J.  Nicholson 
of  Church  Lane,  Belfast,  for  one  halfpenny, 
and  still,  I  believe,  to  be  obtained  there, 
which  in  my  time  was  the  Rimer's  vode- 
mecum.  There  were,  of  course,  always 
additions  or  accretions,  topical  allusions  by 
some  local  wag. 

I  would  especially  caution  MR.  LEPPER  to 
beware  of  the  temptation  of  reading  into  a 


folk-rime  what  is  not  there.  His  English 
dialect  word  "  dowt  "  is  recte  "  Little 
Devil  Doubt  "  (see  Oliver  Onions's  novel  of 
that  name,  passim).  Bad  hearing  makes 
bad  rehearsing,  and  in  my  time  the  magic 
medicine  was  "  allycompain."  His  theory 
of  "  pricking  a  plague  patient  with  a  needle 
infected  "  (I  write  as  a  medical  man,  with 
all  due  deference  to  a  brother's  opinion) 
is  blown  to  smithereens  by  the  complete, 
nonsensical  couplet, 

I  can  cure  the  plague  within,  the  plague  without, 
The  palsy  or  the  gout. 

"  Two  -bob  bits"  are,  of  course,  florins  ; 
and  brass  "  fardens  "  were  in  circulation  in 
Belfast  until  the  seventies,  so  one  need  not 
go  back  to  the  times  of  "  the  Drapier  "  or 
Tyrconnell  for  references. 

In  Sir  John  Byers's  '  Sayings,  Proverbs, 
and  Humour  of  Ulster  '  (Belfast,  1904)  will 
be  found  Armagli  and  Ballymoney  variants 
of  the  "  Rhymes." 

EDITOR  '  IRISH  BOOK  LOVEB.' 

Kensal  Lodge,  N.W. 

JOHNNORRIS:    NORRIS    OF    SPATE     (11    S* 

vi.  251,  428;  vii.  150).— The  notes  which 
follow  are  in  continuation  of  those  already 
printed.  I  advise  W.  N.  H.  to  look  for 
further  information  in  the  registers  of  those 
parishes  which  I  specially  named  in  my 
former  article,  and  also  to  search  in  the- 
various  testamentary  courts  at  Wells,  to  the 
contents  of  which  there  are  at  present,  alas  f 
no  printed  calendars. 
Donyatt.— The  wills  of  John  1546,  Thomas  1578, 

Hugh  1581,  John  1755,  Susannah  1780,  are- 

at  Taunton. — Vide.  '  Taunton  Wills,'  parts  i. 

and  iv. 
Elizabeth  Norris  (of  Donyatt)  m.  Arthur  Ames 

of  Ilminster,   19  Sept.,   1654.— Somerset  and 

Dorset  Notes  anil  Queries,  ii.  77. 
Dulverton.—  The  wills  of  George  1575  and  William 

1619  are  at  Taunton.— Vide  '  Taunton  Wills/ 

parts  i.  and  iv. 
Dunster. — The  will  of  Mary  1674  is  at  Taunton. — 

Vide  '  Taunton  Wills,5  part  iv. 
East  Chinnock. — Will  of  John  1615  is  in  P.C.CV 

[115  Rudd].      - 
Exford. — The   wills   of   Hugh    1632,    Ozias    1660r 

Joane  1665,  are  at  Taunton.— Fide  '  Taunton 

Wills,'  part  iv. 
Exton. — William  Norris,  B.A.     Instituted  to  the- 

living  8  Sept.,  1713.     Anna  Norris  patroness. 

There  is  a  monument  to  Rev.  W.  Norris  and 

Anne  his  wife  in  Exton  Church. — Collinson,. 

iii.  527. 
John  Norris,  son  of  Robert,  of  Exton,  Somerset,. 

cler.      Balliol   Coll.,    matric.  12    Nov.,   1761, 

aged    18. — Foster's    '  Alumni,'    First    Series, 

vol.  iii. 
The   will   of   William    1764    is    at   Taunton. — 

Vide  '  Taunton  Wills,'  part  iv. 


174 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [n  s.  VIL  MAR.  i,  1913. 


Fifehead. — Richard  Norris,  son  of  R.,  of  Broad 
Windsor,  Dorset,  gent.  Wadham  Coll., 
matric.  2  March,  1698/9,  aged  16  ;  B.A. 
1702,  M.A.  1705;  Vicar  of  Fifehead  and  of 
Swell,  Somerset,  1716,  until  his  death; 
buried  at  Swell,  30  Sept.,  1733.  See  Gar- 
diner, 403  ;  Foster's  '  Alumni,'  First  Series, 
vol.  iii. 

Freshford. — William     Norris     patron     of      living 

1710.— Collinson,  i.  126. 
Prome. — Stephen      Norrice     named     in    will    of 

John   Bisse,    dated   23   Dec.,    1652. — Brown, 

'  Som.  Wills,'  ii.  3. 

Goathill. — Richard  Norres  patron  (Avith  others) 
in  1555. 

Ilchester. — Nicholas  Norys.  Instituted  to  the 
living  of  St.  John  the  Baptist,  6  Nov.,  1411. 

Long  Sutton. — John  Norris,  son  of  William,  of 
Long  Sutton,  Somerset,  pleb.  Christ  Church, 
matric.  13  Dec.,  1633,  aged  18  ;  B.A.  27  Feb., 
1635/6.  Vicar  of  Long  Sutton,  Somerset, 

13  April,  1639-61.— Foster's  *  Alumni,'  First 
Series,  vol.  iii. 

Milverton. — William  Norrice,  of  Milverton,  Somer- 
set. Will  dated  9  June,*  1573;  proved 
2  Nov.,  1573,  by  Elisabeth  Norrice,  f  the 
relict  [32  Petre].  To  Alice  my  daughter  my 
"  white  beare  cupp  of  silver."  My  daughters 
Elizabeth  and  Johan.  My  son -in -law  Sil- 
vester Huishe.J  My  daughter  Huishe.  To 
John  Norrice,  my  son,  all  my  lands,  &c.  My 
brother  Englishe  and  Alice  his  wife.  My 
son  Robert  Norrice.  My  cousin  Hugh 
Norrice.  My  brother  Thomas.  Residue  to 
my  wife  Elisabeth. 

John  Norrys,  "  billman,"  and  William  Norrys, 
"  gentleman,"  are  named  on  the  '  Certificates 
of  Musters  of  Somerset,  1569.' — Somerset 
Record  Society. 

John  Norris  and  Mary  his  wife  were  recusants, 
circ.  34  Eliz.-3  James  I. — Somerset  and 
Dorset  Notes  and  Queries,  v.  114. 

Chancery  Proceedings.  —  John  and  Elizabeth 
Tyrrell  v.  William  Norry,  temp.  Eliz. — Public 
Record  Office  Indexes, 'No.  VII.,  '  Chancery 
Proceedings,'  Ser.  II.,  vol.  i.  p.  397. 

The  will  of  John,  dated  1646,  is  at  Taunton. 

Vide  '  Taunton  Wills,'  part  iv. 

Minehead.— John  Norris§  of  Mynehead,  Somerset, 
gent.  Will  dated  25  Nov.,  1668;  proved 

14  May,    1669,    by  John   Norris    [59     Coke]. 
My  daughters  Alice  Norris  and  Mary  Norris, 
50Z.    each.     My    son    Thomas    Norris,    100?. 
at     age     of     15.     My     daughter     Elisabeth. 
Lands  in  Old  Cleeve.     My  wife  Mary  Norris, 
Ex  ix. 

George  Poole  Norris,  son  of  John,  of  Minehead, 
Dulverton,     Somerset,      cler.    Exeter     Coll  , 
matric.    9    Dec.,    1811,    aged    19.— Foster's 
Alumni,   Second  Series,  vol.  iii. 


*  This  should  probably  be  Jan.,  as  testator  was 
buried  20  Jan.,  1573. 

t  Daughter  of Baker. 

J  He  married  testator's  daughter  Anstice. 

§  He  was  buried  on  2  Dec.,  his  widow  on  17  Dec 
1668.     He   was   a   strong    Royalist   and    had    to 
compound,  having  raised  a  troop  of  horse  for  the 
King. 


Misterton. — Will  of  John  Norris  of  Misterton 
co.  Somerset.  Dated  between  14  July  and 
Christide  following.  Buried  in  churchyard 
of  Beamyster.  Brothers  William,  Thomas, 
and  Hugh.  Hugh's  sons,  John  and  Robert. 
Godchildren  Edith  Sharlicke,  Alice  Patten, 
and  William  Coome.  My  sisters  Elizabeth 
and  Agnes.  Mary  Combe,  daughter  of 
William  Coinbe,  sen. ;  Joan  Ouslie,  daughter 
of  John  Ouslie  ;  Mary  Weaver ;  Edward 
Harris  ;  Rebecca  Shoilicke  ;  Hugh  Shoilicke; 
widow  Baker  (?  Barker)  ;  Thomas  Wigett  ; 
Edith  North  of  Beamister  ;  Roger  Knappe 
of  the  same  ;  William  Nille  ;  John  Evans  ; 
Robert  Betscombe  of  Beamister ;  Edm.  Lake 
and  Bartw.  Darbye  of  same.  Executor, 
my  brother  William  Norris.  Witnesses, 
John  Hodder,  Thomas  Sprake.  Probate 
19  March,  1619/20. — Lea's  'Abstracts,'  Bos- 
ton, p.  100. 

The  wills  of  John  1549,  Elinor  (widow)  1559, 
John  1576,  Thomas  1622,  William  1622, 
John  1628,  Richard  1661,  Hugh  1664,  Hugh 
1728,  are  at  Taunton. — Vide  '  Taunton  Wills,' 
parts  i.  and  iv. 

The  will  of  William  1628  is  in  P.C.C.  76  Bar- 

rington,  and  John  1620  is  P.C.C.  27  Soame. 
Newton  St.  Loe.— John  Norris  (1657-1711), 
Platonic  philosopher  and  mystic  divine, 
instituted  to  this  living  7  May,  1689,  which 
he  held  till  1692.  This  John  was  the  son  of 
Rev.  John  Norris  of  Aldbourne,  d.  16  March, 
1681  (Wilts),  who  was  possessed  of  consider- 
able property  at  Collingbourne  Kingston 
(Wilts).  John  (1657-1711)  was  educated 
at  Winchester  and  Exeter  Coll.,  Oxon ; 
matric.  15  Dec.,  1676,  aged  19;  B.A.  1680. 
Fellow  of  All  Souls  1680,  M.A.  1684.  After 
holding  the  living  of  Newton  St.  Loe  he 
went  to  Bemerton,  Wilts.  Brother  of 
Samuel  1661  and  John,  infra,  and  father  of 
Edward  1712.  John  (1657-1711)  d.  Bemer- 
ton, and  there  is  a  marble  tablet  to  him  in 
Bemerton  Church.  Besides  the  above  he 
left  "a  daughter  who  m.  Thomas  Bowyer* 
M.A.,  Vicar  of  Martock,  Somerset,  in  1708. 
See  '  D.N.B.,'  which  is  not  correct  in  saying 
that  the  father  of  John  Norris  (1657-1711) 
held  the  living  of  Ashbourne  (W^ilts).  Aid- 
bourne  is  correct.  '  D.N.B.'  also  says  his 
daughter  "  married  Bowyer  "  (see  above  for 
addition  of  Christian  name).  It  would  b*> 
interesting  to  discover  if  Thomas  Bowyer, 
Vicar  of  Martock,  who  married  John  N  orris's 
only  daughter,  was  connected  with  the 
Nichols  and  Bowyer  families,  printers,  and  also 
with  the  Rev.  W.  Norris,  Secretary  to  the 
Society  of  Antiquaries  1759-90  (elected 
F.S.A.'  4  April,  1754).  He  succeeded  Ames, 
and  d.  Dec,  1792.  Buried  Pentonville 
Chapel.  Corrector  of  the  press  to  Baskett. 
See  Nichols's  '  Lit.  Anecdotes,'  vi.  127. 
See  also  '  Lit.  Anecdotes,'  i.  137-8, 
and  v.  68,  where  much  space  is  given  to 
John  Norris  (1657-1711).  John  Dunton's 
"  character  "  of  Norris  isgivenby  Nichols,  and 
a  picturesque  anecdote  of  Norris's  relations 
with  Bishop  Burnet  is  in  same  work,  i.  640. 
Very  interesting  matter  is  found  in  Hearne's 
'  Diaries  '  (Oxford  Hist.  Soc.),  ii.  62,  iii.  455. 
See  also  Powicke  (F.  J. ),  'A  Dissertation  upon 
John  Norris  of  Bemerton,'  London,  1894. 


ii  s.  vii.  MAK.  1,1913.  i        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


175 


John  Norris,  son  of  John,  of  Newton,  Somerset, 

cler.     University    Coll.,    matric.    27    March, 

1708,  aged  16;  B.A.  1711,  M.A.  from  Sidney 

Sussex     Coll.,     Cambridge,     1723  ;      perhaps 

Rector  of  Little  Langford,  Wilts,  1719,  &c.— 

Foster's  '  Alumni,'  First  Series,  vol.  iii. 

Old   Cleeve. — Will  of  John  Norris   of   Minehead, 

dated  25  Nov.,  1668.     Lands  in  Old  Cleeve 

[59  Coke]. — Vide  supra  under  Minehead. 

Oldmixton. — Will     of     Roger     Norreys    of    Olde 

Miston,  pr.  1562,  is  in  P.C.C.  [30  Streat]. 
Overstowey. — The  will  of   Richard   Noris,    1561, 
is  at  Taunton. — Vide  '  Taunton  Wills,'  part  i. 

A.    L.    HUMPHBEYS. 
187,  Piccadilly,  W. 

(To  be  continued.) 

MABLBOROUGH  IN  DUBLIN  (US.  vii.  6). — 
further  details  concerning  this  event  may 
be  of  interest.  I  quote  from  '  Some  Worthies 
of  the  Irish  Church,'  by  George  Thomas 
Stokes,  1900,  p.  113:— 

"  John  Churchill,  Duke  of  Marlborough,  was 
educated  in  the  Old  Latin  Schoolhouse  of  Dublin, 
which  you  will  still  find  in  ruins  in  Schoolhouse 
Lane,  off  High  Street,  at  the  back  of  the  Synod 
Hall.  I  wonder,  in  passing,  if  any  one  has  ever 
taken  the  trouble  to  photograph  these  ruins, 
where  one  of  the  greatest  of  England's  generals 
received  his  education  two  hundred  and  fifty 
years  ago." 

Two  further  notes  are  added,  at  the 
bottom  of  the  page  : — 

"  Information  about  the  Free  School  of  the 
City  of  Dublin  in  '  le  Ram  Lane,'  afterwards 
known  as  Schoolhouse  Lane,  will  be  found  in 
Gilbert's  '  History  of  Dublin,'  vol.  i.  p.  237 ; 
an  articles  in  The  Irish  Builder  (vol.  xxviii.  p.  78, 
and  vol.  xxxiii.  p.  187)  on  the  churches  of  St. 
Audoen  and  St.  Michael ;  and  especially  in  two 
•exhaustive  articles  in  the  numbers  of  the  same 
journal  for  May  1,  15,  1899.  John  Churchill 
Attended  the  school  for  a  year  or  more  about  1662. 
Lord  Wolseley's  '  Life  of  John  Churchill,  Duke 
of  Marlborough,  to  the  Accession  of  Queen  Anne,' 
vol.  i.  p.  29  sq." 

"  In  1674  the  Schoolhouse  was  falling  into 
decay,  and  the  Corporation  granted  a  lease  of 
the  site  to  one  John  Borr.  Borr  built  on  it  a 
a'esidence  for  himself,  and  named  it  Borr's  Court. 
Its  name  survives  in  a  corrupt  form — '  B  orris 
•Court  ' — as  the  name  of  a  narrow  street  off  School- 
house  Lane.  The  ruins  which  still  exist  are 
portions  of  the  walls  of  Borr's  house.  Every 
vestige  of  the  school  has  disappeared." 

W.  R.  B.  PBIDEAUX. 

BEBTBAM  STOTE  (11  S.  vii.  110). — 
According  to  a  pedigree  in  the  fourth  volume 
of  the  new  '  County  History  of  Northumber- 
land '  (1897),  Bertram  Stote  was  the  only 
surviving  son  of  Sir  Richard  Stote  of 
Lincoln's  Inn  and  of  Jesmond,  Newcastle- 
upon-Tyne,  serjeant-at-law,  who  married, 
24  Jan.,  1653/4,  Margaret,  daughter  of 
Henry  Holmes  of  Newcastle,  merchant. 
After  her  husband's  death  in  December,  i 


1682,  she  married  Henry  Basire,  from  whom 
she  afterwards  separated.  Bertram  was 
baptized  8  Feb.,  1674/5,  died  unmarried, 
and  was  buried  at  St.  Nicholas's  Church, 
Newcastle,  22  July,  1707,  leaving  as  co- 
heiresses three  sisters — Margaret,  Frances, 
and  Dorothy.  The  last  survivor  of  these 
ladies  was  Dorothy,  widow  of  the  Hon.  Dixie 
Windsor,  who  died  intestate  and  without 
issue  26  Dec.,  1756.  From  her  intestacy 
sprang  a  litigation  of  a  hundred  years 
respecting  her  estates,  which  culminated 
in  an  action  of  ejectment  heard  at  the 
assizes  in  Newcastle  in  the  spring  of  1855. 
Samuel  Warren,  author  of  '  Ten  Thousand  a 
Year,'  pleaded  (it  was  said  without  fee)  the 
cause  of  the  last  plaintiff,  William  Stote 
Manby,  a  gardener  of  Louth  in  Lincolnshire, 
and  was  nonsuited.  An  attempt  was  made 
to  revive  the  cause  in  Chancery  in  April, 
1857,  the  plaintiff  having  raised  money  by  a 
promise  to  pay  20/.  for  every  II.  lent.  The 
action  was  dismissed,  with  costs,  against  the 
plaintiff,  and  no  attempt  has  since  been 
made  to  revive  it.  "  Sic  transit  gloria  Manbi  " 
was  the  comment  of  The  Lincolnshire  Journal 
of  the  period.  RICHABD  WELFOBD. 

Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 

[H.  A.  P.  and  MR.  R.  PEACOCK— who  mentions 
the  pedigree  of  Stote  of  Stote  Hall  and  Kirkheatori 
in  J.  Crawford  Hodgson's  *  History  of  Northum- 
berland,' iv.  383,  and  states  that  Bertram  Stote'a 
parents  were  married  at  St.  John's,  Newcastle— 
also  thanked  for  replies.] 

MABBLEMEN  (US.  vii.  107). — The  "great 
guild "  of  Lynn  was  the  Guild  of  the 
Trinity.  See  Blomefield's  '  History  of 
Norfolk,'  vol.  viii.  p.  502  (1808).  The 
"skyveyns"  were  the  wardens  of  the  guild. 
See  Spelman  under  '  ScabimV 

W.    C.    BOLLAND. 

Is  not  "skyveyns"  the  same  word  as  the 
French  esquevins  or  echevins,  through  the 
Latin  form  skivinus?  This  occurs  in 
a  document  relating  to  London  in  1193 
as  "  skivin[is]  "  and  "  skivinorum  "  ('  Com- 
mune of  London,'  pp.  235-6).  Dr.  Round 
adds  in  a  note  that  the  'Liber  Albus 
(pp.  423-4)  uses  "eskevyn"  for  the  echevins 
of  Amiens.  G.  H.  WHITE. 

St.  Cross,  ftarleston,  Norfolk. 

STATUES  AND  MEMOBIALS  IN  THE  BBITISH 
ISLES  (11  S.  vii.  64). — There  is  an  error  in 
the  description  of  the  Wellington  monument, 
Phoenix  Park,  Dublin.  A  smaller  pedestal 
for  a  statue  was  built  at  one  side,  but, money 
for  the  statue  not  being  forthcoming,  the 
pedestal  was  removed.  J.  ABDAGH. 

40,  Richmond  Road,  Drumcondra,  Dublin. 


176 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [IIS.VIL  MAR.  1,1913.. 


AUTHORS  WANTED  (11  S.  vii.  90). — The 
couplet  quoted  by  MB.  ARTHUR  GAYE  (peris 
should  be  peri,  and  there  is  only  one 
speaker)  is  the  end  of  an  epitaph  on  a  monu- 
ment that  was  erected  in  the  Church  of 
St.  Mark  at  Trient — our  Trent,  of  Council 
fame — by  Andreas  Burgius  of  Cremona, 
"  eques  &  Csesarius  consiliarius,"  to  the 
memory  of  his  wife  Dorothea  Tonna,  who 
died  on  10  Oct.,  1520,  aged  30. 

The  inscription  is  given  on  p.  270  of 
Nathan  Chytraeus's  '  Variorum  in  Europa 
itinerum  Delicise,'  3rd  ed.,  1606.  See  also 
p.  312  of  Franciscus  Sweertius's  '  Selectse 
Christiani  Orbis  Delicise,'  1608.  The  part 
in  verse  is  as  follows  : — 

Quid  gemis  heu  tanto  felicia  funera  luctu  ? 

Turbantur  lacrumis  gaudia  nostra  tuis. 
Farce  precor  tristes  questus  effundere,  vixi.  . 

Non  erat  in  fatis  longior  hora  meis. 
Immatura  peri,  sed  tu  diiiturnior  annos 

Vive  meos  conjux  optime,  vive  tuos. 

The  same  verses  are  given  by  Chytraeus  on 
p.  17  as  the  epitaph  of  Julia  Maffaea  at 
Rome.  This  may  have  been  the  original. 
The  last  line  is  modelled  on  the  last  line 
of  Martial,  I.  xxxvi,,  upon  the  brothers 
Lucanus  and  Tullus, 

Vive  tuo,  frater,  tempore,  vive  meo. 
In  Friedlander's  edition  of  Martial  the 
following  lines  are  quoted  from  a  sepulchral 
inscription  on  the  tomb  of  Atilia  Pomptilla, 
n3ar  Cagliari  in  Sardinia  (' Ephemeris  Epi- 
graphica,'  iv.  491)  : — • 

Et  prior  ad  Lethen  cum  sit  Pomptilla  recepta, 
Tempore  tu,  dixit,  vive  Philippe  meo. 

EDWARD  BENSLY. 
University  College,  Aberystwyth. 

(11    S.   vii.    109.) 

Goldsmith,  in  his  '  Life  of  Richard  Nash  ' 
(Globe  Edition  of  Goldsmith's  '  Works,' 
p.  551),  attributes  the  saying  to  Dr.  Samuel 
Clarke  (1675-1729) : — 

"  Nash  used  sometimes  to  visit  the  great  Doctor 
Clarke.  The  doctor  was  one  day  conversing  with 
Locke,  and  two  or  three  more  of  his  learned  and 
intimate  companions,  with  that  freedom,  gaiety,  and 
cheerfulness,  which  is  ever  the  result  of  innocence. 
In  the  midst  of  their  mirth  and  laughter,  the 
doctor,  looking  from  the  window,  saw  Nash's 
chariot  stop  at  the  door.  'Boys,  boys,'  cried  the 
philosopher  to  his  friends,  'let  us  now  be  wise, 
for  here  is  a  fool  coming.' " 

Boswell  refers  to  the  story  in  the  Dedica- 
tion of  his  '  Life  of  Johnson,'  and  gives  the 
saying  in  the  form,  "  My  boys,  let  us  be 
grave  :  here  comes  a  fool." 

L.  R.  M.  STRACHAN. 
Heidelberg. 


The  story  referred  to  will  be  found  in  the 
life  of  Samuel  Clarke  ('Clarke  on  the 
Attributes  ' )  in  the  '  Dictionary  of  National 
Biography.'  It  is  given  apparently  on  the 
authority  of  Thomas  Bott.  SERO. 

MAGDALEN  COLLEGE,  OXFORD  (11  S.  vii. 
108).' — The  statute  referred  to  in  the  passage 
cited  by  W.  B.  H.  is  one  of  the  statutes 
given  to  the  College  by  its  founder.  Pro- 
viding that  strangers  were  not  to  be  enter- 
tained "  ad  onus  collegii,"  the  statute  makes 
certain  exceptions.  One  of  these  is  as 
follows  : — 

"  Quotiescunque  vero  Anglia?  regibus  seu 
illorum  primogenitis  in  collegio  nostro  cum  suis 
hospitare  placuerit,  cum  debita  reverentia  et 
summis  honoribus  recipi  volumus,  pra?sente 
statute  nostro  non  obstante." 

It  will  be  seen  that  the  extract  does  not 
exactly  represent  the  sense  of  the  statute. 

H.  A.  W. 

As  a  Magdalen  man,  I  venture  to  doubt 
whether  there  is,  or  ever  was.  any  college 
statute  declaring  Magdalen  to  be  the  Oxford 
home  of  English  kings  or  their  heirs.  Such 
a  statute,  of  course,  could  not  have  been 
possibly  made  without  the  direct  authority 
of  the  sovereign,  and  I  never  heard  of  this 
authority  having  been  asked  for  or  granted. 
Nevertheless,  it  is  interesting  to  recall  the 
considerable  list  of  royalties  who  have 
enjoyed  the  hospitality  of  (shall  I  say  ?)  the 
loveliest  college  in  Christendom  since  its 
foundation.  King  Edward  IV.  stayed  there 
two  nights  in  1481  (during  the  founder's 
lifetime)  ;  two  years  later  Richard  III.  also 
spent  two  days  there  ;  and  Henry  VII. 
visited  the  College  in  1487  or  1488.  In  1495 
Henry's  eldest  son,  Arthur,  Prince  of  Wales, 
a  boy  of  9  or  10,  was  an  inmate  of  the  College 
on  two  separate  occasions.  One  does  not 
hear  much  after  this  of  kings  and  princes 
being  lodged  at  Magdalen,  though,  of  course, 
they  often  visited  it ;  and  an  interesting 
reminiscence  is  that  of  Charles  I.  and  Prince 
Rupert,  on  29  May,  1644,  watching  the 
movements  of  the  enemy's  troops  from  the 
top  of  Magdalen  Tower. 

The  College  State-rooms — which  we  under- 
graduates used  to  believe  were  absolutely 
sacred  to  royal  use — are  now  incorporated 
in  the  President's  Lodgings ;  and  recent 
royal  inmates  have  had  to  content  them- 
selves with  a  set  of  ordinary  undergraduates7 
rooms.  Probably  neither  the  late  Prince 
Christian  Victor  of  Schleswig-Holstein  nor 
the  present  Prince  of  Wales  has  been  in 
the  least  inclined  to  grumble  at  this  arrange- 
ment, though  some  of  us  who  have  no 


ii  s.  VIL  MA*,  i,  i9i3.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


177 


sympathy  with  modern  democratic  ideas 
may  think  it  only  proper  that  a  prince  of 
the  blood  should  be  lodged  in  more  stately 
fashion  than  his  fellow-students. 

D.  O.  HUNTER-BLAIR,  O.S.B. 
Fort  Augustus. 

I  think  the  statement  of  Mortimer  Collins 
must  be  put  down  as  an  exaggeration  on 
the  novelist's  part,  and  that  it  would  be 
impossible  to  give  chapter  and  verse  for  the 
words  "  by  statute."  But  the  Kings  of 
England  and  the  Royal  Family  in  general, 
from  Henry  VI.  onwards — with  the  well- 
known  exception  of  James  II. — have  looked 
upon  the  College  with  a  favourable  eye  ; 
and  many  of  them  have  stayed  within  her 
walls — where  State  bedrooms  are  kept  for 
their  reception.  Magdalen  has  been  visited 
"by,  among  others,  Edward  IV.,  Richard  III., 
Henry  VII.,  Arthur,  Prince  of  Wales,  Eliza- 
beth, James  I.,  Henry,  Prince  of  Wales, 
Charles  I.,  Prince  Rupert — not  to  mention 
visits  of  later  days.  She  possesses  some 
splendid  tapestries  commemorating  Prince 
Arthur's  ill-starred  alliance  with  Katharine 
of  Arragon.  Wood  says  that,  on  his  visit 
in  1605,  Prince  Henry  was  matriculated  as 
-a  member  of  the  College  ;  but  no  record  of 
this  has  ever  been  discovered,  and  it  seems 
to  be  a  mistake  of  Wood's.  Dr.  Thomas 
West,  who  gave  a  portrait  of  this  Prince  to 
Magdalen  in  1756,  "  on  Gaudy-day  in  July 
used  to  send  down  from  the  High -Table  to 
the  Bachelor-Demies  to  say  that  he  drank 
their  health,  as  being  of  the  Blood  Royal, 
because  Prince  Henry.  .  .  .called  the  Demies, 
in  an  affectionate  speech  addressed  to  them, 
*  Fratres  Fraterrimi.'  " 

Prince  Christian  Victor  of  Schleswig- 
Holstein  was  a  member  of  the  College. 

A.  R.  BAYLEY. 

[The  REV.  W.  D.  MACRAY  also  thanked  for 
reply.] 

MOONWORT  OR  "  UNSHOE  THE  HORSE  " 
"(11  S.  vii.  108). — There  are  several  moon- 
worts  ;  it  was  the  lesser  lunary  (Botrychium) 
to  which  the  name  "  unshoe  the  horse  " 
was  given.  The  superstition  is  much  older 
than  Culpeper,  and  it  survived  him.  Cole 
( quo  ted  by  Folkard)  "  chaffs  "  Culpeper 
for  holding  it,  but  admits  that  it  was  "  be- 
lieved by  many."  Friend  says  it  still 
survives  in  Normandy  and  Central  France, 
and  quotes  from  Aubrey  an  anecdote  of  Sir 
Bennet  Hoskins's  keeper,  in  which  a  wood- 
pecker is  said  to  have  drawn  out  a  nail  by 
means  of  "  some  leafe  "  from  a  hole  in 
which  it  had  built  its  nest.  Aubrey  adds, 


"  They  say  the  Moonewort  will  doe  such 
things."  The  earliest  literary  reference  to 
the  superstition  is,  so  far  as  I  know,  that  of 
Du  Bartas,  thus  englished  by  Sylvester  : — 

And  Horse,  that,  feeding  on  the  grassie  Hils, 
Tread  upon  Moon- wort  with  their  hollow  heels  ; 
Though  lately  shod,  at  night  goe  bare-foot  home, 
Their  Master' musing  where  their  shooes  become. 
O  Moon-'wori  !  tell  us  where  thou  hid'st  the  Smith, 
Hammer,  and  Pincers,  thou  unshoo'st  them  with  ? 
Alas  !   what  Lock  or  Iron  Engine  is't 
That  can  thy  subtle  secret  strength  resist, 
Sith  the  best  Farrier  cannot  set  a  shoo 
So  sure,  but  thou  (so  shortly)  canst  undoo  ? 

'  Divine  Weekes  and  Workes  '  '  The  Third  Day 
of  the  First  Week.' 

c.  a  B. 

From  a  reference  to  Hogg  and  Johnson's 
'  \Vild  Flowers  of  Great  Britain  '  (1866).  I 
gather  that  this  legend  is  referred  to  by 
Gerarde,  Bauhin  ('  Historia  Plantarum  '), 
Coles  ('  Adam  in  Eden  '),  and  Wither 
(;  Abuses  Stript  and  Whipt '). 

JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

[DR.  S.  D.  CLIPPIXGDALE  also  thanked  for 
reply.] 

MISLEADING  MILESTONES  (11  S.  vii.  30, 
112). — Here  are  some  definite  examples 
asked  for  by  your  correspondent  W.  S.  B.  H. 
In  the  West  Riding  of  Yorks,  near  Shipley, 
is  a  stone  giving  the  distance  to  Leeds  as 
6  miles  ;  it  is,  in  fact,  9.  At  a  junction  of 
Keighley  and  Bradford  roads  another  stone 
states  the  distance  to  Halifax  as  8  miles  ;  it  is 
really  12.  At  the  junction  of  the  Gisburn 
and  Carleton  roads  a  stone  gives  the  distance 
to  Gisburn  as  6  miles,  whereas  it  is  8£. 
There  are  other  examples  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  Settle,  Sedbergh,  Otley,  and  Pateley 
Bridge.  Further  details  as  to  these  stones 
may  be  found  in  a  paper  by  Mr.  J.  J.  Brigg, 
M.A.,  in  part  Ixxxv.  of  The  Yorkshire 
Archaeological  Journal. 

I  am  communicating  again  with  my  Devon 
friend  as  to  the  exact  location  of  the  two- 
kilometre  boundary  stones  in  the  Princetown 
district.  J.  LANDFEAR  LUCAS. 

Glendora,  Hindhead. 

PRIMERO  (11  S.  vii.  1,  23,  41,  94). — There 
can  be  no  doubt  that  the  extract  at  11  S. 
iv.  443  given  by  H.  I.  B.  relates  to  Gleek, 
and  it  is  the  earliest  dated  English  reference 
to  it  (27  May,  1527)  we  seem  to  possess. 
I  have  noted  only  one  other  instance  where 
c  is  used  as  the  initial  letter  in  the  name  of 
that  game  :  "  I  '11  make  one  at  Cleek  " 
(Thomas  Shadwell's  play  of  '  Epsom  Welle,' 
1673).  See  The  Gentleman's  Magazine, 
cclxxxvii.  359.  J.  S.  McTEAR. 

6,  Arthur  Chambers,  Belfast. 


ITS 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [n  s.  vn.  MAR.  i,  1913. 


RELIC  OF  AUSTRALIAN  EXPLORERS  (US. 
vii.  107). — A  number  of  relics  of  the  ill- 
fated  Burke  and  Wills  expedition  were 
recovered  and  brought  back  to  Melbourne 
by  Mr.  A.  W-  Howitt,  the  leader  of  the 
relief  expedition  sent  in  search  of  them, 
and  the  son  of  those  voluminous  authors, 
William  and  Mary  Howitt.  Describing  his 
discovery  of  the  last  camp  of  the  explorers, 
Mr.  Howitt  remarks  in  his  diary  : — 

"  The  field-books,  a  note-book  belonging  to  Mr. 
Burke,  and  various  small  articles  lying  about,  of 
no  value  in  themselves,  but  now  invested  with 
interest  from  the  circumstances  connected  with 
them,  and  some  of  the  nardoo  seed  on  which 
they  had  subsisted,  with  the  small  wooden  trough 
in  which  it  had  been  cleaned.  I  have  now  in 
niy  possession." — '  Burke  and  his  Companions,' 
p.  120.  •  ;  • 

If  memory  serves,  these  and  other  relics 
are  now  in  the  custody  of  the  Royal  Society, 
Melbourne.  It  was  -to  the  Exploration 
Committee  of  this  Society  that  the  organiza- 
tion and  management  of  the  Burke  and  Wills 
expedition  were  entrusted.  No  doubt  a 
letter  addressed  to  the  Secretary  of  the 
Royal  Society,  Melbourne,  would,  elicit 
authoritative  information  on  the  subject. 

J.  F.  HOGAN. 

Royal  Colonial  Institute, 

Northumberland  Avenue. 

BELSHAZZAR'S  FEAST  (11  S.  vi.  411, 
495). — -In  the  book  of  poems  by  Joaquin 
Lorenzo  Luaces,  published  in  Havana 
in  1857,  there  is  a  poem  whose  title  is 
'  El  Ultimo  Dia  de  Babilonia,  Mane — Tecel 
• — Phares/  written  in  the  same  year  as  pub- 
lished. Lorenzo  Luaces  was  considered  one 
of  the  seven  best  poets  of  Cuba. 

E.    FlGAROLA-CANEDA. 
Havana,  Cuba. 

EARLS  OF  ROCHFORD  (11  S.  vii.  107). — 
See  '  D.N.B.'  under  '  Zuylestein.'  Frederic 
Nassau,  a  natural  son  of  the  fourth  Earl, 
died,  aged  75,  on  2  July,  1845.  His  grand- 
daughters, about  1860,  sold  the  estate  of 
St.  Osyth  Priory,  Essex,  which  had  come 
to  the  third  Earl  by  marriage  in  1701. 

A.  R.  BAYLEY. 

William  Henry  Nassau-de-Zulestein  was 
created,  10  May,  1695,  Baron  Enfield,  co. 
Middlesex,  Viscount  Tunbridge,  co.  Kent, 
and  Earl  of  Rochford,  co.  Essex.  The  fifth 
and  last  holder  of  these  titles  died  un- 
married, 3  Sept.,  1830,  when  all  the  peerages 
bocame  extinct  (G.  E.  C.'s  '  Complete 
Peerage,'  vi.  383). 

S.  A.  GRUNDY-NEWMAN. 
Walaall. 


GALIGNANI  (11  S.  vi.  409,  495;  vii.  71,. 
130). — Might  wTe  not  add  to  any  information 
about  Galignani's  Messenger  the  song  Albert 
Smith  used  to  sing  in  its  praise  at  his 
entertainment  '  Mont  Blanc  '  ?  The  refrain 
of  this,  I  think,  used  to  run  : — 

Beside  our  Press,  you  must  confess 

All  other  sheets  look  small ; 
But  Galignani'ti  Messenger's 
The  greatest  of  them'  all. 

R.  W.  P. 

NOVALIS'S  '  HEINRICH  VON  OFTERDINGEN  r 
(11  S.  vii.  91). — An  American  translation  was- 
published  at  Cambridge,  Mass.,  in  1842,  and 
republished,  with  a  newy  title-page,  at  New- 
York  in  1853.  L.  L.  K. 


The  Correspondence  of  Jonathan  Swift.  Edited 
by  F.  Elrington  Ball.  Vols.  III.  and  IV. 
( Bell  &  Sons.) 

THE  letters  in  Vol.  III.  date  from  1718.  Swift 
was  then  fifty-one,  and  had  been  for  five  years 
Dean  of  St.  Patrick's.  He  had  resolved  to  keep  aloof 
from  public  affairs,  and  it  was  not  until  1720  that 
he  published  his  first  political  tract  relating  to- 
Ireland,  entitled  '  A  Proposal  for  the  Universal 
Use  of  Irish  Manufactures.'  Four  years  elapsed 
before  Swift  published  anything  more.  In  1724 
the  Drapier's  letters  appeared  ;  and  in  November,. 
1726,  '  Gulliver's  Travels  '  was  issued.  Gay  and 
Pope  in  a  joint  letter,  writing  to  him  on  the  17th, 
say  : — "  About  ten  days  ago  a  book  was  pub- 
lished here  of  the  travels  of  one  Gulliver, 
which  has  been  the  conversation  of  the  whole 
town  ever  since  :  the  whole  impression  sold  in 
a  week,  and  nothing  is  more  diverting  than  to- 
hear  the  different  opinions  people  give  of  it,, 
though  all  agree  in  liking  it  extremely.  It  is 
generally  said  that  you  are  the  author  ;  but,. 
I  am  told,  the  bookseller  declares  he  knows  not 
from  what  hand  it  came .  .  .  .  Bolingbroke  is  the- 
person  who  least  approves  it,  blaming  it  as  a 
design  of  evil  consequence  to  depreciate  human 
nature ....  Your  friend  my  Lord  Harcourt  com- 
mends it  very  much,  though  he  thinks  in  some; 
places  the  matter  too  far  carried.  The  Duchess 
Dowager  of  Maryborough  is  in  raptures  at  it  ;: 
she  says  she  can  dream  of  nothing  else  since  she 
read  it  ;  she  declares  that  she  has  now  found  out 
that  her  whole  life  has  been  lost  in  caressing  the 
worst  part  of  mankind,  and  treating  the  best  as 
her  foes  ;  and  that  if  she  knew  Gulliver,  though 
he  had  been  the  worst  enemy  she  ever  had,  she 
should  give  up  her  present  acquaintance  for  his 
friendship ....  Perhaps  I  may  all  this  time  be 
talking  to  you  of  a  book  you  have  never  seen,, 
and  which  has  not  yet  reached  Ireland.  If  it  has 
not,  I  believe  what  we  have  said  will  be  sufficient 
to  recommend  it  to  your  reading,  and  that  you 
will  order  me  to  send  it  to  you." 

Swift  kept  up  the  secret  (?)  as  to  the  authorship. 
In  writing  to  Chetwode  from  Dublin  on  February 
14th,  1726/7,  he  says  :  "  As  to  Captain  Gulliver, 
I  find  his  book  is  very  much  censured  in  this- 


us. vii. MAE.  1,1913.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


179' 


kingdom,  which  abounds  in  excellent  judges  ;  but 
in  England  I  hear  it  hath  made  a  bookseller  almost 
rich  enough  to  be  an  alderman.  In  my  judg- 
ment I  should  think  it  had  been  mangled  in  the 
press,  for  in  some  parts  it  doth  not  seem  of  a 
piece,  but  I  shall  hear  more  when  I  am  in  England." 
Dr.  Ball,  in  his  second  Appendix  to  the  third 
volume,  states  that  during  his  work  of  annotation 
he  has  often  questioned  "  how  far  the  letters  in 
existence  represent  Swift's  actual  correspondence, 
and  to  what  circumstances  the  disappearance  of 
other  letters  which  are  known  to  have  been 
written  is  due."  This  has  been  more  especially 
the  case  with  the  letters  covering  the  first  period 
of  his  residence  in  Ireland  as  Dean  of  St.  Patrick's, 
since  the  inquiry  then  has  a  direct  bearing  on  the 
nature  of  the  friendships  formed  by  him  in  Eng- 
land, and  an  attempt  has  been  made  in  regard 
to  that  time  to  analyze  the  information  which  is 
available  on  the  subject. 

The  examination  has  shown  that  the  greater 
number  of  the  letters  from  Swift's  more  prominent 
correspondents  have  been  preserved.  There  are, 
however,  two  of  Swift's  English  correspondents 
in  the  series  of  whose  letters  gaps  are  noticeable, 
namely,  Pope  and  Erasmus  Lewis.  Dr.  Ball 
says  :  "In  Swift's  own  opinion  there  was  not  one 
of  his  Irish  friends  entitled  to  rank  with  the  least 
important  of  his  English  acquaintances.  In  the 
lists  made  by  him  of  the  distinguished  persons 
whom  he  had  met,  the  Duke  of  Ormond  is  the 
single  individual  connected  even  by  descent  with 
Ireland,  and  amongst  the  letters  in  the  British 
Museum  collection  there  are  not  more  than  five  or 
six  dated  from  that  country ...  .The  only  Irish- 
man of  contemporary  eminence  with  whom 
Swift  maintained  constant  communication  was 
Archbishop  King,  and  copies  of  all  the  letters 
addressed  by  him  to  Swift,  with  one  exception, 
have  been  at  one  time  or  other  obtained  from  his 
letter-books." 

When  we  turn  to  Swift's  side  of  the  correspond- 
ence, the  series  of  letters  is  almost  unbroken  in 
the  case  of  his  more  notable  friends  ;  but  Swift 
was  not  a  frequent  correspondent,  and  there  are 
many  letters  in  which  complaint  is  made  as  to  his 
slowness  in  sending  a  reply.  This  may  in  some 
measure  have  been  caused  by  his  bad  health  : 
he  was  constantly  suffering  from  giddiness  and 
depression  of  spirits,  while  his  deafness  caused 
him  much  uneasiness.  His  ears  had  given  him 
trouble  half  his  life.  About  1720,  Dr.  Ball  relates, 
"  the  attacks  became  more  acute  and  frequent. 
Swift  and  his  earlier  biographers  believed  the 
deafness  to  be  a  distinct  ailment  from  the  giddi- 
ness, but  Dr.  Bucknill  explains. ..  .that  the 
affection  known  as  labyrinthine  vertigo,  which 
was  discovered  by  a  French  physician,  named 
Me"niere,  arises  from  disease  of  the  auditory  organ, 
and  that  deafness  is  one  of  the  symptoms  of  the 
disorder." 

Dr.  Ball  has  much  of  interest  to  say  about 
Vanessa  and  her  correspondence  with  Swift.  In 
1711  the  friendship  had  so  developed  that  Vanessa 
resolved  to  preserve  Swift's  letters,  and  soon  she 
also  preserved  copies  of  her  own  letters  to  him. 
Dr.  Ball  suggests  that  this  might  have  been  from 
"  an  idea  that  the  correspondence  might  be  useful 
if  Swift  proved  recalcitrant,"  and  his  opinion  is 
confirmed  by  the  fact  that  "  Vanessa's  letters  are 
printed  from  copies  kept  by  her,  and  not  from  the 
originals.  In  almost  every  case  such  letters  of 


hers  as  are  forthcoming  were  sent  at  times  where 
there  was  tension  between  her  and  Swift,  while 
letters  written  to  him  when  the  prospect  seemed 
brighter  are  lost." 

Contrary  to  Swift's  wishes,  Vanessa  followed 
him  to  Dublin,  and  two  years  afterwards  the 
estrangement  began ;  but  Dr.  Ball  says  "  the 
cause  of  the  final  rupture  must  remain  a  matter 
of  doubt."  Vanessa's  will,  executed  on  the  1st 
of  May,  1723,  "  affords  ample  evidence  that  she 
was  at  enmity  with  Swift ;  she  leaves  no  remem- 
brance to  him,  and  does  not  mention  his  friends 
Charles  Ford,  the  faithful  Glassheel,  and  Sir 
Andrew  Fountaine,  notwithstanding  that  nine- 
teen persons,  some  of  whom  she  had  not  seen  for 
many  years,  are  named  in  it." 

In  Appendix  I.  in  the  fourth  volume,  referring  to- 
Stella,  Dr.  Ball  states  that  "  it  is  not  his  intention 
to  solve  the  insoluble,  or  to  ask  others  to  believe 
the  incredible,  but  to  relate  the  incidents  which 
cannot  be  questioned  in  her  history,  and  to  in- 
dicate their  relation  to  the  traditions  which  linger 
round  her  name." 

The  first  event  in  her  life  that  does  not  admit 
of  controversy  is  her  baptism  on  20  March,  1680/1, 
in  the  parish  church  of  Richmond,  Surrey.  The 
register  gives  her  name  as  Hester,  although  she 
appears  to  have  herself  used  that  of  Esther  ;: 
but  the  tablet  to  her  memory  in  St.  Patrick's  has 
Hester.  Her  father  was  stated  to  be  Edward 
Johnson,  "  but  there  is  a  widely  prevalent  opinion 
that  the  introduction  of  Johnson's  name  was  a 
subterfuge,  and  that  Stella's  father  was  in  reality 
Sir  William  Temple."  Her  marriage  with  Swift 
is  said  to  have  taken  place  in  1716,  at  the  time- 
when  Stella  and  her  companion  were  residing 
at  Walls's  house  over  against  the  Hospital  in 
Queen  Street.  In  opposition  to  the  supposed 
marriage  Dr.  Stanley  Lane-Poole  communicated 
two  deeds  to  '  N.  &  Q.'  (8  S.  ii.  302)  relating  to- 
investment  transactions  between  Swift  and  Stella 
— the  first  dated  20  May,  1718,  and  the  second, 
dated  28  November,  1721.  Dr.  Ball,  in  referring 
to  these,  says:  "  Dr.  Lane-Poole  is  careful  to  point  > 
out  that  in  both  documents  Stella  is  described 
as  '  Spinster.'  "  Of  the  last  ten  years  of  her  life' 
— the  years  of  absorbing  interest — little  know- 
ledge is  to  be  gathered.  First-hand  authorities 
are  few,  and  the  information  imparted  by  them  is 
scanty.  Swift's  custom  was  to  send  verses  to 
Stella  on  her  birthday,  the  13th  of  March.  The 
first  of  the  kind  which  are  known  were  sent  to 
her  in  the  year  1718/19  :— 

Stella  this  day  is  thirty-four. 

In  this  poem  Swift  says  that  he  first  saw  her  at  the  • 
age  of  sixteen;  but  in  the  character  of  her  he 
began  to  write  on  the  night  of  her  death,  he  says 
that  he  knew  her  "from  six  years  old."  Dr.  Ball 
states  that  "  for  1719/20  no  verses  are  forth- 
coming. It  is  possible  that  Swift  was  at  the  time 
too  ill  to  write  any,  and  that  the  poems  '  To  Stella 
visiting  Me  in  my  Sickness  '  and  '  To  Stella,  who 
collated  and  transcribed  his  Poems,'  "  which  were 
written  in  that  year,  "  were  substituted."  We 
feel  some  diffidence  in  calling  this  in  question, 
as  Dr.  Ball  is  such  a  trustworthy  authority  ;  but 
was  not  the  poem  commencing 

All  travellers  at  first  incline 

written  on  the  occasion  of  Stella's  birthday  in 
1719/20  ?  At  the  beginning  of  1720  Swift  was 
seriously  ill,  and  Stella,  although  herself  in  bad 


180 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [11  s.  vn.  MAK.  i,  ion. 


health,  went  to  the  Deanery,  apparently  for  the 
first  time,  to  nurse  him  in  his  sickness,  and  a  poem 
dedicated  to  her  commemorates  this.  Swift 
frequently  afterwards  experienced  such  kindness 
tfrom  her,  as  shown  in  the  last  two  lines  of  the 
birthday  poem  for  1726/7  :— 

You,  to  whose  care  so  oft  I  owe 

That  I  'm  alive  to  tell  you  so. 

Stella  at  this  time  was  seriously  ill,  but  although 
Swift  in  this  poem  says  he  would  gladly  share 
her  suffering,  he  went  to  England  twice  during 
iher  illness,  and  appears  to  have  been  anxious  to  save 
himself  the  pain  of  seeing  her  die — indeed,  it  was 
rriot  until  he  had  received  a  letter  of  admonition 
from  Sheridan  that  he  went  to  see  her.  His  presence 
always  brought  relief,  but  on  his  second  return 
'•'  the  improvement  was  only  the  flickering  of  the 
candle  before  it  is  extinguished,  and  on  28  Jany., 
1727/8,  Stella  passed  from  him."  Dr.  Ball,  in 
quoting  the  inscription  from  the  tablet  in  St. 
Patrick's  Cathedral,  gives  the  date  as  the  27th 
of  January.  Perhaps  this  date  is  wrong,  as  the 
tablet  "  is  said  to  have  been  erected  not  long 
before  the  year  1780."  "  According  to  Sheridan, 
•Stella  adjured  Swift  on  her  death-bed  to  acknow- 
ledge her  as  his  wife,  and  was  deserted  by  him 
in  her  last  hours  (Sheridan's  '  Life,'  p.  361)  ; 
and  according  to  Sir  Walter  Scott,  he  offered  to 
acknowledge  their  marriage,  but  she  replied  it 
was  too  late.  The  last  conversation  is  said  to 
ihave  been  overheard  by  Mrs.  White  way,  who  had 
then  no  intercourse  with  Swift." 

In  closing  our  review  we  must  join  in  the  chorus 
of  praise  with  which  this  valuable  contribution 
to  the  literature  of  Swift  has  been  received. 
These  four  volumes  make  us  impatient  for  the 
rest.  We  must  also  commend  the  publishers 
for  their  enterprise  in  producing  such  a  work, 
perfect  both  in  paper  and  print.  The  illustra- 
tions from  photographs  include  Woodbrooke, 
.and  the  Grove,  by  Mr.  Wynne  ;  Stella's  Cottage, 
near  Laracor,  by  Mr.  Westropp  ;  and  the  Dean's 
•Chair,  and  the  Old  Gateway  at  Gosford  Castle,  by 
Mr.  H.  Allison. 

Sir  Roger  U  Estrange  :  a  Contribution  to  the  History 
of  the  Press  in  the  Seventeenth  Century.  By  George 
Kitchin.  (Kegan  Paul  &  Co.) 

IT  is  with  pleasure  that  we  draw  attention  to  the 
appearance  of  this  exhaustive  and  scholarly  piece 
-of  work,  which  may  be  expected  to  take  a  central 
position  in  the  group  of  studies  bearing  on  the 
seventeenth  -  century  press.  Mr.  Kitchin  deals 
with  his  hero  and  with  his  material  at  once  fully 
.and  judiciously.  He  is  able  here  and  there  in 
detail  to  correct  misconceptions  of  L'Estrange's 
character,  and  criticism  of  his  actions ;  but  in 
general  he  finds  the  verdict  of  his  contemporaries 
and  the  generation  immediately  succeeding  him  to 
have  been  justified.  As  one  of  the  principal 
wielders  of  a  new  power,  and  a  prominent  shaper 
of  its  engines,  L'Estrange  must  always  be  a  figure 
of  high  interest  and  importance ;  as  furnishing 
a  penetrating  line  of  illustration  for  the  stormy 
^movements  of  the  time  his  career  must  always, 
from  students  of  that  period,  claim  a  considerable 
attention ;  and  as  a  personage  extraordinarily 
.able,  versatile,  active,  and  accomplished,  with 
principles  and  purposes  difficult  for  the  imagina- 
tion to  reconstruct,  he  presents  no  mean  problem 
to  the  student  of  humanity  in  general.  But  his 


character  cannot  be  cleared  of  meanness  and 
cruelty— nor  perhaps,  in  spite  of  its  vehemence  and 
loyalty,  of  cowardice ;  and  in  these  serried  and 
vigorous  pages  the  kindlier  side  of  human  nature 
finds  little  enough  expression.  All  the  more  ad- 
mirable is  the  skilful  manner  in  which  L'Estrange's 
share  in  the  course  of  desperately  intricate  machina- 
tions is  here  lifted  out  of  the  general  entanglement 
and  accurately  laid  before  us. 

In  the  final  pages  Mr.  Kitchin  gives  us  a  good 
analysis  of  L'Estrange's  qualities  as  a  prose  writer, 
and  of  the  services  to  English  rendered  by  his 
translations. 

The  Romance  of  the  Hebrew  Language.     By  the 

Rev.  W.  H.  Saulez.  (Longmans  &  Co.) 
THE  author's  purpose  of  exciting  a  sympathetic 
interest  in  the  study  of  the  original  text  of  the 
Old  Testament  has  been  admirably  achieved  by 
the  publication  of  this  work.  The  romance-like 
aspect  of  many  Biblical  words  and  phrases  has 
been  well  brought  out,  and  there  is  also  present 
something  of  the  poetic  atmosphere  which  every- 
where hovers  over  the  ancient  Hebrew  page. 
The  author  is,  moreover,  a  preacher  as  well  as  a 
teacher,  and  he  aims  throughout  at  inculcating 
reverence  for  Biblical  ideas  and  the  Biblical 
modes  of  expressing  them.  His  wide  reading  has 
enabled  him  to  illustrate  his  remarks  by  witty 
sayings  and  stories  derived  from  many  sources ; 
and  a  considerable  amount  of  out-of-the-way 
information  is  provided  in  the  chapters  respect- 
ively entitled  '  Symbolism '  and  '  Jewish  Romance,' 
the  former  dealing  with  the  metaphorical  mean- 
ings attaching  in  the  Old  Testament  to  such  terms 
as  cloud,  key,  manna,  salt,  and  the  latter  giving  an 
account  of  certain  Jewish  methods  of  interpreta- 
tion, including  the  device  known  as  "  Gematria," 
which  explains  the  text  in  accordance  with  the 
numerical  value  of  words  and  phrases. 

Readers  must '  not,  however,  expect  to  learn 
Hebrew  from  the  book.  They  will  only  learn 
a  number  of  things  about  Hebrew  ;  and  if — 
as  is  to  be  hoped  will  be  the  case — some  should, 
as  a  result,  undertake  to  master  the  Hebrew 
language,  they  might  after  some  years  of  study 
even  be  able  to  suggest  improvements  and  correc- 
tions here  and  there.  But  their  appreciation  of 
the  volume  need  not  be  appreciably  diminished 
by  a  knowledge  of  its  defects,  the  author's 
object  not  being  to  teach  Hebrew,  but  to  incite 
people  to  learn  it. 


to  (K0msp0tttottis. 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name 
and  address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  pub- 
lication, but  as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return 
communications  which,  for  any  reason,  we  dp  not 
print,  and  to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 

CORRESPONDENTS  who  send  letters  to  be  for- 
warded to  other  contributors  should  put  on  the  top 
left-hand  corner  of  their  envelopes  the  number  of 
the  page  of  *  N.  &  Q.'  to  which  their  letters  refer, 
so  that  the  contributor  may  be  readily  identified. 

The  Editor  thanks  Mr.  GEORGE  B.  NEVIN  for  the 
copy  of  his  part-song. 

L.  MASON.— Forwarded. 


ii  s.  VIL  MA*,  s,  i9i3.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


181 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  MARCH  8,  1913. 


CONTENTS.— No.  167. 

NOTES :— The  Mystery  of  George  Gordon,  Author,  181— 
English  Soldiers  in  Dutch  Service  in  1658,  183— Letter  of 
Queen  Caroline,  184 — Inscriptions  in  St.  James's  Church- 
yard, Piccadilly,  185 -St.  Alban  the  Martyr,  Holborn— 
'  Notes  on  Cadney  Church '  —  Expectoration  and  Ex- 
pletives, 186— Louise  de  la  Rame'e  (Ouida)— Houses  of 
Historical  Interest — Easter  Day — "  Mors  lilia  sentibus 
sequat,"  187. 

QUERIES :— Where  shall  the  College  of  Arms  of  Canada 
Go?  —  "Tool  -  making  "  —  " Torthwydie"  —  " Touch  "  — 
"In  touch  with" — Double  Flowers  in  Japan,  183— 
Authors  Wanted— MS.  Volume  of  Bishop  King's  Poems 
—  Warren,  alias  Waller  —  The  Colour  of  the  Sun  — 
Mithridates  and  Alexipharmics  —  The  Red  Hand  of 
Ulster— John  Lawson's  Translation  of  Simson's  '  Treatise 
concerning  Porisms,'  189— Herbert  Spencer's  Patents 
Cre"cy—  Mile.  Fennyvesci,  190. 

REPLIES :— Date  of  'Book  of  Hours,'  190— Shark :  its 
Derivation,  191  —  Johanna  Williamscote,  192  —  Early 
Railway  Travelling— Ralph  Carr,  193— Thames  Bridge  at 
Walton  —  Richard  Simon :  Lambert  Siranel,  194  — 
"Apium" — Brasidas's  Mouse — Stone  from  Carthage— 
Petronius,  Cap  LXXXI.— The  Wreck  of  the  Royal 
George,  195— Bibliography  of  Theses:  Duncan  Liddel— 
The  'London,'  '  British,'  and  'English'  Catalogues— The 
Earldom  of  Somerset  in  the  Mohun  Family.  196— The 
Battle  of  Maldon— "Of  sorts"— Saint  Sunday— Regi- 
ments: "  Threes  about !"  197— St.  Alban's  Abbey,  198. 

NOTES  OX  BOOKS :—' Cambridge  History  of  English 
Literature,'  Vol.  IX.—'  Roman  Life  and  Manners  under 
the  Early  Empire.'  Vol.  IV.— State  Papers  at  Venice 
relating  to  English  Affairs  — 'The  Fortnightly '—' The 
Nineteenth  Century.' 

Booksellers'  Catalogues. 
Notices  to  Correspondents. 


THE  MYSTERY  OF  GEORGE  GORDON, 
AUTHOR. 

IN  the  year  1768  The  London  Magazine 
made  the  following  announcement  (xxxvii. 
118):— 

"George  Gordon,  of  the  Middle  Temple,  late  of 
Nethermuir,  in  North  Britain,  Esq.  [died  February 
15,  1768],  aged  near  eighty.  A  gentleman  of 
primitive  [sic]  honour  and  integrity,  great  erudi- 
tion, remarkable  for  his  profound  knowledge  of  the 
laws  and  constitution  of  this  kingdom,  and  not  less 
so  for  his  amiable  and  beneficent  behaviour  in 

Erivate  life.    His  writings  in  the  cause  of  liberty 
ave  enlightened  and  improved  thousands,  though 
the  name  of  this  benefactor   to   the   public  as  an 
author  was  known  only  to  his  particular  friends." 

A  mystery  surrounds  George  Gordon 
from  start  to  finish  of  his  career.  We 
know  he  was  the  only  son  of  John  Gordon 
(d.  1725)  of  Nethermuir,  in  the  parish  of 
New  Deer,  Absrdeenshire.  a  family  that 
had  produced  Peter  the  Great's  well-known 
general  Patrick  Gordon  of  Auchleuchries 


(1635-99).  He  first  appears  in  the  in- 
valuable '  List  of  Pollable  Persons  within 
the  Shire  of  Aberdeen,  1696 '  (ii.  10),  as 
one  of  the  three  children  of  John  Gordon 
and  his  wife  Elizabeth  Gordon,  daughter  of 
the  Laird  of  Rothiemay.  Mylne's  list  of 
Scots  Advocates  shows  that  as  "yr.  of 
Neathermuir"  he  was  called  to  the  Scots 
Bar  in  1713.  Not  another  word  is  heard 
about  him  till  his  father  made  his  will, 
dated  2  July,  1724),  opening  with  the 
words  : — 

"  I,  John  Gordon,  of  Nethermuir,  taking  into 
consideration  my  present  broken  health,  and  the 
absence  and  misfortune  of  my  son  George 

f\  i  »j 

Gordon 

What  the  "  misfortune  "  was  has  never 
been  "  redd  "  up.  Indeed,  I  know  of  no 
other  reference  to  George  till  the  notice  of 
his  death  in  The,  London  Magazine  forty- 
four  years  later.  His  father  made  "the  heirs 
of  the  body  of  the  said  George  Gordon  " 
only  residuary  legatees,  bequeathing  his 
fortune  to  his  daughters,  one  of  whom 
married  into  the  rich  Dingwall  family,  and 
had  a  son  John  Dingwall,  jeweller  in  St. 
James's  Street,  who  died  in  1812,  leaving 
250,OOOZ.  George  himself  was  never  Laird 
of  Nethermuir.  The  estate  went  to  a  dis- 
tant kinsman  John  Gordon  (d.  1732), 
brother  of  Alexander  Gordon  of  Aberdour, 
Aberdeenshire,  a  family  which  has  just  been 
treated  in  detail  by  the  present  writer  in 
The  Buchan  Observer,  Peterhead  (7,  14, 
21  Jan.,  1913).  It  is  significant  of  the 
mystery  surrounding  George  that  James 
Paterson,  the  only  modern  writer  who  has 
dealt  with  the  Nethermuir  Gordons,  was 
clearly  of  opinion  that  he  did  become  Laird, 
for  he  tells  us  ('  History  of  Ayr,'  1847,  i.  221) 
that  *'  George  Gordon  of  Nethermuir,  dying 
without  issue,  was  succeeded  about  1731  " 
by  this  John.  As  I  have  shown,  George 
really  lingered  on  till  1768,  though  he  may 
have  been  dead  to  his  family.' 

If  his  people  cut  him  off,  George  duly 
returned  the  com.plim.ent  by  cutting  them 
off  and  leaving  whatever  he  had  to  his 
publisher.  There  was  probably  little  to 
leave,  for  he  seems  to  have  spent  his  life 
as  a  Fleet  Street  literary  hack,  and  to  have 
died  alone,  a  sub -tenant  in  the  Middle 
Temple.  In  his  will,  which  he  made  on 
12  Feb.,  three  days  before  his  death,  with- 
out witnesses,  there  is  not  a  word  of  any 
connexion  with  Nethermuir.  He  is  de- 
scribed simply  as  "  George  Gordon,  Esq., 
of  the  Middle  Temple."  Even  this  is 
mysterious,  for  he  was  not  a  member  of 
the  Bar,  his  name  not  appearing  in  the 


182 


NOTES  AND   QUERIES.       [n  s.  vn.  MAR.  s,  1913. 


books  of  the  Temple  :  he  was  apparently 
only  a  sub-tenant.  His  poverty  is  evidenced 
by  the  opening  words  of  his  brief  testament  : 
"As  I  have  been  for  many  years  chiefly 
supported  by  the  proprietors  of  The  London 
Magazine,  who  have  always  shown  me  not 
only  justice,  but  often  much  generosity"; 
so  he  left  them  his  copyrights,  whatever 
these  were  worth,  and  nominated  Richard 
Baldwin,  bookseller,  Paternoster  Row,  the 
publisher  of  the  magazine,  as  his  executor. 
On  17  Feb.,  two  days  after  Gordon's  death, 
Edward  Kimber,  St.  Bride's,  the  literary 
hack,  and  Samuel  Selfe,  printer,  Clerkenwell, 
identified  the  will  as  being  in  his  hand- 
writing, which  they  knew  well,  and  it  was 
duly  proved,  without  particulars,  on  19  Feb. 

Now,  what  were  the  "  writings  in  the 
cause  of  liberty  "  which  had  "  enlightened 
and  improved  thousands  "  ?  So  far  as  I  have 
been  able  to  discover,  no  book  bears  his 
name  on  its  title-page.  There  is,  however, 
a  laborious  '  History  of  our  National  Debts 
and  Taxes,'  1751,  a  British  Museum  copy 
of  which  is  inscribed  (in  the  handwriting  of 
W.  Musgrave  ?)  as  by  "  George  Gordon, 
author  of  '  The  Annals  of  Europe.'  '  The 
latter  book,  as  laborious  as  the  '  History 
of  our  National  Debts,'  first  appeared  in 
1740,  and  editions  for  the  years  1740-43 
inclusive  were  subsequently  issued.  It  shows 
brains,  and  contains  information  to  be  found 
nowhere  else,  but  there  is  not  a  single  iden- 
tifying mark  about  it,  except,  perhaps,  a 
long  account  of  a  lightning  storm  at  Grant - 
field  (now  Midmar)  Castle,  Aberdeenshire. 
It  was  the  pioneer  of  '  The  Annual  Register,' 
first  issued  in  1758,  and  of  a  numerous 
brood  of  similar  books  ,in  our  time,  like 
'  Whitaker's  Almanack '  and  '  Hazell's 
Annual.' 

One  wonders  whether  Gordon  was  not 
also  a  pioneer  in  another  region  of  record- 
keeping,  namely,  Parliamentary  reporting. 
Von  Ruville,  discussing  this  obscure  subject 
in  his  '  William  Pitt,  Earl  of  Chatham  ' 
(1907),  says  (i.  118)  that  Dr.  Johnson  in 
1737  collected  speeches  for  The  Gentleman's 
Magazine,  and  adds  :  "  He  was  followed  by 
a  Scottish  ecclesiastical  official,  Mr.  Gordon, 
who  reproduced  the  speeches  [of  Pitt]  in 
The  London  Magazine,"  which  had  been 
started  in  1732.  This  statement  is  evi- 
dently based  on  Almon  ('  Life  of  Chatham,' 
i.  141),  who  describes  the  reporter  as  "  a 
Mr.  Gordon,  minister  of  the  Church  of 
Scotland  "  ;  and  this  in  turn  is  paraphrased 
by  Lord  Rosebery,  who  calls  him  ('  Chatham,' 
p.  493)  "  a  Scottish  clergyman  named 
Gordon,"  and  who  informed  me  (21  Nov., 


1910)  that  he  had  not  been  able  to  identify 
Gordon  further.  Was  he  a  "  stickit 
minister  "  ? 

When  Alexander  Carlyle  of  Inveresk 
came  to  London  about  the  Window  Tax,  he 
says  ('Autobiography,'  1910  ed.,  p.  325) 
that  he  interviewed  "  Dr.  Gordon  of  the 
Temple,  a  Scotch  solicitor  at  law  "  -  but  he 
assigns  the  date  1769  to  this  visit,  whereas 
George  Gordon  died  in  1768.  It  is  a  curious 
fact  that  there  is  not  a  single  reference  to- 
the  reporter  Gordon  in  BoswelPs  '  Johnson/ 
It  would  be  very  interesting  to  know  whether 
"  Mr."  Gordon,  the  Parliamentary  reporter, 
was  identical  with  George  Gordon,  because- 
the  latter's  kinsman  James  Perry  (1756- 
1821),  as  editor  of  The  Gazetteer,  introduced 
"  a  succession  of  reporters  for  the  Parlia- 
mentary debates,  so  as  to  procure  their 
prompt  publication  in  an  extended  form  "" 
('D.N.B.'),  and  also  edited  '  Debrett's 
Parliamentary  Debates.'  Perry  was  suc- 
ceeded by  a  long  line  of  Gallery  men  from 
his  native  county,  which  has  continued  down 
to  the  present  moment,  and  includes  an  Aber- 
deenshire laird,  Mr.  Francis  Hugh  Forbes 
Irvine,  twenty-first  of  Drum  (1854-94),  who. 
represented  The  Times  in  the  House. 

The  identification  of  George  Gordon  "  of 
the  Middle  Temple  "  is  complicated  by  the 
fact  that  another  George  Gordon — unless- 
the  two  were  identical — was  writing  books 
at  the  same  time.  This  George  Gordon 
wrote  '  Remarks  on  the  Newtonian  Philo- 
sophy'  (1719);  'A  Compleat  Discovery  of 
a  Method  of  Observing  the  Longitude  at 
Sea'  (1724),  by  "  George  Gordon,  Gent.,'" 
who  lived  "  at  Mr.  Graeme's  house,  the 
Green  Door,  over  against  the  Three  Pid- 
geons,  in  Butcherhall  Lane,  Newgate 
Street  "  ;  and  '  An  Introduction  to  Geography, 
Astronomy,  and  Dialling  '  (1726).  This  was 
probably  the  George  Gordon  who  compiled 
the  mathematical  terms  for  Bailey's  '  Die- 
tionarium  Britannicum  '  (1730),  and  signed 
the  Dedication  of  the  same,  with  Bailey, 
to  the  Earl  of  Pembroke.  1  do  not  know 
whether  this  Gordon  was  connected  with 
the  "  Mr.  Gordon  "  who  helped  Bellamy  to 
compile  '  A  New  English  Dictionary  '  in 
1762,  nor  have  I  identified  the  George 
Gordon  who  wrote  the  Latin  treatise  '  De 
Rerum  Questiones  Philosophic^,'  published 
at  Glasgow  in  1758. 

In  any  case  George  Gordon  "  of  the 
Middle  Temple  "  must  not  be  confused  with 
Person's  friend  George  Gordon,  a  man 
about  town,  of  the  British  Coffee-House, 
who  was  a  brother  of  Pryse  Lockhart 
Gordon  (see  the  latter's  '  Memoirs,'  i.  261, 


ii  s.  vii.  MAR.  s,  1913]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


183 


264-8).     This    George    Gordon   may   be   re- 

Pikes (continued). 

membered  as  telling  the  story  of  Porson's 

joduwick  Hanssen.              Pieter  Jacobs. 

queer  marriage  with  the  "  widow  Lunan," 
who  was  the  sister  of  Perry. 
Perry's    precise    relationship    to     George 

^alph  Mixon.                          John  Bogard. 
•aniell  Pieters.                      John  Arcle. 
"ficlaes  Sibots.                       Thomas  Dants. 
Richard  Leey.                        Edward  Teey. 

Gordon  "  of  the  Middle  Temple  "  has  never 

Mward  Jones.                      Thomas  Painter. 

been  cleared  up.     Alexander  Dingwall  For- 

Antony  Talbot(t).                 Christiaen  Govers. 

dyce,    of   Fergus,    Ontario,   in  his    '  Family 
Record  of  the  Name  of  Dingwall  Fordyce,' 
1885  (p.  58),  says  that  Perry's  mother  was 
"  a    Miss    Gordon    of    Nethermuir."     Pryse 

Benjamin  Baijlij.                  Andrew  Anderson, 
eger  Be(a)mer.                    Samuell  Baker, 
lenry  Seffton.                       Thomas  Newby. 
Henry  van  Sprang.              Gerard  van  Maurick.  . 

Gordon  describes  the  late  Mr.  (John)  D(ing- 
wall)     of     St.    James's    Street     as     Perry's 
"grand-uncle"   ('Memoirs,'   i.    254).      Now 

Musquettiers. 
mdrew  Hale,  Corporal.      Peter  Johnson. 
Thomas    Philips,    Cor-      Antony  Conjers. 
poral.                                   William  Ffalkner.. 

this    John    Dingwall    (1724-1812)    was    the 

ohn  Cramer,  Corporal.      John  Dants. 

nephew   of   George   Gordon   of   the   Middle 
Temple  ;  and  I  think  he  was  much  more  likely 
the    cousin    than    the    "  grand  -  uncle  "    of 
Perry.                                   J.  M.  BULLOCH. 

lugh  Grandford.                  Claes  Goosens. 
?homas  Jones.                      John  Tyller. 
lobert  Goodall.                    John  Grandford.. 
William  Thomas.                  John  Overs. 
Tohn  Ffrost.                           Thomas  Ffolman.. 

123,  Pall  Mall,  S.W. 

Fohn  Ffoukes.                       John  Eaton. 

^ucas  Pouwels.                     Arem  Crispen. 

Thomas  Smith.                      Sander  Pieters. 

ENGLISH  OFFICERS  AND  TROOPERS 

Fames  Asmes.                        Thomas  More. 
Henry  Jacobs.                       Christiaen  Gerrits. 

IN  DUTCH  SERVICE  IN  1658. 

Robert  Norcott.                    Henrij  Gerritson. 

John  Johnson.                       Jacob  Ffrance. 

IN   virtue  of   his  office,  the  Commissary   of 

jrerrit  Arisen.                        George  Klinkert. 

the  Muster,  Andries  Boxel,  arrived  at  the 

3wen  Vaughan.                    Andrew  Ffortune. 

fortress  of  Heusden  (in  the  Netherlands)  in 
order  to  muster,  on  7  June,  1658,  the  com- 
panies of   Cols.    Robert    Sidney    and  John 
Kirckpatrick,    and    that  of    Capt.   Thomas 

William  Sibots.                      Philip  Teunis. 
Arnoud  Ffisher.                    Cornelis  Denis. 
Walter  Greene.                      John  Whitwell. 
Antony  Roeloffs.                  Lenard  Johnson. 
Pauls  Henrickx.                    Henrick  Hoogmeyer. 

Ogle.      So  he  had  to  inspect  all  the  men 

William  Dickman.                William  Gillison. 

enlisted  in  these  companies. 
The  MSS.  of  the  Muster  Rolls  show  that 

James  Pennock.                    Philip  Lavender. 
William  Cornelis.                  Geoffrey  Coije. 

at  that  time  the  following  English  officers 
pikes,  and  musketeers  formed  part  of  the 

John          Kirckpatrick,      John  Nicolson,  Sergiant. 
Collonel.                              Gerat    Geratson,    Tain-- 

garrison  of  Heusden.     I  give  the  names  o: 

William  Lindesay,                   bour. 

the  men  who  formed  the  English  Companies 
os  they  are  written  in  the  MS.    It  is  possible 
that  the  bearers  of  some  of  the  names  which 

Lieutenant.                        Geraett  Keneaty,  Tain- 
John  Muray,  Ensigne.             bour. 
Robert  Wastwater,  Ser-      Cornilles     Schi(e)nke, 
giant.                                      Scheiner. 

are  not  English  served  to  fill  up  otherwise 

empty  places  in  the  company,  which  coulc 
not  be  permitted  on  the  day  of  the  muster 
as  the  captain  was  paid  for  a  fixed  number 

Thomas  Lauder.                    Robert  Allett. 
Thomas  Lindesay.                John  Nilson(e). 
Allex  Liteljohn.                     William  Dickeson. 

of  soldiers. 

Thomas  Englles.*                 William  Dounkan. 

Robert  Sidney,  Colonel.      John    Longhome,    Ser 

Hendrye  Raffe.                      Allex  Graye. 
John  Tamson.                        Donkane    Forbaes. 

John      Harris,      Capt.-       TTT^nt*  T,      „     ^ 

John  Ogelbey.f                     Cristian  Horreman 

Lieu^                                    William  Randle,  Drum 
John       Tennessen 
Thomas  Rooe,  Ensigne.           (Teunisson),  Drum. 
Daniell     Perring,     Ser-      Cornelis      Buysen(s), 

Hanes  Munike.                      Robert  Snippe. 
Aarrtt  Corffan.                      James  Kaer. 
John  Lauder.                         James  Mitchell. 
Donalt  Benn.                         Jan  Janson. 

giant.                                       Sollicitor. 

Lambert  Arison.                   John  Litthe. 

Pikes. 

Robert  Achmutye.               Emmber  Bearounge. 

Joseph  Broome.                    Robert  Harris. 
Robert  Bollton.                     John  Ryce. 
Edward  Gibson.                     John  Broadbanke. 

Wouter  van  Gem.                 Hendrik  Gilleson. 
John  Falcner.                         Gilbert  Parker. 
John  Romswinkel.                Donald  Mackgriger. 

Robert  Tyllett.                      Thomas  Hutchins. 
Francois  de  Gier.                   John  Locker. 
NNiclaes  Loveston.                 Robert  Newiii. 
Greorge  Smith.                         Richard  Lucas. 

John  Hille. 
Robertt  Mofaet.                    Walter  Douglas.§ 
William  Midelmes.                Franses  Dooge.§ 
Owen  Madey.f                      Allex  Robeson.§ 

Niclaes  White.                       Edmond  Wright. 

*  Engelas.                         t  Madye. 

Epaphrodit  Studley.            Thomas  Atkisson. 

t  Gelbey.                         §  Appointees. 

184 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [ii  s.  VIL  MAR.  s,  1913. 


Musquettlers. 


William  Wilson,  Cor- 
poral. 

Thomas  Pibel(l)s,  Cor- 
poral. 

John  Hirde,  Corporal. 

Andrew  Fargeson. 

Allex  Guthrye. 

Fitter  Barkelye. 

•Cornilles  Yoope. 

Andrew  Leange. 

Donalt  Buchenan. 

.James  Feriouer. 

James  Thomson. 

James  Smith. 

•Cllaes  Servaes. 

James  Mellen. 

Thomas  Milwricht. 

Simmon  Sanders. 

Geraett  Arrttson. 

Spllenter  Brande. 

Bobert  Halle. 

Fitter  Quellman. 

Lucas  Munike. 

John  Blayed. 

Fitter  Crukeshanke.* 

•George  Cruues. 


Cornilles  Boogartt. 
William  Brandes. 
John  Andries. 
Michell  Wilson. 
George  Boones. 
Bobert  Anderson. 
William  Schipart. 
James  Falcnor. 
William  Simson. 
Jan  Gisbearts.f 
Cornilles  van  Sullen. 
John  Scoott. 
John  Hermeson. 
Charlies  Mackdougll. 
William  Hanan. 
Geraett  Hendrikes. 
George  Balfouer. 
James  Kear. 
Arian  Selles. 
Geraett  Monstare.J 
Antony  Hucle. 
John  Chrichton. 
John  Mordoch. 
Fitter  Pitterson. 
William  Wilmson. 
John  Deneson. 


*  Cruekshan.       t  Giesbarts. 


Monstear. 


Thomas  Ogle,   Captain. 
Bichard  Church, 

Liftenant. 

JohnDuboyes,  Ensigne. 
John     Sandford,     Ser- 
giant. 

Musquettiers. 

John  Whittington,  Cor-      John  Josten. 
ppral. 

Cor- 


Alexander    Ducatell, 

Sergiant. 

Jacob  Johnson,  Drum. 
John  Tuneson,  Drum. 
John  Martin  Adrianson, 

Sollicitor. 


William     Bidley, 

poral. 
Thomas    Willson, 

poral. 

Bichard  Draper. 
Nicolas  Ffranson. 
Jonathan  Gillett. 
Hubert  van  Sprang. 
William  Woulterson. 
John  Gardner. 


William  Austin. 
Tunis  Hanson. 
Michell  Osborn. 
Cor-       Jacob  Johnson. 

Emant  Hendrickson. 
Aubry  Ducatell. 
Adrian  Car. 
John  Cornelison. 
James  Ffleming. 
John  Martin. 
Jarat  Artson. 


Baulph  Lambert. 
John  La  Bocke.    . 
Henrie  Church. 
John  Drall. 
Adrian  van  Coten. 
Coert  Jacobson. 
Thomas  Jackson. 
Ffrancis  Stafford. 
John  Jacobson. 

W.  R. 

Groningen. 


Pikes. 

William  Whalry. 
Bichard  Tod. 
William  Ffleming. 
Hans  van  Munster. 
William  Penles. 
George  Biswik. 
Cornell  ous  van  Sprang. 
John      Wagenar,      A^ 
pointe\ 

H.  WAKKEB,  Lieut. -Col, 


LETTER    OF    QUEEN    CAROLINE, 

I  HAVE  an  old  log-book  which  contains 
•entries  written  by'my  great-grandfather,  and 
bears  on  its  title -sheet  the  legend  "Log-book 
of  Thomas  Lamsley  of  Portsmouth,  1793 
to  1816."  It  came  into  my  hands  on  the 


death  of  my  grandfather.  In  it,  is  an 
illiterate  copy  of  a  letter  purporting  to  be 
from  Caroline  of  Brunswick,  Queen  of  Eng- 
land and  wife  of  George  IV.,  written — or 
dated — nine  days  before  her  death  (7  Aug., 
1821,  at  the  age  of  54  years),  from  Branden- 
burgh  House,  Hammersmith,  to  her  hus- 
band, ten  days  after  his  Coronation.  The 
letter  is  not  complete,  and  is  not  in  my  great- 
grandfather's handwriting. 

Brandenbourgh  House,  July  29th  .21 

MY  LEIGE  AND  HUSBAND, 

Once  more  and  for  the  last  time,  I  make  my 
solemn  appeal  to  your  majesty  for  that  justice 
which  has  hitherto  been  denied  me.  My  heart 
torn  with  conflicting  emotions,  a  prey  to  anguish 
and  despair,  would  fain  seek  some  repose  from 
the  troubles  which  have  so  oppressd  it,  and  pants 
for  an  opportunity  to  disburthen  itself  of  its  load 
before  i  descend  into  the  silent  grave.  My 
gracious  sovreign  i  ask  not  for  your  love — i  ask 
not  even  for  your  society  I  wish  to  put  no 
restraint  upon  your  inclinations,  nor  to  interfere 
with  those  pleasures  which  you  feel  indispensable 
to  your  happiness.  Alas  !  too  well  i  know  that 
every  artifice  has  been  made  use  of  to  rivet  the 
most  unfavourable  impressions  in  your  breast, 
how  can  i  now  even  hope  to  see  them  wholly 
eradicated  ;  oh,  have  pity  upon  my  unmerited 
sufferings,  and,  for  once,  at  least,  allow  a  hopeless 
and  disconsolate  wife  to  make  known  her  griefs 
to  the  rightful  though  estranged,  partner  of  her 
bosom.  Shall  the  honor  of  my  fathers  house 
be  sullied,  because  his  child  could  find  none  to 
protect  her  from  the  malice  of  her  traducers  ;  Shall 
it  indeed  be  said  that  the  Monarch  of  a  mighty 
empire — born  to  rule  and  to  be  beloved — a  man, 
pre-eminently  gifted  with  intellect  of  soul — 
suffered  his  passions  so  far  to  outrun  his  reason, 
as  to  believe  in  the  most  monstrous  fictions  that 
the  tongue  of  slander  ever  invented  ? — False 
friends  and  open  foes  have  alike  contributed 
towards  my  destruction.  A  deep  laid  system  of 
deception  has  been  unceasingly  practising  on  us 
both  ;  and  too  late,  alas  !  have  i  discovered  the 
machinations  of  my  enemies.  It  is  this  discovery 
alone  that  now  prompts  me  to  make  a  last  appeal 
to  your  royal  breast  The  information  i  have 
lately  obtaind  lays  open  such  a  scene  of  depravity 
such  intrigues  and  perjuries,  that  i  shudder  not 
merely  at  the  state  to  which  they  have  reduced  me, 
but  to  contemplate  the  extent  of  human  wicked- 
ness, and  the  dreadful  lengths  to  which  the  guilty 
minions  of  a  Court  will  go,  to  obtain  their  un- 
hallowed desires.  Bred  up  under  a  tender 
Mothers  eye,  in  my  youth  i  knew  no  guile,  and 
therefore  suspected  none  ;  my  heart  was  formd 
by  nature  to  generous  confidence  and  sympa- 
thising love,  unpracticed  in  the  ways  of  deception 
myself,  how  could  i  think  that  there  were  beings 
base  enough  to  spread  their  snares,  like  spiders 
webs,  and  watch,  with  greedy  eyes  for  an  oppor- 
tunity of  pouncing  upon  their  prey  ? — Yet  by 
such,  alas  !  was  i  beset  as  soon  as  i  reached  this 
boasted  land  of  Freedom  :  and  before  i  even  had 
an  opportunity  of  making  myself  acquainted 
with  the  ordinary  customs  of  the  country,  the 
envenomed  tongue  of  Slander  was  busy  in  "  filch- 
ing from  me  my  good  name."  Little,  indeed, 
did  i  suppose  that,  in  this  generous  land  the  real 


us. VIL MAE. s,  1913.]        NOTES  AND   QUERIES. 


185> 


failings  of  a  fellow  creature  would  be  propagated 
with  avidity  —  how  then,  could  i  be  prepared 
to  defend  myself  from  unfounded  calumnies  ;  i 
had  not  then  learnt  that, — 

On  eagles  wings  immortal  scandal  fly 
While  virtuous  actions  are  but  born  and  die 
Little  did  i  suspect  that  the  fearlessness  of  inno- 
cence would  ever  be  constructed  into  unfeminine 
boldness  :  little  did  i  dream  that  i  was  doomd  to 
be  made  the  sport  of  party,  and  have  every 
action  of  my  life  publickly  discussed,  and  praised 
or  censured,  as  best  suited  the  views  and  interests 
of  opposite  factions.  How  then,  could  i,  stranger 
and  a  female,  guard  against  the  poisoned  shafts  of 
Calumny,  when  neither,  strength,  dexterity  nor 
the  most  cautious  prudence  can  enable  a  man  to 
protect  himself  if  so  assaild.  Had  i  known  my 
secret  .enemies,  perhaps  i  might  have  avoided 
them  and  exposed  their  wiles  1  but  i  was  sur- 
rounded and  flatterd  by  them,  and  taught  to 
confide  in  them  as  my  most  devoted  friends  ! 

It  was  my  peculiar  misfortune  to  form  a  wrong 
estimate  of  the  Necessary  qualifications  for  a 
female  of  my  distinguishd  rank  to  possess  ;  had 
i  exchanged  my  natural  candour,  openness,  and 
love  of  innocent  pastimes  for  formal  resune  [?] 
courtly  etiquette,  and  dissimulation,  those  actions 
which  resulted  from  an  exuberance  of  sensibility, 
would,  never  have  appeard  ;  and  the  Malignant 
would  have  had  no  opportunity  of  torturing  them 
into  what  they  first  term  levities  but  which  after- 
wards assumed  the  appelation  of  indiscretions  ; 
and  at  length  were  calld  criminal  indulgences 
till  i  was  in  the  end  denounced  a  traitor  to  my 
Sovreign  and  faithless  to  my  husbands  bed ; — 
Great,  however,  as  my  wrongs  are  :  mercilessly 
as  i  have  been  persecuted  ;  held  up  as  i  still  am 
for  the  finger  of  scorn  to  point  at,  i  forbear  to 
recriminate,  and  would  be  content,  were  merely 
my  own  happiness  concernd  to  quit  this  world  of 
sorrow  without  giving  utterance  to  one  word  of 
reproach,  gladly  consigning  the  recolection  of  all 
my  injuries  to  oblivion.  But  oh  my  husband  ! 
when  i  reflect  on  the  depth  of  Misery  in  which  i 
have  been  plunged,  and  contrast  it  with  the  inno- 
cent employments  of  my  youth,  or  the  high  expecta- 
tions i  formd  of  happiness  in  becoming  the  wife  of 
an  enlightened  and  accomplished  Prince. ..." 

I  do   not  know  whether  or  not  the  foro- 
going   is   to   be   accounted   the   copy   of  a 
genuine   letter,  and  should  be   glad  of   the 
opinion  of  your  readers  on  the  subject. 
HABRY  LAMSLEY. 

[We  should  be  inclined  to  think  this  curious 
letter  the  production  of  some  contemporary 
admirer  of  the  Queen's — something  analogous  to 
'  Eikon  Basilike.'] 


INSCRIPTIONS  IN  THE  CHURCHYARD 
OF    ST.    JAMES'S,    PICCADILLY. 

THIS  LIST  was  made  in  September,  1912, 
by  the  kind  permission  of  the  Rector,  the 
Rev.  Joseph  McCormick,  who  desired  me 
to  say,  when  publishing  it,  that  "  the  list 
is  only  for  genealogical  purposes." 

The     churchyard     consists     of     a     large, 
nagged  court,  many  of  the  stones  bearing 


inscriptions,  and  a  garden  planted  with  trees^ 
on  a  higher  level  than  the  rest,  with  flagged 
footpaths,  some  of  the  stones  being  inscribed. 
Round  the  walls  of  the  court  are  numerous 
headstones  and  tablets. 

TABLETS  ON  THE  NORTH  WALL  OF  THE  CHURCH- 
YARD, BEGINNING  AT  WEST  END. 

1.  Mr.   Joseph   Lauriere    of  this   p.,    d.    Mayr 
18(3)1,    a.    63.     Joseph    Lauriere,    gr.    s.    of   the 
above,  d.  — ,  18(42),  a.  2.     Ann,  w.  of  Mr.  Richard 
Lauriere,  (gr.  daughte)r  of  the  above,  d.  — ,  a.  32. 
Susanna,  d.  184-,  a.  5  m.     Mr.  Joseph  Lauriere, 
s.  of  the  above,  d.  — ,  1845,  a.  37. 

2.  Richard   Haynes    Jones,    Esq.,    of   Bishop's 
Castle,    Shropshire,    late    senior    Captain    of    the 
llth  Regiment  of  Foot,  in  which  he  served  during; 
the  whole  of  the  Peninsular  War,  d.  Feb.  6,  1830, 
a.  44. 

3.  Lieut.  William  Rawlins,  of  H.M.  10th  Regi- 
ment of  Foot,  d.  3  Dec.,  1834,  a.  35. 

4.  Mr.  John  Mather,  b.  atKelso,  N.B.,  April  12, 
1761,  d.  in  London,  April  26,  1840. 

5.  Erected  in  1840  by  Hugh  William,  and  Anna 
Elizabeth  Brown,  in  memory  of  three  of  their 
children  :    Hugh  Wm.  Lubbock,  b.  Aug.  6,  1816, 
d.  Feb.  19,  1817.     Anna  Lubbock,  b.  Jan.  1, 1803, 
d.  July  31,  1822.     Mary  Lubbock,  b.  Oct.  26, 1818, 
d.  Sept.  29,  1826. 

6.  Gerrard  Thomas  Andrewes,  Clerk  in  Orders, 
of  this  p.,  erected  this  in  memory  of  Anne  Gorton, 
in  remembrance  of  the  services  she  rendered  the 
Burlington  School  during  the  16  years  she  was 
matron  of  that  excellent  charity.     Born  July  19, 
1772,  d.  at  the  School,  Oct.  2,  1835. 

7.  Samuel,  s.  of  (Thos.)  and  Elizabeth  Benn, 
of  this  p.,  d.  — ,  (1781),  a.  (9)  years.     The  above 
(Thos.)   Benn,   d.   — ,    17(9-),   a.   — .     Elizabeth, 
wife  of  the  above  (Thos.)  Benn,  d.  Feb.  — ,  1800, 
a.  60.     Mary  Heley,  her  sister,  d.  Sept.  16,  1800, 
a.  69. 

8.  Elizabeth,    w.    of    Mr.    Humphrey    Jones, 
many  years  grocer  and  tea-dealer  of  Marlborough 
Street  in  this  p.,  d.  July  19,  1828,  a.  52. 

She  was,  but  words  are  wanting  to  say  what. 
Think  of  a  good  mother,  wife,  and  friend,  and 
she  was  that. 

William  Jones,  their  s.,  d.  April  5,  1840,  a.  41. 

Humphrey  Jones,  d.  April  2,  1842,  a.  71. 

9.  Elizabeth   Susanna    Hunt,    dau.    of   Joseph 
and  Mary  Hunt,   of  this  p.,   d.   Dec.    14,   1800, 
a.  13  y.  9  m.     Elizabeth,  mother  of  Joseph  Hunt, 
d.  Nov.  7,  1808,  a.  75.     Joseph  Hunt,  d.  Nov.  11, 
1823,  a.  72.     Mary,  his  w.,  d.  Dec.  14,  1826,  a.  70. 

10 Also    Mr.    David   Mears,    d.    Feb.    19, 

1820,  a.  (3)  8. 

11.  Matthew  Ford,  of  this  p.,  d.  May  22,  1843, 
a.  26.     Matthew  D.  M.  Ford,  his  s.,  d.  in  infancy. 

12.  Timothy    Woodhead,    d.    April    27,    1808, 
a.  70,  having  lived  in  the  family  of  the  late  Dr. 
Pirker,  of  this  p.,  upwards  of  30  years. 

Here  lowly  in  the  peaceful  Grave  beneath 
The  Relics  of  a  faithful  servant  rest, 
He  lived  approved,  was  honor'd  at  his  Death 
And  in  the  end  shall  number  with  the  bless'd. 

13.  Mr.  Augustus  Johnson,  d.  June  12,  1841, 
a,  52. 

14.  Christopher  Love,  of  Old  Bond  Street,  d. 
Jan.  18,  1824,  a.  44.     Mrs.  Mary  Love,  d.  April  (4), 
1828,  a.  47. 


186 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [11  s.  VIL  MAR.  s,  1913. 


15.  Thomas  Haines  Thompson,  20  years  assist- 
ant sexton  of  this  p.,   d.   25   Feb.,  1823,  a.  6(4). 
The    Rector,    Vestry,    and    Churchwardens    have 
caused   this   stone   to   be   erected   to   record   the 
memory  of  an  honest  man. 

16.  William  Henry,  only  s.  of  John  and  Ann 
Peacock,  of  Piccadilly,  d.  April  9,  1823,  a.  21. 

17.  Mrs.  Lydia,  w.  of  Mr.  (William  ? )  Snowdon, 
of  Rider  Street,  d.  April  20,  17 — ,  a.  7-  years. 

G.  S.  PARRY,  Lieut. -Col. 
17,  Ashley  Mansions,  S.W. 

(To  be  continued.) 


ST.  ALBAN  THE  MARTYR,  HOLBORN. — 
The  references,made  to  St.  Alban's,  Holborn, 
in  the  note  about  the  Jubilee  of  The  Church 
Times  (ante,  p.  161)  are  a  reminder  that  this 
-church  also  celebrates  its  Jubilee  this  year. 
.It  was  consecrated  on  the  21st  of  February, 
1863,  and  dedicated  on  St.  Alban's  Day 
•(the  17th  of  June)  of  the  same  year.  The 
Daily  Chronicle  under  '  The  Office  Window  ' 
of  Friday,  February  21st,  contains  the 
iollowing  : — 

"  St.  Alban's,  Holborn,  celebrates  the  jubilee  of 
Its  consecration.  But  the  first  service  in  con 
mection  with  St.  Alban's  was  held  over  a  fish 
shop  in  Baldwin's  Gardens  on  May  11,  1862.  The 
following  month  the  services  were  transferred 
-to  a  cellar  below  the  basement  of  a  printer's  shop 
in  Greville  Street.  This  cellar  has  been  described 
by  Mr.  Mackonochie,  the  first  Vicar  of  St.  Alban's. 
It. '  was  about  20  feet  long.  The  printing  machines 
overhead  rattled  down  dust  on  the  worshippers 
beneath.  The  printer's  boys  in  the  midst  of  even- 
song used  to  come  down  to  turn  on  the  gas  for 
the  rooms  above,  borrowing  chairs  from  the 
•congregation  to  enable  them  to  reach  the  meter 
The  gamins  of  the  neighbourhood  crowded  round 
iihe  windows  of  the  house,  and  noisily  joined  in 
the  Gregorian  tones  which  proceeded  from  the 
.basement.'  "  G. 

'  NOTES  ON  CADNEY  CHURCH,  BY  THE 
VICAR,  REV.  E.  A.  WOODRUFFE-PEACOCK. 
— Under  this  title  the  Vicar  pleads  for 
pecuniary  aid  to  restore  Cadney  Church,  near 
Brigg,  in  Lincolnshire.  His  pamphlet  thereon 
has  casually  fallen  into  my  hands.  The 
writer  informs  his  readers 
u<  that  the  forefathers  of  Ralph  Waldo  Emerson, 
•  the  American  poet  and  essayist,  lived  in  Cadney 
village  for  many  generations,  but  have-  left  their 
irecord  only  in  the  old  parish  register,  which  begins 
in  1564,  not  in  the  church  or  graveyard,  so  far  as  I 
can  discover." 
At  11  S.  iv.  115  (5  Aug.,  1911)  I  referred  to 
Emerson's  visit  to  England. 

It  would  have  greatly  interested  my  olc 
friend  the  Rev.  Thos.  Mozley,*  who  veneratec 
the  churches  and  everything  else  appertain 
ing  to  his  native  county  of  Lincoln,  to  reac 
that  Cadney  Parish  Church,  after  nearly 


*  See  my  obituary  notice  of    him.   Athenaeum 
24  June,  1893. 


$00    years    of    existence,    will,    during    the 
pring    of    this    year,    be    reopened    "  after 
wenty    years    of    abandonment    for    divine 
worship,  on  account  of  its  state  of  disrepair." 
The  connexion  of  this  church  and  village 
with  the  family  history  of  R.  W.  Emerson 
will  interest  his  American  compatriots,   as 
t  certainly  does  me  and  other  Lincolnshire 
blks.  WILLIAM  MERCER. 

EXPECTORATION  AND  EXPLETIVES.— Con- 
templating the  American  habit,  Sydney 
Smith,  with  as  much  heed  to  veracity  as  to 
grammar,  somewhere  asserted  :  "  No  English 
gentleman  has  spat  upon  the  floor — since 
the  Heptarchy."  To  this  I  was  glad  to 
give  credit,  but  I  find  from  a  letter  written 
oy  Lady  Sarah  Spencer  in  May,  1808,  that 
iien  of  rank  yet  loved  to  do  it  on  a  carpet : 

"The  event  of  greatest  importance  I  know  of 
to-day  is  the  arrival  and  down-lying  of  a  beautiful 
new  carpet  in  the  drawing-room  below.  It  affords 
conversation  to  all  the  visitors,  and  afforded  Mama 
an  excuse  for  turning  out  Lord  Bulkley's  great  dog 
whom  he  had  brought  in  with  him,  two  very  good 
effects,  you  will  allow,  to  be  produced  by  a  new 
carpet.  Alas !  poor  carpet !  In  how  short  a  time 
will  it  be  trocl  and  spit  upon  by  dogs  and  men 
without  scruple,  and  never  thought  of  from  -week  s 
end  to  week's  end."— '  The  Correspondence  of  Sarah 
Spencer,  Lady  Lyttelton,'  p.  9. 
Even  a  parvenu  would  not  so  disgrace  a 
carpet  and  himself  nowadays. 

I  should  say  that  it  is  not  always  among 
the  aristocracy  that  refinements  in  manners 
and  customs  begin,  or  in  noble  families  that 
they  are  most  strictly  insisted  on.  My 
lord  is  too  often  a  law  to  himself,  and  does 
not  care  how  his  behaviour  may  strike  those 
who  are  not  his  social  peers.  Not  long  ago 
I  heard  of  the  son  of  an  exalted  personage 
having  to  be  told  not  to  smoke  in  a  public 
ballroom.  He  afterwards  threw  the  fag-end 
of  a  cigarette  on  the  carpet  in  one  of  the 
"  sitting-out  "  rooms  ;  but  that,  I  hope,  had 
more  attention  paid  to  it  next  day  than  if 
it  had  been  the  early  nineteenth-century 
floor-covering  at  Spencer  House,  Wimbledon. 

Of  Lavinia,  Lady  Spencer,  the  mother  of 
Lady  Lyttelton,  one  of  the  nieces  said  : — 

"I  do  not  like  my  Aunt  Spencer.  I  object  to 
being  called  'Dear  Devil'  when  she  is  in  a  good 
temper,  and  sworn  at  when  she  is  not." 

I  do  not  remember  that  either  of  my 
humble  grandmothers  used  language  that  was 
over  proof,  but  I  have  a  note  from  '  Lives  of 
the  Chief  Justices  '  which  runs  : — 

"The  Duchess  of  Marlborough,  calling  in  1738  on 
Murray,  afterwards  Lord  Mansfield,  to  consult  him, 
would  not  leave  her  name ;  but  his  clerk,  in  de- 
scribing her,  said,  '  1  could  not  make  out,  sir,  who 
she  was,  but  she  swore  so  dreadfully  that  she  must 
be  a  lady  of  quality.' " 


ii  s.  VIL  MAR.  s,  1913.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


187 


I  think  there  has  been  a  recrudescence  of 
swear-words  among  women  of  that  kind  in 
these  degenerate  times.  In  '  The  Social 
Fetich  '  Lady  Grove  states  that  she  preferred 
to  hear  them  from  feminine  lips  to  hearing 
them  from  those  of  men.  She  says  : — 

"  Another  good  illustration  of  autre  temps,  autres 
mceurs,  is  afforded  in  the  matter  of  expletives.  A 
•dignified  old  friend  of  mine  of  the  old-fashioned 
type  told  me  that  he  was  walking  one  day  with  the 
carefully  brought-up  daughter  of  a  ducal  household 
when  she  dropped  ner  umbrella.  As  she  stooped 
quickly  and  quietly  to  pick  it  up,  a  *  damn  !'  came 
as  quickly  and  quietly  to  her  lips.  Not  with  any 
anger  or  violence,  but  in  the  same  manner  that  an 
'  On  dear  ! '  would  have  come  from  her  predecessors 
under  similar  circumstances.  She  had  probably 
lisped  out  a  baby  oath  over  her  first  broken  toy.'" 


— P.  31. 


ST.  SWITHIN. 


LOUISE  DE  LA  RAMEE  (  QUID  A)  .—In  the 
Second  Supplement,  vol.  i.,  of  the  '  D.N.B.,' 
under  the  heading  *  De  la  Ram4e,'  the  writer 
of  the  biographical  sketch  has  fallen  into 
several  errors.  wThich  should  be  corrected. 

He  says,  first,  that  Ouida's  first  stories 
came  out  in  The  New  Monthly  Magazine'. 
They  appeared  in  Bentley's  Miscellany  in 

1859,  and  came  to  an  end  in  1862. 
Secondly,  that"  they  were,  by  the  end  of 

1860,  seventeen  in  all.     They  were  eighteen, 
and  counting  two  of  two  parts  in  1859,  and  one 
of  two  parts  in  1860,  they  were  twenty-one 
in  all.     To  the  end  of  1862  she  wrote  thirty- 
one  stories,  or,  counting  the  parts,  thirty- 
seven  in  all. 

Thirdly,  that  these  stories  were  never 
reprinted.  In  America  they  were,  about 
1868  or  1872,  in  two  volumes,  one  called 
'  Cecil  Castlemaine's  Gage,  and  Other  Stories,' 
the  other  '  Beatrice  Boville,  and  Other 
Stories  '  ;  by  whom  published,  and  where, 
I  do  not  know. 

Fourthly,  that  her  first  novel,  *  Granville 
cle  Vigne,'  was  published  in  The  New  Monthly 
Magazine.  It  was  not ;  she  in  a  Preface 
says  it  was  published  in  a  military  magazine. 

Fifthly,  that  with  this  novel  she  first 
assumed  the  name  of  "  Ouida."  In  all  of 
her  stories  in  Berkley's  Miscellany,  from  the 
first  to  the  last,  she  signed  them  Ouida. 

The  following  is  the  number  of  stories  in 
the  Miscellany  :  In  1859,  seven  tales,  two 
in  two  parts  ;  1860,  eleven  tales,  one  in 
two  parts  ;  1861,  seven  tales,  one  in  three 
parts,  one  in  two  parts  ;  1862,  six  tales  : 
total,  thirty-one  tales  in  all,  of  which  one 
was  in  three  parts,  and  four  in  two  parts. 

All  of  these  must  have  been  written,  I 
believe,  before  she  joined  the  Miscellany 
in  1859.  EL  SOLTERO. 

New  York. 


HOUSES  OF  HISTORICAL  INTEREST.  (See  10 
S.  v.  483  ;  vi.  52,  91,  215,  356.)— It  is  gratifying 
to  note  that  to  the  long  list  of  houses  marked 
with  a  commemorative  tablet  must  be 
added  the  one  in  which  Benjamin  Disraeli 
resided  for  about  thirty  years,  29,  Park 
Lane,  with  its  entrance  in  Upper  Grosvenor 
Street.  The  London  County  Council  does 
not  possess  the  authority  to  erect  memorial 
records  upon  houses  on  the  Duke  of  West- 
minster's estate.  His  Grace,  however,  has 
himself  undertaken  this  appropriate,  if 
tardy,  recognition.  It  will  be  recalled  that 
he  also  had  a  neat  tablet  placed  upon  the 
walls  of  10,  South  Street,  Park  Lane,  as 
a  tribute  to  the  memory  of  that  "  minister- 
ing angel  "  Florence  Nightingale,  who  lived 
there  for  some  years,  and  died  there  in 
1910.  As  an  erroneous  impression  would 
seem  to  prevail  as  to  the  powers  in  this 
respect  possessed  by  the  London  County 
Council  over  the  Duke's  property,  its  good 
services  in  other  quarters  of  the  metropolis 
may  well  be  emphasized.  As  evidence  we 
have  those  useful  explanatory  booklets 
issued  from  time  to  time  by  the  Committee 
of  the  Council  which  deals  with  this  matter 
entitled  '  The  Indication  of  Houses  of  His- 
torical Interest,'  sold  at  the  modest  sum 
of  one  penny.  Long  may  like  researches 
continue  !  CECIL  CLARKE. 

Junior  Athenaeum  Club. 

EASTER  DAY. — Easter  this  year  (23  March) 
occurs  on  the  earliest  calendar  date  but  one. 
It  happened  on  the  22nd  of  March  in  1818, 
and  will  not  fall  again  on  that  day  during 
the  present  century.  I  have  often  seen  the 
directions  for  finding  Easter  misstated. 
The  following  doggerel  will  assist  in  getting 
the  date  right : — 

Firstly  the  Equinox,  then  the  Full  Moon— 
If  both  come  at  once,  Full  Moon  ain't  too  soon. 
The  Sunday  following  is  the  Feast  Day 
Known  as  our  Easter,  when  all  souls  are  gay. 

J.    S.    MCTEAR. 

6,  Arthur  Chambers,  Belfast 

[Easter  and  the  full  moon,  and  the  question  of  a 
fixed  date  for  Easter,  have  been  much  discussed  in 
4  N.  &  Q.' ;  see,  for  example,  9  S.  v.  281 ;  xi.  182, 
258 ;  10  S.  iii.  281 ;  iv.  136,  195.] 

"  MORS      LILIA      SENTIBUS      JEQUAT." The 

more  familiar  saying  "  Mors  sceptra  ligoni- 
bus  sequat  "  was  the  subject  of  a  query  and 
replies  at  10  S.  xii.  448,  494.  No  mention, 
however,  was  made  of  the  above  variant  or 
adaptation,  which  is  recorded  in  Nathan 
Chytneus's  '  Delicise,'  3rd  ed.,  1606,  p.  351, 
as  one  of  the  mottoes  on  a  monument  at 
Liineburg.  EDWARD  BENSLY. 


188 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [11  s.  vn.  MAR.  s,  1913. 


WE  must  request  correspondents  desiring  in- 
formation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  answers  may  be  sent  to  them  direct. 


WHERE     SHALL    THE    COLLEGE    OF 
ARMS  OF  CANADA  GO  ? 

McGiLL  UNIVEBSITY,  Montreal,  has  been 
giving  the  collection  of  the  College  of  Arms 
of  Canada  a  room  in  the  Library  Building 
of  the  University  for  temporary  occupancy  ; 
but  now,  owing  to  the  growth  of  the  Uni- 
versity, the  room  is  needed,  and  the  library 
and  collection  of  the  College  of  Arms  of 
Canada  will  soon  be  without  a  home.  This 
collection  consists  of  the  arms  and  history  of 
the  Seigneurs  of  Canada ;  of  the  Baronets 
of  Nova  Scotia ;  of  the  Bannerets  of  Quebec  ; 
of  the  Lords  of  Manours  established  under 
the  Stuart  kings  in  the  old  provinces  of 
Maryland,  New  York,  and  Carolina;  of 
the  Colonial  (armigerous)  gentry  of  the 
same  epoch ;  of  the  officers  and  their  pedi- 
grees of  the  Burgesses  of  the  Colonies,  &c. 
The  College  was  established  for  the  registry 
of  the  Noblesse  under  the  French  regime 
in  Canada,  and  guaranteed  by  George  III. 
in  the  Treaty  of  Cession  of  Canada  in  1763, 
and  again  in  the  Canada  Act  of  1774,  which 
protects  the  ancient  customs  (feudal  and 
heraldic)  of  the  province.  It  is  controlled, 
under  the  hereditary  chancellorship  of  the 
Baron  de  Longuenil  (premier  Baron  of 
Canada),  by  the  Seigneurial  Court  of  the 
Noblesse  registered  in  the  College,  who 
appoint,  through  the  Herald-Marshal,  four 
commissioners.  In  the  College  are  registered 
also  those  Jacobite  titles  and  officers  of 
the  Stuart  adherents  who  were  recognized 
by  the  French  kings,  and  commanded  to  be 
recognized  in  Canada  under  the  French 
regime.  The  management  of  the  College 
desires  that  the  collection  and  office  of  the 
Herald-Marshal  be  moved  to  the  British 
Isles,  and  takes  this  means  of  inquiring 
through  '  N.  &  Q.'  if  there  be  not  some 
institution  that  might  give  a  room  for  this 
collection,  so  that  the  arms  and  history  of 
the  patrician  founders  of  the  "  Empire 
beyond  the  Sea  "  may  be  properly  preserved 
for  the  uses  of  future  generations. 
Address  at  the  earliest — 

VICOMTE  DE  FRONSAC, 

Herald-Marshal. 
McGill  University,  Montreal. 


"  TOOL-MAKING." — "  Man  is  a  tool-making 
animal  "  has  been  stated  to  be  a  saying  of 
Benjamin  Franklin.  I  shall  be  obliged  to 
any  one  who  will  let  me  know  in  which  of  his 
writings  it  occurs,  with  as  exact  a  reference 
as  possible. 

"  TORTHWYDIE." — In  the  '  Richmondshire 
Wills  and  Inventories  '  (vol.  xxvi.  of  Surtees 
Soc.  series,  p.  169)  we  have  the  inventory 
of  Matthew  Dixon,  18  Nov.,  1563,  containing 
inter  alia  "  A  sucke,  a  cowter,  foure  yoikes 
for  oxen,  a  forthwydie,  a  tugwydie,  ij  par 
of  torthwydies,  and  a  iren  dugge,  vj.s.  viijc?.'* 
Can  any  Yorkshireman  explain  what  part 
of  the  ox-plough  the  forthwydie  and  torth- 
wydies were  ?  Wydie  was,  of  course,  the 
Scotch  widdie,  or  withy- — according  to  Jamie- 
son,  "  Primarily,  a  rope  made  of  twigs  of 
willow  or  birch ;  and  hence  a  halter." 
Compare  Judges  xvi.  7,  "If  they  bind  me 
with  seven  green  withes  that  were  never 
dried." 

"  TOUCH." — What  is  the  meaning  or  origin 
of  touch  in  touchwood,  touch-box,  touch-hole, 
touch-powder  ?  What  has  touch  to  do  with 
the  notion  of  ready  ignition  ? 

"  IN  TOUCH  WITH." — This  phrase,  with 
the  related  "out  of  touch  with,"  "to  keep 
[or  lose]  touch  with,"  &c.,  seems  to  be  very 
modern.  In  the  materials  collected  for  the 
'  New  English  Dictionary  '  it  appears  first 
in  1884,  and  becomes  all  at  once  immensely 
run  upon,  as  if  it  had  been  then  used  by 
somebody  of  note,  and  had  "  caught  on.'* 
It  may,  of  course,  appear  earlier  ;  but  con- 
sidering that  our  readers  have  sent  in  twenty 
quotations  between  1884  and  1889,  and  not 
one  before  1884,  it  cannot  have  been  very 
common.  Any  earlier  examples  will  be 
useful.  But  please  remember  that  what  is. 
wanted  is  these  phrases,  and  not  merely 
examples  of  the  sb.  touch,  which  has  been  in 
use  from  French  since  the  twelfth  century. 

J.  A.  H.  MURRAY. 
Oxford. 

DOUBLE  FLOWERS  IN  JAPAN. — I  should  be 
glad  to  know  whether  the  Japanese,  with 
their  extraordinarily  refined  perception  of 
the  beauty  of  flowers,  have  any  particular 
feeling  for  or  against  the  cultivation  of 
double  flowers.  I  cannot  remember  notes 
on  this  in  any  account  of  Japan  I  have 
come  across.  If  public  taste  there  approves 
of  double  flowers,  I  should  like  to  know 
what  genera  are  so  cultivated.  Are  there, 
for  example,  in  Japan  any  popular  flowers 
corresponding  to  our  double  daffodils  or  to 
our  double  hawthorns  ?  PEREGRINUS, 


ii  s.  VIL  MAR.  s,  1913  ]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


189 


AUTHORS  WANTED. — A  periodical  pub- 
lished in  1842  contains  a  reference  to  a 
book  entitled  '  Clara,'  described  as  written 
by  a  lady,  whose  name  is  not  mentioned. 
The  work  is  highly  praised ;  the  lady  is 
referred  to  as  the  author  of  "  other  books 
for  children."  and  it  is  stated  that  she  had 
then  (1842)  left  for  Boston,  U.S.A.,  and  that 
the  publisher  of  her  books  was  Hodson,  112, 
Fleet  Street.  Can  any  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.' 
help  me  to  find  her  name  and  anything 
about  her  ?  E.  A.  C. 

Can  any  one  tell  me  who  is  the  author 
of  some  lines  beginning 

There  was  a  Knight  of  Bethlehem  ? 

NlEMAND, 

MS.  VOLUME  OF  BISHOP  KING'S  POEMS. — 
Any  one  owning  a  manuscript  volume  of 
the  poems  of  Bishop  Henry  King  (1592- 
1669)  would  confer  a  great  favour,  and 
materially  facilitate  the  publication  of  a 
worthy  modern  edition  of  the  poems,  by 
permitting  the  collation  of  the  MS.  with  the 
editio  princeps.  If  any  owner  of  such  a 
manuscript  volume  is  willing  to  allow  it  to 
be  consulted  in  any  way,  or  to  furnish  any 
information  about  it,  will  he  please  notify 
Miss  E.  G.  Parker,  47,  Chalfont  Road. 
Oxford  ? 

At  11  S.  vi.  32  MB.  C.  ELKIN  MATHEWS 
referred  to  the  sale  of  such  a  manuscript 
volume  "at  Sotheby's  rooms,  9  Dec.,  1900." 
But  this  was  a  Sunday.  Can  MB.  MATHEWS 
or  any  one  else  correct  this  date,  or  aid  in 
finding  this  manuscript  volume  ? 

LAWBENCE  MASON. 

New  Haven,  Connecticut. 

WABBEN,  ALIAS  WALLEB. — I  should  be 
obliged  by  any  information  regarding  a 
family  of  Warren,  alias  Waller,  stated  to  be 
descended  from  the  Warrens  of  Poynton, 
co.  Chester,  and  resident  in  Hertfordshire 
and  Cambridgeshire  in  the  seventeenth 
and  eighteenth  centuries.  Is  not  the  con- 
stant use  of  an  alias  for  several  generations 
unusual  in  England  ?  If  so,  what  would  be 
the  probable  reason  for  them  ? 

A.  DE  C.  B. 

THE  COLOUB  OF  THE  SUN. — 1.  Macrobius 
states  that  the  Egyptians  represented  the 
sun  in  summer  as  white,  and  in  winter  as 
blue.  Can  any  reader  give  me  further  refer- 
ences in  support  of  this  statement  ? 

2.    MlTHBIDATES     AND     ALEXIPHABMICS. 

I  shall  be   glad   to   receive   information   as 
to  the  usual  composition  of  the  above. 

H.  C,  H.-A. 


THE  RED  HAND  OF  ULSTEB. — In  a  copy 
cf  the  Ulster  Covenant,  given,  I  understand, 
to  each  signatory,  I  noticed  that  the  red 
hand — the  cognizance  of  Ulster,  printed  at 
the  head  of  the  document — is  the  right  hand. 

In  the  only  heraldic  book  at  my  disposal 
I  find  the  canton  with  the  cognizance  of 
Ulster,  which  a  baronet  bears  on  his  coat, 
to  be  the  left  hand. 

Is  there  a  mistake  in  one  of  these  ?  Or 
has  the  hand  in  one  case  been  purposely 
altered  ?  J.  H.  RIVETT-CABNAO. 

Vevey. 

JOHN  LAWSON'S  TBANSLATION  OF  SIM- 
SON'S  '  TREATISE  CONCEBNINQ  POBISMS.' — 
Before  me  lies  an  incomplete  work  with  the 
following  title-page  : — 

"  A  |  Treatise  |  concerning  |  Porisms  |  By  Ro- 
bert Simson,  M.D.  j  In  which  the  author  hopes 
that  the  Doctrine  |  of  Porisms  is  sufficiently 
explained  and  for  the  future  |  will  be  safe  from 
Oblivion.  |  Translated  from  the  Latin  |  By  John 
Lawson,  B.D.  |  Canterbury,  |  Printed  and  Sold 
by  Simmons  and  Kirkby ;  |  Sold  also  by  J. 
Nourse,  B.  White,  J.  Bobson,  Booksellers  in  | 
London,  Merrils  at  Cambridge  and  Prince  at 
Oxford.  |  MDCCLXXVII." 

The  whole  contains  forty  pages  (vi+34) 
and  "Plate  I."  with  "XVIII."  figures. 
On  p.  34  only  the  first  part  of  Proposition 
XVII.  is  given,  and  reference  is  made  to  a 
"  figure  XX."  The  body  text  of  the  page 
ends  abruptly  in  the  middle  of  a  sentence  : — 
"  But  there  is  another  rectangle  HG.FE ; 
therefore  HE  .  GF  :  HG .  FE  ::  EF .  HM :  HG . 
FE::HM:" 

Simson's  work  '  De  Porismatibus  Tracta- 
tus;  quo  Doctrinam  Porismatum  satis 
explicatam,  et  in  posterum  ab  Oblivione 
tutam  fore  Sperat  Auctor,'  occupies  pp.  315- 
594  of  his  '  Opera  Quaedam  Reliqua  '  (Glas- 
guae,  M.DCC.LXXVI.),  and  contains  "  XCIII." 
propositions.  The  above-mentioned  frag- 
ment by  Lawson  is  a  translation  of  pp.  315- 
380.  Did  he  publish  a  further  translation  ? 
His  biographer  in  '  D.N.B.'  gives  in  a  list 
of  his  works  (the  italics  are  mine) :  "  4.  A 
Treatise  concerning  Prisms  by  Robert 
Simson,  M.D.,  translated  from  the  Latin,  4to, 
Canterbury,  1777."  There  is  no  copy  of 
the  work  in  the  British  Museum. 

In  the  advertisement  at  the  end  of  the 
1821  edition  of  Thomas  Simpson's  '  Elements 
of  Geometry  '  I  find  listed  : — 

"Simson's  (B.)  Treatise  on  Porisms,  by 
Lawson,  4to,  3s.  6d." 

"  Lawson's  (Bev.  J.,  F.B.S.)  Mathematical 
Works — containing. ..  .A  Translation  of  Dr.  B. 
Simson's  Treatise  on  Porisms ....  in  one  volume, 
4to,  21s." 


190 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [ii  s.  VH.  MAR.  s,  1913. 


Nevertheless,  this  same  list  gives  Lawson's 
"  Synopsis  of  all  the  Data  for  the  Construc- 
tion of  Triangles,  4to,  2s.  6of.,"  and  as  this 
pamphlet  contains  only  24  pages,  a  forty- 
page  pamphlet  might  well  cost  "  3s.  6d." 

In  The  Mathematician  for  July,  1849 
(iii.  313),  T.  S.  Davies  (a  most  careful  and 
accurate  writer)  remarks:  "....it  is  less 
to  be  regretted  that  Lawson  did  not  com- 
plete his  translation  than  it  otherwise  might 
have  been." 

But  did  Lawson  publish  anything  beyond 
the  fragment  described  above  ? 

On  p.  122  of  his  '  Elementary  Treatise  on 
Cross  -Ratio  Geometry  '  the  Rev.  J.  J.  Milne 
has  the  following  foot-note  : — 

"  On  the  outside  cover  of  an  Appendix  (1847) 
to  Potts'  larger  edition  of  Euclid  there  was  a 
notice  that  it  was  proposed  to  publish  by  sub- 
scription a  translation  of  Simson's  '  Restoration 
of  the  Porisms.'  The  translation  was  to  be  pre- 
ceded by  a  discussion  of  their  peculiar  character, 
together  with  a  full  development  of  the  algebraical 
method  of  investigating  them." 

"  If  a  number  of  subscribers  had  been  obtained 
sufficient  to  defray  expenses  it  was  intended  to 
print  the  ^ork  at  the  University  Press  in  octavo, 
and  to  issue  it  at  a  price  not  exceeding  ten 
shillings." 

In  The  Mathematician  for  July,  1849 
(iii.  312),  T.  S.  Davies  writes  : — 

"  I  am  not  without  the  hope  that  Mr.  Potts' 
translation  of  the  [Porisms]. ..  .with  valuable 
explanatory  notes  and  illustrations,  will  not  be 
long  delayed." 

And  in  The  Mathematician  for  September, 
1850  (iii.,  Supplementary  number,  p.  42), 
occurs  this  sentence  from  the  pen  of  T.  S. 
Davies  : — 

"  In  the  notes  on  Mr.  Potts'  translation  of 
Simson's  Porisms,  I  shall  give  a  sufficiently  full 
account  of  Mr.  Noble's  views . . . ." 

Was  Potts's  translation  ever  published  ? 

R.  C.  ARCHIBALD. 
Brown  University,  Providence,  Rhode  Island. 

HERBERT  SPENCER'S  PATENT. — It  will  be 
remembered  that  in  his  '  Autobiography ' 
Herbert  Spencer  relates  that  he  invented 
and  patented  a  kind  of  paper-clip  which 
brought  him  in,  if  I  remember  rightly,  about 
70Z.  It  was  soon  superseded  by  a  novelty 
— nowise  superior  to  it — in  the  same  kind. 
Are  any  examples  of  Spencer's  invention 
still  to  be  met  with  ?  Does  any  corre- 
spondent happen  to  possess  one  ? 

HYLLARA. 

CRECY. — Can  any  one  kindly  inform  me 
where  I  may  find  a  list  of  those  who  fought 
at  Crecy  (1346),  especially  of  the  Welsh 
knights  present,  with  details  of  biography, 
&c.  ?  GAUCHO. 


MLLE.  FENNYVESCI. — Where  could  I  find 
more  particulars  about  this  lady  ?  She  is 
mentioned  in  Lady  Lyttelton's  letter  dated 
from  Windsor  Castle  24  Aug.,  1839.  She 
drove  out  with  the  Royal  party,  and  sat 
with  Lady  Charlotte  Dundas  and  Lady 
Lyttelton  in  the  same  carriage. 

L.  L.  K. 


DATE    OF    'BOOK    OF    HOURS.' 
(11  S.  vii.  108.) 

THIS  appears,  without  doubt,  to  be  one  of 
the  printed  Horae  issued  by  Antoine  Verard, 
the  Paris  publisher,  and  the  copy  which  your 
correspondent  has  is  No.  241  (p.  112)  in 
Mr.  Macfarlane's  monograph  on  Verard,  and 
No.  143  in  Brunet.  There  are  vellum  copies 
in  the  Bibliotheque  Nationale,  the  Fitz- 
william  Museum  (Cambridge),  and  in  the 
Bodleian.  There  should  be  eight  leaves 
without  signatures,  followed  by  114  un- 
numbered leaves.  This  Horae,  believed  to 
be  for  the  use  of  Chartres,  was  completed 
on  21  July,  1508.  The  device  of  the  pub- 
lisher, Verard,  is  composed  of  three  initials 
— A.  V.  R.  Your  correspondent  has  not 
noticed  that  the  V  is  formed  by  the  space 
between  the  A  and  the  R.  If  he  will  look 
again,  he  will  see  the  V  quite  clearly.  Ve- 
rard's  devices  have  been  illustrated  in 
Silvestre's 
36  and 


ii.  26.  Before  1489  the  device  used 
by  Verard  was  rough,  and  had  variations  ; 
see  Picot's  '  Catalogue  of  the  Library  of 
Baron  James  de  Rothschild,'  under  the 
entry  of  '  Les  Lunettes  des  Princes.'  For 
the  sets  of  initial  letters  used  by  Verard, 
see  Macfarlane's  monograph,  p.  xxv;  and 
for  the  origin,  &c,,  of  Verard's  illustrations 
to  his  Horae,  see  the  same  work,  p.  xxix  and 
Appendix.  For  the  types  he  used,  consult 
Proctor,  '  Early  Printed  Books  '  (pp.  603-4). 
Verard  had  a  doubtful  reputation,  and  the 
mutilation  or  deletion  of  the  colophons  to 
his  books  (as  in  your  correspondent's  copy) 
is  not  unusual.  The  reasons  are  not  quite 
clear,  but  they  appear  to  be  connected  with 
a  desire  to  get  rid  of  the  date.  Verard's 
business  of  publisher  was  carried  on  at 
various  addresses,  and  when  the  book  which 
is  the  subject  of  this  query  was  issued  his 
house  of  business  was  close  to  Notre  Dame, 
where  he  had  moved  in  September,  1503. 


ii  s.  vii.  MAR.  s,  1913.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


191 


Besides  Macfarlane's  monograph  and  other 
references  already  given,  further  details  may 
be  found  in  Brunei's  'Manuel'  (1864), 
vol.  v.  At  the  end  of  this  volume  is  a 
chapter  entitled  '  Notice  sur  les  Heures 
Gothiques.'  This  has  several  pages  devoted 
to  Verard.  There  are,  as  well,  Renouvier  (J.), 
'  Des  Gravures  en  bois  dans  les  Livres 
d'Anthoine  Verard,'  1859;  Senimaud  (Ed.), 
'  Un  Document  inedit  sur  Antoine  Verard,' 
Angouleme,  1859  ;  and  Bernard  (Auguste), 

*  Antoine  Vorard  et  ses  Livres  a  Miniatures 
au  XVe  Siecle  '  (Techener),  I860.  M.  Claudin's 
great  book  upon  early  printing  in  France 
I  have  not  got,  but  I  imagine  that  important 
details  will  be  found  in  it.     A.  W.  Pollard's 

*  Fine     Books,'    pp.     151-4,     has    valuable 
notes    upon    Verard's    illustrations    to    the 
Horse.  A.  L.  HUMPHBEYS. 

187,  Piccadilly,  W. 


SHARK  :  ITS  DERIVATION  (US.  ii.  384). — 
PROF.  WEEKLEY'S  attempt  to  clear  up  the 
etymology  of  this  word  has,  I  think,  led 
him  too  far  afield.  The  identification  with 
Ger.  Schurke  (a  rascal)  and  Fr.  escroc  (a 
swindler),  though  plausible,  is  hardly  ad- 
missible on  phonetic  grounds.  Nor  can 
the  connexion  with  Picard  cherquier,  Fr. 
chercher,  be  substantiated.  The  likelihood 
of  Lat.  carchartis  (a  dogfish),  Gr.  Kap^apos 
(sharp-pointed),  being  the  origin  is  still  more 
remote,  as  no  intermediate  forms  have  been 
met  with  in  any  language. 

The  important  point  to  note  in  the  word's 
history  is  that  given  in  Ogilvie's  *  Imperial 
Dictionary,'  that  the  noun  and  verb  at  their 
first  authenticated  appearance  were  applied 
to  persons  rather  than  to  the  selachian  fish. 
Thus  the  verb  occurs  in  '  Hamlet,'  I.  i.,  in 
respect  of  Fortinbras,  who  is  said  to  have 
"  shark'd  up  [i.e.  hunted  up]  a  lot  of  lawless 
runnagates."  Other  early  instances  are  : — 

"A  threadbare  shark,  one  that  never  was  a 
soldier,  yet  lived  upon  tendings.* — Preface  to  Ben 
Jonson's  '  Every  Man  out  of  his  Humour.' 

The  owle-eyd  sharkers  spied  him  how  he  felt 
To  find  a  post ;  his  meaning  soone  they  smelt. 

Scot's  '  Philomythie '  (1616). 
"  David's  messengers  are  sent  back  to  him,  like 
so  many  sharks." — South's  'Sermons.' 

Even  down  to  1690,  in  Gent's  '  Dictionary 
of  the  Canting  Crew,'  the  following  entry, 
which  supports  Ogilvie's  contention,  occurs  : 
"  Shark,  a  sharper  ;  also  a  large  voracious 
fish." 

By  holding  the  view  that  the  word  first 
denoted  a  sneaking  thief,  or  spunger,  our 
inquiry  becomes  confined  within  narrower 


limits.  Johnson  defines  the  verb,  which,  of 
course,  was  preceded  by  the  noun,  as  **  to 
play  the  petty  thief,  to  pick  up  hastily,  or 
slily,"  and  calls  it  "  a  low  word,  but  much 
used." 

To  arrive  at  the  true  etymology,  I  feel 
fully  persuaded  one  need  not  go  further 
than  the  '  E.D.D.,'  which  in  this  case  is  in- 
debted largely  to  Jamieson.  There  we  find 
sharg,  a.,  tiny,  mean,  withered ;  shargar, 
a  little,  mischievous  creature,  also  a  starve- 
ling ;  and  shargan,  stunted.  These  words 
were  first  current  in  Scotch  dialects;  but 
about  the  sixteenth  century  their  influence  is 
clearly  reflected  in  the  corresponding  English 
forms  shark  and  sharker,  where  the  guttural  g 
of  sharg  and  shargar  has  merely  to  be  strength- 
ened into  a  fc  to  produce  the  required  ety- 
mology. The  English  verb  "  to  shirk,"  as 
has  been  pointed  out,  is  clearly  a  variant 
form,  on  the  analogy  of  clerk  and  dark. 

Although  sharg  may  be  regarded  as 
being  Scotch  or  Saxon,  its  actual  source  is 
Celtic.  Searg  in  Gaelic  signified  "  dry, 
withered,"  and  -a  substantive  form  denoted 
a  puny  man  or  beast,  or  one  shrivelled  with 
age  (Macleod  and  Dewar,  *  Gaelic  Diction- 
ary ),  the  verb  being  seargan,  to  wither, 
pine  away;  Irish  searghim.  This  root  in 
Anglo-Saxon  gives  sear,  dry,  which  is  found 
in  '  Macbeth,'  V.  iii.,  as  "  the  sere,  the  yellow 
leaf."  Thus  the  word's  etymology  is  ade- 
quately accounted  for.  Nor  does  the  change 
of  sense  from  lean,  cadaverous,  to  greedy, 
mischievous,  involve  any  difficulty  from  the 
sematological  point  of  view,  the  evolution 
being  here  quite  logical. 

As  to  the  shark  itself,  its  natural  instinct 
and  rapidity  of  motion  in  following  the 
swiftest  steamers  for  the  sake  of  the 
animal  refuse  thrown  overboard  have  caused 
it  to  be  called  by  sailors,  not  inaptly,  "  the 
scavenger  of  the  ocean." 

Another  example  of  a  creature  of  the  sea 
being  named  from  a  peculiarity  belonging 
to  it  is  afforded  by  the  shrimp.  This  little 
crustacean,  as  is  well  known,  was  so  desig- 
nated either  on  account  of  its  diminutive 
size  or  from  its  power  of  contracting  its 
body,  the  word  scrimp  being  still  sometimes 
met  with  in  English.  M.E.  schrimp  or  schrymp, 
a  shrimp,*  is  an  assibilated  form  of  M.E. 
scrimp,  small,  scanty,  which  again  is  derived 
from  A.-S.  scrimman,  to  shrink ;  Dan. 
skrumpen,  Ger.  schrimpfen.  N.  W.  HILL. 

San  Francisco. 


*  In  the  *  Morte  Arthur,'  however,  scrimpe 
signifies  a  dragon.  Vide  Stratmann's  '  M.E.  Diet.,' 
ed.  Bradley. 


192 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [ii  s.  VIL  MAR.  s,  1913. 


JOHANNA  WILLIAMSCOTE  (11  S.  vii.  49, 
92,  115). — I  am  indebted  to  MB.  ST.  CLAIR 
BADDELEY  for  distinctly  showing  that  the 
Williamscotes  and  Winkotes  were  two 
different  families.  On  p.  706  of  Dugdale's 
'  Antiquities  of  Warwickshire,'  edition  of 
1656,  occurs  the  following  : — 

"  He  [Sir  John  Greville  II.]  bore  the  same  cote 
as  his  father  did  excepting  the  annulets  upon  the 
Cross,  as  by  his  picture,  together  with  his  wife, 
both  kneeling  in  their  surcotes  of  Arms,  in  the 
East  Window  of  the  Parish  Church  at  Binton  in 
this  county  appeareth,  but  departed  this  life 
6  Aug.  20  E.  4,  and  was  buried  in  the  Church 
of  Weston  super  Avon." 

Then  follows  an  etching  of  the  two  figures, 
he  in  his  surcote  emblazoned  with  the  arms 
of  Greville,  Sable,  a  cross  and  bordure,  both 
engrailed  or,  a  mullet  of  five  points  or  in  the 
dexter  quarter.  His  wife  is  represented  in 
a  kirtle  emblazoned  with  the  same — i.e., 
Greville — arms,  but  those  on  her  mantle, 
though  not  very  distinct,  appear  to  be 
Azure,  an  eagle  displayed  argent,  bordure 
fleury  argent.  Beside  the  two  figures  are — 
very  distinct  indeed  —  the  two  names  "  1 
Grivell.  2  Williamscote." 

The  curious  question  is,  How  came  a 
Greville  who  was  lord  of  the  manor  of 
Milcote  in  Gloucestershire,  and  a  Williams- 
cote  of  Kiddington  in  Oxfordshire,  to  be  in 
the  east  window  of  the  parish  church  of 
Binton  in  Warwickshire  ?  Unless,  indeed, 
it  is  explained  by  MR.  ST.  CLAIB  BADDELEY'S 
closing  remark  : — 

"  Her  [i.e.,  Johanna  Williamscote's]  son  Robert 
certainly  married  Isabel  Wynkote  of  Bynton." 

But  then,  according  to  Maclean  and  Heane's 
edition  of  '  The  Visitation  of  Gloucester, 
1623,'  was  not  the  "  Robert  Grevile  "  who 
married  "  Isabell,  dau.  of  Christopher 
Wyncott  of  Bynton,"  the  second  son  of 
"  John  Grivill  of  Dray  ton,"  who  married 
"  Jane,  dau.  of  Humphrey  Forster  of  Harpen- 
den  nere  Henley."  ? 

The  heraldic  stained  -  glass  shield  of  Sir 
John  Greville,  coinciding  exactly  with  the 
description  given  by  Dugdale,  adorned  the 
east  window  of  the  ancient  parish  church  of 
Binton  for  more  than  two  centuries  ;  the 
writer  remembers  it  there  so  late  as  the 
year  1873.  In  1875  this  ancient  church 
was  pulled  down,  and  a  new  one  erected  on 
the  same  site.  The  stained-glass  shield  of 
Sir  John  Greville  II.,  after  an  oblivion  of 
thirty -seven  years,  has  quite  accidentally 
been  recovered.  There  is  a  wish  to  replace 
it  in  the  present  church,  together  with 
copies  of  the  picture  of  Sir  John  and  Lady 
Greville;  hence  the  anxiety  of  those  pro- 
moting this  scheme  to  obtain  corroborative 


evidence  of  Dugdale's  statement,  in  his 
account  of  the  window,  that  Sir  John's 
wife  was  Johanna  Williamscote.  According 
to  the  Rev.  J.  H.  Bloom,  she  was  Anne, 
daughter  of  Sir  William  Vampage. 

Any  light  on  the  subject  of  either  Sir  John 
Greville  or  his  wife,  particularly  the  wife's 
armorial  bearings,  will  be  most  thankfully 
appreciated  by  those  responsible  for  the 
restoration  (as  far  as  possible)  of  a  window 
to  the  memory  of  Sir  John  Greville  II.  and 
his  wife. 

With  regard  to  Lady  Greville's  armorial 
bearings  as  displayed  on  her  mantle  in  Dug- 
dale's etching,  since  my  query  appeared  on 
p.  49  I  have  noted  the  following  in  Burke's 
*  General  Armory  '  : — 

"  Vampage — Buyhall  in  Hippie,  Pershore  and 
Wollashull,  co.  Worcester.  John  Vampage  was 
Deputy  Sheriff,  co.  Worcester,  1428  and  1443. 
Sir  John  Vampage,  Knight,  of  Pershore  married 
the  dau.  and  heir  of  William  Wollashull,  Esqr,  of 
Wollashull,  Visitation  of  Worcester  1553.  Az.,  an 
eagle  displayed  ar.,  beaked  and  membered  or,  within 
a  single  tressure  fleury  of  the  second." 

These  coincide  exactly  with  those  in  Dug- 
dale's etching. 

I  could  not  find  any  arms  to  the  name 
of  Williamscote,  but  the  three  following  are 
noteworthy  : — 

"  Wilcots — Azure,  an  eagle    displayed    argent, 
armed  and  gorged  with  a  ducal  coronet  or." 
"  Wilcotts — Sa.,  an  eagle  displayed  argent." 
"  Wilcotts — Azure,  an  eagle  displayed  argent." 

Can  the  name  of  Williamscote  have  been 
contracted  to  "  Wilcots  "  or  "Wilcotts*s? 
It  is  curious  that  there  should  be  a  similarity 
between  the  arms  of  the  Vampage  and 
Wilcots  families.  If  it  is  allowed  that 
Williamscote  has  contracted  to  "  Wilcots," 
might  this  possibly  account  for  the  confusion 
which  has  arisen  as  to  whether  Sir  John 
Greville's  wife  was  a  Vampage  or  a  Williams- 
cote  ?  A.  M. 

The  information  given  by  your  corre- 
spondent at  the  last  reference,  which 
introduces  the  name  of  a  fourth  place — 
Willamescote  in  Cropredy — is  new  to  me. 
I  may  perhaps  be  permitted  to  point  out 
that  for  this  reason  I  have  not  suggested 
that  the  spelling  of  Williamscote,  near 
Banbury,  has  ever  been  confused  with  that 
of  Wincote.  At  p.  92  ante  I  referred  to 
three  places  all  comparatively  close  to 
Stratford-on-Avon — Willicote,  Wincote,  and 
Wilmcote — and  although  the  origin  of  Win- 
cote (in  Clifford  Chambers)  and  that  of  Wilm- 
cote (in  Aston  Cantlow)  are  no  doubt  quite 
different,  I  am  disposed  to  agree  with  Mr. 
Bloom  that  they  have  sometimes  been 


ii  s.  vii.  MAR.  s,  1913.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


193 


confused ;  but  I  have  never  supposed  that 
Wilmcote  could  give  rise  to  Williamscote, 
mentioned  for  the  first  time  at  p.  115  ante. 
Dugdale,  in  writing  of  Binton,  says  that 
Elias  de  Woncote  "  brancht  from  the  house 
of  Wilmcote  near  Stratford -super- Avon  " 
(p.  498  of  the  1765  edition  of  '  Warwick- 
shire ').  Was  Dugdale  confusing  Wilmcote 
(in  Aston  Cantlow)  with  Wincote  (in  Clifford 
Chambers),  or  was  he  unaware  of  the  last 
named  ?  A.  C.  C. 

The  arms  desired  are  :  (1)  Barry  of  seven, 
arg.  and  az.,  over  all  a  lion  ramp,  gu.,  crowned 
or.  (2)  Barry  of  seven,  or  and  az.,  a  lion 
ramp,  gu.,  crowned  or. 

ST.  CLAIR  BADDELEY. 

EARLY  RAILWAY  TRAVELLING  (11  S.  vii. 
109). — At  what  date  the  practice  of  tra- 
velling by  rail  in  a  family  carriage  hoisted 
on  to  a  truck  became  extinct  I  cannot  say. 
I  remember,  however,  in  my  youth  (between 
forty  and  fifty  years  ago)  hearing  of  an 
eccentric  passenger  who  insisted  on  going 
in  this  fashion  to  Brighton,  and  did  it. 
The  odd  sequel  to  the  adventure  was  that 
his  truck,  the  last  vehicle  of  the  train,  some- 
how became  disconnected  in  a  tunnel,  and 
left  the  unfortunate  gentleman  plant?.  Id,  in 
horrified  expectation  of  being  dashed  to 
pieces  by  the  next  oncoming  train.  He 
was,  I  believe,  saved  from  this  fate,  but 
the  mishap  probably  cured  him  of  essaying 
any  more  rash  adventures  of  the  kind.  I 
imagine  he  must  have  been  one  of  the  last 
people,  if  not  the  very  last,  who  journeyed 
to  Brighton,  or  anywhere  else,  in  this  style. 
D.  O.  HUNTER-BLAIR,  O.S.B. 

Fort  Augustus. 

The  late,  and  to  many  people's  thinking 
eccentric,  Duke  of  Portland  was  in  the  habit 
of  travelling  from  Welbeck  to  London 
sitting  in  his  carriage,  which  was  placed  on 
a  carriage  truck  provided  by  the  Manchester, 
Sheffield,  and  Lincolnshire  Railway  Company 
— now  the  Great  Central — for  the  purpose. 
Shortly  before  his  death  he  travelled  in  this 
way  to  London,  and  this  was  his  last  railway 
journey.  THOS.  RATCLIFFE. 

Worksop. 

It  is  not  definitely  stated  that  Mr.Dombey's 
own  carriage  was  taken  by  train  from  Euston 
to  Birmingham  and  thence  by  road  to 
Leamington.  This  was  possible.  The  cost 
would  be  31.  15s.  if  the  vehicle  was  on  a 
truck  by  itself,  plus  second-class  fare  for 
every  person  travelling  in  or  on  the  carriage. 


So  **  the  Native  "  cost  as  much  to  transport 
as  his  master,  "  Major  B,"  They  had  to  be 
at  the  station  at  least  a  quarter  of  an  hour 
before  the  time  of  departure  (vide  '  Osborne's 
London  and  Birmingham  Railway  Guide, 
1838').  As  they  could  be  transported  by 
a  first-class  train,  we  may  assume  they  left 
London  at  11  A.M.,  reaching  Birmingham 
4.37,  and  Leamington  about  6  o'clock. 

This  method  of  travelling  was  available  at 
least  to  1865  :— 

"  Passengers  Conveyed  in  Private  Carriages — 
If  they  consist  of  the  owner,  or  members  of  his 
family,  a  first-class  ticket  has  to  be  taken  for  each 
passenger ;  but  if  occupied  by  the  owner's 
servants,  second-class  fares  are  chargeable." — 
'  Book  of  Information  for  Railway  Travellers,  &c.,* 
by  B.  Bond  of  the  Great  Western  Railway,  1865, 
p.  87. 

ALECK  ABRAHAMS. 

Your  querist  quotes  a  case  from  a  work 
of  fiction.  Here  is  one  which  occurred  in 
real  life.  Sarah,  Lady  Lyttelton,  writes  on 
31  Aug.,  1839  :— 

"  Lady  Harriet  Clive offers to  take  me 

all  the  way  through  London  »by  Birmingham  by 
rail  road  in  her  own  carriage,  letting  our  maids 
travel  by  the  public  first  class."  —  '  Corre- 
spondence,' p.  289. 

If  I  remember  correctly,  Prince  Metter- 
nich  left  Vienna  in  a  similar  way  after  his 
downfall  in  1848,  travelling  in  his  own 
covered  carriage  placed  on  a  railway  truck. 

L/L.  K. 

[It  may  be  remembered  that  the  worthy  Mrs. 
Pipchin,  having  bought  Mr.  Dornbey's  favourite 
chair  at  the  sale,  proposed  to  travel  in  that  by 
rail  to  Brighton.] 

RALPH  CARR  (US.  vii.  70,  133).— I  have 
abridged  the  following  from  a  privately 
printed  '  History  of  the  Family  of  Carr,* 
folio,  3  vols.,  1893-9. 

Ralph  Carr,  second  son  of  Ralph  Carr, 
banker  and  merchant  of  Dunston  Hill, 
Whickham,  co.  Durham,  was  born  there  on 
25  May,  1768,  educated  at  Beverley  School 
and  afterwards  at  Westminster  School, 
entered  Christ  Church,  Oxford,  in  1785,  was 
elected  Fellow  of  Merton  in  1789,  and  took 
his  M.A.  degree  in  1792.  In  that  year  he  was 
reading  for  the  Bar  in  Gray's  Inn,  afterwards 
became  a  member  of  the  Middle  Temple,  and 
was  in  due  course  called  to  the  Bar;  on 
16  Dec.,  1793,  he  married  Caroline  Gregg, 
daughter  of  Francis  Gregg,  formerly  M.P. 
for  Oxford.  In  1806  he  bought  the  small 
estate  of  Barrow  Point  Hill,  Pinner,  co. 
Middlesex,  and  in  1809  exchanged  some 
property  at  Long  Horsley,  Northumberland, 
for  the  estate  of  Stannington,  near  Morpeth 


194 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [11  s.  VIL  MAR.  s,  1913. 


<( about  1,000  acres),  with  Mr.  Chas.  Bigge. 
In  1815  he  purchased  the  house  No.  19, 
Park  Crescent,  London,  where  he  lived 
•during  the  life  of  his  wife.  She  was  a 
famous  musician,  and  as  an  amateur  pianist 
was  visited  by  Haydn.  She  composed 
several  musical  pieces,  and  died  3  Nov.,  1823, 
^ged  53.  He  died  5  March,  1837,  aged  69, 
and  was  buried  at  Pinner,  where  a  marble 
tablet  commemorates  him  and  his  wife  and 
two  of  his  sons.  RICHARD  WELFORD. 
Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 

THAMES  BRIDGE  AT  WALTON  (11  S.  vii. 
129). — The  print  mentioned  is  not  rare,  and 
was  probably  copied  from  a  print,  2  ft. 
in  length,  of  the  original  picture.  The 
history  of  the  bridge  and  the  particular  event 
celebrated  are  given  in  Ireland's  '  Thames,' 
vol.  ii.  p.  73,  published  in  1791  : — 

"  The  celebrated  old  bridge  at  Walton  was 
built  by  the  late  Mr.  Decker  [sic],  for  which  he 
obtained  an  Act  of  Parliament  in  1747,  and  in 
1750  that  handsome  structure  was  completed. .  . . 
The  happy  construction  of  this  bridge  was  such, 
that  being  composed  of  timbers  tangent  to  a 
circle  of  a  hundred  feet  in  diameter,  either  of 
which  falling  into  decay,  might,  with  ease,  be 
unscrewed  ;  and,  with  equal  facility,  receive  a 
new  substitute,  without  disturbing  the  adjoining 
timbers." 

Brayley's  '  Surrey,'  vol.  ii.  p.  341,  gives 
a>  more  grammatical  and  detailed  account, 
and  quotes  a  letter  of  Dicker's  in  The  Gentle- 
man's Magazine  for  March,  1754,  in  which, 
speaking  of  a  proposed  bridge  at  Blackfriars, 
he  says  : — 

"  I  think  that  I  can  demonstrate,  that  Walton 
Bridge,  or  another  Bridge  built  of  the  best  timber 
as  that  is,  and  in  that  manner,  will  last  for  the 
space  of  at  least  200  years,  without  any  repairs. 
And  when  in  course  of  time  the  timber  shall  be 
decayed,  posterity  may  frame  upon  the  ground 
such  another  bridge,  to  be  raised  upon  the  same 
piers  (which  will  last  above  1,000  years),  and  when 
framed  it  may  be  set  up  in  six  months'  time." 

The  bridge  lasted  until  1787.  Mr.  Dicker's 
house  was  sold  to  the  Earl  of  Tankerville, 
and  a  mansion  known  as  Mount  Felix  took 
its  place.  The  house  of  the  Earl  of  Lincoln 
was  bought  for  the  Duke  of  York  (temp. 
Oeo.  III.),  and  is  now  the  Oatlands  Park 
Hotel.  j.  j.  FREEMAN. 

Shepperton, 

The  print  of  this  bridge  shows  the  original 
bridge  which  replaced  the  ferry  under  the 
Act  20  Geo.  II.  c.  22.  It  was  built  by 
Samuel  Dicker,  the  sole  owner,  and  opened 
in  1750.  An  account  and  a  sketch  "  of  the 
intended  bridge  at  Walton -upon -Thames  " 
will  be  found  in  The  Gentleman's  Magazine 
for  1750  (p.  589),  and  also  in  Ireland 


(vol.  ii.  p.  73).  The  bridge  grew  dangerous, 
and,  under  20  Geo.  III.  c.  32,  was  taken  down 
by  the  then  owner,  Michael  Dicker  Sanders, 
and  rebuilt  of  brick  (see  Ireland,  vol.  ii.  p.  74), 
this  bridge  lasting  until  11  Aug.,  1859,  when 
it  collapsed.  The  tolls  were  abolished  in 
1874.  when  the  structure  became  a  county 
bridge,  and  was  soon  after  rebuilt. 

G.  D.  JOHNSTON. 
3,  Knaresborough  Place,  Cromwell  Road,  S.W. 

RICHARD  SIMON  :  LAMBERT  SIMNEL  (US. 
vii.  129). — Certainly  "the  subtle  priest" 
Simon  was  with  Simnel  in  Ireland  from  late 
in  1486,  and  was  captured  with  the  pretender 
at  the  Battle  of  Stoke  (see  Bacon,  J.  Gaird- 
ner's  '  Henry  the  Seventh,'  chap,  iv.,  and 
'D.N.B.,'  lii.  262).  I  cannot  see  how  he 
can  have  been  present  at  the  Lambeth  Con- 
vocation in  the  February  before  the  battle. 
He  must  have  been  in  Ireland  at  that  time. 
Should  not,  then,  the  Convocation  be  dated 
February,  1487/8  ?  Anthony  Wood  in  his 
'  Annals,'  under  1486,  says  : — 

"  A  certain  poor  Priest  of  Oxford,  named 
William  Symonds,  of  the  age  of  28  years . . .  .being 
discovered,  was  apprehended,  and  the  16th  Feb. 
confessed  in  St.  Paul's  Church ....  that  he  by 
flattery  had  seduced  the  son  of  a  certain  organ- 
maker  of  the  University  of  Oxford,  and  had 
caused  him  to  be  sent  into  Ireland ....  Some 
report  that  the  said  youth  was  named  Lambert 
Symnell,  and  that  he  was  a  baker's  son  in  Oxford  ; 
but  the  Priest's  confession  was  the  truest,  viz., 
that  he  was  the  son  of  an  organ-maker  of  the 
University  of  Oxford.  And  who  that  should  be 
but  one  Edward  (William)  WTotton  I  cannot  tell, 
knowing  very  well  from  various  obscure  writs, 
that  such  an  one,  and  nobody  else,  professed  that 
art  at  that  time  in  Oxford." 

The  official  account  describes  Lambert, 
in  1487,  as  "  sonne  to  Thomas  Symnell, 
late  of  Oxforde,  joynour "  ;  but  in  his 
letter  to  Innocent  VIII.  of  5  July,  1487, 
Henry  VII.  calls  him  "  quemdam  puerum 
de  illegitimo  thoro  natum." 

In  1486  William  Wotton,  "  orkyn-maker," 
furnished  Magdalen  College  Chapel  with  a 
pair- of -organs  for  28Z.  In  1488  he  repaired 
the  former  organs  for  40s.  He  is  supposed 
to  have  been  the  earliest  organ- builder  in 
this  country.  In  1487  he  entered  into  an 
agreement  with  the  Warden  of  Merton 
College  to  make  a  pair- of -organs  like  that 
at  Magdalen  for  the  same  price  against  the 
vigil  .of  Whit  Sunday,  1489.  He  was  prob- 
ably a  brother  of  Richard  Wotton  (Demy, 
1482),  Superior  Bedel  of  Divinity,  the  father 
of  Edward  Wotton  (Magdalen  chorister, 
1503),  physician  to  Henry  VIII. ,  and  writer 
on  natural  history.  "  A  pair-of -organs  " 
meant  simply  an  organ  with  more  pipes 
than  one.  A.  R.  BAYLEY. 


ii  s.  VIL  MAR.  s,  i9i3.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


195 


"  APITJM  ".  (11  S.  vi.  489  ;  vii.  55,  74,  135) 
— In  vol.  vi.  part  i.  of  the  new  edition  of 
Pauly's  '  Real-Encyclopadie  der  Classischen 
Altertumswissenschaft  '  (1907)  will  be  found 
under  the  word  '  Eppich,'  over  seven 
columns,  closely  packed  with  references 
dealing  with  the  subject  of  Apium  and 
o-eAti/oi/.  The  view  taken  is  distinctly 
against  the  old  identification  with  parsley 
This  article  ought  to  be  studied  by  any  one 
who  is  really  interested  in  the  question. 
As  German  scholars  are  sometimes  accusec 
of  overlooking  English  work,  it  is  interesting 
to  see  in  the  present  case  that  twenty  lines 
are  devoted  to  an  account  of  the  contribu- 
tions by  Sir  George  Bird  wood,  Mr.  W.  R. 
Paton,  and  Mr.  J.  Sargeaunt  to  The  Athe- 
nceum  in  1901. 

My  remark  about  "  local  botany  "  seems 
to  have  been  misunderstood  by  MB.  A.  C 
JONAS.  What  was  meant  was  that  a  special 
knowledge  of  the  flora  of  Greece  and  Italy 
war.  necessary  before  the  exact  nature  of 
these  plants  could  be  determined. 

BRASIDAS'S  MOUSE  (US.  vii.  90,  137). — 
Plutarch  tells  the  story  more  than  once 
though  not  always  in  precisely  the  same 
form.  See  his  '  Apophthegmata,'  190  A,  B, 
'  Laconica  Apophthegmata,'  219  C,  and  *  De 
profectu  virtutis,'  79  E.  Brasidas  caught  a 
mouse  among  some  dried  figs,  and  was 
bitten  by  it.  He  let  it  go,  remarking  to 
the  bystanders  (or  to  himself)  that  the 
meanest  creature  can  save  its  life  by  boldly 
attacking  its  assailants.  So  convenient  an 
incident  for  moralists  could  hardly  avoid 
repeating  itself,  and  accordingly  we  find 
Plutarch  treating  us  to  a  similar  anecdote 
about  Agesilaus,  '  Lac.  Apophth.,'  208  E. 
Here  it  is  a  boy  who  is  bitten  ;  the  king 
improves  the  occasion.  The  mouse  was 
popular  with  writers  of  the  sixteenth  and 
seventeenth  centuries,  but  it  would  be 
unkind  to  bury  it  under  a  mountain  of 
references.  EDWARD  BENSLY. 

STONE  FROM  CARTHAGE  (US.  vii.  109). — 
;Some  twenty  years  ago,  when  I  was  engaged 
in  copying  the  inscriptions  on  the  memorials 
In  Stepney  Church  and  Churchyard,  I  made 
pretty  exhaustive  inquiries  concerning  the 
history  of  this  stone,  but  could  find  abso- 
lutely nothing  beyond  the  inscription  thereon 
to  aid  me.  So  far  as  I  am  aware,  no  local 
records  exist  relating  to  it.  I  see  no  reason, 
however,  to  doubt  the  statement  that  the 
stone  was  brought  from  Carthage.  There 
is,  I  believe,  in  Maldon  Church,  Essex,  a 
stone  from  the  ruins  of  Smyrna ;  and  in 
St.  Paul's  Cathedral  may  be  seen  relics 


brought  by  Canon  Liddon  from  the  Temple 
at  Jerusalem. 

The  Carthage  stone  was  originally  placed 
on  the  outside  or  eastern  wall  of  a  por- 
tico on  the  north  side  of  Stepney  Church. 
This  portico  stood  on  the  site  of  the 
present  vestry,  and  from  it  access  was 
gained  to  the  now  demolished  north  gallery. 
Early  in  the  nineteenth  century  the  church 
underwent  considerable  renovation,  and  the 
north  portico  was  pulled  down.  The  Car- 
thage stone  was  brought  thence  to  the 
tower  porch  or  main  entrance  to  the  church, 
and  inserted  in  the  wall  on  the  south  side. 
In  1847  the  flooring  of  the  church  was 
removed  and  relaid  in  concrete,  and  the 
Carthage  stone  was  then  placed  in  position 
in  the  north  wall  of  the  western  porch, 
where  it  remained  for  over  fifty  years.  At 
the  restoration  of  the  church  in  1900  it  was 
brought  into  the  church,  and  placed  in  a 
good  position  near  the  centre  of  the  south 
aisle  wall.  Here  it  may  still  be  seen. 

JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

PETRONIUS,  CAP.  LXXXI.  (US.  vii.  107). 
— The  French  scholars  (who  are  by  no  means 
alone  in  their  view)  are  clearly  right,  since 
the  sentence  a  line  or  two  lower  down  which 
begins  "  Tanquam  mulier  secutuleia "  can 
only  refer  to  Giton ;  they  describe  his 
conduct  at  the  separation  in  cap.  Ixxx.  as  a 
consequence  of  the  events  of  cap.  Ixxix.  The 
word  "  adolescens  "  need  not  by  any  means 
be  suitable  only  to  a  character  as  young  as 
Giton.  In  the  other  six  places  where  it 
occurs  in  Petronius  it  is  always  applied  to 
the  hero  (or  narrator)  Encolpius,  who  was 
himself  actually  older  than  Ascyltos. 

S.  G. 

THE  WRECK  OF  THE  ROYAJL  GEORGE 
(11  S.  vi.  110,  176,  374,  436,  496;  vii.  36, 
77,  113,  158). — It  may  interest  some  of  your 
readers  to  see  the  first  printed  report  of  the 
loss,  copied  from  The  London  Chronicle, 
29  Aug.,  1782.  I  have  a  volume  of  the  paper 
in  my  possession. 

"  Yesterday  an  express  [forwarded  by  "  Admiral 
Lord  Howe "]  arrived  at  the  Admiralty  in- 
forming the  Board  of  the  melancholy  disaster 
of  his  Majesty's  Ship  the  Royal  George  of  1 
guns,  with  most  of  her  crew,  being  lost  at  Spit- 
head,  about  half-past  10  in  the  morning  of  the 
preceding  day.  This  unfortunate  accident  hap- 
pened while  the  ship  was  hove  upon  a  careen,  in 
order  to  have  the  water  pipe  in  her  cistern  re- 
paired, at  which  juncture  a  strong  squall  at  N.N.  W. 
came  on,  and  her  keel  lying  across  the  tide 
current,  she  fell  suddenly  on  her  beam-ends,  and 
before  they  could  right  ship,  she  filled  and  went 
down,  her  top-masts  only  appearing  at  the 
water's  edge  ! — At  the  time  of  this  calamitous 


196 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [ii  s.  vn.  MAR.  s,  1913. 


event  848  officers  and  seamen  were  on  board,  331 
only  of  which  were  saved  by  the  boats  of  the  fleet. 
[List  of  officers  lost  and  saved.]  Upwards  of  200 
women  were  on  board,  it  is  said,  when  she  went 
down.  The  Royal  George  was  just  27  years  old 
the  time  she  was  lost,  having  been  launched  at 
Woolwich  in  Sep.,  1755.  She  was  built  in  4  years, 
her  keel  being  laid  in  1751.  The  naval  people 
say  she  can  be  weighed  up,  if  the  weather  proves 
favourable  in  the  course  of  a  month." 

ALEXANDER  CORDER. 

I  have  in  my  possession  a  circular  lathe- 
turned  tobacco-  or  snuff-box,  which  I  came 
across  recently  in  a  local  broker's  shop. 
Inside  is  a  slip  of  paper  bearing  the  following 
in  a  lady's  handwriting,  but  no  dates  are 
given  : — 

"  This  Box — made  from  the  timber  of  the 
'  Royal  George  ' — presented  to  my  father,  the 
late  M.  A.  Gage,  C.E.,  by  one  of  the  hands  engaged 
in  raising  the  above-named  vessel,  which  was  sunk 
in  the  English  Channel  with  all  hands  on  board. — 
S.  A.  Gage." 

In  view  of  what  has  been  said  at  the  above 
references,  it  would  be  interesting  to  know 
whether  the  raising  operations  here  referred 
to  resulted  in  the  discovery  of  proof  that 
some  material  part  of  her  frame  did  give 
way.  The  "  timbers  "  of  the  box  I  allude 
to  are  quite  "  sound "  and  black,  and 
petrosal  with  age  and  immersion. 

FRANK  CURRY. 

BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  THESES  :  DUNCAN 
LIDDEL  (11  S.  vii.  125).  — If  Duncan  Liddel 
was  Professor  at  Helmstadt  from  1596  to 
1605,  it  looks  as  though  he  sometimes  under- 
took in  the  default  of  candidates  to  oppose 
or  respond  at  one  of  the  disputations.  The 
identity  of  the  document  used  on  at  least 
three  different  occasions  could,  I  expect, 
be  easily  paralleled  if  the  histories  of  Uni- 
versities entered  into  particulars  so  minute. 
I  have  heard  of  stock  disputations  being 
kept  in  a  college  for  regular  use  by  candi- 
dates for  degrees.  MR.  ANDERSON  does  not 
draw  attention  to  the  circumstance  that 
the  change  of  case  from  the  nominative 
Sebastianus  Walrabius  to  the  dative  Adamo 
Siferto  looks  as  though  Liddel  had  been 
respondent  in  the  former  and  opponent  in 
the  latter  case.  In  which  capacity  he 
appeared  in  the  first  mentioned  of  the  three 
disputations  is  not  clear,  as  Petrus  Ruthanus 
appears  to  be  in  the  nominative,  and  Finno 
in  the  dative  case.  In  Oxford  (see  Andrew 
Clark,  c  Register  of  University  of  Oxford,' 
vol.  ii.  part  i.  p.  120)  the  candidate  seems 
always  to  have  opposed. 

JOHN  R.  MAGRATH. 
Queen's  College,  Oxford. 


THE  '  LONDON,'  '  BRITISH,'  AND  '  ENGLISH  r 
CATALOGUES  (11  S.  vii.  127). — I  suppose  the 
'  Term  Catalogues  '  come  within  the  scope 
of  this  inquiry  as  forerunners  of  the  '  London 
Catalogue.'  Mr.  Arber's  reprint  of  them  is 
cited  by  Mr.  Peat  in  his  '  Bibliography  of 
Bookselling '  ('  The  Romance  of  Book- 
selling,' by  F,  A.  Mumby,  Appendix). 

Clavel  intended  his  '  Catalogue  of  the 
Most  Vendible  Books  in  England,'  first 
issued  in  1658,  to  be  reissued  annually,  but 
apparently  the  supplement  "  of  New  Books 
come  forth  since  August  the  first,  1657,  till 
June  the  first,  1658,"  is  the  only  attempt  to 
give  effect  to  this  excellent  intention  until 
he  commenced  the  issue  of  the  *  Term  Cata- 
logues.' Mr.  Peat  gives  their  first  year  as 
1668,  and  is,  no  doubt,  correct  ;  but  the 
few  before  me  commence  with  that  issued  in 
Easter  Term,  1681,  which  is  numbered  "  3." 
Clavel  announces  in  an  advertisement  : — 

"  The  General  Catalogue  of  Books  printed  in 
England  since  the  dreadful  Fire  of  London 
in  1666  continued  to  the  End  of  Hillary  Term, 
1681." 

Other  editions,  extending  the  record  to  1682 
and  1683,  are  announced  in  later  issues,  but 
ultimately  The  Weekly  Memorials  for  the 
Ingenious  and  other  early  predecessors  of 
The,  Book  Monthly  took  its  place. 

The  subject  of  Booksellers'  Catalogues 
deserves  more  thorough  study  than  it  has 
hitherto  received.  ALECK  ABRAHAMS. 

I  have  a  copy  of 

"The  London  catalogue  of  books ....  since 
1800  to  March,  1827.  London,  published  for  the 
executor  of  the  late  W.  Bent  by  Longman,"  &c. 

It  is  the  usual  octavo,  pp.  iv,  308,  and  one 
of  corrections.  I  have  never  seen  any  other 
copy. 

The  absence  of  dates  of  publication  seems, 
in  the  present  day,  remarkable,  as  I  presume 
the  book  was  issued  as  a  guide  chiefly  for 
booksellers.  But  this  system  was  continued 
by  Thomas  Hodgson  in  his  1851  issue, 
pp.  644,  and  a  classified  Index  in  1853, 
pp.  xiv,  285,  which  is  the  best  known  of 
the  series  bearing  the  above  title. 

RALPH  THOMAS. 

THE  EARLDOM  OF  SOMERSET  IN  THE 
MOHUN  FAMILY  (11  S.  vii.  130). — There 
appears  to  be  no  evidence,  prior  to  the  data 
of  Milles's  '  Catalogue  of  Honor,'  viz.,  1610,. 
that  the  Pope  ever  purported  to  confer  (or 
confirm)  an  English  earldom  on  this  or  any 
other  family.  On  p.  394  Milles  says  :  — 

"  Reg.  de  Mohun,  Lord  and  Baron  of  Dunstere 
t>y  gift  of  the  Pope  (who  in  King  John's  time- 
might  doe  what  he  list  in  England),  received  his 


ii  s.  vii.  MAR.  s,  i9i3.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


197 


Grand  Father's   Dignity  of  Somerset,  which  his 
•Great    Grandfather    [sic]    before    had   possessed 
and  was  made  second   Earle  of  Somerset.     The 
Seale  or  Chart  of  this  Reginald  hath  been  scene 
ooncerning    the    foundation    of    the    Abbey    o 
Nyweham  in  which  he  calleth  himselfe  Reginalc 
•de  Mohun,  Earle  of  Somerset,  and  Lord  of  Dun- 
stere. .  .  .This    was    done    in   the   year    of    Chrisl 
1260  and  in  the  forty  five  year  of  King  Henry  the 
Third." 

Fuller  in  his  '  Church  History,'  book  iii. 
26,  relates  a  cock-and-bull  story  about  a 
pension  and  an  earldom  being  given  by  the 
Pope  in  a  Bull  "  of  base,  obsolete,  and  ill- 
pointed  French  "  (!)  to  this  Reginald.  Such 
evidence  is  not  worth  considering.  Any 
stone  was  good  enough  to  hurl  at  a  Papist's 
head  or  at  the  Head  of  the  Papists  when 
Fuller  nourished. 

I  have  looked  up  the  Papal  Registers,  the 
Patent  Rolls,  the  Charter  Rolls,  and  the 
Inquisitiones  post  Mortem  for  the  period, 
and  can  find  no  Earl  of  Somerset.  The 
charter  founding  Newnham  Abbey  is  in 
Dugdale  (1825  ed.),  vol.  v.  p.  691,  and  I  need 
hardly  say  the  founder  styles  himself  "Regi- 
naldus  de  Moun  "  tout  court. 

REGINALD  M.  GLENCBOSS. 

THE  BATTLE  OF  MALDON  (11  S.  vii.  110, 
157). — Another  translation  mentioned  by 
Stopford  Brooke  is  that  by  Lumsden  (Mac- 
millari's  Magazine,  March,  1887).  I  have  not 
seen  '  Bryhtnoth's  Prayer,  and  Other  Poems  ' 
(1899),  by  the  late  Bishop  of  Truro  (Charles 
William  Stubbs)  ;  but  an  article  on  '  Ely 
Minster  :  and  the  Story  of  the  Earl  Bryht- 
noth,'  contributed  by  him  to  Goodwill  in 
November,  1900,  contains  fragments  of  a 
verse  translation.  L.  R.  M.  STRACHAN. 

Heidelberg. 

Col.  W.  H.  Lumsden's  spirited  paraphrase, 
which  appeared  in  Macmillan's  Magazine 
for  March,  1887,  was  reproduced  by  my  good 
friend  the  late  Mr.  E.  A.  Fitch,  F.L.S.,  &c. 
(a  lifelong  reader  of  'N.  &  Q.'  and  an  occa- 
sional contributor  thereto),  in  his  '  Maldon 
and  the  River  Blackwater.'  There  are 
several  editions  of  this  book,  of  which  I  have 
many.  The  one  before  me  is  that  for  1906, 
and  the  poem  is  printed  on  pp.  6—9. 

CHAS.  HALL  CROUCH. 

62,  Nelson  Road,  Stroud  Green,  N. 

[ST.  S  WITHIN  also  thanked  for  reply.] 

"  OF  SORTS  "  (11  S.  vii.  10,  56,  117,  136). 
— This  expression  was  in  common  use  in 
India  (Bombay  Presidency)  in  the  years 
1886-7.  When  I  went  to  India  at  the  close 
of  1885  I  had  never  heard  it,  and  was  much 
struck  by  the  frequent  use  I  heard  made  of 
it  there.  I  assumed  it  to  be  of  Anglo-Indian 


origin,  but  know  of  no  evidence  in  support 
of  this  view. 

The  phrase  is  a  qualifying  one,  indicating 
that  the  substantive  to  which  it  is  appended 
is  not  to  be  understood  too  literally.  This 
may  be  due  to  a  lack  of  precise  information 
on  the  part  of  the  speaker  or  writer,  but  at 
the  time  referred  to  I  think  "of  sorts  "  was 
frequently  tacked  on  as  a  conversational 
garnish,  to  which  the  speaker  attached  no 
very  definite  meaning. 

It  would  be  interesting  to  hear  other 
Anglo-Indian  views.  H.  E.  ANDREWES. 

The  use  of  this  expression  certainly  goes 
back  much  further  than  ten  or  twenty  years. 
I  recollect  its  appearing  in  store  returns, 
&c.,  of  the  Public  Works  and  other  Depart- 
ments in  Ceylon  from  the  time  that  I  first 
went  out  there  (considerably  over  thirty 
years  ago).  Thus  among  the  items  would 
be  some  like  the  following : — 

Chisels  of  sorts          . .  . .  . .          6 

Gimlets  of  sorts        . .          . .          . .          4 

and  so  on.  Probably  it  was  originally 
evolved  in  inventories,  store  returns,  &c., 
and  has  thence  got  into  literary  .use. 

PENRY  LEWIS. 
Quisisana,  Walton  by  Clevedon. 

This  common  colloquial  expression  may, 
perhaps,  be  better  understood  by  referring 
also  to  Shakespeare.  See  Bartlett's  '  Shake- 
speare Concordance,'  p.  1428,  under  '  Sort.' 
The  poet's  favourite  description  of  anything 
mean,  poor,  or  indifferent  was  "  in  some 
sort."  Something  praiseworthy  is  pictured 
as  a  "  great  or  good  sort." 

WM.  JAGGARD. 

SAINT  SUNDAY  (US.  vii.  108). — The  fol- 
owing  notes  may  be  acceptable  to  your 
correspondent,  though  they  do  not  answer 
lis  query  : — 

1473-4.  2d.  paid  for  "  up  setting  of  Saint 
Su(n)day  in  his  old  place." — 'Churchwardens'  Ac- 
counts, St.  Edmund  s  and  St.  Thomas's,  Sarum,' 
Vilts  Record  Soc.,  1896. 

1522.  Catherine  Smith  of  York.  "  To  be  buried 
n  St.  Nicholas's  Church.  A  wax  candle  to  burn 

afore St.  Sunday." — '  Test.  Ebor.,'  v.  147. 

1530.  John  Wadeluff ,  Darf '  eld.  "  I  gyff  a  hyeff 
>f  be  is  to  kep  the  lyght  afore  Seynt  Sunday." — 

F.  R.  FAIRBANK. 
Caversham. 

REGIMENTS  :  "  DELHI  REBELS,"  "  THREES 

ABOUT!  "64TH(11  S.  vii.  109). — For  "Threes 

about !  "    see     '  Life     of    Field -Marshal  Sir 

Frederick  Paul  Haines,'  by  Robert  S.  Rait, 

.  63  (London,  Constable  &  Co.,  1911). 

T.  F.  D. 


198 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [ii  s.  VIL  MA*,  s, 


ST.  ALBAN'S  ABBEY  (11  S.  vii.  105). — 
I  need  make  no  remark  on  MB.  RALPH 
THOMAS'S  suggestion  at  the  above  reference 
that  St.  Alban's  was  passed  over  lightly  in 
my  '  History  of  Architecture  '  because  it  was 
Lord  Grimthorpe  who  restored  it.  But  his 
statement  of  the  case  ought  not  to  be  left 
without  correction.  Lord  Grimthorpe  found 
money  for  the  repair  of  the  Abbey  on  condi- 
tion that  he  might  be  allowed  an  entirely 
free  hand  with  a  building  which  is  a  national 
property.  The  front  which  he  caused  to  be 
erected  was  designed  for  him  by  a  man  whose 
qualifications  for  so  great  an  undertaking  the 
result  sufficiently  shows  to  have  been  inade- 
quate. The  Chancellor  of  the  diocese,  with 
whom  the  decision  rested,  was  of  opinion  that 
the  man  who  found  the  money  had  the  right 
to  do  what  he  liked  with  the  building. 

With  the  operation  of  pushing  up  the 
south  wall  Lord  Grimthorpe  had  nothing 
to  do  whatever  ;  it  was  before  the  historic 
building  had  been  handed  over  to  him  to 
experiment  with.  It  was  planned  by  Sir  G. 
Scott,  as  architect  for  the  restoration,  but 
he  died  shortly  before  the  operation  was 
carried  out.  I  was  on  the  scaffolding  (by 
invitation)  during  the  whole  of  the  opera- 
tion, which  had  been  prepared  for  in  the 
most  admirable  and  practical  manner  by 
the  contractor,  though  it  nearly  came  to 
grief  through  the  reckless  haste  and  want 
of  proper  control  with  which  it  was  carried 
out — resulting  in  one  of  the  piers  being 
dangerously  cracked  and  twisted. 

I  thought  the  English  public  were  begin- 
ning to  understand  these  matters  a  little 
better  by  now.  MB.  THOMAS'S  letter  shows 
that  the  ideas  of  a  generation  back  still  have 
a  sporadic  survival. 

H.  HEATHCOTE  STATHAM. 


The  Cambridge  History  of  English  Literature. 
Edited  by  A.  W.  Ward  and  A.  R.  Waller.— 
Vol.  IX.  From  Steele  and  Addison  to  Pope  and 
Swift.  (Cambridge  University  Press.) 
PACKED  with  learning,  cognizant  of  the  latest 
research,  and  fortified  by  wonderful  Bibliographies, 
this  volume  should,  like  its  predecessors,  be  invalu- 
able to  students.  The  choice  of  writers  is  such 
as  to  create  confidence,  and  the  survey  has  a 
thoroughness  far  beyond  that  of  the  average 
History  of  the  sort.  Thus  we  notice  with  pleasure 
chapters  on  '  Scholars  and  Antiquaries,'  by  Mr. 
J.  D.  Duff  and  Mr.  H.  G.  Aldis  ;  on  '  Education,' 
by  Prof.  Adamson  ;  and  on  '  Berkeley  and  Con- 
temporary Philosophy,'  by  Prof.  Sorley.  Dr. 
A.  W.  Ward's  two  chapters  on  '  Historical  and 
Political  Writers  '  are  both  sound  and  agreeable 
reading.  In  '  Steeie  and  Addison  '  Mr.  H.  V. 


Routh  brings  the  rise  and  influence  of  the  coffee- 
house before  us  with  unusual  vividness.  He 
might,  however,  have  given  us  more  biographical 
details  concerning  both  writers.  One  would  not 
gather  that  Steele  had  been  in  the  army  or  had 
ever  been  knighted.  Addison's  chief  dates  are 
relegated  to  a  foot-note.  Surely  it  would  have 
been  worth  while  to  say  that  both  writers  were 
born  in  1672,  and  that  Steele  was  twice  married,, 
in  1705  and  1707  ;  while  his  more  cautious 
collaborator  did  not  secure  his  Countess  till  1716". 

Neither  in  this  chapter  nor  in  that  on  '  Pope,' 
by  Prof.  Bensly,  do  we  find  an  account  of  Addison's- 
relations  with  the  little  poet  which  led  to  the 
famous  "  Atticus  "  passage.  Prof.  Bensly  men- 
tions it,  of  course,  and  calls  it  "  essentially 
unjust  "  as  well  as  "  a  masterpiece  of  plausible 
misrepresentation."  Pope  had  a  genius  for  over- 
stating his  wrongs,  but  we  think  that  he  had  con- 
siderable justification  for  his  outburst  in  this  case. 

As  might  be  expected,  the  Professor  fully 
appreciates  the  special  qualities  of  Pope's  verse, 
while  he  does  not  conceal  the  fact  that  he  was 
tortuous  and  dishonest.  Dilke's  '  Papers  of  a 
Critic  '  are  revealing  on  this  side  of  Pope's 
character.  Among  later  criticisms  we  think 
Minto's  chapters  on  Pope  in  his  posthumous 
'  Literature  of  the  Georgian  Era,'  1894,  are  good 
enough  to  deserve  special  mention. 

Swift  is  the  other  great  figure  of  this  volume, 
a  man  of  mystery  still,  and  the  problems  of  his 
life  and  character  are  so  interesting  that  we 
expected  Mr.  G.  A.  Aitken  to  tell  us  a  little  more 
concerning  his  habits — his  parsimony,  for  instance, 
and  his  personal  cleanliness.  The  judgments  of 
this  chapter  are  the  result  of  wide  knowledge  and 
mastery  of  the  period,  and  seem  to  us  very  satis- 
factory. Perhaps  Swift's  zeal  for  Latin  might 
have  been  noted  when  the  lack  of  ornament  in 
his  style  is  explained,  and  Mr.  Aitken  is  reticent 
about  a  prevailing  and  disagreeable  feature  of 
'  Gulliver.'  "  Most  readers  find  only  amuse- 
ment," we  are  told,  "  in  the  first  half  of  it." 
We  answer,  Yes,  in  an  expurgated  edition.  But 
that  process  is  necessary  throughout  the  book, 
for  it  has  a  horrible  taint  which  is  more  a  subject 
for  the  pathologist  than  the  critic. 

The  source  used  for  the  description  of  the  storm 
on  the  way  to  Brobdingnag  was  first,  we  believe, 
pointed  out  in  our  own  columns.  See  6  S.  iv.  404. 
Is  the  writer  at  that  reference  wrong  in  speaking 
of  Sturmy's  '  Compleat  Mariner,'  1669  ?  Mr. 
Aitken  speaks  of  "  Surmy's  Mariners'  Magazine." 

Roman  Life  and  Manners  under  the  Early  Empire. 

By  Ludwig  Friedlander. — Vol.  IV.    Appendices- 

and     Notes.      Translated    by     A.     B.     Gough. 

(Rout ledge  &  Sons.) 

OUR  gratitude  to  the  publishers  for  this  translation 
of  the  work  of  a  master  of  later  Latin  is  much 
enhanced  by  the  issue  of  this  fourth  volume. 
Already  two  translators  have  been  employed, 
and  now  we  have  a  third,  who  is,  we  are  glad  to 
say,  fully  competent. 

Besides  the  usual  notes  by  which  every  scholar 
of  repute  fortifies  his  conclusions,  this  section  of 
the  work  has  no  fewer  than  sixty  special  articles, 
many  of  them  carefully  documented  monographs 
which  throw  most  interesting  light  on  the  manners 
and  customs  of  the  period.  This  sort  of  informa- 
tion, capably  arranged,  is  always  hard  to  get, 
and  the  reader  would  be  dull  indeed  who  could 


a  s.  vii.  MAR.  s,  ma]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


199- 


not  find  something  to  attract  him.  Friedlander 
had  the  assistance  of  several  fine  scholars  :  thus 
we  find  Prof.  Cohn  of  Breslau  dilating  on  the 
classical  violet  and  narcissus,  and  on  the  lotus 
tree  ;  and  Dr.  O.  Tischler  on  '  Roman  Finds  in 
the  North.'  On  the  word  "  romantic  "  applied 
to  scenery  Friedlander  used  information  sent  by 
that  great  English  Latinist  H.  A.  J.  Munro. 
On  names  and  methods  of  address,  and  on  the 
various  amusements  of  later  Borne,  there  is  a 
positive  mine  of  information. 

We  hope  the  success  of  these  volumes  may 
encourage  the  publishers  to  give  us  further 
masterpieces  in  English,  such  as  Hondo's  '  Psyche.' 

Calendar  of  State  Papers  and  Manuscripts  relating 
to  English  Affairs  existing  in  the  Archives  and 
Collections  of  Venice.  —  Vol.  XVIII.  1623-5. 
Edited  by  Allen  B.  Hinds.  (Stationery  Office.) 

LIKE  the  preceding  volume,  this  deals  necessarily 
with  matter  of  but  secondary  interest.  The 
Venetian  ambassador  in  England  is,  first,  Alvise 
Valaresso,  and,  from  June,  1624,  onwards,  Zuane 
Pesaro,  who  came  from  the  Court  of  the  Most 
Christian.  Valaresso  was  relieved  by  the  Senate 
of  Venice  as  "  from  an  important  and  very 
costly  charge  "  ;  Pesaro  suffered  from  the 
climate,  and  is  here  seen  complaining  somewhat 
querulously.  Both  seem  to  have  found  the 
country  uncongenial,  and  James  and  his  ways 
irritating  and  contemptible,  Valaresso  in  par- 
ticular heaping  up  ridicule  and  scorn.  No  less 
important  than  the  dispatches  from  London 
in  the  first  half  of  the  book  are  those  from  Alvise 
Corner,  watching  at  Madrid  the  tedious  progress 
and  regress  of  the  futile  marriage  negotiations 
with  Spain.  There  is  at  the  stage  of  the  proceed- 
ings here  discovered  little  of  any  vital  interest. 
Intriguer  is  matched  with  intriguer,  and  the 
reader,  knowing  the  issue  beforehand,  cannot  but 
find  this  multitude  of  words  wearisome  to  wade 
through.  Mr.  Hinds  in  his  Preface  disentangles 
the  different  strands  of  the  affair,  shows  where 
some  modification  may  be  made  in  current  views 
of  the  story  after  acquaintance  with  these  papers, 
and  sets  the  divers  actors  in  their  right  relative 
positions  in  a  satisfactory  manner,  all  the  more 
welcome  in  a  dreary  subject ;  and  does  the  same 
service  no  less  satisfactorily  for  the  equally 
dreary  business  of  the  Palatinate. 

Comparatively  few  incidents  of  domestic  or 
non-political  interest  occur.  Wotton  we  find 
taking  a  rather  peevish  farewell  of  Venice,  more 
intent  on  getting  what  he  wants  for  a  protege 
of  his  than  on  evincing  or  preserving  friendship. 
On  21  July,  1623,  Valaresso  writes  to  the  Venetian 
Senate  that  "  the  King  of  Spain  has  sent  his 
Majesty  the  present  of  an  elephant.  I  do  not 
know  whether  it  comes  as  an  earnest  of  the 
Infanta  or  instead  of  her."  In  November  he 
relates  the  history  of  the  accident  at  the  French 
ambassador's  house  in  Blackfriars,  where  a 
Catholic  congregation  had  assembled  in  a  room 
in  the  top  story  to  hear  the  Jesuit  preacher 
Robert  Drury,  and  the  floor  gave  way,  killing 
"  about  80  persons  (the  preacher  among  them), 
while  many  others  were  badly  hurt."  He  notes 
the  fanaticism  of  the  Londoners  :  there  was  a 
"  general  and  bloody  riot  "  ;  the  bodies  had  to 
be  buried  in  the  ambassador's  garden,  either  as 
being  unworthy  of  other  burial,  or  from  fear  of 
further  disturbance  ;  and  a  poor  girl  who  was 


being  carried  half-dead  away  from  the  ruins  was 
with  difficulty  saved  from  the  hands  of  alcuni' 
infuriati  Protestanti.  But  perhaps  the  most 
interesting  pages  in  this  volume  are  those  con- 
cerned with  the  Parliament  of  1624,  where  the 
Venetian,  if  he  adds  nothing  to  our  informationr. 
depicts  the  spectacle  for  us  with  a  half -disgusted,, 
half-admiring  astonishment  which  is  amusingr 
and  also  illuminating. 

THE  March  Fortnightly  offers  a  considerable^ 
variety  of  subjects.  The  first  place  is  given  to  Sir 
W.  Lee- Warner's  able  and  convincing  defence  of 
Wilson,  the  captor  of  Delhi.  The  two  literary 
articles  have  a  suggestive  affinity  with  one  another  : 
the  Count  de  Soissons  in  'Frederi  Mistral'  gives 
an  account  of  Felibrism  and  the  poet  whose- 
inspiration  started  the  movement  for  the  revival 
of  Provencal  literature,  while  Mr.  Ezra  Pound' 
in  * Rabindranath  Tagore'  seeks  to  create  a  wider- 
interest  in  the  Bengali  poet  whose  work  may 
be  best  illustrated  for  Western  readers  by  com- 
parison with  the  Troubadours.  Mr.  Sydney 
Brooks's  '  Washington  and  the  White  House '  is  an 
effective  description  of  one  of  the  most  curious1 
phenomena  of  Western  society.  The  sociological' 
importance  of  Mr.  H.  A.  Barker's  paper  on  '  The- 
Truth  about  Bone-setting'  almost  exceeds  the- 
scientific,  illustrating  as  it  do«s  the  attitude,  in 
these  days  of  tolerance  and  "science  for  its  own* 
sake,"  of  a  Faculty  towards  outsiders.  Mr.  J.  M.. 
Kennedy  has  some  weighty  pages  on  the  question' 
of  '  National  Insurance  and  Labour  Unrest ' ;  and1 
Mr.  Saint  Nihal  Singh  sets  forth  the  '  Imperialistic- 
Inclination  and  Ideals  '  now  permeating  India,  and 
the  conditions  which  obstruct  or  favour  them.  We- 
noticed  an  unusual  deftness  of  touch  in  Mr.  Francis 
Gribble's  study  of  the  intrigues  in  the  girlhood  of 
Isabella  II.,  and,  despite  some  lack  of  spontaneity 
and  one  or  two  lapses  into  bathos,  found  ourselves- 
enjoying  much  of  Mr.  Alfred  Noyes's  ^Enceladus.' 

The  Nineteenth  Centurii  for  this  month  is  a  satis- 
factory number.  Mr.  William  Maxwell  and  Mr. 
George  Pilcher  are  the  contributors  who  deal  with' 
the  Balkan  War  and  the  conditions  of  a  war  cor- 
respondent's work  ;  both  papers  are  able  and  highly 
interesting.  In  the  way  of  literature  the  most 
important  article  is  the  Abbe  Ernest  Dimnet's 
'  The  Morals  of  French  Plays,'  a  piece  of  sane, 
incisive,  yet  by  no  means  unsympathetic  or  ran- 
corous criticism.  Mrs.  Archibald  Colquhoun  in  '  Quo- 
vadis,  Femina?'  states  the  case  for  the  opposers  of 
the  feminist  movement  with  a  shrewdness  and' 
temperance  which  are  not  common  in  such  writings. 
What  she  advances  may  be  challenged  ;  but  it  is,  at 
any  rate,  worth  challenging.  Mrs.  March  Phillipps 
on  '  The  Art  of  Conversation  '  is  rather  lengthy  and' 
often  obvious  ;  but  'she  has  several  good  remarks, 
and  now  and  again  touches  of  wit.  Mr.  John  Collier 
on  Alma  Tadema  is,  perhaps,  rather  interesting  than' 
convincing.  Mr.  Rarrison's  'Antarctic Exploration' 
deals  with  methods — chiefly  with  the  question  of 
traction— and  affords  a  reasoned  statement  of  what 
now  seems  the  general  opinion,  that  the  safety  of  an* 
expedition  is  insufficiently  secured  without  the 
use  of  dogs.  Other  papers  deserving  attention 
are  Miss  Mason's  '  Dearth  in  the  Transkei ' ;  Mr. 
Whishaw's  dialogue  on  the  trend  of  politics  in- 
Spain  ;  Prof.  Pigou's  '  Principle  of  the  Minimum 
Wage  ' ;  and  the  two  articles  by  Sir  Harry  Johnston' 
and  Mr.  Ellis  Barker  dealing  with  the  settlement 
of  the  East, 


200 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [11  s.  vn.  MAK.  s,  1913. 


BOOKSELLERS'  CATALOGUES.— MARCH. 

MESSRS.  GILHOFER  &  RANSCHBURG  of  Vienna 
have  sent  us  their  Catalogue  103  of  Old  and  Rare 
Books.  It  contains  a  large  number  of  curious 
items,  and  well-chosen  illustrations  in  the  text 
of  the  catalogue  contribute  not  a  little  to  render 
these  enticing.  Thus  there  are  a  good  copy  of 
the  '  Opera  Hrosvite '  illustris  virginis  et  monialis 
germane....,'  with  2  woodcuts  by  A.  Diirer, 
printed  at  Nuremberg,  1501,  2,250k.  ;  and  a  fine 
copy  of  the  '  Breviarium  Romano- Germanum,' 
i.e.,  a  translation  of  the  Breviary  into  German 
made  by  Frangipani  when  a  prisoner  in  Venice 
from  1514  to  1518,  and  there  printed,  after  it  had 
"been  "  durch  den  bruder  Jacob  wyg  barf  user 
ordens  von  Kolmar  gecorrigirt  vnd  in  ein  solliche 
ordnung  gesetzt."  This  volume,  which  is  in 
excellent  condition,  contains  eleven  woodcuts 
by  Vavassore,  and  is  printed  in  red  and  black, 
1,800k.  "  Ex  libris  "  of  William  Morris  is  an  ex- 
ample of  '  L'Hystoire  &  Croni/que  du  noble  et 
vaillant  Baudouyn,  Conte  de  Flandres,  lequel 
espousa  le  Diable,'  680k.  We  must  also  mention 
a  first  edition  of  '  Theuerdank.'  This  work,  it 
-will  be  remembered,  was  composed  by  Dietrich- 
stein  from  material  supplied  to  him  by  the 
Emperor  Maximilian,  and  relates,  in  allegorical 
form,  the  adventures  by  which  the  Emperor 
obtained  the  hand  of  Mary  of  Burgundy.  It 
was  worked  over  by  the  Emperor's  private  secre- 
tary, and  printed  in  1517  ;  but  the  first  edition, 
•save  for  a  few  copies  distributed  after  Maximilian's 
-death,  was  not  given  to  the  public,  and  never 
reached  the  booksellers.  The  price  of  the  copy 
here  offered,  which  is  in  good  preservation,  is 
5,800k. 

CATALOGUE  304,  which  we  have  received 
from  Messrs.  Maggs,  contains  an  interesting 
Collection  of  Original  Etchings  and  of  Engravings. 
The  Diirers  are  numerous  and  good.  We  may 
mention  '  S.  Genevidve,'  221.  10s.  ;  '  S.  Jerome  en 
Penitence,'  also  22Z.  10s.  ;  and  the  '  Life  of  the 
Virgin,'  the  complete  set  of  40  woodcuts,  arranged 
in  sunk  mounts  and  bound  by  Riviere  in  a  folio, 
1504-10,  75Z.  A  German  woodcut,  c.  1500,  of 
the  Crucifixion,  white  on  black,  with  numerous 
figures  and  a  rich  border  inset  with  miniatures 
of  saints,  deserves  attention;  it  costs  161.  16s. 
There  are  two  original  pen-and-ink  drawings  by 
Rembrandt ;  the  better,  '  Abraham  praying  for 
Sodom,'  is  offered  for  521.  10s.  Of  about  a  dozen 
of  his  etchings  the  most  important  is  an  impres- 
sion in  second  state  of  '  The  Hundred  Guilder 
Print,'  '  Christ  healing  the  Sick,'  of  which  the 
price  is  1051.  From  the  Weizel  and  Huth  collec- 
tions come  two  curious,  and  it  appears  unique, 
fifteenth-century  German  xylographic  cuts — a 
*  St.  John  Baptist '  and  a  '  St.  John  Evangelist ' ; 
both  are  coloured  in  silver,  emerald  green,  ultra- 
marine, lake,  and  yellow,  and  have  a  border  of 
vermilion  ;  each  is  offered  for  251.  Among  the 
etchings,  in  the  division  of  modern  artists  we 
noticed  an  impression  of  Muirhead  Bone's  '  Great 
-Gantry  at  Charing  Cross,'  c.  1908,  175Z.,  and 
D.  Y.  Cameron's  beautiful  '  Holyrood,'  1896,  42Z. 
Of  Hedley  Fitton's  work  there  are  several  good 
examples,  chief  of  them  the  'St.  Merri, Paris,'  351. 
There  are  nearly  forty  items  after  Turner's  work, 
including  a  number  of  '  Liber  Studiorum  '  plates, 
the  most  interesting  being  perhaps  the  '  Rizpah,' 


engraved  by  Dunkarton  (first  state,  14Z.  14s.),  and 
the  '  Winchelsea,'  engraved  by  Easling  (first  state, 
brown,  14Z.  14s.).  Worth  some  special  attention 
are  a  dozen  or  so  Japanese  items,  among  which  are 

two  works  by  Suzuki  Harunobu,  both  signed 

a  seashore  scene  with  two  figures,  351.,  and  a  lady 
under  a  fruit-tree  in  blossom,  281.  10s. 

MESSRS.  HENRY  YOUNG  &  SONS  of  Liverpool 
have  sent  us  their  Catalogue  438.  The  student 
of  human  nature  who  has  101.  to  spare  has  here 
the  opportunity  of  acquiring  137  vols.  of  'The 
Annual  Register,'  running  from  the  first  number 
(1758)  to  1893.  It  may  be  remembered  that 
Burke  was  for  a  time  the  editor  of  it  as  well 
as  principal  contributor.  There  are  Bewick's 
'  British  Birds,'  the  1832  edition,  a  good  copy, 
3Z.  3s.  ;  '  Quadrupeds,'  first  edition,  1790,  31.  10s.  ; 
and  '  .ZEiiop,'  first  edition,  1818,  3Z.  15s.  ;  as  well  as 
engravings  by  that  artist,  and  the  memorial 
edition  of  his  works  in  5  vols.,  1885-7,  3Z.  15s. 
Of  three  or  four  examples  of  early  printing  the 
most  interesting  would  appear  to  be  a  copy  of  the 

'  Rationes    breves    Magni    Rabi    Samuelis de 

iudaismo  ad  fidem  Catholicam  conversi,'  "  im- 
pressum  est  Colonie  apud  Lys  Kyrchen."  It  is 
undated,  but  belongs  to  about  1465,  10Z.  10s. 
Andrew  Lang's  copy  of  '  Tom  Jones,'  a  first  edition 
bound  by  De  Coverly,  is  offered  for  8Z.  8s.  From 
the  late  Thos.  Bartlett's  library  comes  a  complete 
set  of  the  '  Visitation  of  England  and  Wales ' 
(17  vols.),  with  8  vols.  of  Notes  ;  the  '  Visitation 
of  Ireland'  (5  vols.);  and  4  vols.  of  Parish 
Registers,  printed  at  Sir  F.  A.  Crisp's  private 
press,  an  issue  limited  to  500  copies,  1893-1911, 
22Z.  10s.  There  are  also  to  be  had  here  the 
Kelmscott  Press  '  Sonnets  and  Lyrical  Poems  '  and 
'  Ballads  and  Narrative  Poems  '  by  Rossetti,  the 
two  together  8Z.  10s.  ;  and  the  last  book  printed 
at  that  press,  the  '  Note  '  by  William  Morris  on 
his  aims  in  founding  it,  which  contains  (among 
other  things)  an  annotated  list  of  the  books 
printed  there  and  a  drawing  by  Burne-Jones 
engraved  by  Morris,  1898,  4Z.  10s.  Seventeen 
volumes,  comprising  Nichols's  '  Literary  Anec- 
dotes of  the  Eighteenth  Century,'  and  '  Illus- 
trations of  the  Literary  History  of  the  Eighteenth 
Century ' — a  work  which  was  begun  in  1782  and 
continued  by  three  generations  of  the  same 
family  for  seventy-six  years,  the  publication 
having  extended  from  1812  to  1858 — are  to  be 
had  for  25Z.  We  noticed  also  a  first  edition 
(fourth  title-page)  of  'Paradise  Lost,'  bound  by 
Riviere,  of  which  the  price  is  40Z. 

[Notices  of  other  Catalogues  held  over.] 


t0 


ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name 
and  address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  pub- 
lication, but  as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

EDITORIAL  communications  should  be  addressed 
to  "  The  Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries  '  "—Adver- 
tisements and  Business  Letters  to  "  The  Pub- 
lishers "—at  the  Office,  Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery 
Lane,  E.C. 

CORRIGENDUM.—  Ante  ('Richard  Bull'),  p.  171, 
col.  2,  1.  12,  for  "  12  March,  1814,"  read  11  Oct., 

1818. 


us. VIL MAR.  15, i9i3.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


201 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  MARCH  15,  1913. 


CONTENTS.— No.  168. 

!NOTES  :— St.  Katharine's-by-the-Tower,  201— Fullwood  : 
Halley:  Parry:  Pyke,  203— The  Lord  of  Butleigh  and 
Sarah  Hoggins,  204— "Brach  Merriman"  :  an  Emenda- 
tion—Vanishing London:  Proprietary  Chapels  —  The 
Waxwork  Effigies  in  Westminster  Abbey,  205  —  Un- 
corrected  Error  in  Evelyn's  '  Diary  '— '  Comus '  and  Gray's 
'  Elegy ' :  a  Parallel,  206. 

•QUERIES  :  —  "Sharpshin"  —  Lovelace:  Turner,  206— 
Translation  of  Klinger's  '  Faustus ' — St.  Loe  :  Kingston  : 
Wortinge— Charles  Dymoke,  Champion  to  Charles  I., 
207 — Authors  Wanted — Crouch  Family  of  Rye — "  A  cele- 
brated Cardinal"  in  Lytton's  ' The  Disowned '—"  Hastie 
Roger"— Curious  Stone  Vessels,  208— Ingelo  Family- 
References  in  Ruskin— Hogge— Oliphant  Family— Frog's 
Hall,  Royston— Bibliotheca  Bryantiana,  209. 

REPLIES  :— Lions  in  the  Tower,  210— The  Alchemist's  Ape 
—  The  Stones  of  London  —  "Pillowbeer"  —  Winthrop 
Mackworth  Praed— Haynes  Bayly,  211 -John  Norris : 
Norris  of  Spate,  212— Vicars  of  Little  Missenden,  213— 
Taylor  of  Ballyhaise— Died  in  his  Coffin— Wine- Fungus 
Superstition — Edgar  Family— Inquisition  in  Fiction  and 
Drama,  214  — White  Horses  —  Reference  of  Quotation 
Wanted  —  No  Twin  ever  Famous— "  Pudding -time" — 
Earldom  of  Somerset  in  the  Mohun  Family,  215 — General 
Elliot— "  Monk  "  Lewis— Battle  of  Quiberon  Bay— Repe- 
tition of  Passages— T.  Chippendale,  Upholsterer — The 
"Houlte  Cuppe,"  216— Clarendon's  'Essay  on  War'— 
Reference  Wanted— First  Folio  Shakespeare— Marshal- 
seas— Curfew  Bell,  217— Jockey  Doctors,  218. 

INOTES  ON  BOOKS :— Papal  Letters  relating  to  Great 
Britain— Longmans'  Annual  Catalogue  (with  Illustration) 
— '  Book  -  Prices  Current '— Trollope's  Novels— '  Church 
and  Manor.' 


ST.  KATHARINE'S-BY-THE-TOWER. 

TOWARDS  the  preparation  of  the  much- 
wanted  History  of  this  Collegiate  Church 
and  Hospital  the  following  note  on  its  biblio- 
graphy may  be  of  some  use. 

The  most  important  of  the  volumes 
already  devoted  to  it  is  Dr.  Andrew  Coltee 
Ducarel's  '  History  of  the  Royal  Hospital 
and  Collegiate  Church  of  St.  Katharine, 
near  the  Tower  of  London,  from  its  Founda- 
tion in  the  Year  1273  to  the  Present  Time.' 
'This  was  published  by  John  Nichols  in 
1782  as  Part  V.  of  the  '  Bibliotheca  Topo- 
graphica  Britannica,'  and,  with  its  160  pp., 
is  one  of  the  longest  histories  in  that  useful 
series.  The  plates  are  exceptionally  nume- 
rous— seventeen  in  all ;  they  are  just  what 
the  book  required. 

Ducarel  completed  the  MS.  prior  to  1763, 
-and  on  10  March  of  that  year  presented  it 


to  Queen  Charlotte,  the  Patroness.  It 
was  beautifully  bound,  and  contained 

"  a  drawing  of  the  Church  of  St.  Katharine,  a 
very  fine  drawing  of  the  famous  Pulpit,  and 
32  arms  of  the  Queens  of  England  who  have  been 
Patronesses,  properly  blazoned  and  coloured." 

A  clear  transcript  of  the  work  was  retained, 
and,  with  additional  notes  and  corrections 
by  the  author,  was  used  for  the  published 
work.  Subsequently  it  formed  part  of  the 
Stowe  MSS.,  and  is  now  in  the  British  Mu- 
seum, together  with  two  volumes  of  material 
for  the  History  described  as 
"  Collections  of  Papers  relating  to  the  History  of 
the  Hospital  and  Collegiate  Church  of  St.  Katha- 
rine near  the  Tower  of  London,  made  by  And. 
Coltee  Ducarel,  LL.D.,  Commissary  of  that  Royal 
Jurisdiction,  A.D.  1763." 

It  is  from  a  note  on  the  transcript  in  the 
hand  of  the  author  that  I  have  quoted  the 
description  of  Queen  Charlotte's  copy,  but 
the  original  is  safely  preserved  in  the  library 
of  the  migrated  foundation  in  Regent's 
Park.  It  was  probably  presented  during 
her  lifetime,  as  it  did  not  occur  for  sale 
when  her  library  was  dispersed  by  Messrs. 
Christie,  June,  1819.  The  delay  between 
the  completion  of  Ducarel's  MS.  and  its 
publication — nineteen  years — is  difficult  to 
explain.  We  may  suppose  the  author 
intended  to  issue  the  work  himself,  as  the 
plates  were  engraved  at  various  dates — 
1764,  1766,  1770,  1779,  1781. 

To  the  MSS.  and  printed  material  of 
earlier  date  than  this  History  there  are 
many  references  in  its  Appendixes,  but 
although  there  is  suitable  mention  of  Sir 
Julius  Caesar  as  one  of  the  Masters,  the  few 
interesting  documents — amongst  others  King 
James's  confirmation  of  his  Queen's  grant 
of  the  Mastership  to  Dr.  Caesar  (Lot  73, 
Sale  Catalogue  of  his  MSS.,  1757)— are  not 
mentioned.  At  the  Bodleian,  Ashmole  MS. 
1144,  "a  viewe  of  all  the  foure  famous 
Colledges  or  Innes  of  Court,"  includes 
St.  Katharine's.  This  is  a  clerk's  copy  of 
a  MS.  temp.  James  I.,  and  probably  con- 
tains matter  of  some  interest.  In  the 
library  of  Trinity  'College,  Cambridge,  MS. 
1124,*' Transcripts  of  Charters,'  includes 
(folio  98)  *  Grants  to  the  Hospital  of  St. 
Katharine's  by  the  Tower.'  I  am  informed 
these  are  identical  with  those  printed  by 
Ducarel. 

Apparently  there  is  only  one  printed 
work  preceding  Ducarel's — a  very  scarce 
pamphlet  by  William  Bissett,  then  Eldest 
Brother  of  the  Collegiate  Church.  I  quote 
the  title  and  sub-title  at  length,  as  there  is 
no  copy  of  the  work  at  the  British  Museum, 
Bodleian,  or  any  other  public  library,  and 


202 


NOTES  AND   QUERIES,     [n  s.  vn.  MAE.  15, 1913. 


the  biography  of  the  author  in  the  *  D.N.B 
does  not  mention  it.     The  first  title  is  : — 

"  Fair  Warning  :  or  a  Fresh  Taste  of  French 
Government  at  Home.  Being  a  Demonstration 
from  late  Matter  of  Fact ;  That  French  Arbitrary 
Principles,  can  never  consist  with  a  Legal  anc 
Limited  Constitution  ;  and  that  a  Freedom  froir 
the  Iron  Yoke,  cannot  be  bought  too  Dear,  what 
ever  its  cost  to  us.  London. .  .  .1710.  Price  4$.' 

On  p.  12,  in  an  "  Advertisement,"  it  is 
explained  that  these 
"  papers  were  calculated  for  the  late  intended 
invasion,  about  what  time  they  were  transcrib'd 
and  actually  deliyer'd  for  the  Press  (but  that 
Storm  soon  blowing  over)  they  have  lain  by 
ever  since  " 

until — as  the  second  title  indicates — the 
author  had  occasion  to  complain  of  the 
personal  outrages  and  indignities  he  suf- 
fered at  St.  Katharine's.  The  title  to  these 
supplementary  pages  reads  : — 

"  A  True  and  Faithful  Account  of  divers 
Arbitrary,  Illegal,  and  Injurious  Practices  in  the 
Collegiate  Church  and  Royal  Hospital  of  St. 
Katharine's  near  the  Tower,  contrary  to  the 
Statutes  and  Charters  of  Foundation.  From  the 
year  1700  to  1709." 
This  title  does  not  overstate  the  interest 
of  the  succeeding  pages,  but  the  whole  work 
is  simply  an  indictment  of  the  administra- 
tion of  the  Earl  of  Feversham,  appointed 
Master  by  the  Queen -Dowager  on  25  Oct., 
1698.  Lewis  de  Duras,  Marquis  of  Blanque- 
fort  (Earl  of  Feversham  by  marriage  and 
succession  to  the  title  in  1677),  was  said  by 
Bissett  to  have  improperly  retained  the 
salaries  and  revenues  of  the  Hospital.  He 
died  8  April,  1709,  about  one  month  after 
the  date  of  the  author's  last  letter  in  this 
pamphlet. 

The  calamitous  fire  at  John  Nichols's 
warehouse  in  Red  Lion  Court,  in  February, 
1808,  destroyed  the  remaining  copies  of 
Ducarel's  volume,  and  subsequent  inquiries 
induced  John  Bowyer  Nichols  to  prepare  a 
reissue,  revising  and  adding  much  new 
matter.  Published  in  June,  1824,  the 
'  Account  of  the  Royal  Hospital  and 
Collegiate  Church  of  Saint  Katharine  near 
the  Tower  '  contains  some  of  the  original 
plates,  and  others  re-engraved.  A  further 
occasion  for  its  publication  was  the  promo- 
tion and  discussion  of  a  Bill  for  the  Con- 
struction of  Docks  on  the  site,  and  the 
author  adds  a  foot-note  to  his  Preface  : — 

"  On  .Tuesday  evening,  June  1,  1824,  the 
Precinct  of  St.  Katharine  presented  a  scene  of 
great  gaiety,  originating  from  the  rejoicings  of 
the  inhabitants  at  the  withdrawing  of  the  Bill. 
The  houses  of  every  street,  lane,  and  alley  were 
illuminated." 

The  Bill  was  again  introduced  and  passed 
in  1825,  when  the  clearance  of  the  site 


commenced.  Some  years  ago  I  asked  in 
these  columns  for  particulars  of  any  protests- 
against  this  vandalism,  but  apparently 
there  were  no  pamphlets  published,  and 
only  in  the  journals  of  the  day  and  the 
magazines  was  any  comment  made.  E.  T. 
Carlos  provided  an  excellent  summary  in 
The  Gentleman's  Magazine  (February,  1826), 
pointing  out  that  the  demolition  of  St.  Mary's 
Overy  was  being  discussed,  and  the  Temple 
Church  and  Westminster  Abbey  were  being 
"  restored,"  so  it  is  not  remarkable  that  the 
removal  of  this  ancient  foundation  did  not 
receive  more  notice.  Most  precious  of  all 
the  books  and  pamphlets  in  my  collection 
on  this  building  is  the  Sale  Catalogue  of 
the  materials  of  the  church,  dwelling-houses, 
&c.  The  sale  was  held  by  Paulin,  Son  & 
Hearne  "  on  the  Premises,"  Tuesday,  13  Dec., 
1825,  and  two  following  days,  "by  order  of 
the  Directors  of  the  St.  Katharine  Dock 
Company." 

Some  of  the  "  lots  "  are  worth  quoting  : — 
"  Lot  82.  A  fine  large  Portland  stone  Gothic 
window  to  chancel,  with  wheel  in  centre,  strong 
iron  bars  through  m[o]untings,  and  iron  work  and 
glazed  lights." 

This  is  the  east  window,  almost  entirely 
reconstructed  during  one  of  the  many 
restorations.  In  it 

'  a  literal  imitation  of  a  small  coach  wheel  r- 
ts  spoke,  with  Roman  pateras  attached  to  its 
outer  sweep,  has  been  introduced  instead  of  a 
St.  Katherine's  Circle,  with  appropriate  tracery." 
— John  Carter  in  The  Gentleman's  Magaziner 
L809,  p.  100,  writing  of  the  church  as  it  was  in 
1801. 

Lots  96  to  108.  Each  "  a  carved  stone  pillar 
with  cap  and  base." 

Lots  83  to  93.  Each  "  a  fine  Portland  Stone 
Grothic  window  on  north  side  of  church,  with  iron* 
work  and  glazed  lights." 

Lot  114.  "A  pair  of  fine  Gothic  wainscot 
doors,  with  lock,  key,  hinges,  and  fastenings." 

It  will  be  known  to  most  readers  of  this 
note  that  the  pulpit,  stalls,  choir  -  stalls, 
alms -box,  and  some  of  the  finest  monu- 
ments were  removed  to  the  Chapel  at 
Regent's  Park.  Some  of  the  windows 
nought  by  Cottingham  formed  part  of 
lis  Architectural  Museum,  and  were  re- 
described  in  the  Sale  Catalogue  (Lots  365- 
369)  when  his  remarkable  collection  was 
dispersed  by  Messrs.  Foster,  3  Nov.,  1851. 

On  the  re -establishment  of  this  foundation 
at  Regent's  Park  the  Gentleman's  Magazine 
July,     1828)    described    the    new    Chapel, 
Droviding  an  illustration  ;   and  Ackermann's 
Repository   of   Arts    (1    June,    1828)   has    a 
>rief  notice,  and  one  of  its  excellent  coloured 
lates    showing    the    Chapel    and    flanking: 
uildings. 


ii  s.  VIL  MAR.  is,  1913.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


203 


Subsequent  to  these,  the  books,  pamphlets, 
and  occasional  notices  are  entirely  devoted 
to  the  faults  in  administration,  the  principal 
complaint  being  that  its  greatly  increased 
income  should  be  devoted  to  the  original 
purpose,  and,  if  not  by  situation  at  least 
by  application,  should  continue  to  be  a 
beneficial  foundation  amongst  the  poor, 
overburdened  parishes  immediately  east  of 
the  Tower  of  London.  Most  important  of 
these  later  works  is 

"  The  Royal  Hospital  and  Collegiate  Church 
of  Saint  Katherine  near  the  Tower  in  its  relation 
to  the  East  of  London.  By  Frederic  Lennox  Lea, 
M.A.  1878." 

There    is    also    an     8vo    pamphlet,    issued 
privately  about  1870,  with  the  title  : — 

"  The  Collegiate  Chapter  of  the  Royal  Hospital 
or  Free  Chapel  of  Saint  Katherine  near  the  Tower 
in  its  relation  to  the  Church  in  the  East  of  London." 

On  several  occasions  the  administration 
of  its  income  has  been  the  subject  of  questions 
in  the  Houses  of  Parliament.  It  was  also 
included  in  the  several  inquiries  of  the 
Charity  Commissioners,  and  as  late  as 
October,  1911,  it  was  made  the  subject  of 
a  newspaper  agitation. 

The  history  of  this  old  foundation  of 
course  attracted  the  attention  of  Sir  Walter 
Besant.  In  dealing  with  it  as  an  historian 
he  is  picturesquely  inaccurate.  Describing 
the  last  service  held  in  the  church,  30  Oct., 
1825,  he  wrote  ('Mediaeval  London,'  p.  335) 
"  When  the  voice  of  the  preacher  died  away 
the  destroyers  began  their  work.  They 
pulled  down  the  church,"  &c.  It  will  be 
seen  by  reference  to  the  date  of  the  sale 
of  the  materials  that  at  least  six  weeks  must 
have  elapsed  between  these  two  events. 

His  well-known  novel  '  St.  Katharine's  by 
the  Tower'  (3  vols.,  1891)  describes  the 
church  and  precinct  in  1791.  Chap.  iii. 
provides  an  impression  of  the  interior  of 
the  church,  and  speaks  of  "  the  glorious 
Rose  Window."  Only  the  east  window  can 
be  intended ;  but  it  was  plain  and  circular, 
and  not  a  rose  window,  and  the  square  panes 
of  white  glass  were  not  beautiful. 

Of  the  illustrations  of  St.  Katharine's 
there  is  little  to  be  said.  Hollar's  plate  in 
the  *  Monasticon '  and  the  8vo  plates  in 
the  later  topographical  works  are  known. 
Grace's  Portfolio  VIII.  has  two  etchings, 
made  during  the  demolition  of  1827  ;  and  the 
Gardner  Collection  has  a  water-colour 
drawing  by  E.  Dayes  of  the  houses  being 
pulled  down  in  clearing  the  site  of  St. 
Katharine's  Docks.  It  is  remarkable  that 
Carter,  Schnebbelie,  Buckler,  and  other  topo- 
graphical artists  of  the  period  did  not  devote 


more  attention  to  the  picturesque  buildings.. 
The  most  useful  map  or  plan  of  the  area  is- 
one  by  Philip  Hardwick,  lithographed  bjr 
Hullmandel,  and  issued  with  a  key  identi- 
fying the  occupiers  in  September,  1825. 

ALECK  ABRAHAMS. 


FULLWOOD  :     HALLEY  :     PARRY  : 

PYKE. 
(See  11  S.  vi.  303.) 

IN  response  to  my  previous  note  under  this- 
heading,  MB.  ABTHUB  CABBINGTON,  now 
of  Northam  House,  Northam,  North  Devon, 
kindly  wrote  me  21  Oct.  last,  sending  some^ 
interesting  items  on  Fulwood  and  Halley, 
including  an  abstract  of  an  article  on 
'  Christopher  Fulwood,  the  Royalist,'  by 
Thomas  Bateman,  in  The  Reliquary,  i.  89. 

MB.  CABBINGTON  states  that  there  are  no 
Fulwood  marriages  recorded  in  the  early 
parish  registers  of  Youlgreave.  The  first 
baptismal  entry  of  Fulwood  is  this  : — 

"  1561,  Feb.  6.  Thomas  Fulwood,  s.  of  John 
Fulwood." 

The  earliest  burial  record  of  Fulwood  is — 
"  158Q,  Dec.  10.     Hugh  Fulwood,  yeoman." 
One     Humphrey    Fulwood,     yeoman,     was 
buried  24  April,  1590.     The  names  Francis 
and   Christopher   also   occur   in   the   burial 
register  between  1596  and  1629,  as  well  as 
in  the  baptismal  register  at  about  the  same 
epoch. 

MB.  CABBINGTON  says  : — 
"  The  name  Humphrey  appears  frequently  as 
a  name  in  numerous  families  at  Youlgreave,  and 
it  may  only  be  a  coincidence  that  H.  Halley  13 
named  in  a  Fulwood  will." 

He  cites  also  an  article  on  the  '  Bong's 
Forest  of  the  High  Peak  '  (Kirke)  in  The, 
Reliquary,  viii.  44,  where  these  remarks 
appear  : — 

"  There  was  a  family  called  Halley  of  consider- 
able note  in  the  Forest.  I  have  proofs  of  the 
following  short  pedigree  : — 

William  de  Hally,  temp.  Edw.  I. 

William   de    Hally,  Bailiff   of   Peak   Forest, 
11  Edw.  II.  ' 

I 
Robert  de  Hally,  living  5  Edw.  III. 

Hugo  de  Hally,  25  Edw.  III. 

Robert  de  Hally,  10  Rich.  II." 

MB.  R.  J.  BEEVOB  of  St.  Albans,  supplies 
the  following  extracts  from  Chancery  Pro- 
ceedings : — 

"  1630.  George  Halley  of  Liverpool :  Geryase 
Sleigh,  late  of  Derby,  about  19  years  ago  obtained 
judgment  against  George  Sutton  of  Burton  Peake, 
Stalls  ;  3  closes  at  Bakewell  in  the  tenure  of 


•204 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,      [n  s.  vn.  MAR,  15, 1913. 


•orator's  father  ;  Richard  Halley,  uncle  to  com- 
plainant. About  10  years  since,  the  orator's 
father,  Humphrey  Halley  of  Bakewell,  yeoman, 
^became  bound.  George  Sutton  did  convey  unto 
•one  Mrs.  Houghton,  mother-in-law  of  the  said 
complainant,  close  called  Stump  Cross." 

"April  21,  1632.  Orator  George  Sutton,  of 
Barton  Park,  co.  Stafford,  and  Francis  Burton,  of 
Bakewell,  about  16  years  since  became  jointly 
bound  to  one  George  Halley  ;  lead  delivered  at 
•smelting  mill  at  Rollesley.  George  Halley  com- 
menced action  and  obtained  judgment  in  Easter 
-term,  1619 — Richard  Halley,  uncle  of  George 
Halley,  arbitrator — again  referred  to  William 
Harris  of  Okathorpe,  Derbyshire,  since  deceased, 
who  gave  decision  about  Aug.  26,  1620.  The 
death  of  Humphrey  Halley  took  place  about 
Nov.  10,  1623.  Mrs.  Haughton,  widow,  mother- 
in-law  of  George  Halley.  Whereas  the  said 
Humphrey  Halley  was  servant  and  balive  unto 
the  said  orator  for  the  space  of  40  years  or  more." 

"  1633.  The  answer  of  John  Woodhouse,  one 
of  the  defendants.  Agreement  made  about  12 
years  since  that  Geo.  .Sutton  should  demise  the 
said  closes  to  Humphrey  Halley,  the  defendant's 
father,  for  21  years,  if  he  should  live  so  long  ; 
loy  virtue  whereof  H.  H.  entered  on  closes  and 
•  enjoyed  them  8  or  9  years,  even  until  his  death. 
Sutton  brought  action,  which  came  to  hearing  the 
1st  Monday  the  1st  of  this  instant  July  [the  1st 
July,  1633,  was  a  Monday. — R.  J.  B.].  George 
:  Sutton,  and  Francis  Burton  as  his  surety,  became 
bound  some  19  years  ago  to  deliver  12..[?]  of 
'lead." 

Quite  possibly  this  Humphrey  Halley  of 
'Bakewell,  yeoman  (obiit  1623),  was  identical 
with  the  Humphrey  Halley  baptized  at 
^Youlgreave  in  1557  (see  US.  iv.  466). 

"  May  31,  1620.  George  Sutton  of  Over 
Haddon,  Derbyshire,  beginning  of  June  in 
seventeenth  year  of  reign  of  James  I.,  agreed 
with  one  Richard  Halley,  since  deceased  ;  given 
to  one  Richard  Norman  to  draw  lease  ;  Richard 
Halley  made  will  shortly  after  making  lease  ; 
•made  his  wife  Elizabeth  executrix.  She  proved 
-will ;  transferred  lease  to  George  Halley  of  Bake- 
well,  yeoman,  and  Humphry  Halley  of  Bakewell, 
yeoman."  (?  Extracted  from  Chancery  Bills  and 
Answers,  temp.  Jas.  I.,  S.  30,  No.  9  ;  Sutton  v 
^Halley.) 

"  Richard  Halley  seems  to  have  died  in  1619 
-or  1620.  Where  Vas  the  will  proved  ?  Not, 
apparently,  at  Lichfield  or  in  London." 

"  Elizabeth  Hawley,  1648,  is  probably  a  little 
:late  for  this  Elizabeth  (see  Index  of  Lichfield  wills 
in  second  series)." 

Chancery  Proceedings  (Hamilton),  12  Feb., 
1675  (179,  79),  show  this  :— 

'Thomas  Halley  of  Peterboro,=pElizabeth 

yeoman, 
died  circa  1642. 


T 


Robert  Halley,=^Edith 
died  about  1658.  I 

Thomas, 
>born  circa  1655. 


This  first  Thomas  (ob.  c.  1642)  was, 
perhaps,  a  brother  of  Humphrey  Halley, 
vintner,  the  astronomer's  grandfather.  Both 
were,  perhaps,  sons  of  one  "  ffrancys  " 
Halley  (see  US.  iv.  466).  At  least,  this  is 
the  working  hypothesis  at  present. 

"  Hathersage  is  some  ten  miles  north  of  Bakewell ; 
Stony  Middleton  is  in  Hathersaa;e  parish.  Though 
we  have  found  no  wills  at,  or  of,  Peterborough 
relating  to  Halley — except  that  of  William,  son  of 
Humphrey  (see  10  S.  vii.  263-4)- there  are  various 
indications  that  Humphrey  and  his  sons  had  a  con- 
nexion with  that  part  of  the  country,  and  I  am  not 
inclined  to  dismiss  Thomas  as  a  mere  coincidence." 
—Extracts  from  letters  from  MR.  R.  J.  BEEVOR, 
1912. 

A  search  of  the  Peterborough  parish  registers 
for  the  first  half  of  the  seventeenth  century 
might  reveal  some  new  facts. 

There  are  some  privately  printed  Cokayne 
memorials  by  the  late  G.  E.  Cokayne  (editor 
of  '  The  Complete  Peerage  '),  but  the 
British  Museum  does  not  appear  to  have 
a  copy.  The  Cokaynes  came  from  Youl- 
greave,  and  these  memorials  might  inci- 
dentally enlighten  us  about  the  Halleys. 

Passing  now  again  to  Parry  and  Pyke,  it 
is  necessary  first  to  make  a  correction  in 
my  previous  note  as  printed  at  11  S.  vi. 
304.  The  statement  that  MB.  BEEVOR 
"  came  away  convinced  that  the  two  signa- 
tures are  identical  "  should  have  read  "  the 
two  signatories,"  which  is  the  text  of  MR. 
BEEVOR'S  letter  to  me  at  the  time. 

At  2  S.  vii.  9  appear  references  to  Thomas 
Pike,  Sheriff  of  London  in  1410,  and  to 
Nicholas  Pyke,  "  his  ancestor,"  also  Sheriff 
of  London  in  1332.  Can  any  reader  cite 
a  pedigree  to  connect  the  two  ?  There  are 
other  printed  references,  elsewhere,  to 
Nicholas  Pyke  (fl.  7  Edw.  III.)  in  Bridge 
Ward,  London. 

Can  it  be  confirmed  that  "  Robert,  the 
brother  of  Henry  Pike,  was  consecrated 
Bishop  of  Lichfield  in  1127,  and  that  Richard 
Pike  was  consecrated  Bishop  of  Coventry 
in  1162  "?  I  have  not  verified  these  two 
statements. 

I  am  informed  that  "  there  is  a  place, 
about  five  miles  from  Youlgreave,  called 
Pike  Hall  (now  a  farmhouse)." 

New  data  Would  be  gratefully  received. 
EUGENE  F.  McPiKE. 

135,  Park  Row,  Chicago. 


THE  LORD  OF  BURLEIGH  AND  SARAH 
HOGGINS.  (See  7  S.  xii.  221,  281,  309,  457, 
501  ;  8  S.  i.  387,  408  ;  11  S.  vii.  61,  83,  143, 
166.) — I  send  the  following  notes  as  the 
REV.  W.  G.  D.  FLETCHER  thinks  they  may 
be  of  some  interest. 


ii  s.  vii.  MAR.  15,  i9i3.]       NOTES  AND   QUERIES. 


My  grandfather,  the  late  Rev.  Thomas 
Browne,  Vicar  of  Bradley,  Staffs,  when  a 
lad,  knew  "  Mr.  Jones  "  very  well,  and 
the  following  particulars  are  taken  from  a 
manuscript  written  by  his  eldest  daughter 
(my  aunt)  for  "  my  nephews  and  nieces, 
who  often  ask  me  questions  about  the  family 
history  and  connexions  "  : — 

"  My  father  was  of  course  at  school,  the  latter 
part  of  the  time  at  the  Rev.  Mr.  Hatton's,  Incum- 
bent of  Waters  Upton,  who  took  a  small  number  of 
pupils.  When  my  father  was  at  Waters  Upton  he 
often  saw  Mr.  Cecil,  afterwards  Earl  of  Exeter,  who 
lived  near,  and  was  passing  under  the  name  of 
Mr.  Jones.  He  was  very  intimate  with  Mr.  Hatton, 
and  the  pupils  were  very  pleased  to  go  there  on 
messages,  as  Mr.  Jones  always  treated  them  well. 
The  only  person  in  that  neighbourhood  in  his 
confidence  was  Mr.  Gilbert  Home,  who  was  reading 
for  ordination  with  Mr.  Hatton.  When  the  Earl 
succeeded  to  the  title,  he  had  Mr.  Horne  at 
Burleigh,  and  was  kind  to  him  in  many  ways.  Mr. 
Home  wrote  a  history  of  Burleigh  House.  My 
father  had  a  copy  from  the  author.  '  Mr.  Jones ' 
built  a  cottage  on  the  edge  of  the  common,  to 
which  he  added  at  various  times.  It  was  called 
' Bolas  Villa ';  it  is  now  named  'Burleigh  Villa,' 
and  is  the  property  of  Mr.  Taylor.  As  Mr. 
Jones's  antecedents  were  not  known  and  he  did 
not  seem  short  of  money,  although  he  had  no 
profession  or  way  of  earning  a  living,  the  people 
put  him  down  as  a  highwayman.  There  were 
several  young  ladies  to  whom  he  paid  attentions, 
but  they  were  indignantly  rejected.  Then  he 
married  Sarah  Hoggins,  the  daughter  of  a  small 
farmer.  I  have  heard  that  she  was  trundling  a 
mop  when  he  first  saw  her.  When  he  gave  away 
an  ox  to  the  poor  on  the  birth  of  his  son,  there  was 
much  amusement  at  his  presumption.  On  one 
occasion  when  he  was  in  Shrewsbury  the  people  of 
the  hotel  were  rude  to  him,  and  would  not  attend. 
Mr.  Horne,  who  was  with  him,  was  heard  to  say, 
'  Why  don't  you  tell  Jthem  who  you  are ? ' " 

E.  P.  BIRD. 
53,  Millais  Road,  Bush  Hill  Park,  Middlesex. 

"  BBACH  MERRIMAN  "  :    AN  EMENDATION. 
— May  I  be  allowed  to  suggest   an  emenda- 
tion in  the  text  of  the  following  passage  from 
the  Induction  to  '  The  Taming  of  the  Shrew  '  ? 
Huntsman,  I  charge  thee,  tender  well  my  hounds  ; 
Brach  Merriman,  the  poor  cur  is  embossed, 
And  couple  Clowder  with  the  deep-mouthed  brach. 

I  believe  it  is  generally  agreed  that  "  Brach  " 
at  the  beginning  of  the  second  line  cannot  be 
the  true  reading,  because,  if  for  no  other 
reason,  it  is  a  feminine  term,  and  could  not 
be  applied  to  a  doghound.  Apart  from  that, 
the  line  as  it  stands  is  meaningless,  and 
even  if  a  comma  were  inserted  after  "  cur," 
as  in  the  Whitehall  Edition,  it  would  still  be 
very  weak  and  out  of  keeping  with  what 
follows.  Hanmer  has  suggested  Leech  for 
"Brach";  Dr.  Johnson  Bathe;  and  Dyce 
Trash,  meaning  to  put  the  hound  on  a  leash, 
to  prevent  him  from  fatiguing  himself  still 


further  by  running  about.     But  this,  as  the- 
hunt  was  over,  would  seem  unnecessary. 

May  not  the  true  reading  be  "Drench," 
i.e.,  give  a  dose  of  physic  ?  This  would  be 
proper  treatment  for  a  hound  "  embossed," 
or  foaming  at  the  mouth  from  exhaustion. 
Moreover,  the  word  "  Drench,"  if  illegibly 
written,  might  easily  be  mistaken  for  Brach 
by  a  careless  copyist  or  printer. 

Could  you  or  any  of  your  readers  kindly 
inform  me  whether  this  reading  has  ever 
been  suggested  by  commentators  ? 

H.  C.  IRWIN. 

VANISHING  LONDON:  PROPRIETARY 
CHAPELS.  (See  11  S.  ii.  202,  254,  293, 
334;  iii.  149,  193,  258;  iv.  434;  vi.  33.) — 
It  is  worthy  of  note  that  the  foundation 
stone  of  the  new  Church  of  the  Annunciation, 
formerly  the  old  proprietary  Quebec  Chapelr 
in  Bryanston  Street,  Marble  Arch,  was  laid 
by  Mrs.  Ferdinand  Huth  on  2  Nov.  last,  the 
Bishop  of  Willesden  officiating  at  the  cere- 
mony. 

From  the  trustees'  report  we  find  that, 
since  the  fund  for  rebuilding  the  church  was 
started  as  far  back  as  1894,  the  sum  of 
nearly  22,OOOJ.  has  been  collected.  These 
gentlemen  hope  that  "  in  the  next  few  years 
all  the  money  required  for  the  actual  build- 
ing, to  buy  the  extra  site,  and  to  provide 
organ,  &c.,"  will  be  duly  raised.  Those 
recalling  memories  of  the  well-known  edifice 
will  hope  so  also.  CECIL  CLARKE. 

Junior  Athenaeum  Club. 

THE  WAXWORK  EFFIGIES  IN  WESTMIN- 
STER ABBEY. — It  was  formerly  the  custom 
at  funerals  of  great  personages  to  have  as- 
part  of  the  procession  a  platform  highly 
decorated  with  black  hangings,  on  which 
was  placed  a  waxen  effigy  of  the  deceased. 
This  platform  was  called  the  "  herse,"  a 
term  now  applied  to  the  car  which  conveys 
the  coffin.  The  "  herse  "  was  placed  in 
the  Abbey,  near  the  grave,  for  about  a 
month,  but  in  the  case  of  sovereigns  for  a 
much  longer  period.  After  a  time  the  effi- 
gies were  detached  from  the  platforms  and 
E laced  in  wainscot  presses  above  the  Islip 
hapel.  Dryden  wrote  in  'Miscellaneous 
Poems ' : — 

And  now  the  presses  open  stand, 
And  you  may  see  them  all-a-row. 

In  1658  the  following  figures  were  exhibited  r 
Henry  VII.,  Elizabeth  of  York,  Edward  L, 
Eleanor  of  Castile,  Henry  V.,  Katharine  of 
France,  Prince  Henry  (eldest  son  of  James 
I.),  James  I.,  Anne  of  Denmark,  and  Queen 
Elizabeth. 


206 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [11  s.  VIL  MAR.  is,  1913. 


Stow  also  describes  the  effigies  of  Ed- 
ward III.  and  Philippa,  Henry  V.  and 
Catherine,  Henry  VII.  and  Elizabeth  of 
York,  Henry  (Prince  of  Wales),  Elizabeth, 
James  I.,  and  Queen  Anne,  as  shown  in  the 
chamber  close  to  Islip's  Chapel.  Of  these 
^the  wooden  blocks,  from  which  all  the 
•ornament  has  vanished,  remain.  But  there 
are  five  royal  effigies  in  a  tolerable  state  of 
preservation.  That  of  Queen  Elizabeth  was 
•worn  out  in  1708,  and  the  existing  figure 
is,  no  doubt,  the  one  made  by  order  of  the 
•Chapter  in  1760  to  commemorate  the  bi- 
centenary of  the  foundation  of  the  Collegiate 
•Church ;  as  late  as  1783  it  stood  in  the  Chapel 
of  Henry  VII.  The  remaining  royal  figures 
.are  Charles  II.  (which  used  to  stand  over 
his  grave),  William  III.,  Mary  II.,  and  Queen 
Anne.  There  are  also  effigies  of  General 
Monk  (now  too  dilapidated  to  be  shown), 
which  stood  beside  his  monument  by  the 
.grave  of  Charles  II.  ;  John  Sheffield,  Duke 
of  Buckingham,  and  his  duchess  and  child ; 
and  the  Duchess  of  Richmond  (1702),  which 
stood  at  the  corner  of  the  great  east  window, 
in  robes  and  coronet  worn  at  Queen  Anne's 
coronation  ;  this  is  the  last  genuine  effigy. 
The  two  remaining  figures,  of  Lord  Chatham 
<1779)  and  Nelson  (1805),  we  owe  to  the 
Minor  Canons  and  Lay  Vicars  of  the  Abbey, 
who  helped  out  their  incomes  by  the  fees 
paid  to  see  the  figures,  and,  in  or.der  to 
make  the  collection  attractive,  added  these 
two  favourites,  as  the  custom  of  making 
them  for  funerals  had  ceased.  The  collec- 
tion was  called  "  The  Ragged  Regiment  " 
or  "  The  Play  of  the  Dead  Volks."  In  Eng- 
land these  effigies  can  be  traced  back  to  the 
fourteenth  century,  and  they  are  worthy  of 
attention  from  visitors  to  the  Abbey.  l"  am 
indebted  to  Dean  Stanley's  '  Memorials  of 
Westminster  Abbey  '  for  much  of  the  above 
information.  JOHN  ABDAGH. 

40,  Richmond  Road,  Drumcondra,  Dublin. 

[Further  notes  on  this  subject  will  be  found  at 
3  S.  x.  192.J 

AN   UNCOBBECTED   EBBOR   IN   EVELYN'S 

'  DlABY.' 

Oct.    9,  1644.     Leaving    Marseille,     "  We   took 
timles,  passing  the  first  night  in  sight  of  St.  Baume. 

The  next  day  we  lay  at  Perigeux  [sic],  a  city 

built  on  an  old  foundation." 

There  follows  mention  of  an  "  amphitheatre 
called  les  Rolsies"  (Rolphie),  and  a  "  Tower 
called  the  Visone"  (Tour  de  Vesone),  both 
of  which  are  indeed  at  Perigueux. 

Oct.  10.   "  We  proceeded  by  the  ruins  of  a  stately 
acqueduct "  (Le  Pont  du  Gard  ?). 
Oct.  11.     "  We  lay  at  Canes  "  (sic). 


Such  doubling  back  is,  of  course,  out  of 
the  question  as  a  possibility  in  those  days, 
and  would  be  unlikely  even  in  the  day  of 
the  motor-car.  The  most  casual  consulta- 
tion of  a  modern  map  would  have  led  to  the 
rectifying  of  the  passage  in  the  two  generally 
accessible  editions  by  Bray. 

PAUL  T.  LAFLEUB. 

McGill  University,  Montreal. 

'  COMUS  '  AND  GBAY'S  '  ELEGY  '  :  A 
PABALLEL. — 

Rich  and  various  gems  inlay 
The  unadorned  bosom  of  the  deep. 

'Comus,'  22-23. 
Cp.:~ 

Full  many  a  gem,  of  purest  ray  serene, 
The  dark  unfathomed  caves  of  ocean  bear. 
'  Elegy,'  53-54. 

P.    A.    McELWAINE. 


WE  must  request  correspondents  desiring  in- 
formation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  answers  may  be  sent  to  them  direct. 


"  SHABPSHIN."— It  would  appear  that 
this  word  (the  original  sense  of  which  was 
probably  a  sharp-shinned  hawk,  Accipiter 
JULSCUS]  was  at  some  period  used  in  the 
United  States  as  a  slang  or  colloquial  name 
for  some  coin  of  very  small  value.  Thorn- 
ton's '  American  Glossary '  quotes  an  ad- 
vertisement of  1804  which  offers  "  three 
sharpshins  reward  "  for  a  runaway  ap- 
prentice. The  offer  is  no  doubt  jocular,  but 
Mr.  Thornton  cannot  well  be  right  in  ex- 
plaining sharpshin  in  this  example  as  "a 
small  and  worthless  hawk."  In  Capt. 
Marryat's  '  Peter  Simple  '  (1834)  a  negro, 
when  asked  what  he  means  by  a  bit,  replies  : 
"  A  bit,  lilly  massa  ?  what  you  call  um  bit  ? 
Dem  four  sharpshins  to  a  pictareen."  The 
word  has  been  used  by  American  writers  in 
expressions  like  "  not  worth  a  sharpshin,"  but 
it  is  not  given  in  '  The  Century  Dictionary,' 
'  The  Standard  Dictionary,'  or  the  last 
edition  of  '  Webster.'  Is  anything  known 
of  sharpshin  as  a  colloquial  name  for  a  small 
coin,  and,  if  so,  what  was  the  reason  of  its 
being  so  applied  ?  HENBY  BBADLEY. 

Oxford. 

LOVELACE  :  TUBNEB. — Simon  Turner  of 
Dover  married  at  St.  Mary's  Church,  Dover, 
in  1670,  Judith  Lovelace.  Whose  daughter 
was  she  ?  Any  particulars  respecting  them 
will  be  acceptable.  R.  J.  FYNMOBE. 

Sand  gate. 


ii  s.  VIL  MAR.  15, 1913.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


207 


TRANSLATION  OF  KLINGER'S  '  FAUSTUS.' — 
In  the  year  1825  George  Borrow  produced 
through  the  firm  of  W.  Simpkin  &  R 
Marshall,  a  translation  of  Klinger's  '  Faust' 
Leben,  Thaten,  und  Hollenfahrt '  under  th 
title  of  '  Faustus :  his  Life,  Death,  anc 
Descent  into  Hell.'  In  1864  there  was  pub 
lished  by  the  firm  of  W.  Kent  &  Co.,  o 
Paternoster  Row,  a  work  entitled  '  Faustus 
his  Life,  Death,  and  Doom.'  I  have  care 
fully  collated  the  two  books,  and  find  that 
with  a  few  trivial  verbal  alterations,  thej 
are  identical — that  is  to  say,  the  translate 
of  the  book  of  1864  did  not  translate  a 
all,  but  copied  from  Borrow's  version  o 
*  Faustus,'  copying  even  his  errors  in  trans 
lation.  There  is  no  reason  to  suppose  tha 
the  individual,  whoever  he  may  have  been 
who  prepared  the  1864  edition  of  '  Faustus 
for  the  press,  had  ever  seen  either  the 
German  original  or  the  French  translation  o 
Klinger's  book.  It  is  clear  that  he  "  con 
veyed  "  Borrow's  translation  almost  in  its 
entirety. 

Now,  on  the  title-page  of  the  London 
Library  copy  of  the  1864  version  o: 
'  Faustus,'  after  the  words  "  translated  from 
the  German,"  some  one  has  written  the 
name  of  Thorns,  and  the  London  Library 
copy  of  the  book  has  actually  added  the 
name  of  "  Thorns  "  on  the  cover.*  No  reader 
of  '  N.  &  Q.'  will  for  a  moment  believe  that 
the  first  Editor  of  that  admirable  journal 
could  have  been  guilty  of  such  a  deception  ; 
but  perhaps  some  one  can  give  me  informa- 
tion about  the  translation  of  '  Faustus  '  that 
appeared  in  1864. 

As  far  as  the  earlier  translation  is  con- 
cerned, I  have  good  reason  for  believing 
that  Borrow,  although  he  described  the 
book  as  translated  from  the  German, 
had  never  seen  anything  but  the  French 
version. 

In  none  of  the  editions,  it  may  be  added 
— neither  in  the  German  editions  of  1791 
and  1799,  nor  in  the  French  translation 
— was  Klinger's  name  on  the  title  -  page, 
and  there  is  no  reason  to  assume  that 
Borrow  knew  at  the  time  he  made  his 
translation  that  the  book  was  by  Klinger, 
the  author  who,  by  his  play  entitled  '  Sturm 
und  Drang,'  gave  a  name  to  an  important 
period  of  German  literature. 

CLEMENT  K.  SHORTER. 


.Since  the  above  was  written  Dr.  Hagberg 
W  right,  the  accomplished  and  honoured  librarian 
ot  the  London  Library,  whose  attention  I  had  called 
to  this,  informs  me  that  Thoms's  name  has  now 
been  removed  from  the  book,  it  having  been 
inserted  by  a  clerical  error. 


ST.  LOE  :  KINGSTON  :  WORTINGE. — -I 
shall  be  grateful  for  any  of  the  following  : — 

1.  A  good  pedigree  of  St.  Loe  (Seint  Lowe) 
of  Somerset.     (Collins  consulted.) 

2.  The    monumental    inscription    of    Sir 
Antony  Kingston  at  Bath. 

3.  Information  of  any  kind  as  to  Joseph 
Wortinge,  Clerk,  of  Gilsborough,  Northants. 
('  Grad.  Cantab.'  and  Bedfordshire  Notes  and 
Queries,  i.  275,  seen.)  G.  H.  F. 

CHARLES  DYMOKE,  CHAMPION  TO 
CHARLES  I. — Which  Charles  Dymoke  was 
Champion  to  King  Charles  I.  ?  According 
to  the  pedigree  drawn  up  by  Dr.  Marshall, 
Rouge  Croix,  and  printed  in  Lodge's  '  Scri- 
velsby,'  2nd  ed.,  p.  164,  and  afterwards 
inserted  in  Maddison's  '  Lincolnshire  Pedi- 
grees,' p.  1206,  Sir  Edward  Dymoke,  Cham- 
pion to  James  I.,  who  died  1  Aug.,  1624, 
married  three  wives,  and  had  six  children  : — 

By  Katherine  Harrington,  his  first  wife  : 

1.  Charles  Dymoke,  of  Scrivelsby,  Esq.,  son  and 
heir,  1634. 

2.  Bridget,  bapt,  6  Nov.,  1597. 

By  Anne  Monson,  his  second  wife  : 

3.  Bridget,  living  3  March,  1610/11. 

4.  Edward    Dymoke,  bapt.  18    May,  1600,  died 
young. 

5.  John  Dymoke. 

By  Mary  Poultney,  his  third  wife  : 

6.  Charles    Dymoke,    of    Scrivelsby,    only   sur- 
viving son,  aged  12  years,  3  weeks,  and  6  days, 
22  April,   1    Car.    [1625].       JEt.  29,    1642.      Died 
.in married  at  Oxford,  1644.     Will  proved  8  July, 

Sir  Edward's  first  wife,   Katherine  Har- 
rington, and  her  two  children  Charles  and 
Bridget,   are  the   only  ones  named  in  the 
records    of    the    Heralds'    College.     Charles 
s  called  "  son  and  heir  1634,"  presumably 
at  the  Visitation  of  Lincolnshire  of  that  year. 
I  he  were  living  in  1634,  he  must  have  been 
}he   Champion  to   Charles  I.     But  was  he 
iving  then  ?     And  if  so,  when  did  he  die  ? 
His     half-brother,     Charles     Dymoke     of 
Scrivelsby,  is  styled  "  only  surviving  son," 
and  is  said  to  be  "  aged  12  years  "  in  1625, 
and   29  in   1642.     Charles  I.   was  crowned 
2   Feb.,    1625/6,    and    this    second    Charles 
Dymoke,    who    was    apparently    born    on 
27  March,  1613,  would  be  too  young  to  act 
as    Champion.     Burke's    '  Landed    Gentry,' 
lowever,  states  that  he  was  the  Champion. 
Sir  Edward  left  no  will,  but  administra- 
ion  to  his  estate  was  granted  6  Sept.,  1624, 
y    P.C.C.      His    inquisition   post    mortem 
^ould  show  which  of  his  sons  was  his  heir 
t    his    death.     Canon    Lodge    has    rather 
mixed   up   the   two   brothers    ('  Scrivelsby,' 
86).     If  the  elder  brother  were  dead  at 


208 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,      [ii  s.  vn.  MAR.  is,  IQIS. 


the  Coronation,,  some  other  Charles  Dymoke 
must  have  acted  as  Champion  for  the 'infant 
heir. 

The  second  Charles  Dymoke  is  said  to 
have  "  impoverished  his  estate  by  largely 
helping  the  King  with  advances  of  money  in 
his  lifetime."  The  pedigree  states  that  he 
died  unmarried  at  Oxford  in  1644.  and  that 
his  will  was  proved  8  July,  1644.  There  is 
an  error  in  the  dates  here.  His  will,  in 
which  he  is  described  as  of  Kyme,  esquire, 
is  dated  12  Oct.,  1642,  and  was  proved  in 
P.C.C.,  17  Aug.,  1643  (Crane,  O.W.).  He 
charges  his  estates  with  annuities  to  his 
cousins  Elizabeth  Rawleigh,  Margery  Raw- 
leigh,  and  John  Walpole,  Mr.  Cyprian  Day, 
and  seven  servants,  amounting  altogether 
to  550?.  a  year  ;  and  a  codicil,  dated  7  July, 
1643.  contains  this  bequest  to  the  King  :— 

"I  give  unto  the  King's  Maiestie  two  thouzarid 
pounds  to  be  payd  out  of  my  rents  wch  are  now 
in  arreare  in  my  bayliffs  and  tennts.  hands,  and 
out  of  my  stock  in  case  my  rents  doe  not  amount 
to  the  said  sume." 

He  must,  therefore,  have  died  between 
7  July  and  17  Aug.,  1643.  Is  it  known 
where  he  was  buried  ? 

W.  G.  D.  FLETCHER,  F.S.A. 

Oxon  Vicarage,  Shrewsbury. 

AUTHORS  WANTED. — Is  the  origin  known 
of  the  following  distich  ? — 

Dat  Galen  us  opes,  dat  Justinianus  honores 

Pauper  Aristoteles  cogitur  ire  pedes, 
or — 

Sed  vacuos  loculos  semper  Homerus  habet. 
There    are    perhaps    other    variants    of    the 
pentameter.  ROBERT  F.  ARNOLD. 

Hofbibliothek,  Vienna. 

Where  can  I  find  this  quotation  ? — 
Quanto  piace  al  mondo  e  breve  sogno. 

J.  D. 

Camoys  Court,  Barcombe,  Lewes. 

CROUCH  FAMILY  or  RYE,  SUSSEX. — I  am 
compiling  a  pedigree  of  the  above  family, 
and  shall  be  glad  to  receive  any  information 
relating  thereto. 

I  am  particularly  anxious  to  know  the 
parentage  of  Chas.  Crouch,  Mayor  of  Rye 
in  1686-7,  and  also  that  of  Thomas  Crouch, 
who,  after  serving  the  office  of  Mayor  several 
years,  died  in  1682,  aged  49.  How  were 
they  related  ? 

One  branch  settled  at  Hastings  in  the 
latter  half  of  the  seventeenth  century,  and 
others  elsewhere.  The  family  were  living 
in  Rye  in  the  latter  half  of  the  fifteenth 
century. 


In  a  deed  I  have  Thomas,  the  Mayor,  is 
described  as  "  armiger,'*  but  I  do  not  know 
what  arms  he  bore. 

CHAS.  HALL  CROUCH. 

62,  Nelson  Road,  Stroud  Green,  N. 

"A  CELEBRATED  CARDINAL"  IN  LYTTON' S 

'  THE  DISOWNED.' — On  the  last  page  of 
chap.  xxx.  of  '  The  Disowned  '  Lord  Lytton 
makes  Talbot,  one  of  the  most  interesting 
characters  of  this  novel,  remark  : — 

"  A  celebrated  Cardinal  said,  very  wisely,  that 
few  ever  did  anything  among  men  until  women, 
were  no  longer  an  object  to  them." 
And  Talbot  continues  : — 

"  Look  round  at  the  various  occupations  of 
life.  How  few  bachelors  are  eminent  in  any  of 
them  I  " 

Had  Lytton  historical  authority  for  the 
dictum  as  that  of  a  Cardinal  ?  and,  if  so,  is 
it  known  to  whom  he  was  referring  ? 

Possibly  '  The  Lives  of  the  English 
Cardinals,'  by  F.  Williams,  2  vols.,  8vo, 
published  by  W.  H.  Allen,  1868,  which, 
unfortunately,  I  have  no  means  of  consulting, 
may  throw  some  light  on  the  subject. 

Cardiff.  F" 

"  HASTIE  ROGER." — If  any  reader  of 
'  N.  &  Q.'  has  heard  the  above  name  applied 
to  any  native  British  plant  I  should  be 
glad  of  information  as  to  the  plant  so  called, 
and  the  county  in  which  the  name  is  current. 

In  1688  Thomas  Lawson  told  Ray  that, 
in  Westmorland,  Scropkularia  nodosa  was 
known  by  that  name.  ^In  the  '  E.D.D.'  it 
is  said,  on  the  authority  of  a  writer  in 
Science  Gossip  for  1873,  p.  235,  that  it  is  a 
Devonshire  name  for  Lapsana  communis, 
As  the  name  is,  or  has  been,  used  in  counties 
so  far  apart  as  Westmorland  and  Devon- 
shire, it  is  most  likely  a  popular  or  local  plant- 
name  in  other  counties,  and  very  probably 
applied  to  various  plants.  I  believe  it  is  a 
corruption  of  Hastula  regia.  J.  A.  M. 
Westmorland. 

CURIOUS  STONE  VESSELS. — I  have  recently 
in  different  localities  come  across  two 
square  stone  basins,  the  cavity  being  round, 
measuring  about  6  in.  across,  and  having 
notches  cut  in  the  corners  a  few  inches 
from  the  bottom,  presumably  for  holding 
clamps.  I  understand  that  there  are  others 
also  in  this  district.  Could  any  one  tell 
me  what  they  were  originally  intended  for  ? 
Two  antiquaries  of  repute  in  North  Wales 
have  recently  given  expression  to  divergent 
opinions.  One  maintained  that  they  were 
mortars  formerly  used  for  pounding  ingredi- 
ents for  veterinary  purposes,  and  the  other 


ii  s.  VIL  MAR.  is,  i9i3.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


209 


held  that  they  were  holy  -  water  stoups. 
In  favour  of  the  former  view  is  the  fact  that 
on  one  of  the  stones  I  saw  there  was 
the  date  1746  and  the  letters  WDM.  In 
favour  of  the  latter  is  the  tradition  that  the 
other  stone  at  one  time  belonged  to  Bettws- 
y-Coed  Old  Church  in  the  neighbourhood. 

ELLIS  DAVIES. 
North  Wales. 

INGELO  FAMILY. — Is  there  any  pedigree 
or  history  of  this  family  ?  In  the  early 
registers  of  my  parish  of  Martin  St.  Michael, 
near  Horncastle,  the  names  of  Humphry 
and  John  Ingelo  frequently  appear  from 
1666  to  1995.  They  held  the  offices  of  Church- 
warden, Overseers  of  the  Poor,  and  Con- 
stable, and  sign  the  parish  accounts 
between  those  dates.  They  were  farmers. 
Were  they  related  to  Nathaniel  Ingelo, 
Cambridge,  divine  and  musician,  the  author 
of  '  Bentivolio  and  Urania,'  1673,  folio  ? 
J.  CLARE  HUDSON. 

Thornton,  Horncastle. 

REFERENCES  IN  RTJSKIN. —  (1)  In  '  Prse- 
terita,'  I.  and  '  Fors  Clavigera,'  III.,  p.  40, 
Ruskin  mentions  a  song  with  the  following 
verses  : — 

For  Scotland,  my  darling,  lies  full  in  my  view, 
With  her  barefooted  lassies,  and  mountains  so  blue. 

May  I  ask  for  some  information  concerning 
this  song  ?  Is  it  a  popular  song,  and  how 
does  it  run  ? 

(2)  In  *  Fors  Clavigera,'  III.,  liv., '  Prset.,'  I., 
chap,  ii.,  he  says  : — 

"And  one  of  the  nearest  approaches  to  insubor- 
dination which  I  was  ever  tempted  into  as  a  child 
was  in  passionate  effort  to  get  leave  to  play  with 
the  lions'  cubs  in  Wombwell's  menagerie." 

May  I  ask  for  some  information  concerning 
"  W°mDwen's  menagerie  "  ?  R.  R. 

Vienna. 

[George  Wombwell  was  the  proprietor  of  a  very 
celebrated  travelling  menagerie.  He  died  in 
November,  1850,  his  widow  and  relatives  carrying 
on  the  business.  A  good  account  of  him  by  Mr. 
Thomas  Seccombe  appears  in  the  'Dictionary  of 
National  Biography,'  published  by  Messrs.  Smith  & 
Elder.] 

HOGGE. — Peter  Hogge  appears  to  have 
been  the  clergyman  at  Pitchcombe  and 
Harescombe,  Gloucestershire,  in  1577  and 
1606,  and  had  been  curate  at  Quedgeley 
in  1560.  Can  any  one  inform  me  what 
became  of  him  after  1606.  or  where  and 
when  he  died,  and  where  he  is  buried  ? 
What  family  had  he  ?  Thomas  Lloyd  was 
in  charge  of  Pitchcombe  in  1612. 

PERCY  F.  HOGG. 

Haddenham,  Bucks. 


OLIPHANT  FAMILY. — Information  is  desired 
as  to  the  parentage  and  career  of  each  of 
the  following,  all  of  whom  were  at  West- 
minster School  : — 

1.  William      Oliphant,     admitted      1731, 
aged  10. 

2.  Robert,    son    of    James    Oliphant    of 
London,    admitted     1786,    K.S.    (aged    14) 
1790.     He   was   cousin   of   another   Robert 
Oliphant,    son    of    Lawrence    Oliphant    of 
Liverpool,   merchant,    who   was   elected   to 
Cambridge  from  Westminster  in  1789,  and 
died  14  Sept.,  1792. 

3.  Thomas  Henry  Oliphant,  born  6  Jan., 
1801,  admitted  1815,  left  1817. 

4.  Henry  William  Oliphant,  born  9  March, 
1821,  admitted  1831,  left  1838. 

5.  Simeon     Robert     Oliphant,     born     19 
March,  1823,  admitted  1833,  left  1838. 

W.  A.  PECK. 

FROG'S  HALL,  ROYSTON. — Three  ancient 
cottages,  dating  probably  from  the  eighteenth 
century,  and  abutting  on  the  churchward,  will 
shortly  be  taken  down.  They  are  known  as 
Frog's  Hall.  Can  any  one  suggest  the 
origin  of  the  name  ?  W.  B.  GERISH. 

BlBLIOTHECA      BRYANTIANA. The      topo- 

graphical  and  historical  library  of  William 
Bryant  was  sold  by  Stewart  on  Monday, 
23  March,  1807,  and  eleven  following  days. 
A  very  similar  collection,  sold  by  King  & 
Lochee  on  Monday.  3  Feb.,  1806,  and  seven 
following  days,  has,  in  the  copy  of  the  Cata- 
logue before  me,  also  been  identified  as  of  a 
Mr.  William  Bryant's  books.  Were  there 
two  William  Bryants  equally  devoted  to  the 
county  histories  in  handsome  bindings  ? 
Stewart,  after  indicating  on  the  title-page 
of  his  Catalogue  some  of  the  more  important 
lots,  adds  : — 

"Likewise  every  work  of  Topography  relative  to 
Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  mostly  in  superb  bind- 
ings in  Russia,  &c.  The  whole  forming  one  of  the 
finest  selections  of  county  and  other  histories  ever 
offered  by  public  sale." 

Messrs.  King  &  Lochee  described  the 
library  they  offered  as 

"the  most  Extensive  Assemblage  of  the  Topo- 
graphical History  [sic]  of  Great  Britain  that  has 
ever  been  offered  for  Public  Sale,  the  entire  pro- 
perty of  a  Gentleman,  well  ki^wn  for  his  inde- 
fatigable attention  to  Topographical  Pursuits." 

Can  any  reader  explain  this  duplication 
of  name  and  libraries  ? 

There  was  a  smaller  "  Bryant  "  Library 
sold  by  Sotheby  in  1805  ;  but  this,  I  believe, 
was  brought  together  by  Charles  Bryant 
of  Norwich,  author  of  some  unimportant 
botanical  works.  ALECK  ABRAHAMS. 


210 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [ii  s.  VH.  MAR.  is,  1913. 


LIONS    IN    THE    TOWER. 
(11  S.  vii.   150.) 

IN  Knight's  '  London  '  there  is  the  following 
statement : — 

"The  'lions'  departed  from  the  Tower  to  die  of 
the  damps  of  the  Zoological  Gardens.  But  they 
were  a  part  of  the  ancient  regal  magnificence,  and 
we  think  they  ought  not  to  have  been  removed. 
We  could  wish  again  to  see  the  living  emblem  of 
England  in  his  ancient  cell.  The  glory  of  the 
place  seemed  to  us  to  have  departed  when  the  last 
old  king  of  beasts  left  his  mossy  stone  dwelling 
in  the  Lion  Tower,  where  his  predecessors  haa 
dwelt  for  centuries  with  the  kings  of  men,  to  take 
up  with  a  wooden  box,  and  to  be  fed  by  subscrip- 
tion."— Vol.  ii.  p.  215. 

This  seems  to  have  been  written  under  a 
misapprehension  of  the  facts.  The  lions 
were  not  in  the  Tower  as  "  the  living 
emblem  of  England."  They  were  only  part 
of  a  roy^l  menagerie  which  was  established 
as  long  ago  as  Henry  I.  (1100  to  1135),  and 
consisted  at  times  of  lions,  tigers,  leopards, 
hyaenas,  jackals,  an  elephant,  bears,  wild 
cats,  lynxes,  and  monkeys.  These  were 
kept  for  amusement,  and  as  being  interesting 
to  the  people.  The  gate  near  the  ticket  - 
office  by  which  the  visitor  enters  the  fortress 
is,  I  believe,  still  called  Lions'  Gate.  The 
royal  menagerie  was  on  the  site  of  the 
refreshment  room,  and  close  to  the  ticket  - 
office.  The  few  wild  beasts  remaining  were 
removed  to  the  Zoological  Gardens — accord- 
ing to  Haydn,  in  1831,  and  according  to 
Hutchins  in  *  London  Town,  Past  and  Pre- 
sent,' in  1834. 

I  can  find  no  reference  to  the  menagerie 
in  W.  Hepworth  Dixon's  '  Her  Majesty's 
Tower,'  but  there  is  an  interesting  account 
of  it  in  Harrison  Ains worth's  '  Tower  of 
London,'  pp.  240  to  251,  from  which  I 
have  taken  the  list  of  the  animals  before 
mentioned.  He  also  describes  what  took 
place  when  Queen  Mary  came  to  the  Tower 
to  be  amused  with  the  wild  beasts.  This 
book  contains  pictures  of  the  menagerie. 

I  have  not  got  '  The  Tower  of  London,' 
by  Lord  Ronald  Sutherland  Gower,  F.S.A., 
to  refer  to.  The  expression  about  visitors 
coming  to  London  "  to  see  the  lions,"  of 
course  takes  its  rise  from  the  menagerie 
being  one  of  the  principal  sights  of  London 
before  the  Zoological  Gardens  were  in  exist- 
ence. 

In  Haydn's  '  Dictionary  of  Dates  '  it  is 
stated  that  "  a  lion  named  Pompey  died  in 
the  'Tower  of  London'  in  1760,  after 


seventy  years*  confinement."  I  have  not 
been  able  to  test  the  accuracy  of  the  account 
given  by  Harrison  Ainsworth.  He  seems 
to  have  relied  on  "  Mr.  Bayley's  excellent 
and  comprehensive  work,"  and  he  quotes 
some  original  documents.  I  have  not  been 
able  to  consult  this  book. 

I  think  I  have  stated  enough  to  enable 
P.  G.  to  get  all  the  information  he  wants. 
HABBY  B.  POLAND. 

Inner  Temple. 

The  Tower  menagerie  originated  in  the 
reign  of  Henry  III.  with  three  leopards  sent 
by  the  Emperor  Frederic  II.  "  in  token  of  his 
regal  shield  of  arms,  wherein  those  leopards 
were  pictured."  In  the  same  reign  the 
Lions'  Tower  was  enlarged  for  the  reception 
of  "the  King's  elephant,"  brought  from 
France,  and  the  first  specimen  seen  in 
England.  In  the  reign  of  James  I.  the 
Lions'  Tower  was  improved  and  altered, 
and  lion-  and  bear-baiting  with  dogs  was 
freely  indulged  in.  The  Tower  menagerie 
was,  until  the  establishing  of  the  Zoological 
Gardens,  one  of  the  show  places  of  the  town. 
The  animals  were  transferred  to  Regent's 
Park  in  1834,  but  the  buildings  were  not 
removed  until  a  few  years  later.  According 
to  Addison  (in  The  Freeholder,  No.  47),  a 
lion  was  named  after  the  reigning  king,  and  it 
was  popularly  supposed  that  when  the  king 
died  the  lion  bearing  that  name  died  after 
him.  REGINALD  JACOBS. 

The  keeping  of  wild  animals  was  a  custom 
of  the  kings  of  England  from  a  very  early 
date.  Henry  I.  had  a  collection  of  lions 
and  other  beasts  at  his  manor  of  Wood- 
stock. Henry  III.  moved  them  all  to  the 
Tower,  where  the  royal  menagerie  remained 
till  1834,  when  its  last  occupants  were 
removed  to  Regent's  Park. 

In  1252  Henry  III.  had  a  white  bear  sent 
him  as  a  present  from  Norway,  and  the 
Sheriffs  of  London  were  commanded  to  pay 
4d.  a  day  for  his  maintenance;  and  in  the 
following  year  an  order  was  given  them  to 
provide  a  muzzle  for  the  said  bear,  an  iron 
chain,  and  a  long  and  stout  cord  to  hold  him 
when  he  was  fishing  in  the  Thames.  Two 
years  after  this  an  elephant  was  presented 
to  the  King  by  the  King  of  France,  and 
orders  were  given  to  the  Sheriffs  to  build  a 
house  for  him  in  the  Tower. 

In  the  succeeding  reigns  we  find  frequent 
mention  of  the  King's  lions  and  other 
animals.  In  Edward  II. 's  reign  the  Sheriffs 
were  ordered  to  provide  a  quarter  of  mutton 
every  day  for  one  lion  and  three  halfpence 
for  his  keeper.  Afterwards  the  office  of 


ii  s.  vn.  MAR.  is,  1913.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


211 


Keeper  of  the  King's  Lions  "  was  given  to 
gentlemen,  with  the  fee  of  12  pence  a  day 
and  perquisites."  In  Richard  III.'s  reign 
the  post  was  held  by  Sir  Robert  Bracken- 
bury,  and  in  that  of  Henry  VII.  by  John, 
Earl  of  Oxford. 

In  James  I.'s  reign  some  cruel  baiting  of 
the  lions  by  dogs  appears  to  have  afforded 
amusement. 

At  one  time  the  lions  were  named  after 
the  reigning  kings,  and  there  was  a  vulgar 
belief  that  "  when  a  king  dies  the  lion  of 
that  name  also  dies."  Addison  alludes  thus 
to  this  belief  in  The  Freeholder : — 

"  Our  first  visit  was  to  the  lions.  My  friend  [the 
Tory  fox-hunter]  enquired  much  after  their  health, 
and  whether  none  of  them  had  fallen  sick  upon  the 
flight  of  the  Pretender." 

Lord  Stanhope  also,  in  his  *  History  of 
England,'  quotes  Lord  Chesterfield  as  saying 
d,  propos  of  George  II.  having  recovered 
from  an  illness  : — 

"  It  was  generally  thought  his  Majesty  would 
have  died,  and  for  a  very  good  reason — for  the 
oldest  lion  in  the  Tower,  much  about  the  King's 
age,  died  a  fortnight  ago." 

The  proverbial  expression  of  "  the  lions  " 
is  drawn  probably  from  the  fact  that 
formerly  going  to  see  the  lions  at  the  Tower 
was  an  indispensable  duty  of  all  country 
visitors.  CONSTANCE  RUSSELL. 

Swallowfield. 

An  interesting  article  on  the  lions  at  the 
Tower  of  London,  by  Mr.  Wilfred  Whitten, 
appeared  in  The  Pall  Matt  Gazette  on  or  about 
22  Aug.,  1912.  A  mention  of  these  lions, 
and  a  somewhat  coarse  joke  connected  with 
them,  evidently  current  at  that  time,  is  in 
'  Humphry  Clinker '  in  the  letter  dated 
3  June.  PERCEVAL  LUCAS. 

[C.  C.  B.,  who  refers  to  'The  Book  of  Days,' 
i.  730-31,  BLADUD,  who  refers  to  *  Humphry  Clinker,' 
and  MR.  JOHN  ARDAGH  also  thanked  for  replies.] 


THE  ALCHEMIST'S  APE  (US.  vii.  110,  157). 
— The  unicorn's  horn  was  the  great  alexi- 
pharmic,  the  preservative  against  plague 
and  poison,  and  to  this,  to  its  rarity,  and 
to  the  great  price  it  commanded  its  pro- 
minence in  the  apothecary's  shop  was 
probably  due.  And  of  course  it  was  cheaper 
to  use  a  representation  of  the  animal  as  a 
symbol  than  to  stock  the  horn — cheaper, 
and  as  efficacious.  The  crocodile  again,  and 
the  tortoise,  both  of  which  were  to  be  seen 
in  the  shop  of  Romeo's  apothecary  in 
Mantua,  were  both  used  in  medicine,  and 
both  were,  I  suppose,  somewhat  rare. 


Rarity  is  a  great  catch  :  "  far  sought  and 
dear  bought  "  is  an  attraction  to  others 
besides  ladies. 

The  ape  was  probably  intended  to  pass  as 
a  familiar  of  the  learned  man.  C.  C.  B. 

THE  STONES  OF  LONDON  (11  S.  vi.  429, 
615;  vii.  16,  77).— Temple  Bar.— Portland 
stone. 

Eleanor  Cross,  Charing  Cross  Station 
Yard. — Portland  and  Mansfield  stone. 

New  Zealand  War  Memorial,  Greenwich 
Hospital  Grounds.  —  Obelisk  of  Cornish 
granite. 

John  Stuart  Mill,  Victoria  Embankment 
Gardens. — Pedestal  of  Portland  stone. 

Sir  Hugh  Myddelton,  Islington  Green. — 
Statue  of  Sicilian  marble,  pedestal  of  grey 
Devonshire  granite,  base  of  Portland  stone. 

J.  ARDAGH. 
40,  Richmond  Road,  Drumcondra,  Dublin. 

MEWCE  :  WASHINGTON:  "  PILLOWBEER  " 
(11  S.  vii.  103).— Pillowbeer  is  still  in  occa- 
sional use  in  West  Cornwall,  sometimes  for 
the  more  permanent  case  that  holds  the 
feathers,  and  sometimes  for  the  washable 
slip  in  which  the  pillow  itself  is  placed. 

YGBEC. 

WINTHROP  MACKWORTH  PBAED  (11  S. 
vii.  109).  —  The  inscription  on  the  monu- 
mental tablet  at  Kensal  Green  is  set  out 
at  length  in  the  Rev.  Derwent  Coleridge's 
'  Memoir,'  which  is  prefixed  to  the  edition 
of  Praed's  poems  published  in  1864. 

HAYNES  BAYLY  (11  S.  vii.  109). — Accord- 
ing to  the  '  Memoir  '  prefixed  to  the  '  Songs, 
Ballads,  and  Other  Poems  '  of  Thomas 
Haynes  Bayly,  edited  by  his  widow  in  1857, 
the  poet  was  buried  "  in  the  new  bury  ing- 
ground  at  Cheltenham,"  and  his  epitaph, 
written  by  Theodore  Hook,  was  inscribed 
on  a  tablet  in  St.  James's  Church  in  that 
town.  G.  F.  R.  B. 

Thomas  Haynes  Bayly  was  buried  in 
St.  Mary's  Cemetery,  Cheltenham,  where 
Mrs.  Morgan,  one  of  the  poet's  admirers, 
erected  a  headstone  with  the  inscription  : — 

"  Here  lie  the  mortal  remains  of  Thomas 
Haynes  Bayly,  Esquire,  who  died  in  this  Town 
on  the  22nd  of  April,  1839." 

There  is  also  a  tablet  to  his  memory  in  St, 
James's  Church,  Cheltenham.  See  Gloucester 
Notes  and  Queries,  i.  3  ;  iii.  427  ;  iv.  619. 
Norman's  edition  of  Goding's  '  History  of 
Cheltenham,'  1863,  pp.  484-6,  has  some 
biographical  notes  relating  to  Bayly,  and 
mention  is  made  that  Mrs.  Bayly  "  is  still  a 
periodical  visitor  "  to  Cheltenham. 

ROLAND  AUSTIN. 


212 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [ii  s.  VIL  MAR.  15, 1913. 


JOHNNOBBIS:    NOBBIS    OF    SPATE     (11    S. 

vi.  251,  428 ;  vii.  150, 173). — The  notes  which 
follow  are  in  continuation  of  those  already 
printed : — 

Petherton  (North). — Robert  Norys,  instituted  to 
the  living  1444. 

Petherton  (South).— Henry  Norris,  F.R.C.S., 
father  of  Hugh  (infra),  student  of  West- 
Country  dialect.  Assisted  J.  O.  HalliweU. 
B.  Taunton,  17  Sept.,  1789 ;  practised  as  a 
surgeon  at  South  Petherton ;  d.  at  Charmouth 
(Dorset),  20  March,  1870.  His  name  appears 
in  the  first  list  of  the  Annual  Associates  of 
the  British  Archaeological  Association.  Por- 
trait in  Som.  Arch.  Soc.  Proceedings,  vol.  li., 
facing  p.  138. 

Hugh  Norris,  L.R.C.P.  andL.R.C.S.(Edin.),  L.S.A. 
(London).  B.  South  Petherton,  25  April,  1821 ; 
practised  as  a  surgeon  there  until  about  1900. 
First  editor  of  Somerset  and  Dorset  Notes  and 
Queries,  local  secretary  to  the  Society  of  Anti- 
quaries. Wrote  numerous  antiquarian  treatises. 
Known  best  as  author  of  '  Soiith  Petherton  in 
the  Olden  Time,'  which  was  originally  a  lecture 
delivered  3  June,  1879 ;  subsequently  revised 
and  annotated,  and  until  recently  one  of 
the  scarcest  of  Somersetshire  books.  It  has 
just  been  reissued.  A  list  of  his  writings  is 
in  Som.  Arch.  Soc.  Proceedings,  vol.  li.  He  died 
South  Petherton,  31  Oct.,  1910,  and  was  buried 
there  4  Nov.,  1910.  He  made  valuable  ethno- 
graphical collections,  which  since  1905  have 
been  in  the  Taunton  Museum.  Portrait  (taken 
in  1904)  in  Som.  Arch.  Soc.  Proceedings,  vol.  li., 
and  Somerset  and  Dorset  Notes  and  Queries, 
Dec.,  1910.  Vide  article  by  H.  St.  George  Gray 
and  C.  Tite  in  Som.  Arch.  Soc.  Proceedings, 
vol.  li.  (1906),  and  obituary  by  Charles  Tite,  vol. 
Ivi.  (1911).  Also  obit,  in  Somerset  and  Dorset 
Notes  and  Queries,  Dec.,  1910,  p.  145.  The 
following  extract  from  'South  Petherton  in 
the  Olden  Time'  may  be  found  appropriate 
here : — 

"A  lineal  ancestor  of  mine,  one  John  Norris, 
was  captain  of  a  troop  of  horse  in  the  Royal 
army,  and  when  the  King's  fortunes  appeared 
to  be  on  the  wane  he  made  over  his  property  to 
his  wife's  brother,  Sir  Richard  Ellsworth, 
Knight,  of  Bristol,  probably  with  a  view  to 
escape  the  attentions  of  the  sequestrators.  His 
brother  Hugh  favoured  the  Parliament,  and 
was  appointed  a  Commissioner  of  Sequestered 
Estates.  The  post  was  a  lucrative  one,  and 
laid  the  foundation  of  the  fortunes  of  a  rich 
family  still  living  in  Oxfordshire.  My  particular 
ancestor,  when  the  King  came  to  his  own  again, 
applied  to  his  brother-in-law  for  a  restitution 
of  his  estates,  which  was  refused.  He  died 
'poor  as  a  crow,'  and  as  poor  as  crows  his 
descendants  have  since  remained." — Pp.  90-91. 

Pitminster.— The  will  of  Giles  Norris,  1614,  is  at 
Taunton. —  Vide  '  Taunton  Wills,'  part  iv. 

St.  Decumans.— Hugh  Norris,*  of  St.  Decumans, 
Somerset,  deed.  Admon.  July  31,  1598,  to  his 
son  Thomas  Norris. 


*  4  Eliz.  the  office  of  Clerk  of  the  Castle  and 
Bailiff  of  Taunton  was  granted  to  Hugh  Norris  and 
his  two  sons  (Collinson,  iii.  228). 


William  Clarke,  of  Wells,  Somerset,  Esq.,  deed. 
Admon.  Sept.  7,  1586,  to  Joan  e  Norrys,  wife  of 
Hugh  Norrys,  Esq.,  and  Elizabeth  Baker,  Mary 
Lawe,  and  Ann  King,  sisters  of  deed. — Brown, 
'Somerset  Wills,'  ii.  89. 

Jane  Norris,  wife  of  John  Norris,  of  St. 
Decumans,  Somerset,  Esq.  Will  (no  date)  made 
during  her  husband's  life  ;  proved  Sept.  5,  1629, 
by  John  Norris  ;  [81  Ridley].  My  two  brothers- 
in-law  Thomas  Beare  and  George  Pep  well. 
Lands  devised  by  my  father.  Arthur  Farewell, 
my  late  deed,  husband,  of  whom  I  was  ex'ix. 
My  husband  to  enjoy  the  Manor  of  Barrington. 
M  y  eldest  son  Arthur  Farewell.  M  y  son  Philip 
Farewell. 

John  Norris,  of  St.  Decumans,  Somerset,  Esq. 
Will  dated  June  17,  1646 ;  proved  July  25,  1650, 
by  Dorothy  Norris  ;  [117  Pembroke].  Poor  of 
St.  Decumans,  40*.  The  Parsonage  of  St. 
Decumans  secured  to  my  son  Thomas  Norris 
for  his  portion  arid  his  wife's  jointure.  My 
son  Ames  Norris,  25/.  yearly.  My  daughter 
Ann  Pawlett,  20£.  yearly.  Her  three  children, 
Robert,  Thomas,  and  Alice.  My  daughters 
Dorothy  and  Elizabeth  Norris.  My  lands  in 
Bridgwater.  My  son  John  Norris  has  by 
grant  of  Letters  Patent  the  office  of  Customer 
and  Collector  of  the  Ports  of  Bridgwater  and 
Minehead,  for  my  use  and  benefit.  Robert 
Pawlett,  late  husband  of  my  daughter  Ann 
Pawlett.  My  three  daughters  Dorothy,  Eliza- 
beth, and  Joan,  ex'ixes  ;  my  goods,  &c.,  among 
them.  Codicil,  Apr.  14,  1650.  Thomas  Norris, 
of  Hill  Bishops,  Somerset,  gent.,  standeth 
bound  to  John  Norris,  his  father,  of  St 
Decumans,  Esq.,  in  a  bond  of  1,200?.,  for  the 
payment  of  100/.  yearly  for  16  years,  after  the 
death  of  John  Norris,  to  his  ex'ors. 

The  said  John  Norris  married  1st  Elisabeth 

buried  at  St.  Decumans,  March  13,  1607/8. 
2ndly,  at  St.  Becumans,  July  6,  1609,  Joan, 
daughter  of  William  Lewes.  3rdly,  Jane, 
daughter  of  Sir  Thomas  Phelips,  of  Barrington, 
and  widow  of  Arthur  Farwell ;  buried  at 
St.  Decumans,  July  27,  1629. 

Elizabeth  Norris,  late  of  Damucus  [?St.  Decu- 
mans], Somerset,  spinster,  deed.  Admon.  June 
17,  1657,  to  her  mother,  Elisabeth  Norris.* 

Thomas  Norris,  of  Bath,  will  dated  26  March, 
1616  ;  proved  17  April,  1616.  Mentions  Parson- 
age of  St.  Decumans  bought  of  his  brothers 
Arthur  and  John  Farwell.— Brown,  '  Somerset 
Wills,'  ii.  107. 

Thomas  Norrys  v.  John  Windham,  temp.  Eliz., 
concerning  a  messuage  and  land. — 'Calendars  of 
Chancery  Proceedings,  Reign  of  Elizabeth,' 
London,  1827-32,  ii.  264, 

Thomas  Norris  was  patron  of  the  living  in  1605, 

and  Hugh  Norris  was  patron  in  1662. 
Sampford  Brett.— Thomas  Noreys.    Instituted  to 

the  living  8  Jan.,  1413. 

Shepton  Beauchamp.— The  wills  of    George  1725, 
and  Mary  (widow)  1729,  are  at  Taunton.—  Vide 
'  Taunton  Wills,'  part  iv. 
Stoke-sub-Hamdon.— Henry  Norris  patron  in  1534. 


*  Daughter  of  Sir  George  Farwell,  of  Bishops 
Hull. 


ii  s.  vii.  MAR.  15,  i9i3.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


213 


Taunton.  —  John  Norris  represented  Taunton  in 
Parliament  in  1554.  In  1561  Hugh  Norris  (see 
under  St.  Decumans)  was  Clerk  of  the  Castle, 
and  his  two  sons  were  Bailiffs  of  Taunton. 
During  the  Civil  War  a  Norris  (see  under 
Petherton,  South)  raised  a  troop  of  horse  for 
the  King,  and  was  taken  prisoner  at  Dunster. 
The  fortunes  of  the  family  fell,  and  they  were 
found  in  the  eighteenth  century  as  printers  and 
publishers  in  Taunton.  In  1725  a  Norris  started 
the  first  newspaper  in  the  town.  An  early  copy 
of  this  is  in  Taunton  Castle.  This  is  Nomtrs 
Taunton  Journal,  2  June,  1727.  —  Vide  Som. 
Arch.  Soc.  Proceedings,  vol.  li.  (1906). 

The  wills  of  Joane  Norishe  1557,  Elizabeth 
(widow)  1718,  and  William  1743,  are  at  Taunton. 
—  Vide  '  Taunton  Wills,'  part  iv. 

Henry  Norris  kept  a  school  in  Canon  Street, 
Taunton.  B.  Taunton,  30  May,  1752 ;  died  at 
the  house  of  his  son  Henry  (q.v.  sub  Petherton, 
South)  at  South  Petherton,  6  April,  1823.  Buried 
at  St.  James's  Church,  Taunton,  where  is  a 
tablet  stating  that  he  was  proficient  hi  24 
languages. 

Edwin  Norris,  philologist,  nephew  of  Henry 
(supra),  and  his  most  distinguished  pupil. 
B.  Taunton,  24  Oct.,  1795  ;  died,  6,  St.  Michael's 
Grove,  Brompton,  London,  10  Dec.,  1872. 
Bishop  Thirlwall  stated  that  Edwin  Norris  was 
the  greatest  linguist  England  had  yet  produced, 
and  that "  his  range  of  knowledge  and  variety  of 
attainments  were  altogether  unique."  A  bust 
of  Norris  was  placed  in  the  Shire  Hall,  Taunton, 
July,  1876.  See  'D.N.B.'  and  Som.  Arch.  Soc. 
Proceedings,  vol.  li. 

Wayford.—  Will  of  Henry  Norrice,  proved  1573,  is 
in  P.C.C.  [16  Peter]. 

Robert  Norris,  of  Wayford,  husbandman,  over- 
seer of  the  nuncupative  will  of  Richard 
Mathewe,  of  Clapton,  parish  of  Crewkerne, 
Som.,  tailor,  dated  1  March,  1619/20.— Lea's 
*  Abstracts,'  Boston,  p.  158. 

Will  of  Giles  Norris,  proved  10  Feb.,  1633/4  — 
J.  and  G.  F.  Matthews,  *  Year- Books  of  Pro- 
bates,' i.  284. 


parts  i.  and  iv. 
The  will  of  Hugh  1614  is  in  P.C.C.  [39  Lowe]. 

Wells.— Hugh  Sugar  alias  Norris,  Treasurer  of 
WTells  1460-89.  Biography  of  him  in  Downside 
Review,  xvi. ;  F.  W.  Weaver,  'Somerset 
Medieval  Wills,'  London,  1902,  277.  The  will 
was  dated  18  Oct.,  1488 ;  proved  5  May,  1489.— 
Weaver's  '  Somerset  Medieval  Wills,'  275. 
The  will  of  Thomas  Norris,  innholder  of  Wells, 
1619,  is  in  P.C.C.  [69  Parker]. 

West  Newton.— Dispute  concerning  the  stipend  of 
the  priest  of  West  Newton,  between  Robert 
Norys  and  Buckland  Priory,  temp.  xv.  cent 
—Public  Record  Office  Indexes,  XII.  'Early 
Chancery  Proceedings,'  i.  339. 

West  Monk  ton.  —  Hugh  Hill  v.  Hugh  and 
Johan  Norris,  temp.Kliz.,  concerning  "  Splott," 
a  tenement,  and  lands  in  West  Monkton. — 
'Calendars  of  Proceedings  in  Chancery,  Reign 
of  Elizabeth,'  London,  1827-32,  ii.  84. 
In  one  of  the  original  queries  Norris  "  of  Spate" 
was  referred  to.  The  heading  to  these  articles 


has,  therefore,  corresponded ;  but  I  take  the 
opportunity  here  to  say  that  Splate  is  correct, 
and  should  be  read  for  "  Spate."  The  allusion 
to  "  Splott "  above  in  the  Chancery  Proceedings 
is  no  doubt  a  variation  of  Splate. 
Williton. — John  Norris,  paid  Knighthood  composi- 
tion 1631. — Somerset  and  Dorset  Notes  and 
Queries,  iv.  109,  117. 

Winsham.— Eleanor  Norrishe,  will  dated  Jan.,  1566  ; 
proved  11  Feb.,  1567.   Also  refers  to  the  Church 
of  Wellington.— P.C.C.  [4  Babington  |. 
Withycombe.  —  The  will  of    Richard  1691    is    at 

Taunton.— Vide  '  Taunton  Wills,'  part  iv. 
Miscellaneous  items  include  John  Norys, 
who  was  Sheriff  in  1445  (Collinson,  i.  xxxvi.), 
and  Sylvester  Norris,  Jesuit,  b.  in  Somerset- 
shire, 1572,  d.  16  March,  1629/30 ('D.N.B.'). 

A.  L.  HUMPHREYS. 
187,  Piccadilly,  W. 

Several  interesting  facts  relative  to  the 
Norris  family  will  be  found  in  the  just  pub- 
lished second  edition  of  '  South  Petherton 
in  the  Olden  Time,'  by  the  late  Dr.  Hugh 
Norris.  We  learn  in  a  memoir  prefacing  the 
book  that  the  Norrises  came  over  from 
Glamorgan  and  settled  down  in  Devon. 
About  the  middle  of  the  sixteenth  century 
they  were  to  be  found  at  Milverton  and 
at  West  Monkton.  In  1554  John  Norris,  a 
burgess  of  Taunton,  was  one  of  the  repre- 
sentatives of  the  town  in  Parliament,  and 
in  1561  Hugh  Norris  was  Clerk  of  the  Castle, 
whilst  his  two  sons  were  Bailiffs  of  Taunton. 
Edwin  Norris,  the  great  philologist  and 
Assyriologist,  was  born  at  Taunton,  24  Oct., 
1795.  Further  particulars  will  be  found  in 
the  little  book  I  have  quoted. 

•  W.  G.  WILLIS  WATSON. 
Exeter. 

VICARS  OF  ST.  JOHN  THE  BAPTIST,  LITTLB 
MISSENDEN  (US.  vi.  209,  278  ;  vii.  69,  133). 
— Since  asking  for  particulars  of  the  place 
and  date  of  the  burial  of  the  Rev.  T.  W. 
Hanmer,  once  Rector  of  Simpson,  and 
Vicar  of  Little  Missenden,  I  have  been  to 
the  former  place,  and  found  out,  through  the 
kindness  of  the  present  Rector,  that  Mr.  Han- 
mer was  buried  at  Simpson  on  12  Jan.,  1871, 
aged  92,  but,  strange  to  say,  no  memorial  has 
been  erected  to  his  memory.  His  grand- 
father, Sir  Walden  Hanmer,  Bt.,  of 
Hanmer  and  Bettisford  Park,  in  the  county 
of  Flint,  was  lord  of  Simpson  manor,  and 
was  buried  in  Simpson  Church,  where  a 
handsome  marble  memorial  was  erected  to 
himself  and  his  wife  Ann,  who  was  the 
youngest  daughter  of  Sir  Henry  Vere  Graham, 
of  Holbrook  Hall,  in  the  county  of  Suffolk. 
It  was  the  work  of  J.  Bacon,  R.A.,  and 
erected  in  1789.  L.  H.  CHAMBERS. 

Amersham. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.     [11  s.  vii.  MAR.  15, 1913. 


IRISH  (ANGLO-IRISH)  FAMILIES  :  TAYLOR 
OP  BALLYHAISE  (11  S.  vi.  427  ;  vii.  16,  138). 
— MR.  PIERPOINT'S  suggestion  is  the  fact. 
Col.  Brockhill  Newburgh,  M.P.,  was  second 
«on  of  Thos.  Newburgh  and  his  wife  Mary, 
daughter  of  Brockhill  Taylor,  M.P.,  by  his 
second  wife  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Anthony 
Cope,  Esq.  (second  son  of  Sir  Anthony  Cope, 
Bt.,  of.  Hanwell,  Oxon).  Col.  B.  New- 
burgh, with  his  father  and  brother  Thomas 
(on  whose  death,  s.p.,  circa  1701,  he  suc- 
ceeded to  Ballyhaise),  was  on  the  list  of 
Protestants  attainted  by  the  Irish  Roman 
Catholic  Parliament  of  1689  ;  he  married 
Maria,  daughter  of  Oliver  More,  Esq.,  of 
Salestown,  co.  Kildare,  and  died  11  January, 
1741/2,  leaving  four  sons  and  two  daughters. 
J3is  sister  Elizabeth  married  the  Rev.  Wm. 
Oreene  of  Dresternan,  Fermanagh,  also 
attainted  in  1689,  a  son  of  Marmaduke 
Greene,  Esq.,  of  Druminiskiln,  in  the  same 
county,  by  Jane,  sister  of  Col.  Abraham 
Crichton  of  Crom  Castle. 

CHARLES  S.  KING,  Bt. 

St.  Leonards-on-Sea. 

DIED  IN  HIS  COFFIN  (US.  vi.  468;  vii.  96, 
134.  156). — Some  years  ago  John  Clark  of 
Milburn  Place,  North  Shields,  publican  and 
whiting  manufacturer,  had  his  own  and  his 
wife's  coffin  in  his  public- house.  They  were 
made  of  mahogany,  and  between  them  was 
a  tombstone  containing  the  names  of  himself 
.and  wife  and  a  numerous  family,  the  whole 
surrounded  by  an  iron  railing.  One  of  the 
coffins  had  a  slit  in  the  lid,  through  which 
visitors  were  expected  to  put  a  penny.  He 
had  also  a  suit  of  grave-clothes,  which,  for 
&  suitable  reward,  he  would  put  on,  and 
place  himself  in  one  of  the  coffins.  He  was 
three  times  married,  and  on  the  occasion  of 
the  first  two  wives  departing,  he  procured 
another  wife  and  coffin  with  as  little  delay 
as  possible.  I  am  unable  to  say  if  his  wishes 
as  to  his  burial  were  realized,  for  the  narra- 
tive from  which  I  have  borrowed  was  pub- 
lished before  his  decease. 

RICHD.  WELFORD. 

Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 

The  subjoined  extract  from  Cusack's  '  Life 
of  Daniel  O'Connell,'  referring  to  an  occur- 
rence related  by  the  Liberator  himself,  may 
be  interesting  as  bearing  on  the  above 
subject : — 

"  Old  Maurice  O'Connell  of  Darrynane  pitched 
upon  an  oak-tree  to  make  his  own  coffin,  and 
mentioned  his  purpose  to  a  carpenter.  In  the 
evening  the  butler  entered  after  dinner  to  say 
that  the  carpenter  wanted  to  speak  to  him. 
*  For  what  ?  '  asked  my  uncle.  '  To  talk  about 
your  honour's  coffin,'  said  the  carpenter,  putting 


his  head  inside  the  door  over  the  butler's  shoulder. 
I  wanted  to  get  the  fellow  out,  but  my  uncle  said, 
'  Oh  !  let  him  in,  by  all  means.  Well,  friend, 
what  do  you  want  to  say  to  me  about  my  coffin  ?  ' 
'  Only,  sir,  that  I  sawed  the  oak-tree  your  honour 
was  speaking  of  into  seven-foot  plank.' — '  That 
would  be  wasteful,'  said  my  uncle.  '  I  never  was 
more  than  six  feet  and  an  inch  in  my  vamps, 
the  best  day  I  ever  saw.' — '  But  your  honour  will 
stretch  after  death,'  said  the  carpenter.  '  Not 
eleven  inches,  I  am  sure,  you  blockhead  !  But 
I  '11  stretch,  no  doubt,  perhaps  a  couple  of  inches 
or  so.  Well,  make  my  coffin  six  feet  six,  and  I  '11 
warrant  that  will  give  me  room  enough.'  " 

W.    S— B. 

I  can  add  another  Lincolnshire  example 
to  J.  T.  F.'s  two  (ante,  p.  134).  Between 
twenty  and  thirty  years  ago  I  was  told  of 
an  old  man,  then  dead,  who  had  had  his 
coffin  made  and  used  it  as  a  cupboard,  at 
Ashby,  in  the  parish  of  Bottesford,  North 
Lincolnshire.  He  was  not  buried  in  it,  how- 
ever, for  during  a  cold  winter  he  chopped  it 
up  to  serve  as  firewood — so  the  story  went, 
at  least. 

I  have  heard  of  other  instances  among 
people  poor  enough  to  dread  being  "  putten 
awaay  i'  a  parish  coffin."  M.  P. 

WlNE-FUNGUS     SUPEKSTITION     (11     S.     vii. 

109). — The  curious  blackish  growth  in  wine 
cellars  is  due  to  the  fungus  Zasmidium 
cellare,  or  mouseskin  byssus,  belonging  to 
the  order  of  capsule -bearing  moulds  (Physo- 
mycetes).  The  spawn,  or  mycelium,  con- 
sists of  long,  branching  threads  without 
any  apparent  organic  structure,  which  run 
over  bottles  and  the  walls  of  wine  cellars, 
often  forming  large  cobweb-like  masses. 
Under  certain  conditions  these  form  at 
intervals  thin  and  brittle  globular  bodies 
containing  many  minute  spores,  which  in 
their  turn  give  rise  to  new  masses  of  my- 
celium. IDA  M.  ROPEB. 
Bristol. 

STUART  PORTRAITS  :  EDGAR  FAMILY  (11  S. 
vii.  127). — The  representatives  of  this  family 
are  in  Canada.  Sir  James  Edgar,  K.C.M.G., 
some  years  back,  I  think,  resided  in  Montreal, 
and  was  in  possession  of  numerous  Stuart 
relics.  Doubtless  the  Canadian  authorities 
could  supply  the  address. 

ALFRED  RODWAY. 

Birmingham. 

THE  INQUISITION  IN  FICTION  AND  DRAMA 
(US.  vii.  10,  57,  73,  116).— The  Inquisition 
is  introduced  in  Rider  Haggard's  novel 
'  Montezuma's  Daughter  '  (Longmans,  Green 
&  Co.,  1893).  Early  sixteenth  century  in 
Spain.  G.  H.  WHITE. 

St.  Cross,  Harleston,  Norfolk. 


ii  s.  vii.  MAR.  15,  i9i3.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


215 


WHITE  HORSES  (11  S.  vii.  109). — I  am 
rather  sceptical  as  to  the  alleged  cause  oJ 
the .  preponderance  of  white  horses  in  Paris 
for,  if  my  memory  serves  me  truly,  there 
•was  a  preponderance  of  white  horses  before 
the  siege.  I  have  not  been  to  Paris  since,  so 
I  cannot  make  any  comparative  estimate. 
J.  FOSTER  PALMER. 

8,  Royal  Avenue,  S.W. 

I  remember  an  old  country  rime  : — 

One  white  foot — buy  him  ; 

Two  white  feet — try  him  ; 

Three  white  feet — look  well  about  him  ; 

Four  white  feet — try  to  do  without  him. 

WM.  H.  PEET. 

[For  horses  with  white  feet  see  9  S.  vi.  407  :  vii 
111,193;  x.  116.] 

REFERENCE  OF  QUOTATION  WANTED  (11  S 
vii.  90,  156). — The  first  passage  occurs  in 
Oliver  Goldsmith's  essay  '  History  of  the 
Distresses  of  an  English  Disabled  Soldier.' 
I  quote  from  Dove's  '  English  Classics,' 
London,  1826,  p.  115.  FRANK  CURRY. 

No  TWIN  EVER  FAMOUS  (11  S.  v.  487  ; 
vi.  58,  172,  214,  433;  vii.  54).— The  twin 
brothers,  Lewis  Gaylord  Clark  and  Willis 
Gaylord  Clark,  were  born  in  Otisco, 
Onondaga  County,  N.Y.,  in  1810. 

In  1832  The  Knickerbocker  Magazine  was 
established  in  New  York  ;  but  it  was  not 
successful  till  Lewis  Gaylord  Clark  became 
its  editor,  in  1834,  when  it  soon  took  the 
foremost  position  among  the  literary  pub- 
lications of  the  United  States,  and  wielded 
a  powerful  and  healthy  influence  upon 
American  literature.  Irving,  Paulding.  Bry- 
ant, Dana,  Halleck,  Percival,  Seward,  Cooper, 
Longfellow,  Holmes,  Lowell,  Willis,  Dickens, 
L.  E.  Landon,  Fanny  Kemble,  and  many 
other  well-known  authors,  were  Clark's 
contributors  and  correspondents.  It  was 
in  a  letter  from  Dickens  to  Clark  that  the 
former  first  mentioned  his  proposed  visit 
to  America.  At  Clark's  the  novelist  spent 
his  first  evening  after  arriving  at  New  York, 
and  some  days  later,  at  a  dinner  given  at 
the  same  house,  Mrs.  Dickens  expressed  her 
home-sickness  and  regret  that  she  had  ever 
left  England.  The  Knickerbocker  Magazine 
died  in  1859  from  financial  mismanagement. 
Clark  accepted  a  position  at  the  New  York 
Custom  House,  but  continued  his  con- 
tributions to  periodical  literature  till  his 
death,  3  Nov.,  1873. 

Willis  Gaylord  Clark,  the  twin  brother, 
in  1830  commenced  to  publish  a  weekly 
periodical  in  Philadelphia  which  was  short- 
lived ;  he  next  became,  for  a  brief  period, 


an  associate  editor  of  The  Columbian  Star,  a 
religious  newspaper,  from  which  he  retired  to 
take  charge  of  The  Philadelphia  Gazette, 
the  oldest  daily  paper  of  that  city.  Of  the 
last  he  was  proprietor  at  the  time  of  his 
death,  12  June,  1841.  His  contributions 
to  The  Knickerbocker  Magazine,  with  other 
prose  and  poetical  writings  by  him,  were 
published  in  1844,  with  a  memoir  by  his 
brother  Louis,  in  a  volume  named  '  Literary 
Remains.'  EDWARD  DENHAM. 

New  Bedford,  Mass. 

'  VICAR  OF  BRAY  '  :  "  PUDDING-TIME  " 
(11  S.  vii.  149). — The  phrase  "in  pudding- 
time  "  means  "  late,  but  not  too  late," 
as  he  who  arrives  in  time  for  the  pudding 
gets  some  of  the  dinner.  An  example  of 
it  occurs  in  Sir  Walter  Besant's  pseudo- 
antique  novel  '  Dorothy  Forster,'  when  in 
chap.  xiii.  the  heroine  is  made  to  say  : — 

"  Had  it  not  been  for  this  munificent  gift,  which 
came  in  pudding-tinie,  so  to  speak,  I  should  have 
gone  to  Dilston  crying  instead  of  laughing,  because 
my  petticoats  were  so  short  and  my  best  frock  so 
shabby." 

The  line  in  *  The  Vicar  of  Bray  '  probably 
refers  to  the  Jacobite  conspiracy  which 
nearly  succeeded  in  restoring  the  Stuarts  at 
Queen  Anne's  death.  M.  H.  DODDS. 

According  to  Halliwell,  "  in  pudding- 
time  "  means  in  the  nick  of  time,  at  the 
commencement  of  dinner,  it  having  formerly 
been  usual  to  begin  with  pudding.  The 
following  quotation  from  '  Hudibras '  is 
given  in  illustration  : — 

But  Mars,  who  still  protects  the  stout, 
In  pudding-time  came  to  his  aid. 

I.  ii.  865. 

BLADUD. 

"  Pudding-time  "  is,  figuratively,  a  favour- 
able time.  See  the  '  N.E.D.,'  s.v.,  for 
definition  and  instances.  C.  C.  B. 

[MR.  F.  NEWMAN  and  Miss  M.  ELLEN  POOLK  also 
thanked  for  replies.] 

EARLDOM  OF  SOMERSET  IN  THE  MOHUN 
FAMILY  (11  S.  vii.  130,  196).  —  William 
de  Mohun,  being  with  the  Empress  Maud  at 
Westminster  in  June,  1141,  is  said  to  have 
been  made  Earl  of  Dorset  by  her,  though 
t  appears  that  he  Was  already  an  earl.  He 
called  himself  Earl  of  Somerset,  but  the 
;lose  connexion  then  existing  between  the 
two  shires  renders  this  apparent  discrepancy 
of  no  importance.  A  son  William  succeeded 
lim,  but  did  not,  as  far  as  is  known,  bear 
;he  title  of  earl.  The  latter 's  grandson, 
Reginald  de  Mohun,  the  founder  of  Newen- 
lam  Abbey,  Devon,  according  to  a  curious 


216 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,      [ii  s.  vn.  MAR.  15, 1913. 


legend,  was,  on  his  appearance  at  the  Papal 
Court  at  Lyons,  presented  by  the  Pope  with 
a  rose,  or  other  flower,  of  gold,  and  asked 
of  what  degree  he  was.  Reginald  replied 
that  he  was  a  plain  knight  bachelor,  on 
which  the  Pope  said  that,  as  such  a  gift 
could  be  made  only  to  kings,  dukes,  or  earls, 
Reginald  should  be  Earl  of  "  Este,"  or 
Somerset,  and  to  maintain  his  title  granted 
him  two  hundred  marks  a  year,  and  created 
him  a  count  apostolic,  with  power  to  appoint 
public  notaries.  It  is  certain  that  he  bore  as 
his  arms  a  dexter  hand  holding  a  fleur-de-lis 
and  habited  in  a  maunch,  and  sometimes 
styled  himself  Earl  of  Somerset ;  he  did  not, 
however,  hold  an  English  earldom  (see 
'D.N.B.,'  vol.  xxxviii.  pp.  Ill,  113). 

A.  R.  BAYLEY. 

GENERAL  ELLIOT  (11  S.  vii.  150). — In 
February,  1724/5,  Granville  Elliot,  aged  11, 
was  admitted  to  Westminster  School.  He 
was  a  lieutenant-general  in  the  German 
Army.  Created  Count  von  Morgen  ;  served 
at  Minden ;  appointed  a  Major -General  in 
the  British  service  21  April,  1758,  and 
Colonel  of  the  61st  Regiment  of  Foot  same 
date.  Died  in  Germany  in  the  summer  of 
1759.  CHARLES  D  ALTON. 

"MONK"  LEWIS  .(11  S.  vii.  129).— Dal- 
keith  Palace  is  one  of  the  principal  seats 
of  the  Duke  of  Buccleuch.  Your  corre- 
spondent may  care  to  know  that  there  are 
letters  from  and  references  to  Lewis  in  the 
'  Correspondence  of  Charles  Kirkpatrick 
Sharpe  '  (Blackwood,  1888). 

W.  E.  WILSON. 

Ha  wick. 

BATTLE  OF  QUIBERON  BAY,  1759  (11  S. 
vii.  109). — Messrs.  T.  H.  Parker  Bros.' 
Catalogue  (No.  8,  1912)  of  Naval  Prints 
quotes  : — 

No.  1254.  Line  engraving,  coloured,  11§  by 
17  i,  21.  12s.  6d.  F.  Swaine— P.  Benazech 

1255.  Do.  7£  by  12,  7/6     F.  Swaine — J.  Goldar. 

H.  A.  P. 

REPETITION  OF  PASSAGES  (11  S.  vii.  148). 
— In  George  Moore's  novel  '  Esther  Waters  ' 
a  passage  (of  more  than  one  sentence,  if 
I  remember  aright)  describing  the  arrival 
of  the  heroine  at  a  country  railway  station 
is  repeated  verbatim  as  a  description  of  her 
return  to  the  same  place  many  years  after. 
In  this  case  the  author's  object  is  to  empha- 
size the  changes  that  had  occurred  in  the 
interval  by  showing  them  against  a  back- 
ground of  unchanging  everyday  routine. 
In  the  case  quoted  from  Anatole  France  the 
object  is  to  express  vividly  the  belief  that 


civilization  moves  through  cycles  of  growth 
and  decay,  and  after  profoundest  changes 
returns  to  the  same  point  again. 

A.  MORLEY  DAVIES. 

This  peculiarity,  which  in  most  cases  is 
attributable  to  carelessness,  and  when  used 
as  an  artistic  trick  palls  on  the  reader  very 
soon,  is  one  of  Zola's  characteristics  ;  in 
some  of  his  novels  it  is  found  "  usque  ad 
nauseam,"  e.g..  in  '  Lourdes  '  and  '  Doctenr 
Pascal.'  G.  KRUEGER. 

Berlin. 

THOMAS  CHIPPENDALE,  UPHOLSTERER 
(10  S.  vi.  447;  vii.  37;  11  S.  vi.  407; 
vii.  10,  54,  94,  153). — I  have  long  wanted  to 
identify  a  certain  John  Chippindale,  whose 
book-plate  I  have.  The  arms  on  the  book- 
plate are  :  Az.,  semee  of  fleurs-de-lis.  . . . 
two  lions'  gambs  erect  and  erased  fesseways. 
Crest  :  A  lion's  gamb.  .  .  .holding  a  fleur- 
de-lis.  The  date  of  the  book-plate,  I  should 
say,  is  about  1800. 

If  any  reader  can  oblige  me  with  informa- 
tion regarding  John  Chippindale,  or  his 
family,  I  shall  be  grateful. 

CHAS.  HALL  CROUCH. 
62,  Nelson  Road,  Stroud  Green,  N. 

In  the  second  part  of  the  Otley  register, 
about  to  be  issued  by  the  Yorks  Parish 
Register  Society,  is  the  following  baptismal 
entry :  "  1718,  June  5.  Thomas,  son  of 
John  Chippindale  of  Otley,  joyner." 

G.  D.  L. 

THE  "  HOULTE  CUPPE  "  (11  S.  vii.  148).— 
I  think  the  Cheshire  saying  "  You  must  go 
to  Holt  to  see  Farndon  Races  "  probably 
gives  the  clue,  though  the  date  1624  does 
not  seem  to  fit  in.  At  Farndon -on-Dee  in 
Cheshire  an  annual  race  for  a  Free  Cup  was 
established  in  1632,  and  the  saying  arose 
because  the  races  were  best  seen  from  Holt, 
a  place  in  Wales  just  across  the  river. 
Chester  Races  were  going  in  1624,  but  owing, 
it  is  said,  to  some  dispute,  the  rendezvous 
was  moved  to  Farndon.  Perhaps  the  change 
took  place  earlier  than  1632.  Lord  Chol- 
mondeley  and  others  were  the  subscribers 
to  the  Free  Cup.  See  Ormerod's  *  Cheshire  ' 
(1882),  ii.  753.  R.  S.  B. 

Holt,  in  Childwall  parish,  was  formerly 
known  as  Bretargh-Holt,  and  up  to  about 
1626  it  belonged  to  the  Bretarghs,  after 
which  it  passed  to  the  Tarletons.  If  the 
Cup  took  its  name  from  this  place,  it  was 
probably  the  gift  of  a  member  of  one  of  these 
two  families.  HENRY  FISHWICK. 

The  Heights,  Rochdale. 


ii  s.  vii.  MAR.  15,1913.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


217 


CLARENDON'S  'ESSAY  ON  WAR'  (11  S. 
vii.  69). — The  passage  referred  to  as  coining 
from  the  same  philosopher  is  this  : — 

l<  Qu8e  nos  dementia  exagitat  et  in  rautuum  com- 
ponit  exitium  ?  Vela  ventis  damus  bellum  petituri 
et  periclitamur  periculi  causa.  Ineertam  fortunam 
experimur,  vim  tempestatum  nulla  ope  humana 
euperabilem,  mortem  sine  spe  sepulturse." 

'  Naturales  Qusestiones,'  v.  18,  6  (4). 

Seneca,  however,  is  not  denouncing  navi- 
gation generally.  He  has  just  said,  that  one 
of  the  ends  for  which  Providence  designed 
winds  was  to  facilitate  intercourse  between 
distant  nations,  but  that  men  in  their  mad- 
ness turn  this  blessing  to  their  own  hurt 
by  using  it  for  purposes  of  war.  The  thought 
that  it  was  a  daring  and  impious  thing  to 
cross  the  "  estranging  sea  "  is  found  else- 
where, as,  for  instance,  in  Horace,  '  Odes.' 
I.  iii.  9  sqq.,  and  Statins,  '  Silvae,'  III.  ii. 
61  sqq.,  and  is  a  commonplace  of  Latin 
poetry. 

Servi  tua  est  condicio,  ratio  ad  te  riihil, 
which    was    also    quoted    from    Clarendon's 
essay,  is  apparently  a  translation  of 

AouAos  7r€<£vKa9,  ov  //,€T€(m'  vot  Aoyou, 

cited  by  Philo,  'De  Libertate  Viri  Boni,' 
871  C.,  and  by  Marcus  Aurelius,  xi.  30. 
Aoyos  is  usually  interpreted  here,  not 
"  reason,"  but  "  speech."  The  line  is  No.  304 
of  the  '  Adespota '  in  August  Nauck's 
*  Tragicorum  Graecorum  Fragmenta,'  ed.  2, 
1889.  EDWARD  BENSLY. 

REFERENCE   WANTED    (US.  vii.  127). — 
"  Courteous      [courtois,      French],      elegant    of 
manners  ;  polite ;  well-bred  ;  full  of  acts  of  respect. 
"Polite  [politus,  Latin].    I.  Glossy;  smooth. 
"'Some  of    them  are  diaphanous,   shining   and 
polite;  others  are  not  polite,  but  as  if  powdered 
over  with  fine  iron  dust.'— Woodward. 

"  '  If  any  sort  of  Rays  falling  on  the  polite  surface 
of  any  pellucid  medium,  be  reflected  back,  the  fits 
of  easy  reflexion,  which  they  have  at  the  point  of 
reflexion,  shall  still  continue  to  return.' — Newton's 
'  Opticks.' 

"  '  The  edges  of  sandholes,  being  worn  away,  there 
are  left  all  over  the  glass  a  numberless  company  of. 
very  little  convex  polite  risings  like  waves.'  — 
^Newton's  'Opticks.' 

"  II.  Elegant  of  manners. 
A  nymph  of  quality  admires  our  knight, 
He  marries,  vows  at  court,  and  grows  polite. 

Pope." 

Harrison's  Edition  of  Dictionary  by  Samuel 
Johnson,  MDCCLXXXVI. 

Walker's  '  Dictionary,'  MDCCCXXXI.,  gives 
"  Polite.      Glossy,   smooth,    in  this  sense    only 
technically  used  ;  elegant  of  manners." 


Alsager,  Cheshire. 


M.  ELLEN  POOLE. 


FIRST  FOLIO  SHAKESPEARE  (11  S.  vii.  8, 
56,  94,  137). — Upon  reading  MR.  SPIEL- 
MANN'S  reply  I  referred  to  my  copy  of  the 
Felton  engraving  (which  forms  one  of  a 
series  of  extra  illustrations  in  Boaden's 
'  Inquiry  into  the  Authenticity  of  Portraits 
of .  Shakespeare,'  1824),  and  imagine  this 
must  be  a  different  engraving.  Apparently 
the  top  shelf  bears  demy  octavo  sized 
books,  and  the  bottom  spacious  shelf  exhibits 
folios.  The  full  backs  of  the  books  are 
clearly  visible.  Unluckily,  the  engraving 
bears  no  date  or  letterpress  (beyond  a  fac- 
simile of  the  poet's  autograph). 

WM.  JAGGARD. 

MARSHALSEAS  (US.  vi.  289;  vii.  154).— 
Two  allusions  are  made  to  the  above  in  the 
'  Township  Booke  of  Halliwell  '  (1640-1763), 
edited  by  this  writer  for  the  Chetham 
Society,  and  published  in  1911.  Payments 
made  \ — 

(1)  For  prisoners  in   Marshalsea   goale   at  Lan- 
caster, 1652. 

(2)  For  the  married  souldiers  prisoners  in  the 
Marshalsey,  1657. 

ARCHIBALD  SPARKE.  F.R.S.L. 
Reference  Library,  Bolton. 

CURFEW  BELL  (11  S.  vi.  466;  vii.  17, 
77, 117,  151).— The  Curfew  bell  is  still  rung  at 
Brackley,  Northamptonshire,  every  night, 
from  8  to  8.5,  on  the  bell  at  the  Town  Hall, 
from  Michaelmas  to  Lady  Day. 

At  Bampton,  Oxon,  it  was  rung  every 
night  at  8  for  a  few  minutes  on  the  third 
bell  (now  the  fifth,  the  ring  having  been 
augmented  from  six  to  eight  in  1906)  as  late 
as  1890.  Not  having  resided  there  since  the 
last -mentioned  year,  I  cannot  say  for  certain 
if  the  custom  is  still  retained. 

I  was  informed  a  few  days  ago  by  a  resi- 
dent at  Brackley  that  it  is  still  rung  at 
Buckingham  ;  the  latter  town  is  only 
eight  miles  distant  from  the  former.  The 
same  person  also  stated  that  those  were 
the  only  two  places  for  many  miles  around 
where  the  Curfew-  is  still  kept  up. 

In  Mr.  A.  H.  Cocks's  'Church  Bells  of 
Bucks,'  published  in  1897,  a  few  places  where 
it  was  rung  at  that  date  are  mentioned. 
The  following  extracts  are  taken  from  that 
book  : — 

"At  Buckingham  from  Michaelmas  Day  to  Lady 
Day  the  fifth  is  rung  for  about  5  minutes  at  6  A.M., 
and  the  common  tradition  exists  here  of  a  person 
who  was  lost  finding  out  his  or  her  whereabouts  on 
hearing  a  bell,  and  leaving  money  for  this  ringing 
to  be  continued  in  perpetuity  through  the  dark 
half  of  the  year.  Rung  again  as  the  Curfew  at 
8  P.M. 


218 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [ii  s.  vn.  MAK.  is,  1913. 


"On  Shrove  Tuesday  the  seventh  is  rung  for 
about  10  minutes,  as  Pancake  Bell,  some  time 
between  10A.M.  and  noon,  usually  from  11.50  A.M. 
to  12  noon. 

"At  Winslow  the  Curfew  is  still  rung  on  the 
fifth  bell  from  Michaelmas  to  Lady  Day. 

"At  Newport  Pagnell  the  fifth  is  rung  every 
weekday  throughout  the  year  at  8  P.M. 

"  At  Chesham  on  the  third  bell  every  evening  at 
8,  from  the  first  Sunday  after  New  Michaelmas 
Day  until  the  Saturday  preceding  the  10th  of  March. 
The  day  of  the  month  is  now  added  at  the  end." 

I  hope  to  send  a  few  more  particulars 
later.  L.  H.  CHAMBERS. 

Amersham. 

The  Curfew,  so  called,  is  rung  at  St. 
Martin's  Parish  Church  of  Fenny  Stratford 
from  11  Oct.  to  25  March  at  8  P.M.,  the 
Lord  of  the  Manor  paying  17.  per  annum  to 
the  ringer,  whose  duty  it  is  to  perform 
this  service  regularly.  As  Fenny  Stratford 
was  without  bells  or  a  tower  to  hang  them 
in  after  the  destruction  of  the  church  of 
SS.  Margaret  and  Catherine,  temp.  Edward 
VI.,  until  the  building  of  St.  Martin's  Church, 
a  period  of  about  200  years,  it  is  plain  that 
the  Curfew  bell  is  a  revival.  Dr.  Browne 
Willis,  F.S.A..  who  was  instrumental  in 
building  the  church  in  1726,  refers  to  the 
great  bell  in  his  MS.  B.  52  (Bodleian  Library): 

"  Dedit  viginti  Libras  in  acquisitionem  magnse 
oampanae  pulsanda  in  concionibus  Funeribus  et  in 
hora  octava  nocturna  antique  vocat  curfew  bell." 

It  is  more  likely  a  reminder  of  the  evening 
Ave  or  Angelus. 

In  1905  an  unsuccessful  attempt  was 
made  to  repudiate  the  payment  of  the  yearly 
17.  above  mentioned.  Under  the  "  Parish 
Award  "  a  field  called  Bell  Close  was  awarded 
to  the  Lord  of  the  Manor  in  consideration 
of  a  perpetual  rent  of  17.,  the  money  in 
question.  WILLIAM  BBADBROOKE. 

"  Bletchley. 

[MR.  W.  G.  WILLIS  WATSON  also  thanked  for 
reply.] 

JOCKEY  DOCTORS  (11  S.  iv.  470 ;  v.  517). — 
In  my  original  query,  which  was  resp  onded  to 
by  MR.  ALAN  STEWART,  I  expressed  the 
belief  that  the  creation  of  "  jockey  doctors  " 
arose  with  Charles  II.  According  to  Wadd, 
however,  whom  I  quote  below,  the  sovereign 
responsible  for  this  innovation  was  not 
Charles  II.,  but  George  II.  : — 

"  1740.  King  George  II.  used  to  m  ake  a  great 
number  of  Doctors  of  Physic  when  he  went  to  New- 
market. These,  by  way  of  joke,  were  called 
'Jockey  Doctors.'  Qu.  ?  Can  any  medical  man  be 
quoted  who  signed  himself  M.D.  created  in  this 
manner?"— '  Mems,  Maxims,  and  Memories,'  by 
William  Wadd,  F.L.S.,  Surgeon  Extraordinary  to 
George  IV.  (London,  8vo,  1827.) 

S.   D.  CLIPPINGDALE,  M.D. 


0it 


Calendar  of  Entries  in  the  Papal  Registers  relating 
to  Great  Britain.  —  Papal  Betters.  Vol.  IX. 
A.D.  1431-1447.  Prepared  by  J.  A.  Twemlow. 
(Stationery  Office.) 

THE  main  body  of  the  documents  printed  in  the 
volume  before  us  is  drawn  from  the  years  1437-47, 
i.e.,  from  the  second  half  of  the  pontificate  of 
Eugenius  IV.,  those  of  the  first  half  having  been 

Krinted  in  vol.  yiii.  of  this  Calendar.  One  Register, 
owever  (ccclxiv.),  contains  papers  which  belong  to 
the  earlier  period,  whence  it  is  that  the  time 
covered  by  these  pages  extends  backwards  to  1431. 

The   matters    concerned    are     the    usual    ones  : 
absolutions  and  rehabilitations,   dispensations  on 
account  of  illegitimacy  or    to  marry  -within    the 
prohibited  degrees,  indulgences,  grants  of  benefices, 
and  mandates  of  different  kinds.     Among  the  many 
indults  the  most  interesting  is  that  to  William  de 
Oldhallin  1443  "to  have  ......  mass  celebrated  before 

daybreak  or  at  one  o'clock,"  the  latter  alternative 
being  a  somewhat  rare  privilege,  of  which  another 
instance  does  not  occur  in  this  Calendar,  but  which, 
a  foot-note  informs  the  reader,  is  enjoyed  by  the 
Carmelites,  and  is  a  matter  of  common  practice  at 
Naples. 

Included  here  are  the  letters  of  confirmation  and 
approbation  from  Eugenius  to  Henry  VI.  upon  the 
founding  of  Eton  College,  with  the  grant  to  Provost 
and  scholars  to  have  a  common  chest  and  seal,  and 
to  wear  at  divine  office*!  and  in  the  university  a 
habit  assigned  by  the  King  and  an  almuce  of  grey. 
Other  letters  provide  for  the  administration 
of  the  sacraments  at  King's  College,  Cambridge, 
and  empower  persons  who  study  therein  to  deal 
with  their  benefices  conveniently. 

Among  the  mandates  dealing  with  the  affairs  of 
religious  houses,  an  interesting  one  is  that  on  behalf 
of  Walter  Meone,  priest  of  the  diocese  of 
Winchester,  whom  Peter  de  Monte,  doctor  of 
canon  law  and  apostolic  notary,  is  ordered  to 
absolve  from  excommunication  and  declare  to  be 
not  bound  to  the  observance  of  the  Premonstra- 
tensian  rule.  Meone,  "in  or  about  his  eleventh 
year,  had  been  induced,  or  rather  seduced,  by  the 
suasions  and  blandishments  of  a  certain  Thomas," 
to  enter  the  monastery  at  Dureford  ;  had  been 
compelled  by  threats  on  the  part  of  the  abbot, 
against  his  will  and  the  will  of  his  parents,  to  take 
the  habit  ;  and  had  been  promoted  to  minor  orders. 
At  the  first  opportunity  he  left  the  monastery,  but, 
desiring  priesthood,  returned  to  it  again—  under 
distinct  protest  that  he  was  not  thereby  returning 
to  the  rule.  He  was  ordained,  once  more  went 
back  to  the  world,  and  ministered  in  a  secular  habit 
as  a  priest,  incurring  thus  the  excommunication 
from  which  the  Pope  hereby  relieved  him. 

The  difficulties  between  the  religious  and  secular 
clergy  are  illustrated  —  among:  other  instances—  by 
the  faculty  granted  to  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury 
to  exhort  and  monish  those  abbots  and  priors  of 
England  who  "wear  the  mitre  and  pastoral  staff 
and  publicly  bless  the  people  like  bishops,"  and 
those  priors  and  others  who,  without  having  the 
requisite  exemption,  fail  in  the  observances  of 
respect  due  to  a  bishop  on  his  coming  among 
them,  and  walk  side  by  side  with  him,  claiming 
equal  honour. 


ii  s.  VIL  MAR.  is,  1913.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


The  glimpses  into  the  general  life  of  the  time  are 
both  numerous  and  highly  interesting.  Thus  we 
have  the  Pope  threatening  with  excommunication 
certain  "sons  of  iniquity"  in  the  town  of  Leo- 
minster  who  were  wont  so  to  defile  the  waters  of 
Pinsley  Brook  ("Le  Pyndesuclye  ")  that  the  Bene- 
dictine abbot  and  convent  of  the  monastery  of 

the  town  of  Redyng  "at  times shrink  from 

preparing  their  food  and  drink  therewith,  where- 
fore they  are  often  rendered  unfit  to  exercise 
divine  offices";  and,  to  take  another  example, 
we  have  a  mandate  to  certain  abbots  in  the 
diocese  of  Worcester  exempting  the  inhabitants 
of  Cow  Honeybourne  from  going  in  procession  on 
Whitsuri  Tuesday  to  the  Benedictine  monastery  of 
Evesham.  They  had  been  wont  to  do  this  -one 
person  from  every  house— with  cross  erect  and 
banners,  the  three  miles  from  their  town  to  the 
monastery,  in  order  to  make  the  offering  of  a 
farthing  each  ;  and,  meeting  with  other  processions 
wending  along  with  a  like  purpose,  had  quarrelled 
and  fought  with  these  for  the  honour  of  taking 
the  lead,  whence  had  occurred  such  mutilations  and 
homicides  that  for  the  past  twenty-six  years  the 
procession  had  been  discontinued. 

Of  the  dispensations  to  marry  the  most  interesting 
is  the  mandate  sent,  upon  Henry  VI.'s  petition,  to 
the  English  archbishops  to  dispense  him  to  contract 
marriage  with  any  woman  of  suitable  rank,  seeing 
that,  "on  account  of  the  divers  impediments  which 
exist  between  him  and  other  Christian  kings  and 
princes,  it  is  impossible  for  him  to  marry  one  of  their 
daughters  or  nieces  without  having  recourse  to  the 
Apostolic  See."  Abuses  of  the  right  of  sanctuary 
—  especially  at  "the  Benedictine  monastery  of 
St.  Peter,  Westminster,"  and  "  the  collegiate  church 
of  St.  Martin  le  Grand  " — are  dealt  with  in  a  man- 
date drawn  from  the  Pope  by  a  complaint  of  the 
King's  that  ill-doers  of  all  sorts  were  living  there 
for  a  long  time,  "  not  without  scandal  and  corrup- 
tion," and  causing  among  religious  and  other  honest 
men  evils  which  were  daily  increasing. 


Not  least  valuable,  as  affording  insight  into  the 
contemporary  state  of  things,  are  the  indulgences,, 
with  the  mention  of  a  few  of  which  we  may  close 
our  all  too  brief  remarks  upon  a  deeply  fascinating, 
volume.  In  1445  the  Pope,"  having  learned  that  at 
the  town  of  Newport  (villam  in  remotiori  parte 

Wallie  ac  in  limitipus  terre  consistentem) there 

is  a  certain  stone  bridge,  greatand  sumptuously  built, 
under  which  the  water  of  the  sea  ebbs  ana  flows1 

daily  in  great  abundance but  that  the  said  town 

haslonscbeen  diminished  in  its  inhabitants  and  means 
by  pestilences  and  divers  other  sinister  events, 
so  that  it  is  feared  that  unless  help  be  forthcoming: 
the  said  bridge  will  go  to  ruin,"  grants  diverse 
relaxation  of  enjoined  penance  to  penitents  who 
visit  the  spot  and  give  alms  for  its  repair ;  and" 
similar  benefit  is  offered  to  those  who,  on  the- 
principal  feasts  of  the  year  and  certain  other  days,, 
visit  and  bestow  alms  upon  an  "  Augustiniani 
monastery  of  St.  Mary  the  Virgin  without  the 
walls  of  London,"  where  was  "a  hospital  of  poor 
sisters  in  which  the  poor  and  sick  and  other 
miserable  persons  are  kindly  received  and  refreshed,, 
and  children  .and  pregnant  women  cared  for,  and 
many  other  pious  works  of  charity  done  by  the- 
mistress  and  sisters,  wherefore  the  faithful  of  those 
parts  have  a  singular  devotion  to  the  church  of  the 
said  monastery  and  to  the  said  hospital,  to  whose 
said  mistress  and  sisters  certain  revenues  have  been 
assigned,  which  are  not  enough."  We  hear  of 
miracles  performed  at  the  chapel  of  St.  Mary  Graces- 
at  Glasgow  ;  at  a  chapel  of  St.  Andrew  at  Stalham, 
"  at  which  John  Kylburna  hermit  has  long  dwelt" ; 
and  at  the  chapel  of  Stayner  in  the  diocese  of 
York,  in  which  last  is  "quedam  beate  et  gloriose- 
virginis  Marie  imago  depicta."  What,  one  would1 
like  to  be  told,  is  the  last  that  is  known  of  that 
picture  ? 

The  Irish  entries  during  these  years  are  frequent 
and  of  considerable  importance.  There  are  ten 
instances  of  deprivation  of  adherents  to  the  Council 
of  Basel  after  the  Pope's  removal  to  Ferrara. 


THE  Annual  Catalogue  of  Messrs.  Longmans, 
just  published,  contains  the  following  illustration, 
which  will  inter- 
est our  readers, 
the  firm  having 
kindly  lent  the 
block  for  our 
use.  It  is  the 
earliest  known 
sign  of  Messrs. 
Longmans, 
Green  and 
Company,  and 
is  copied  from 
the  title  -  page 
of  a  book  pub- 
lished in  1726. 
The  business 
was  founded  by 
Thomas  Long- 
man in  1724. 

The  Catalogue 
is  a  model  of 
what  such  cata- 
logues should 
be.  It  is  divided 
into  sections — the  books  being  classified  under 
subject-headings  —  and  has  a  full  index.  It 
abounds  with  names  that  are  "familiar  in  our 


mouths  as   household  words.' 
find   Colenso's    '  Arithmetic,' 


Among  these  we 
book  that  from 
its  first  publica- 
tion in  184O 
doub  tless 
brought  upon 
schoolboys  more 
pains  and  penal- 
ties than  any 
single  book  pub- 
lished before 
or  since ;  and 
Macaulay's 
'  Hi  s  t  ory  of 
England,'  which 
gave  to  the  rea  d- 
ing  of  history 
a  charm  before 
unknown. 

The  last  por- 
tion  of  the 
Catalogue  is  de- 
voted to  South 
African  publi- 
cations issued 
by  the  firm.. 
These  number  nearly  one  hundred  and  fifty,  show- 
ing the  great  increase  there  has  been  of  recent 
years  in  school-books  for  South  Africa. 


220 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,      [ii  s.  VIL  MAR.  15, 1913. 


Boole-Prices  Current.   Vol.  XXVII.  Part  I.    (Elliot 
Stock.) 

THESE  Parts,  like  catalogues  of  old  books,  are 
always  to  us  delightful  reading,  though  here  we  get 
to  know  the  prices  paid  by  booksellers,  and  in  the 
latter  the  prices  we  ourselves  have  to  pay.  There 
lias  been  much  said  about  the  large  profits  which 
antiquarian  booksellers  make,  but,  except  in  special 
finds,  we  do  not  think  this  to  be  the  case,  and  a 
book  may  be  stocked  for  a  long  time  (perhaps  for 
years)  before  a  purchaser  is  found.  Among  old 
favourites  in  the  present  Part  we  note  the  original 
Pickering's  Aldine  Poets,  1839,  30Z. :  Gardiner's 
•'England,'  original  Library  Edition,  271.  ;  the  first 
•edition  of  Keats' s  '  Lamia,  Isabella,  The  Eve  of 
•St.  Agnes,  and  Other  Poems,'  39Z. ;  La  Fontaine, 
1762,  23/. :  first  edition  of  *  Far  from  the  Madding 
'Crowd,'  SI.  10s.,  and  a  set  of  Hardy  in  38  vols.,  42Z. ; 
•Captain  Marryat's  Works,  71  vols.,  first  editions, 
bound  by  Riviere,  611.  ;  and  Borrow's  Works, 
17  vols.,  247.;  while  in  the  original  boards  'The 
Zincali'sold  for  12£.  5*.,  'The  Bible  in  Spain'  for 
61.  6s.,  'Romany  Rye'  for  6Z.,  and  '  Wild  Wales' 
for  11  5.9.  First  editions  of  Dickens,  George  Eliot, 
the  Brontes,  and  George  Meredith  keep  up  in  price ; 
.and  there  are  some  beautiful  Horse. 

The  largest  amount  realized  was  for  a  choice 
illuminated  manuscript  on  vellum,  '  Chroniques 
d'Angleterre,'  S«c.  XV.,  1,640?.  The  next  highest 
price  was  given  for  collections  of  plates  of  Freude- 
berg  and  Moreau  "pour  servir  k  1'Histoire  des 
Mosurs  et  du  Costume  des  Francais  dans  le  dix- 
huitieme  siecle,  1774  et  1776,"  OOOL 

A  foot-note  to  the  Folk -Lore  Society's  Publica- 
tions states  :  "  The  term  '  Folk-Lore '  was  suggested 
bv  an  anonymous  writer  (?  W.  J.  Thorns)  in  The 
Athenceum  of  August  22,  1846."  We  thought  it  was 
-generally  known  that  our  founder  coined  the  word. 
We  have  his  own  authority  for  it  on  the  back  of  his 
-carte-de-visite  which  he  gave  us,  and  which  we 
reproduced  in  our  Jubilee  Number  : — 

If  You  would  fain  know  more 

Of  him  whose  Photo  here  is, 
He  coined  the  word  Folk-Lore 

And  started  Notes  <fc  Queries. 


MESSRS.  BELL  <fe  SONS  send  us  four  more  volumes 
of  their  delightful  edition  of  Trollope's  novels,  being 
the  Phineas  Finn  series.  This  edition  should 
bring  about  a  Trollope  revival,  especially  with  such 
an  attractive  Introduction  as  Mr.  Frederic  Harrison 
provides.  He  reckons  the  Finn  series  among 
Trollope's  best  work,  and  we  are  inclined  to  agree 
with  him.  Phineas,  the  handsome  Irishman,  with 
his  personal  charm,  wildly  beloved  by  women,  pitch- 
forked into  office  while  a  mere  youth,  should  alone 
"be  sufficient  to  attract  readers:  "Women  of  rank 
contend  as  to  who  shall  give  him  their  friendship, 
their  love,  or  their  fortunes.  He  becomes  the  talk 
of  the  town  ;  he  is  tried  for  his  life ;  a  sensational 
scene  saves  him  from  the  gallows."  In  these  pages 
the  inner  life  of  the  governing  classes  of  fifty  years 
ago  is  vividly  depicted,  while  the  scenes  in  the 
House  of  Commons  are  true  to  life. 

Referring  to  Trollope's  other  works,  Mr.  Harrison 
marvels  "  how  the  burly  busy  Post  Office  inspector 
we  used  to  meet  in  clubs,  or  in  the  saddle,  ever  came 
to  pry  into  the  very  souls  of  Bishops,  Canons,  and 


curates,  into  the  heart  of  a  demure  country  girl  or  a 
society  beauty — he  who  had  never  seen  more  than 
the  outside  of  a  cathedral  cloister,  or  of  a  Duchess's 
drawing-room."  While  with  regard  to  'Phineas' 
he  asks :  "  Where  did  he  learn  the  secrets  of  a 
Minister's  Cabinet,  how  did  lie  know  the  ways  of 
the  lobbies  as  well  as  any  Whip  of  many  sessions? ' 
Mr.  Harrison  writes  of  Trollope's  accuracy  with 
enthusiasm  ;  he  has  not,  however,  been  content  with 
his  own  opinion,  but  has  sought  from  others  having 
special  knowledge,  and  lawyers  have  told  him  "that 
Trollope's  books  are  almost  the  only  novels  free 
from  gross  blunders  in  law." 

Church  and  Manor  :  a  Study  in  English  Economic 
History.  By  Sidney  Oldall  Addy.  (Allen 
&  Sons.) 

IN  this  book,  which  contains  a  great  deal  of  high 
interest  in  the  way  of  curious  facts,  Mr.  Addy 
sets  out  to  prove  a  revolutionary  theory  —  the 
identity,  throughout  England,  not  to  say  through- 
out Europe,  of  the  ecclesiastical  benefice  and  the 
manor,  the  manor  house  and  the  church,  and  the 
lord  and  the  priest.  It  is  a  theory  which,  like  a 
change  of  light,  has  the  fascination  of  setting  fami- 
liar matters  in  a  new  relief,  and  it  is  clear  that 
the  writer  has  yielded  to  that  fascination  without 
sufficiently  considering  the  relation  between  the 
evidence  for  his  ideas  and  the  evidence  for  the 
customary  view  of  the  Church  and  the  world. 
Throughout  he  brings  forward  nothing  but 
isolated  examples  to  support  his  preconception  ; 
he  does  not  mention,  still  less  deal  with,  the 
mass  of  examples  and  arguments  which  tell — 
fatally,  we  think — the  other  way.  Even  in  his 
own  statements,  too,  there  is  a  confusedness  which 
makes  it  difficult  often  to  gather  the  exact  force 
which  he  desires  them  to  have. 

While  we  are  unable  to  follow  Mr.  Addy  to  his 
main  conclusions,  it  is  but  fair  to  repeat  that  the 
book  gives  evidence  of  close  and  careful  learning, 
and  as  to  matters  of  detail  is  full  of  pleasantly 
imparted  instruction. 


WE  have  received  the  following  from  the 
Oxford  University  Press:— "Mr.  Henry  Frowde, 
the  publisher  to  the  University  of  Oxford,  is  at  his 
own  wish  retiring  on  31  March,  after  thirty-nine 
years'  active  work  as  manager  of  the  London  busi- 
ness of  the  Oxford  University  Press.  Mr.  Humphrey 
Milford,  who  has  for  some  years  been  associated 
with  Mr.  Frowde,  has  been  appointed  as  his  suc- 
cessor. Though  Mr.  Frowde  is  retiring  from  the 
active  supervision  of  business  at  Amen  Corner,  he 
will,  it  is  understood,  be  available  for  consultation, 
so  that  his  knowledge  and  experience  will  not  be 
lost  to  the  Press." 

Mr.  Frowde  retires  with  our  earnest  desire  that 
he  may  long  enjoy  his  well-earned  rest.  The 
enthusiasm  with  which  he  has  worked  during 
the  forty  years  he  has  been  the  manager  of  the 
London  departments  of  the  Oxford  Press  is  well 
known,  and  the  interest  he  has  taken  in  'N.  &  Q.' 
has  been  frequently  shown  in  our  columns. 

Mr.  Milford,  who  succeeds  him,  has  been  con- 
nected with  the  Oxford  Press  for  thirteen  years, 
and  edited  Cowper  in  the  "Oxford  Poets,"  and 
Clough  in  the  "Oxford  Library  of  Prose  and 
Poetry."  He  has  our  hearty  good  wishes. 


ii  s.  VIL  MAK.  22,  i9i3.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  MARCH  S3,  1913. 


CONTENTS.— No.  169. 

NOTES  :— Sir  John  Gilbert,  J.  F.  Smith,  and  '  The  London 
Journal,'  221— Lamb  on  Wordsworth's  'To  Joanna,'  223 

Inscriptions  at  St.  James's,  Piccadilly,  224— Communion 

Plate  in  Museums— Tong  Church  Treasure—"  Vadet,"  225 
—The  "Peccavi"  Pun— First  Editions  of  Sheridan,  226— 
"  Star-ypoiniing,"  227. 

•QUERIES :— Rev.  T.  D.  Fosbroke  and  Watertight  Com- 
partments—Kennedy  Family—'  A  Mirror  for  Short-hand 
Writers '— '  Great  Historical  Picture  of  the  Siege  of  Acre ' 
—Living  Latin— Portraits  of  an  Actress,  227— Rev.  H.  De 
Foe  Baker— W.  Carr,  Artist— "Furdall"—"  Lucasia"— 
"Nut"— English  and  Danish  Ogre-Stories— ' The  Old 
Man's  Legacy '  —  Foreign  Authors  —  Col.  Drake  —  "  A 
wyvern  part-per-pale  addressed,"  228— "  Hypergamy"— 
Author  Wanted  —  Paulett  of  Andover  —  Sir  Edward 
Hitchins— Col.  E.  W.  Bray  —  Rear- Admiral  Robinson— 
Sibbering— Andre  Chewier  in  London— Bettisfield  Park— 
"  Do  you  come  from  Topsham  ? " — Anecdotes— Markland, 
229— Mr.  B.  Bridget— Zodiac  Club— Ling  Family,  230. 

REPLIES :— Chan  trey,  230— Botany— St  Bridget's  Bower, 
Kent— Medal— Prebendaries  of  Weighton,  York  Minster 
—Sheridan's  'School  for  Scandal'— History  of  Churches 
in  Situ,  231 — Onions  planted  with  Roses— Simpson  and 
Locock,  232— Petronius,  Cap.  LXXXI.— Pagan  Customs 
and  Institutions — Fire  -  Ritual— 'Margiana' :  Name  of 
Author  Wanted,  233  —  Inscription  at  Wetheral,  234— 
British  Gallery— Musgrave  Family— J.  Davy  Breholt— 
Armorial :  Stevenson,  235— The  Text  of  Shakespeare's 
Sonnets — Almshouses  near  the  Strand— Extraordinary 
Fountains  in  Ireland — Exciseman  Gill,  236 — Pigments— 
General  Beatson  and  the  Crimean  War— "  Morrye-house  " 
— "  Once  is  never,"  237—'  London,' '  British,'  and  '  English ' 
Catalogues— Faith-healing— J.  Erskine  :  Michael  Dahl  the 
Elder — Hart  Logan  —  Novels  in  '  Northanger  Abbey' — 
Mechanical  Piano— Octagonal  Meeting-Houses— Dominus 
Roger  Capello— "  Mad  as  a  hatter,"  238. 

UOTES  ON  BOOKS  :  —  '  Athense  Cantabrigienses '— '  A 
History  of  Banstead  in  Surrey'— 'Dr.  Arne  and  "Rule, 
Britannia"' — 'The  Antiquary' — 'The  Imprint' — 'News* 
paper  Press  Directory.' 

Booksellers'  Catalogues. 


Jitries* 

SIR     JOHN    GILBERT,    J.     F.     SMITH, 
AND    'THE    LONDON    JOURNAL.' 

I  BEAD  MB.  HEBBEBT  B.  CLAYTON'S  note 
on  'Sir  John  Gilbert  as  Illustrator'  (US. 
iv.  521)  with  great  interest.  I  can  add 
my  testimony  to  the  enthusiasm  with  which 
Smith's  romances  and  Gilbert's  illustra- 
tions were  received,  not  only  by  the 
growing-up,  but  the  grown-up,  some  fifty 
years  ago.  My  friend  the  late  Thomas 
Fowke  the  sculptor  told  me  that  he  took 
in  The  London  Journal  for  years,  simply  for 
Gilbert's  illustrations — he  never  read  a 
word  of  the  stories. 

Though  I  had  myself  great  admiration 
for  the  illustrations,  it  was  many  years 
before  I  knew  the  name  of  the  illustrator. 
I  remember  that  when  Fowke  told  me, 
he  added  that  a  boy  was  sent  down  to 
Gilbert's  at  Blackheath  with  the  portion 
of  the  story  for  the  next  number  of  The 
London  Journal,  and  that  Gilbert  read  it, 


drew  his  illustration  straight  on  the  wood- 
block, and  gave  it  to  the  boy  to  take  back 
with  him  ! 

The  individuality  of  each  character  in 
Gilbert's  illustrations  was  always  recogniz- 
able without  the  slightest  doubt.  If  a  new 
person  was  brought  in,  we  wondered,  from 
the  drawing,  what  part  he  (or  she)  was 
going  to  play  in  the  story.  How  unmistak- 
able throughout  '  The  Woman  and  her 
Master '  were  the  old  villain  Ned  Cantor, 
whose  character  could  be  realized  almost 
without  reading  the  story,  and  the  poor 
downtrodden  victim  his  wife  !  Then  all  the 
surroundings,  whether  indoors  or  outdoors, 
seemed  to  fit  the  characters. 

Having  read  one  story,  I  wanted  to 
go  backwards  and  see  the  previous  ones, 
''  Minnigrey  '  and  '  The  Will  and  the  Way.' 
It  would  be  difficult  to  procure  those  num- 
bers in  the  present  day,  but  it  was  easy 
sixty  years  ago.  Then  the  booksellers  in 
Holywell  Street  (renamed  Booksellers'  Row 
by  the  inhabitants,  though  the  name  never 
had  any  official  recognition)  kept  outside 
their  shops  piles  of  loose  back  numbers  of 
all  the  popular  periodicals,  which  were  sold 
at  four  a  penny.  Many  hours  did  I  spend 
in  searching  the  piles  of  The  London  Journal 
for  the  particular  numbers  wanted.  The 
Journal  was  one  of  the  works  I  referred  to 
on  6  Oct.,  1877.* 

In  his  '  Glances  back  through  Seventy 
Years,'  published  in  1893,  my  old  friend 
Henry  Vizetelly  says  : — 

"  When  the  proprietor  of  The  London  Journal 
came  across  J.  F.  Smith  he  had  failed  as  a  three- 
volume  novelist,  f  But  the  success  of  '  Minnigrey ' 
was  so  enormous  that  it  raised  the  circulation  to 
half  a  million  copies — an  unheard-of  number  in  the 
days  when  cheap  publications  were  heavily  handi- 
capped with  a  paper  duty  which  positively  doubled 
the  price  of  the  material  they  were  printed  on.  % 

*  The  article  (5  S.  viii.  272)  was  on  Highwayman 
literature  and  Henry  Downes  Miles,  as  to  whom 
a  question  was  asked  by  MR.  CLEMENT  SHORTER, 
27  Jan.,  1912  (11  S.  v.  69)',  and  replied  to  on  p.  133. 
On  looking  now  at  the  illustrations  to  Miles's 
'  Dick  Turpin,'  1  think  more  of  them  than  I  used 
to  do.  They  are  no  doubt  rough,  but  they  appear 
to  me  to  be  vigorous  and  full  of  life,  and  the 
execution  as  good  as  artist  and  wood  engraver 
could  afford  to  put  into  them  at  the  low  price 
they  were  probably  paid. 

t  There  are  no  three- volume  novels  under  Smith's 
name  in  the  National  Library  Catalogue,  nor  any 
except  those  republished  from  The  London  Journal. 
It  would  be  interesting  to  know  the  titles  of  these 
failures. 

+  The  London  Journal  was  dated  a  fortnight  in 
advance  of  the  actual  day  of  publication.  I  was 
told  at  the  time  this  was  to  avoid  payment  of  the 
duty.  What  duty,  then,  does  Vizetelly  refer  to? 


223 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,      [ii  s.  vn.  MAR.  22, 1913. 


"  Eventually  John  Cassell  enticed  Smith  away, 
but  kept  the  affair  a  profound  secret.  Smith,  who 
always  wrote  his  weekly  instalment  of  '  copy '  at 
The  'London  Journal  office,  chanced  to  be  in  the 
middle  of  a  story.*  In  this  dilemma  he  decided 
upon  bringing  the  tale  to  a  sudden  close,  and  to 
accomplish  this  artistically  he  took  the  principal 
characters  to  America,  and  blew  them  all  up  on 
board  a  Mississippi  steamboat.  He  then  handed 
his  '  oopy '  to  the  boy  in  waiting,  proud  of  having 
solved  a  troublesome  difficulty." 

The  interesting  memoir  of  Sir  John 
Gilbert  in  the  '  Dictionary  of  National  Bio- 
graphy '  (Supplement,  vol.  ii.  p.  276)  implies 
that  he  had  the  wood  engraver  at  his  house. 
It  says  : — 

"  Gilbert  would  first  sketch  the  whole  subject 
very  slightly  in  ink,  and  then  complete  the  draw- 
ing in  sections,  unscrewing  each  portion  of  the 
composite  block  of  boxwood  as  it  was  finished,  and 
passing  it  on  to  the  engraver,  while  he  continued 
his  work  on  the  next  piece  of  wood,  with  a  perfect 
recollection  of  its  relation  to  the  whole  design."f 

"  A  complete  set  of  these  woodcuts  [from  The 
London  Journal],  very  superior  as  works  of  art  to 
the  fiction  which  gave  rise  to  them,  was  preserved 
by  Gilbert  himself,  and  presented  to  the  Guildhall 
Library.  The  British  Museum  also  possesses  proofs 
of  the  woodcuts  to  four  novels  published  in  The 
London  Journal  from  1852  to  1854." 

The  Guildhall  Library  has  now  only  two 
folio  volumes  of  prints  cut  out  from  the 
Journal,  and,  unfortunately,  they  are  not 
proofs,  and  are  far  from  being  complete. 

So  far  as  I  can  make  out,  Smith's  stories 
began  with  *  Stanfield  Hall '  in  the  number 
dated  19  May,  1849. 

The  first  number  of  The  London  Journal 
— which  appeared  on  1  March,  1845 — has 
an  illustration,  nicely  done,  signed  "  G. 
Stiff  del.  et  sculp."  He  was,  I  presume,  the 
starter  of  The  London  Journal,  but  Mr. 
Boase  in  '  Modern  English  Biography  '  says 
he  bought  it  in  1844.  The  first  long  story 
seems  to  be  'The  Mysteries  of  the  Inquisi- 
tion,' by  G.  W.  M.  Reynolds,  of  whom  there 
is  a  notice  in  an  article  entitled  '  Biographical 
Sketches  of  Living  Authors  ' — 29  Nov.,  1845. 

I  thought  at  first  that  Gilbert  got  a  good 
hint  of  the  sort  of  thing  wanted  from  the 
clever  French  illustrations  to  '  Martin  the 
Foundling,'  by  Eugene  Sue,  reprinted  in  The 
London  Journal  in  1847,  but  when  I  come 
to  Gilbert's  first  illustrations  I  find  this  is 
not  so.  In  fact,  I  doubt  if  Gilbert  ever 
saw  the  French  illustrations. 


*  It  is  remarkable  that  both  author  and  artist 
worked  in  the  same  offhand  way.  Smith's  facility 
of  composition  was  equal  to  Gilbert's. 

t  This  refers  to  large  woodcuts,  such  as  the 
whole-  or  even  double-page  illustrations  of  The 
Illustrated  London  News. 


Up  to  5  Aug.,  1848,  the  editor  had  bee 
chiefly  satisfied  with  translations  from  tl 
French.  In  this  number  began  'Gidec 
Giles,'  by  Thomas  Miller,  with  an  excellei 
illustration  of  three  men  in  the  taprooi 
of  an  inn,  which  struck  me  as  worthy  < 
Gilbert  and  his  engraver.  This  novel  he 
been  previously  published  separately  in  184 
The  next  illustration  is  somewhat  stiffe 
but  is  juvenile  Gilbertian,  and  it  reveals 
Christian  name  I  had  wanted — that  of  Walti 
Gorway,  the  engraver.  The  third  is  al* 
Gilbertian,  but  not  so  well  engraved,  b 
Greenway  D.  Wright. 

The  next  volume  (vii.)  has.  several  goo 
portraits,  notably  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Charl< 
Kean  and  Mrs.  Keeley,  none  of  which,  pr< 
bably,  has  ever  been  reproduced.  Thei 
are  also  capital  views  of  English  churche 
and  I  noticed  particularly  a  long  accoun 
with  illustration,  of  St.  George's  Roma 
Catholic  Cathedral,  Lambeth  Road,  in  whic 
everybody  receives  honourable  mention  02 
cept  the  architect,  who  is  not  even  namec 
On  p.  369  is  a  drawing  of  the  chance 
taken  expressly  for  The  London  Journal. 

On  p.  105  (vol.  vii.)  we  come  to  an  illui 
tration  that  looks  like  Gilbert's,  but  diffei 
from  his  usual  work  on  account  of  its  bein 
engraved  by  another  hand  ;  in  the  next  TV 
are  undoubtedly  with  Gilbert  again.  '  Gideo 
Giles  '  came  to  an  end  on  30  Dec.,  184: 
I  am  convinced  that  all  the  illustrations  1 
it  are  Gilbert's,  and  I  should  also  think  1: 
settled  the  titles  descriptive  of  the  scene. 

I  do  not  find  Gilbert  again  until  3  Marcl 
1849  (vol.  viii.  p.  401),  when  there  is 
splendid  illustration  by  him  to  Thorn* 
Miller's  '  Godfrey  Malvern.'  The  cut  occi 
pies  half  a  page,  double  the  size  of  previoi 
ones.  This  size  was  continued,  and  the  ci 
put  on  the  front  page.  As  was  usual,  it  W£ 
not  signed  by  Gilbert ;  nor,  as  was  unusua 
by  the  engraver. 

With  the  issue  dated  19  May,  184 
(No.  221,  vol.  ix.  p.  161),  begins  '  Stanfiel 
Hall,'  by  J.  F.  Smith,  author  of  '  TJr. 
Jesuit,'*  &c.,  with  a  fine  series  of  Gilbert 


*  I  have  often  wondered  where  Smith's  '  Jesuii 
appeared,  for  there  are  several  publications  entitle 
*  The  Jesuit,'  but  only  one  three  -  volume  nove 
which  Halkett  and  Laing  wrongly  ascribe  to  <k( 
Spindler,"  probably  following  (or  were  theyfollowe 
by?)  the  National  Library  Catalogue.  The  enti 
in  the  latter  has  been  corrected,  at  my  suggestioi 
to  J.  F.  Smith.  Karl  Spindler  wrote  a  '  Jesuit,'  bi 
very  little  examination  sufficed  to  convince  me  ths 
Spindler's  was  quite  a  different  work. 

Lately,  on  reading  parts  of  "  The  Jesuit  [ 
novel],  in  three  volumes,  London,  Sauriders  < 
Otley,  1832,"  I  have  no  doubt  that  it  is  Smith'i 
These  volumes  are  inscribed:  to  Lieut.  -  Co 


ii  s.  vn.  MA*.  2-2, 1913.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


223 


cuts,  though,  again,  one  seems  to  doubt 
here  and  there  whether  it  is  his  work  when 
a  different  engraver  is  employed.  '  Stan- 
field  Hall '  was  reissued  in  penny  numbers, 
and  also  republished  by  E.  Lloyd  as  a  book 
(in  1851),  with  another  artist's  illustrations. 

In  the  "  Index  "  (really  a  table  of  con- 
tents only)  of  The  London  Journal  much 
more  importance  is  attached  to  '  Gideon 
Giles  '  than  '  Stanfield  Hall,'  for  an  epitome 
of  each  chapter  of  '  Gideon  Giles  '  is  given, 
whereas  only  the  pages  are  enumerated  for 
'  Stanfield  Hall.' 

According  to  an  article  in  The  Quarterly 
Review  entitled  'Penny  Fiction'  (1890, 
vol.  clxxi.  p.  162),  "  J.  F.  Smith's  first 
success  was  achieved  in  1849  with  '  Stanfield 
Hall,'  and  by  this  and  his  other  tales  he 
founded  a  school  of  romances  which  is 
with  us  to  this  day."  The  writer  gives  a 
curious  peep  at  Smith's  habits.  He  "  was 
content  to  lead  a  queer,  disreputable,  Bo- 
hemian life."  He  "  was  unknown  among 
journalists  or  literary  men,  yet  he  had  a 
thousand  readers  where  Dickens  had  ten." 
This  clever  article,  the  authorship  of  which 
I  had  imputed  to  Henry  Vizetelly,  was  by 
the  assistant  editor  of  The  Standard,  Francis 
Hitchman,  of  whom — as  of  most  of  the 
other  persons  I  mention — a  notice  will  be 
found  in  Boase's  *  Modern  English  Bio- 
graphy.' RALPH  THOMAS. 
(To  be  continued.) 


LAMB     ON     WORDSWORTH'S 
«TO    JOANNA.' 

IN  The  Academy  of  29  Jan.,  1910  (pp.  108 
ff.),  I  remarked  upon  the  similarity  (noted 
by  Coleridge)  between  Wordsworth's  descrip- 
tion of  the  echo  of  Joanna's  laugh  and  a 
striking  passage  in  canto  xxx.  of  Drayton's 
'  Polyolbion  '  ;  and  having  mentioned  certain 
malicious  reminiscences  of  Wordsworth  in 
Frere's  '  King  Arthur  and  his  Round  Table,' 
I  went  on  to  suggest  that 

"in  so  far  as  these  various  passages  from  Drayton, 
Wordsworth,  and  Frere  have  an  ultimate  literary 
model  in  the  classics,  this  may  be  the  striking 
account,  familiar  to  every  student  of  Greek,  which 

Rushbrooke  as  a  tribute  of  gratitude  for  many  acts 
of  friendship  conferred  on  the  family  of  the  author. 
They  are  addressed  from  Augustus  Square,  Regent's 
Park.  Advertised  as  just  published  is  "  Songs  of 
the  Ocean  :  the  poetry  by  J.  F.  Smith,  Esq.,  the 
music  by  C.  N.  Mueller."  These  songs  were  pub- 
lished without  date,  but  1832  is  that  given  to  them 
in  the  National  Library  Music  Catalogue.  The 
poetry,  I  think,  justifies  my  early  notion  that  much 
of  the  poetry  at  the  head  of  the  chapters  to  Smith's 
tales  was  by  him. 


JEschylus  puts  into  the  mouth  of  Clytsemnestra, 
telling  of  the  way  in  which  the  signal  of  the  fall  of 
Troy  was  heralded  from  mountain  to  mountain* 
through  the  entire  distance  from  Ida  to  Mycene."^ 

Charles  Lamb  was  interested  in  the  poem 
of  Wordsworth,  and  I  may  add  a  reference,, 
doubtless  from  Lamb,  which  seems  to  show 
his  appreciation  of  the  lines  on  Joanna's 
laugh.  Mr.  William  Macdonald  ( '  The  Works 
of  Charles  Lamb,'  x.  362  ff.)  properly  includes, 
with  the  '  Specimens  of  English  Dramatic 
Poets  '  four  extracts  from  '  Fuimus  Troes  : 
The  True  Trojans,'  which  were  printed  in 
The  Indicator  early  in  the  year  1821.  At 
the  close  of  the  extracts  the  anonymous- 
contributor  writes  : — 

"If  we  could  believe  in  such  a  process  as  anti- 
burlesque,  one  might  imagine  that  [Wordsworth] 
had  elevated  his  well-known  passage  of  the  moun- 
tain's echoing  back  the  lady's  voice,  in  the  poem  to» 
Joanna,  from  a  perusal  of  the  exquisite  bombast 
in  another  passage  of  this  same  old  play,  where 
Mars  is  invoked  in  the  following  strains : — 

Burst,  Janus'  prison  ! 

Roar  as  thou  didst  at  Troy,  drown  8  ten  tor's  voice 
By  many  eighths,  which  Pindus  may  re-beat, 
Which  Caucasus  may  as  a  catch  repeat, 
And  Taurus  lough  the  same  :  that  pigmies  small 
May  squeak  'It  thunders,'  and  dive  into  boroughs." 

The  lines  are  from  'Fuimus  Troes,' 
Act  IV.,  near  the  beginning  of  sc.  i.  I 
have  compared  them  with  the  text  as  given 
in  Dodsley's  '  Old  English  Plays,'  ed. 
Hazlitt,  xii.  507-8. 

Mr.  Macdonald  offers  good  reasons  for 
identifying  the  contribution  to  The  Indi- 
cator as  Lamb's.  Taken  in  connexion  with 
Lamb's  letters  to  Wordsworth  of  30  Jan., 
1801,  and  February,  1801  (the  day  of  the 
month  is  missing),  the  allusion  to  Words- 
worth's poem  supplies  an  additional  clue. 

The  lines  Lamb  has  in  mind  are  these 
('  To  Joanna,'  51-65)  :— 
—When  I  had  gazed  perhaps  two  minutes'  space, 
Joanna,  looking  in  my  eyes,  beheld 
That  ravishment  of  mine,  and  laughed  aloud. 
The  Rock,  like  something  starting  from  a  sleep, 
Took  up  the  Lady's  voice,  and  laughed  again  ; 
That  ancient  Woman  seated  on  Helm-crag 
Was  ready  with  her  cavern  ;  Ham  mar-scar, 
And  the  tall  Steep  of  Silver-how,  sent  forth 
A  noise  of  laughter  ;  southern  Loughrigg  heard, 
And  Fairfield  answered  with  a  mountain  tone ; 
Helvellyn  far  into  the  clear  blue  sky 
Carried  the  Lady's  voice, — old  Skiddaw  blew 
His  speaking-trumpet ; — back  out  of  the  clouds 
Of  Glaramara  south-ward  came  the  voice  ; 
And  Kirkstone  tossed  it  from  his  misty  head. 

If  there  be  any  connexion  between  the 
echo  of  Wordsworth  and  Drayton  and  the 
fire -signal  of  ^Eschylus,  it  may  not  be  out 
of  place  to  quote  the  following  reference  to 
the  view  from  the  "  Beacon  "  behind  the 


224 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      m  s.  VH.  MAR.  22, 1913. 


town    of    Penrith,    in    Baddeley's    'English 
Lakes  '  (p.  24)  :— 

"  In  olden  times  this  was  one  of  the  beacons  in  the 
fiery  line  of  communication  between  the  Cheviots 
and  Lancashire,  though  Macaulay,  with  a  poet's 
license,  has  substituted  Skiddaw  for  its  less  pre- 
tentious but  more  accessible  little  neighbour  : — 
Till  Skiddaw  saw  the  flash  of  light  on  Gaunt's  em- 
battled pile, 

And  the  red  glare  on  Skiddaw  roused  the  burghers 
of  Carlisle* 


Ithaca,  New  York. 


LANE  COOPEK. 


INSCRIPTIONS  IN  THE  CHURCHYARD 
OF    ST.    JAMES'S,    PICCADILLY. 

(See  ante,  p.   185.) 
BETWEEN  No.  17  and  the  following  is 

THE   ENTRANCE    GATE. 

18.  Susannah,    w.    of    John    Doig,    of    this    p., 
d.  Aug.  9,  1756,  a.  65.     A  loving  wife,  a  tender 
mother,  excell'd  by  none,  and  equall'd  by  few. 
John  Doig,  d.  Jan.  2,  1766,  a.  78. 

19.  Elizabeth  Bateman,  who  from  the  age  of  17 
for  upwards  of  36  years  was  a  most  faithful  servant 
to  the  Rev.  Gerrard  Andrewes,  Dean   of   Canter- 
bury, and  Rector  of  this  parish.     Born  Jan.  27, 
1772,  d.  Jan.  21,  1843. 

20.  Mr.  Patrick  Stewart  Templeton,  d.  Dec.  8, 
1845,  a.   47.     Marianne,  his  dau.,   d.   March  30, 
1833,  a.  3  y.  10  m. 

21.  Mr.  Edward  Wilson,  of  this  p.,  d.  Sept.  11, 
1793,  a.  45.     Ann,  his  w.,  d.  Jan.  28,  1802,  a.  53. 
Alfred  Dennis   Wilson,   d.   Jan.   24,    1808,   a.    13 
months.     Mr.  Charles  Wilson,  d.  — ,  1841,  a/ (41). 
'Mrs.    Mary    Rabett,  wife    of    Charles    Wilson,   d. 
Oct.  3,  1845,  a.  48. 

22.  Ann,  w.  of  John  Allen  Olton,  of  Barbados, 
Esq.,  d.  June  12,  18 — ,  a.  — .     Also ....  husband 

23.  Mrs.     Margaret    Susanna    Shakespear,     d. 
June  7,  1815,  a.  65.     Mr.  John  Shakespear,  her 
.bro.,  d.  Nov.  2(5),  1823,  a.  71. 

24.  Mrs.  Mary  Liston,  w.  of  Mr.  John  Listen, 
-of  this  p.,  d.  June  13,  1792,  a.  (4)8.     Elizabeth 
Liston,  d.  Aug.  6,  1796,  a.  71. 

25.  Sir   Thomas   Pelham   Hayes,    Bart.,    s.    of 
«ir    John   M.    Hayes,    Bart.,    of    Old    Burlington 
Street,  d.  at  Dieppe,  Sept.  5,  1851,  a.  57.     Also 
Eliza  Margaret  Augusta,  and  Henry  William,  his 
children,  died  young,  and  were  bur.  here.     R.I.P. 

26.  Elizabeth,  w.   of  S.  W.   Fores,  of  this  p., 
d.  Dec.  16,  1797,  a.  38.     Anna  Maria,  her  dau., 
d.   Jan.   25,    1796,   a.   3   y.   6    m.     Also   Richard 
Ann  [sic],  her  s.,  d.  Oct.  25,  1830,  a.  34.     Also  the 
above  Samuel  William   Fores,    d.   Feb.   3,    1838, 
a.    77.     Jane,   his   w.,    d.   Sept.    19,  1840,  a.    67. 
Harriot  Sophia,  their  dau.,  d.  July  27,  1849,  a.  33. 

27.  (Mr.)  —  Campleman,    d.    June,  1781,  a.  77. 
Mary  Lon&ley,  d.  Feb.  23,   1790,  a.  52.     William 
Longley,  d.  Feb.  10,  1803,  a.  64.     Thomas  Andrews, 
d.  Oct.  6, 1807,  a.  46.    Mary  Longley,  d.  (17)  Sept., 
1814,  a. 52.    Susannah,  w.  of  Thomas  Andrews,  d. 
June  21,  1827,  a.  63. 

28.  — ,  s.  of  Hayden  Ridley,  d.  July  — ,  a.  (7)  y. 


EAST   WALL.       HEADSTONES. 

29.  John  Knutton,   d.   Oct.   (22),    1768,   a.   52. 
Husband    and    father    to    the    under-mentioned. 
Elizabeth,  his  w 

30.  Mr.3.  Sarah  McMillan,    of    Jermyn     Street, 
d.  Oct.  3,  1807,  a.  39.     Mary  Anne,  w.  of  Richard 
H.  McMillan,  d.  July  7,  1821,  a.  21.     Mr.   James 
McMillan,  d.    Nov.    14,    1822,    a.    60.      Mr.    Ric. 
Henry  McMillan,  d.  March  27,  1824,  a.  29. 

31.  Mr.  George  Keith,  d.  Aug.  30,  1848,  a.  54. 
Allan   Keith   McMillan,  his   gr.   s.,    d.    March   3, 
1852,  a.  10  m.    •  James  McMillan,  of  104,  Jermyn 
Street,  d.  March  24,  1844,  a.  17,  and  was  bur.  at 
Kensal  Green.     Emeline  Sarah,  his  w.,d.  Feb.  17, 
1902,    a.    78.       Sarah,   w.    of    George   Keith,    d. 
March  16,  1879,  a.  80. 

WEST   WALL. 

32.  Mr.  John  Morgan  Edwards .... 

33.  John  Simcox,  of Street,  d.  Feb.  — ,  a.  - 

34.  Lydia,    w.    of    Mr.    John   Harding,    of    St. 
James    Street,    d.    June,    18(26),    a.    — .     John 
Harding,  d.  Feb.  — . 

35.  William    Brummell,    d.    March    31,    1770, 
a.  61.     Mrs.  Jane  Brummell,    d.    July   27,    1785, 
a.  73. 

36.  (Wallis.) 

37.  Sar d.  of  Thomas  and  Ann  Griffith, 

a.  (11 )  m.     Charles,  s.  of Ann  Griffith 

38.  Almost  blank. 

39.  Mary,  w.  of    William  Kerr,  Secretary  to 
the  General  Post  Office,  Edinburgh,  dau.  of  Mark 
Stark,  of  Kirk  Hill,  d.  in  London,  on  her  way 
home  from  Bristol  Hot  Wells.     [Date  illegible.] 

40.  Mr.    Thomas   Parkes,   of   the   York  Coffee- 
House,  St.  James  Street,  d.  Nov.  15,  1800,  a.  48. 
Universally     lamented,    and     respected     by     all 

his  friends.     Mrs.  Esther  Parkes,  his  w.,  d 

Limerick,  Aug.,  1825,  a.  76. 

41.  Frederick  Willats,   s.   of  Fred.   Willats,   of 
(Big — er  ?)  Street,  d.  Dec.  20,  1799,  a.  2  y.  3  in. 
4  days. 

42.  Elizabeth,  w.  of  Benj.  Da  Costa,  of  this  p., 
d.  Dec.  12,  1748,  a.  34.     Benj.  Da  Costa,  d.  March 
4,  1759,  a.  47.     Benj.,  their  s.,  d.  Feb.  21,  1782, 
a.  43.     Mary,  his  w., .... 

43.  Mr.   John  Morgan,   plumber,  painter,   and 
glazier,  of  Villers  (?)  Court,   St.   James  Street,  d. 
Feb.  1,  1807,  a.   57.     Dinah   Shepard,  late    Mrs. 
Morgan,  d.  March  21,  1824,  a.  76. 

44.  Rebecca,  w.  of  William  Legg,  d.  Jan.   19, 
1824,  a.  (36).    William  Legg,  (4)3  years  a  Govern- 
ment servant,  19  years  in  the  Coldstream  Guards, 
severely    wounded    at    the    battle    of    Waterloo, 
saved  the  life  of  —  Fitzclarence,  at  the  taking  of 
the  Conspirators  at  Cato .... 

45.  Catharine,  w.   of  Lawrence  Fell,  of  Glass- 
house Street,  St.  James's,  d.  Oct.  21,  1806,  a.  (4)3. 
Lawrence  Fell,  d.  May  24,  1817,  a.  40. 

46.  Thomas      Francis      Baker,      surgeon      and 
apothecary  to  this  p.,  d.  Dec.  4,  1830,  a.  33. 

47.  Hannah,    w.    of    James    Kerr,    of    this    p., 
d.  Feb.  13,  1825,  a.  43.     James  Kerr,  d.  Nov.  19, 
1851,  a.  72. 

48.  Mr.  Lot  Lake,  many  years  resident  of  this 
p.,  d.  April  26,  1833.     Maria,  his  w.,  d.  April  23, 
1832.     Erected    by    their    s.,    William    Edward 
Lake 

49.  Mr.  Jehosaphat  York,  of  this  p.,  d.  Feb.  23, 
1827,    a.    63.     Margaret,    his    wid.,    d.    June    19, 
18(3)0,  a.  68.     Also York. 


ii  s.  VIL  MAK.  22,  i9i3.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


225 


50.  Susannah,  eldest  dau.  of  Mr.  Samuel  Adcock, 
of  Stretton,  Rutlandshire,  and  w.  of  Mr.  Thomas 
Bowen,  of  Lower  James  Street,  Golden  Square, 
d.  March  26,  1837,  a,  26. 

51.  Benj.    Badcliffe,    painter,    of    this    p.,    d. 
April  12,  1782,  a.  58.     Sarah,  his  w.,  d.  March  12, 
1786,  a.  — . 

52.  Elizabeth,  w.  of  John  Warner,  of  this  p., 
d.  Feb.   4,   1772,  in  her  4(8  )th  year.     Mr.  John 
Warner,  d.  Sept.,  1772,  a.  53. 

53.  Maria,  w.  of  Mr.  Edwin  Browning,  of  this 
p.,  d.  Sept.  26,  1836,  a.  22. 

54.  Mr.  Bernard  Charlton,  of  this  p.,  d.  June, 
177(1),  a.  4-  years. 

55.  Almost  blank. 

56.  Sophia  Gale,  d.  Jan.,  1768,  a.  34.     Richard 
Gale,  her  husb.,  d.  5th  of  same  month,  a.  — . 

57.  John  Holmes,  of  this  p.,  d.  Oct.  18,  1753, 
a.  41.     Also  3  of  his  children. 

58.  Henry  Pointer  Burne,   d.    18   April,    1833, 
a.  3  years. 

59.  Thomas  Belch,  d.  June  12,  18—,  a.  56. 

60.  William,   s.   of  James  and  Ann   Newham, 
d.  Sept.  20,  1826,  in  his  (20)th  year.     Mrs.  Eliza- 
beth Coats,  mother  of  James  Newham,  d.  Feb.  13, 
1831,  a.  — .     Also  Mr.  James  Newham. . . . 

61.  Erected    by    the    Lady    Betty    (Ger)main 
in  memory  of  her  excellent  and  loved  servant, 
Robert  Huetson .... 

62.  [Half    a    headstone} Churchill 1786. 

Also ....  Churchill ....  above ....  January .... 

SOUTH  WALL. 

63.  Theodore  Meysso — , 

64.  Alexander   Os — ,    Also   Mrs.   Margaret 

Oswald,  his  widow,  d.  (Jan.),  180(1),  a.  67. 

65.  Ann,  w.   of  Mr.   Samuel  Clark,   of  Golden 
Square,  d.  March  12,  182(8),  a.  56 

66 d.  March  1(9),  1757,  a.  5  y.  7  weeks. 

Also  Mrs.  Mary  Jones,  mother  of  the  above  George, 
d.  July,  1763,  a.  34.  Mrs.  Ann  Davies,  dau.  of 
the  above,  d.  Aug.  21,  1784,  a.  34. 

67.  Mary,  w.  of  Charles  Smith,  superfine  color- 
man,  30  years  inhabitant  of  this  p.,  who,  having 
no  children  of  her  own,  stimulated   her  husband 
to  foster  and  provide  for  two  orphan  and  three 
destitute    children   of     her     family.... d.    1802, 
a.  64 

[A  long  inscription,  but  littte  legible.] 

WEST   WALL   OP   CHURCH. 

68.  Mr.     William     Reeves,    of     St.     George's, 
Hanover  Square,  d.  7  March,  1797,  a.  63. 

Praises  on  tombs  are  trifles  vainly  spent, 
A  man's  good  name  is  the  best  monument. 

69.  Sir    Thomas    Elmsley    Croft,    Bart.,    born 
2  Sept.,  1798,  d.  29  Oct.,  1835. 

70.  Mr.   Samuel  Pride,   many  years  sexton  of 
this  p.,  born  6  Jan.,  1745,  d.  8  May,  1805.     Also 
Mr.  Hen.  Pride,  his  bro.,  d.  30  May,  1808,  a.  60. 

71 John  Simons.  .  .  .Mrs.  Anne  Susannah 

Simons,  his  w.,  d.  Sept.,  1797,  a.  81.  Mary 
Simons,  her  dau.,  d.  7  Feb.,  18(1)0,  a.  62.  Mr. 
Thomas  Simons,  their  s.,  d.  5  Aug.,  1821,  a.  69. 
Mrs.  Susannah  Simons,  d.  19  July,  1829,  a.  7(3). 

G.  S.  PABBY,  Lieut. -Col. 
17,  Ashley  Mansions,  S.W. 

(To  be  continued.) 


COMMUNION  PLATE  IN  MUSEUMS. — There 
seems  an  increasing  tendency  for  Church 
Communion  plate  to  get  into  the  custody 
of  museums,  e.g.,  the  Studley  "  porringer  "  ; 
and  the  Tong  cup,  the  sale  of  which  would 
have  been  sanctioned  if  it  had  been  to  a 
museum. 

When  such  plate  is  exhibited  it  is  usually 
in  the  same  show-case  as  plate  for  domestic 
purposes,  drinking- cups  and  flagons.  This 
is  so  at  the  Victoria  and  Albert  Museum. 

Communion  plate  might  well  be  exhibited 
with  objects  of  Church  art,  such  as  crucifixes 
and  reliquaries.  It  is  an  offence  to  the 
feelings  of  many  persons  to  find  the  sacred 
vessels  put  with  plate  and  jewellery  of 
secular  use. 

I  should  be  glad  if  you  could  insert  a  note 
to  this  effect  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  so  that  the  notice 
of  curators  of  museums  may  be  called  to- 
the  matter.  F.  W.  BENNITT. 

The  Rectory,  Bletchlev. 

TONO  CHURCH  TREASURE.  (See  US, 
vi.  50C.) — The  fate  of  this  piece  of  plate 
is  still  undecided.  On  25  February  an 
application  was  made  to  the  Chancellor  of 
the  Diocese  of  Lichfield  for  leave  to  sell 
for  3,500Z.  this  vessel,  which  "  three  cele- 
brated experts  "  believe  to  be  a  German 
domestic  vessel,  but  which  another  expert 
held  to  be  certainly  "  an  ancient  salt- 
cellar," a  view  which  was  also  held  by  Sir 
Hercules  Read,  President  of  the  Society  of 
Antiquaries.  As  the  suggested  purchaser 
preferred  to  remain  anonymous,  and  was 
not  prepared  to  give  any  definite  under- 
taking as  to  what  he  Would  do  with  the  cup 
when  it  became  his  property,  the  Chancellor 
declined  to  grant  the  application  in,  its 
present  form,  bub  was  willing  to  consider 
an  amended  application  if  any  proposal 
could  be  brought  forward  whereby  the 
cup  could  be  secured  permanently  to  some 
institution  where  it  would  be  safe,  and 
where  liberty  would  be  given  for  it  to  be 
seen  and  studied.  An  extended  account  of 
the  proceedings  -will  be  found  by  those 
interested  in  The  Wolverhampton  Express 
and  Star  of  the  above-mentioned  date. 
S.  A.  GRUNDY-NEWMAN,  F.R.Hist.S. 

Walsall. 

"  VADET." — This  new  word  is  explained 
by  the  following  extract  from  First  Aid, 
"  Organ  of  the  British  Red  Cross  Society 
(County  of  London  Branch),"  for  February, 
1913,  at  p.  151  :— 

"  We  referred  in  our  last  issue  to  the  use  of  the 
word  '  nurse,'  and  offered  a  prize  of  10s.  6d.  to  our 
reader  who  could  give  as  the  best  substitute  a 


-226 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [iiavn.  MAR.  22, 191.3. 


coined  word  to  distinguish  members  of  Voluntary 
Aid  Detachments  and  others  who  take  up  first  aid 
work.  The  competition  met  with  considerable 
success,  and  the  County  Secretary  and  the  Editor 
have  decided  in  favour  of  the  word  *  Vadet,'  sub- 
mitted by  A.  G.  Davies,  160,  Wistaston  Road, 
•Crewe,  and  Mrs.  J.  Cox-,  1,  Gardener  Cottages, 
-Arthur  Road,  Windsor,  who  will  divide  the  prize 
we  offered. 

"  In  arriving  at  this  decision  the  coined  words  were 
•considered  both  from  the  euphonic  and  practical 
point  of  view ;  for  with  the  latter  it  is  necessary 
that  the  word  should  have  some  characteristics  in 
•order  that  it  would  be  readily  interpreted  as  applied 
to  V.A.D.  members.  We  hope  *  Vadet '  will  become 
•as  popular  as '  first  aider ' ;  it  certainly  will  not  lead 
*to  confusion  or  misinterpretation,  and  should  in  no 
way  give  offence  to  the  nursing  profession." 

M. 

HISTORY  OF  THE  "PECCAVI"  PUN. — A 
writer  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  (10  S.  viii.  473)  stated 
that  the  earliest  publication  of  this  jest  of 
which  he  was  aware  was  in  Geo.  Daniel's 

*  Democritus  in  London '  (1852).      The  joke 
was,  however,  published  (presumably  for  the 
first  time)  in  Punch,   13  May,  1844,  vol.  vi. 
p.  209,  and  runs  as  follows  : — 

"It  is  a  common  idea  that  the  most  laconic 
•military  despatch  was  that  sent  by  Caesar  to  the 
Horse  Guards  at  Rome,  containing  the  three  memor- 
able words,  '  Veni,  vidi,  vici,'  and,  perhaps,  until 
-our  own  day,  no  like  instance  of  brevity  has  been 
found.  The  despatch  of  Sir  Charles  Napier,  after 
the  capture  of  Scinde,  to  Lord  Ellenborough,  both 
for  brevity  and  truth,  is,  however,  far  beyond  it. 
The  despatch  consisted  of  one  emphatic  word, 

*  Peccavi' — I  have  Scinde  (sinned)." 

It  will  be  observed  that  the  writer  of 
this  famous  jest  was  afraid,  first,  that  the 
reader  might  not  be  familiar  with  Latin  ; 
And,  second,  that  he  might  not  see  the 
point  unless  both  meanings  of  the  word 
were  given ;  perhaps  this  was  for  the 
benefit  of  the  proverbial  Scotchman. 

The  further  history  of  the  joke  is  inter- 
esting. So  great  was  the  hit  that  it  has 
come  to  be  believed  that  the  dispatch  was 
actually  sent  by  Sir  Charles,  and  to  add 
point  to  the  pun  it  is  alleged  that  the  Battle 
-of  Meanee  was  fought  in  disobedience  of 
orders  (see  '  N.  &  Q.,'  10  S.  viii.  345),  although 
that  is  entirely  contrary  to  fact.  Sir  Charles 
himself  wrote  :  "I  have  only  obeyed  my 
orders  "  ('  Life,'  ii.  328).  Then  we  have  a 
member  of  Parliament,  in  the  discussion 
-of  the  Candahar  question,  referring  to  the 
unexampled  brevity  of  the  general's  dispatch 
after  he  had  won  his  great  battle  on  the 
Indus,  in  the  quaint  belief  that  such  a 
message  had  really  been  sent  (Spielmann's 
1  History  of  "  Punch,"  '  p.  361 ).  Coming  down 
to  later  times,  in  the  '  Cambridge  Modern 
History,'  xi.  736,  in  the  chapter  on  '  India 


and  Afghanistan  '  by  Sir  W.  Lee -Warner, 
member  of  the  Council  of  India,  we  find  the 
writer,  after  relating  how  Napier's  task  was 
to  enforce  the  acceptance  of  a  new  treaty 
on  the  Amirs  of  Scinde,  going  on  to  say : — ' 
"  That  Napier's  conscience  was  pricked  by  the 
enterprise  entrusted  to  him  may  perhaps  be  inferred 
from  the  humorous  message  by  which  he  announced 
his  success — '  Peccavi.' " 

If  that  were  true,  Sir  Charles  must  have 
had  a  queer  conscience — to  have  been  able 
to  write  a  joke  about  the  slaughter  of  5,000 
natives  !  But  that  it  is  not  true  can  be 
shown  by  Sir  Charles's  own  words.  Writing 
to  his  sister  immediately  after  the  battle, 
he  says : — 

"  Riding  over  the  plain  of  Meanee  afterwards,  I 
said  to  myself,  am  I  guilty  of  these  horrid  scenes  ? 
My  conscience  reproached  me  not." — '  Life,'  ii.  326. 

Then,  still  later,  we  have  Mr.  Herbert 
Paul,  in  vol.  i.  p.  139  of  his  '  Modern  Eng- 
land,' referring  to  Sir  Charles  as  the 
"  author  "  of  the  famous  "  Peccavi  "  dis- 
patch. And,  to  cap  it  all,  the  couplet 
quoted  by  Spielmann  in  his  '  History  of 
"  Punch"  '  (p.  361), 

"Peccavi!  I've  Scinde,"  said  Lord  Ellen,  so  proud  ; 
Dalhousie,  more  modest,  said,  "  Vovi,  I've  Oude  !  " 

is  not  to  be  found  in  Punch.  Spielmann 
says^that  Thos.  Hood  claimed  the  authorship 
of  these  lines,  which,  as  it  stands,  is  mani- 
festly wrong,  as  Hood  died  in  1845,  while 
Oude  was  not  annexed  until  1856.  What 
Mr.  Spielmann  probably  had  in  mind  was 
the  original  joke  published  in  1844. 

WALTER  WOOLLCOTT. 
New  York. 

FIRST  EDITIONS  OF  SHERIDAN'S  PLAYS. 
(See  ante,  p.  126.) — It  has  hitherto  been 
recognized,  I  believe,  that  the  first  editions 
of  this  gifted  Irishman's  plays — '  The  Rivals,' 
'  The  Critic,'  '  A  Trip  to  Scarborough,'  '  The 
Duenna,,'  and  '  Pizarro  ' — were  published  in 
London  in  the  years,  respectively,  1775, 
1781,  1781,  1794,  and  1799.  What  is  the 
evidence,  and  is  it  conclusive,  that  these 
London  editions  were  actually  the  first  to 
appear  ?  From  the  following  facts,  apart 
from  other  considerations,  a  reasonable 
inference  might  be  drawn  that  the  first 
editions  were  probably  published  in  Dublin  : 
( 1 )  The  earliest  editions  of  '  The  School  for 
Scandal '  were  admittedly  published  in 
Dublin.  (2)  In  recent  >ears  an  edition  of 
'  The  Duenna  '  having  the  date  1786,  but 
without  place  or  name  of  publisher,  has 
been  recorded.  (3)  As  a  fact  '  The  Rivals,' 
'  A  Trip  to  Scarborough,'  and  '  Pizarro 
were  published  in  Dublin  in  the  same  years 


ii  s.  vii.  MAE.  2-2,  i9i3.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


227 


as  they  appeared  in  London — that  is,  in 
1775,  1781,  and  1799  respectively.  (4)  Sheri- 
dan's associations  with  Dublin. 

Is  it  known  what  alterations  were  made 
by  Sheridan  in  Benjamin  Thompson's  trans 
lation  (from  Kotzebue)  of  *  The  Stranger  ' 
(Dublin,  1805,  12mo)  ?  I  notice  that  this 
play  has  been  attributed  to  Sheridan  by 
Allibone  and  other  authorities. 

Were  '  The  Camp  '  and  *  The  General 
Fast  '  ever  published  ?  INQUISITOR. 

"  STAB  -  YPOINTING  "  :  MILTON'S  EPITAPH 
ON  SHAKESPEARE.  —  This  ungrammatical 
present -past  participle  is  commented  upon 
in  most  editions.  I  would  suggest  that  the  y 
belongs  to  star, "  starry -pointing,"  which  has 
the  same  meaning  and  is  better  grammar. 
The  y  and  the  hyphen  could  easily  get  inter- 
changed. "  Starry -pointing  "  would  seem 
to  be  a  similar  construction  to  "  flowry- 
kirtl'd  "  in  '  Comus,'  254. 

P.    A.    McELWAINE. 


WE  must  request  correspondents  desiring  in- 
formation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  answers  may  be  sent  to  them  direct. 


REV.  T.  D.  FOSBROKE  AND  WATERTIGHT 
COMPARTMENTS. — In  The  Daily  News  of 
18  June,  1912,  it  was  stated  that  the  Rev. 
T.  D.  Fosbroke,  author  of  an  '  Encyclo- 
paedia of  Antiquities,'  the  '  History  of 
Gloucestershire,'  and  many  other  works, 
had,  in  or  about  1803  or  1804.  announced  in 
The  Courier  and  other  papers  that  he  had 
devised  "  a  plan  for  saving  lives  under  ship- 
wreck, which  consisted  in  rendering  the 
vessel  inevitably  buoyant."  Should  any 
reader  be  able  to  give  me  a  more  exact 
reference  for  this  announcement,  I  shall  feel 
grateful.  ROLAND  AUSTIN. 

Public  Library,  Gloucester. 

KENNEDY  FAMILY. — Can  any  one  give 
information  about  four  members  of  this 
family,  presumably  brothers,  who  were 
entered  at  Wakefield  School  about  1800-10  ? 
They  were  (1)  Charles  Malcolm,  (2)  James, 
(3)  Michael,  and  (4)  Richard.  James  Ken- 
nedy graduated  in  law  at  Cambridge  in  1817, 
and  afterwards  was  a  judge  in  Havannah, 
a  son  of  his  being  the  late  Sir  Charles  Malcolm 
Kennedy,  C.B.,  K.C.M.G.,  of  the  Foreign 
Office,  who  died  in  1908. 

MATTHEW  H.  PEACOCK. 


'  A  MIRROR  FOR  SHORT-HAND  WRITERS.' 
— I  have  lately  added  to  my  collection  of 
Works  on  stenography  an  incomplete  copy 
of  a  book  with  the  above  running  title. 
There  is  no  mention  of  this  Work  in  any 
bibliography  that  I  have  seen,  and  the 
alphabet  of  the  system  differs  from  any  of 
those  reproduced  in  shorthand  histories. 
The  whole  of  signature  A,  which  would 
include  title-page  and  preliminary  matter, 
is  missing  from  my  copy,  but  internal 
evidence  suggests  that  the  book  may  belong 
to  the  second  half  of  the  seventeenth  century. 
The  stenographic  characters  are  in  manu- 
script throughout. 

I  should  be  glad  if  any  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.' 
could  help  me  to  ascertain  the  author  of 
the  *  Mirror,'  and  the  date  of  its  publication. 
W.  J.  CARLTON. 

47,  Ravenswood  Road,  Balham,  S.W. 

'  GREAT  HISTORICAL  PICTURE  OF  THE 
SIEGE  OF  ACRE.' — I  desire  enlightenment 
as  to  an  octavo  pamphlet  of  eight  pages, 
with  an  etching  in  three  parts,  bearing  the 
title  : — 

"  A  Series  of  Sketches,  including  the  principal 
objects  in  the  Great  Historical  Picture  of  the  Siege 
of  Acre,  with  explanatory  references  annexed. 
London  :  Printed  by  W.  Glendinning,  25,  Hatton 
Garden  ;  And  sold  at  the  Lyceum.  Price  6d." 

The  only  date  is  a  water -mark  1799,  the 
date  of  the  Siege  of  Acre.  This  is  evidently 
a  description  of  a  large  picture  or  diorama 
shown,  I  conjecture,  at  the  Lyceum  in  the 
Strand — a  very  likely  place  for  an  exhibi- 
tion of  the  kind.  Can  MR.  ALECK  ABRA- 
HAMS, or  some  one  else  learned  in  the  past 
history  of  London,  give  me  any  particulars, 
especially  as  to  the  artist  who  produced  the 
painting  described  ? 

EDW.    RlMBAULT   DlBDIN. 
Walker  Art  Gallery,  Liverpool. 

LIVING  LATIN. — I  shall  be  very  glad  to 
know  the  last  date  at  which  Latin  was  the 
official  parliamentary  language  in  a  European 
country  ;  and  to  be  referred  to  the  instru- 
ment (if  any)  effecting  the  change,  and  to 
any  record  of  the  discussion  that  preceded  it. 

ROBT.  J.  WHITWELL. 
70,  Banbury  Road,  Oxford. 

PORTRAITS  OF  AN  ACTRESS. — I  have  three 
engravings  of  (1)  'Mrs.  Aurora  Russell  in 

"Faults  on  Both  Sides,"  '  (2)  'Beatrice  in 
"  Fair  Critics,"  '  and  (3)  *  Mrs.  Desmond  in 
"  The  Hasty  Judgement."  '  They  are  appa- 
rently of  the  same  actress  in  different  roles. 
I  should  be  obliged  for  any  information  as 
to  date,  &c.  J.  ARDAGH. 

40,  Richmond  Road,  Drumcondra,  Dublin. 


228 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [ii  s.  VIL  MAR.  22,  wia. 


REV.  H.  DE  FOE  BAKER. — I  have  a 
water-colour  picture  of  Doune  Castle,  Scot- 
land, painted  by  the  Rev.  H.  De  Foe  Baker, 
probably  about  1790.  It  is  a  work  of  con- 
siderable merit,  but  I  am  unable  to  find  out 
anything  about  the  artist.  Can  any  reader 
provide  me  with  biographical  details  ? 
His  name  suggests  a  relationship  to  Daniel 
Defoe.  Do  any  other  drawings  of  his 
exist  ? 

W.  CARR,  ARTIST. — I  have  just  seen  an 
interesting  genre  picture,  evidently  by  an 
English  artist,  signed  "  W.  Carr,  1792."  I 
cannot  find  any  reference  to  him  in  Mr. 
Algernon  Graves 's  indispensable  '  Dictionary 
of  Artists  '  (1901),  or  in  any  other  book  of 
reference. 

I  shall  be  glad  of  any  information  about 
this  accomplished  artist.  JOHN  LANE. 

The  Bodley  Head,  Vigo  Street,  W. 

"  FURDALL." — What  is  the  meaning  of  this 
word  ?  It  occurs  in  the  Churchwarden's 
Account  of  the  parish  of  Martin,  near  Horn- 
castle,  and  also  in  the  Account  of  the  Over- 
seer of  the  Poor  for  the  same  year,  viz.,  1675, 
as  follows  : — 

1.  "  Martin  :   William  Bond,  Church  warden,  a 
just  account  of  my  Layings  out  for  this  year  1675. 

. . .  .Layed  out  for  a  furdale  and  nales  to  bottam 
the  poolpit." 

2.  "  Martin  :     William  Bond,    Overseer  of  the 
Poor,  a  full  account  what  I  have  layed  out  for 
the  Relefe  of  the  pore  this  yeare  1675 ....  Layed 
out  for  nalles  and  Dore  bands,  and  a  furdall  for 
the  tounes  hous." 

The  writing  is  beautifully  clear,  and  the  / 
is  not  an  h,  as  suggested  by  some  (  =  hurdle). 
Others  have  suggested  a  wrapper  of  old 
French  cloth,  but  that  would  be  of  no  use  to 
"bottom  the  pulpit"  or  repair  the  "town 
house."  May  it  mean  (a  piece  of)  fir  deal  ? 
J.  CLARE  HUDSON. 

Thornton,  Horncastle. 

"  LUCASIA." — Can  any  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.' 
kindly  tell  me  what  is  meant  by  '  Luca- 
sia's  Portrait,'  a  work  ascribed  to  Samuel 
Cooper  that  I  have  met  with  ?  Is  there  any 
connexion  with  the  Lucasian  professorship, 
or  is  it  a  misprint  for  "  Lucasta,"  to  whom 
Lovelace  sang  ?  J.  J.  FOSTER. 

"  NUT." — What  is  the  origin  of  this  slang 
term,  which  appears  to  mean  much  the  same 
as  the  slang  word  "  masher  "  meant  when 
I  was  a  boy  ?  It  is  possible  that  Parolles 
was  the  first  "  nut,"  of  whom  Lafeu  re- 
marks :  "  There  can  be  no  kernel  in  this 
light  nut  ;  the  soul  of  this  man  is  his  clothes  " 
('  All 's  Well  that  Ends  Well,'  II.  v.). 

JOHN  B.  WAINE  WRIGHT. 


ENGLISH  AND  DANISH  OGRE-STORIES. — 
In  English  stories  such  as  '  Jack  the  Giant  - 
Killer  '  and  '  Jack  and  the  Beanstalk  '  the 
Giant  exclaims  :  "I  smell  the  blood  of  an 
Englishman,"  or  "  Christian  man."  In  two 
versions  of  the  Danish  ballad  of  *  The  Mer- 
man,' which  is  a  folk-tale  in  rime,  translated 
into  German  by  W.  C.  Grimm,  Rosmer  the 
merman  is  evidently  a  kind  of  ogre.  Coming 
home,  he  cries,  "  I  smell,  by  my  right  hand, 
a  Christian  man  is  within."  "  To  a  certainty 
a  Christian  woman  or  man  has  come  in 
here." 

Again,  in  another  ballad,  *  Burmann  and 
Olger  the  Dane,'  Burmann  is  described  as 
a  hideous  "  trold,"  who  eats  nothing  but 
the  flesh  of  Christian  men,  and  drinks  blood 
mixed  with  poison. 

Are  parallels  to  be  found  in  the  folk-lore 
of  other  countries  ?  M.  P. 

'THE  OLD  MAN'S  LEGACY.'  (See  11  S. 
vi.  329.) — I  am  now  able  to  add  to  my 
query,  though  not  to  furnish  a  reply.  The 
book  was  edited  by  David  Crosly,  who  was 
the  minister  of  the  first  Baptist  chapel  in 
Bacup  (Lancashire)  in  1691.  A  second 
edition  Was  issued,  to  which  the  editor 
added  something  of  his  own,  in  order,  as 
he  said,  "'that  the  Orphan  Legacy  might  not 
venture  abroad  a  second  time  without  com- 
pany." HENRY  FISH  WICK. 

The  Heights,  Rochdale. 

FOREIGN  AUTHORS. — I  should  be  glad  to 
know  the  dates  of  the  deaths  of  Alessandro 
Palma  di  Cesnola  and  J.  B.  M.  Challamel. 

Is  there  a  twentieth-century  dictionary  of 
French  or  of  Italian  biography,  in  addition 
to  the  books  similar  to  the  English  '  Who  's 
Who  '  ?  M. 

['  The  Encyclopedia  Britannica,'  llth  ed.,  states* 
«.  v. ,  that  Jean  Baptiste  Marius  Augustin  Challamel 
died  20  Oct.,  1894.] 

COL.  DRAKE. — The  protest  against  the 
abolition  of  the  Westminster  Play  in  1847 
was  apparently  signed  by  two  colonels  of 
this  name.  One  is  described  as  "of  Harley 
Street,  London  "  ;  the  other  as  "  of  Little 
Shardeloes,  Amersham."  The  former  has 
been  identified  as  Thomas  Drake  (1782- 
1851).  Can  any  correspondent  of  '  N.  &  Q/ 
identify  the  latter  ?  G.  F.  R,  B. 

"  A  WYVERN  PART-PER-PALE   ADDRESSED.'* 

— This  line  describes  the  landlord's  crest  in 
the  *  Tales  of  a  Wayside  Inn.'  What  does 
Longfellow  mean  by  "  addressed  "  ?  I  can- 
not find  this  term  in  any  standard  work  on 
Armory  which  I  have  consulted.  Should  it 
not  be  "  addorsed  "  ?  W.  G. 


11  8.  VII.  MAR.  22,  1913.]          NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 


229 


"  HYPERGAMY.'  ' — In  his  '  People  of  India 
(1908),  p.  156,  Sir  H.  Risley  writes  :— 

"Hypergamy,  or   'marrying  up,'  is  the  custon 
which    forbids  a  woman   of  a  particular  group  tc 
marry  a   man  of  a   group   lower  than  her  own  in 
social    standing,  and  compels  her    to  marry  in 
group  equal  or  superior  in  rank." 

In  a  note  he  adds  : — 

"This  is  what  the  term  was  intended  by  its 
inventor  to  mean.  He  alone  is  responsible  for  the 
etymology." 

The  inventor  of  the  word  was,  I  think 
the  late  Sir  Denzil  Ibbetson.  It  does  not 
appear  in  the  '  N.E.D.'  Can  any  one  give 
the  history  of  the  word  ?  EMERITUS. 

AUTHOR  WANTED.  —  Who   is  the   author 
of  the   Latin   verses   on   Livingstone's   slab 
in  Westminster    Abbey  ?     Along    the  right 
border  of  the  stone  are  the  words  : — 
Tantus  amor  veri,  nihil  est  quod  noscere  malim 
Quam  fluvii  causas  per  saecula  tanta  latentes. 
Along  the  left  border  is  the  text: — 

Other  sheep  I  have,  which  are  not  of  this  fold  : 
them  also  I  must  bring,  and  they  shall  hear  my 
voice. 

JANE  T.  STODDART. 

PAULETT  OF  ANDOVER. — Letters  of  ad- 
ministration were  granted  in  respect  of  Sir 
Henry  Paulett  of  Andover  in  July,  1640. 
It  is  believed  that  he  left  a  widow,  Alice, 
and  a  daughter,  Ann,  the  latter  of  whom 
married  Jonathan  Eycott  of  Gloucestershire. 
Information  respecting  any  of  these,  and 
especially  as  to  the  ancestors  of  Sir  Henry 
Paulett,  would  be  gladly  received  by 

A.  L.  LEWIS. 
35,  Beddington  Gardens,  Wallington,  Surrey. 

SIR  EDWARD  HITCHINS. — Particulars  as 
to  the  parentage  of  Sir  Edward  Hitchins, 
Mayor  of  Oxford,  who  was  knighted  in  1812, 
will  be  much  appreciated. 

COL.  EDWARD  WILLIAM  BRAY,  C.B. — 
Col.  Bray  was  born  at  Lanford,  Ireland, 
21  June,  1787  ;  married  at  Dublin,  9  April, 
1822,  to  Belinda  Eliza  Murray,  by  whom  he 
had  three  children.  Particulars  as  to  his 
parentage  will  be  much  appreciated. 

R.  H. 

REAR-ADMIRAL  MARK  ROBINSON. — I  am 
anxious  to  discover  his  ancestry.  He  died 
in  1799.  He  was  the  father  of  Admiral 
Mark  Robinson,  who  died  in  1834,  and 
grandfather  of  Commander  Thomas  Pitt 
Robinson.  He  is  stated  to  have  come  from 
&ppleby,  co.  Cumberland. 

Would  any  naval  records  be  likely  to 
contain  evidence  of  his  parentage  ? 

P.  D.  M. 


SIBBERING.  (See  also  11  S.  v.  290,  416). 
— It  has  always  been  understood  that  our 
family  is  of  Huguenot  extraction.  Can 
any  one  favour  me  with  references  to  our 
surname,  or  any  palpable  variants  thereof, 
in  lists  of  Huguenots  prior  to  1582  ?  At 
that  date  we  were  established  in  Lancashire 
as  linen  websters,  the  name  being  then 
spelt  Sybbering  and  Sydbrincke. 

GEO.  T.  SIBBERING. 
Alteryn  House,  Newport,  Mon. 

ANDRE  CHENIER  IN  LONDON.  —  Andr6 
Chenier,  as  Sainte-Beuve  tells  us,  spent  three 
years  in  London.  Is  it  known  where  he 
lived  ? 

Any  details  concerning  his  stay  would  be 
acceptable.  The  L.C.C.  might  Well  put  a 
tablet  on  the  house  he  occupied. 

M.  L.  R.  BRESLAR. 

BETTISFIELD  PARK,  FLINTSHIRE. — Can  any 
one  tell  the  origin  of  this  English  name  in 
Wales  ?  I  have  the  authority  of  Sir  Wynd- 
ham  Hanmer  for  saying  that  the  place  was 
known  by  this  name  in  1600,  but  that  pre- 
viously it  was  called  Llysbededd  ;  but  he 
is  unaware  of  the  cause  of  the  change.  As 
there  is  a  parish  of  the  same  name,  is  there 
no  ecclesiastical  record  of  such  an  unusual 
occurrence  as  the  complete  change  of  name  ? 

E.  F.  W. 

"  DO     YOU     COME     FROM     TOPSHAM  ?  " 1 

shall  be  glad  of  explanation  of  the  above 
phrase,  addressed  to  those  who  leave  the 
door  open.  Why  is  this  failing  attributed 
to  residents  in  the  Devonshire  town  ? 

I  have  been  told  that  it  was  heard  used 
in  Yorkshire  by  a  man  who  had  never  other- 
wise heard  of  Topsham.  H.  STONE. 

SOURCE  OF  ANECDOTES. — 1.  Who  was 
bhe  statesman  who,  as  he  lay  dying,  clasped 
his  wife's  hand,  and  said,  "  In  thy  face  have 
I  seen  the  Eternal  "  ? 

2.  What  is  the  source  of  the  story  in 
Alma  Tadema's  picture  '  The  Women  of 
Amphissa  '  ?  H.  J. 

MARKLAND. — I  have  in  my  possession  » 
curious  volume  entitled  "  Pteryplegia ;  or, 
The  Art  of  Shooting-Flying,  a  Poem  by 
Mr.  Markland,  A.B.  and  formerly  Fellow  of 
St.  John's  College  in  Oxford,"  1727.  As 

[  am  editing  a  reprint,  I  should  be  grateful 
for  any  information  respecting  the  author  ; 
and  respecting  James  HeyWood  Markland, 
x,he  editor  of  '  The  Chester  Mysteries,'  who 

s  mentioned  in  Lockhart's  '  Life  of  Sir 
Walter  Scott.'  R-  M. 


230 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       in  s.  VIL  MA*.  22, 1913. 


MB.  B.  BBIDGEB,  "  Nonconformist  Minis- 
ter," was  imprisoned  in  the  Tower  for  pre- 
senting to  the  House  of  Commons  (on  31 
March,  1603)  a  petition  complaining  of  the 
tyrannical  proceedings  of  the  ruling  ecclesi- 
astics, and  praying  for  a  redress  of  his 
grievances.  (Brook's  '  Lives  of  the  Puri- 
tans,' 1813).  Can  any  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.' 
help  me  to  identify  him  ?  F.  K.  P. 

ZODIAC  CLUB.— I  should  be  greatly  obliged 
for  any  details  concerning  a  Zodiac  Club,  or 
dining  coterie,  which,  I  am  informed,  existed 
in  London  some  thirty  years  ago.  I  under- 
stand that  the  members  were  mostly  literary 
men.  X. 

LING  FAMILY.  —  N.  Ling  published  the 
First  Folio  of  '  Hamlet.'  Is  anything  known 
of  him  or  his  family  ?  Did  he  or  any  of 
his  family  ever  reside  in  Bread  Street,  the 
birthplace  of  Milton  and  of  Tobias  Crisp  ? 

C.  H.  P. ' 


CHANTREY. 

(11    S.    vii.    170.) 

SIB  HENBY  RUSSELL  has  left  us  many 
interesting  notes  about  Chantrey,  with 
whom  he  became  very  intimate,  and  to 
whom  he  sat  for  his  bust. 

"  *  My  sittings,'  he  says,  *  instead  of  being  an  effort 
were  a  treat ;  I  never  passed  a  more  agreeable  time 
than  I  spent  under  his  hands.  His  conversation 
was  at  once  amusing  and  instructive.  I  never 
conversed  with  any  man  whose  native  powers  of 
mind  appeared  to  me  more  vigorous  than  his  were. 
He  was  capable  of  distinguishing  himself  in  any 
course  that  he  had  followed.  I  found  him  fond  of 
talking  of  the  humbleness  of  his  own  origin.  He 
began  life  as  a  farmer's  boy.  I  had  heard  that  he  first 
showed  his  peculiar  faculty  in  cutting  figures  out  of 
bits  of  sticks  as  he  sat  under  the  hedge  tending  his 
master's  sheep  ;  and  as  he  seemed  rather  to  invite 
than  to  repel  the  subject,  I  soon  found  an  oppor- 
tunity of  asking  him  the  question.  He  said  that 
what  I  had  heard  was  not  the  fact;  that  at  the 
farm  on  which  he  first  worked  their  mistress  used  to 
give  the  boys  a  pork  pie  as  a  treat  for  dinner  on 
Christmas  Day,  and  that  there  was  always  some 
ornament  of  dough  in  the  middle  of  the  top  crust. 
One  year  it  occurred  to  him  to  ask  to  be  allowed 
to  provide  the  ornament,  and  he  accordingly 
modelled  in  dough  a  sow  with  a  litter  of  pigs,  which 
were  baked  and  served  up  with  the  pie.  "And 
what,"  I  asked,  "  would  you  give  for  that  sow  and 
her  pigs  now?"  "Ah!"  he  said,  with  deep 
emphasis,  "I  would  give  a  great  deal  for  them.  ' 
One  day  when  I  and  my  father  were  visiting  him, 
pointing  t9  a  model  of  his  bust  of  Milton's  Satan 
uttering  his  address  to  the  sun,  he  said,  "  That  head 
was  the  very  first  thing  that  I  did  after  I  came  to 
London.  I  worked  at  it  in  a  garret,  with  a  paper 


cap  on  my  head,  and  as  I  could  then  afford  only  one 
candle,  I  stuck  that  one  in  my  cap,  that  it  might 
move  with  me  and  give  me  light  whichever  way  I 
turned."'" 

CONSTANCE  RUSSELL. 
Swallowfieid  Park,  Reading. 

The  statement  in  the  editorial  note  to 
this  query,  that  Chantrey  was  born  at 
Jordanthorpe,  is  no  doubt  correct.  I 
would,  however,  crave  permission  to  ask  a 
question.  In  an  '  Official  Guide  to  the 
Midland  Railway  '  (Cassell  &  Co.,  1883)  in 
my  possession  it  is  stated  that 

"the  village  of  Norton was  the  birthplace  of 

Chantrey,  the  great  sculptor.  On  the  village  green 
an  obelisk  has  been  erected  to  his  memory." 

'  The  Sheffield  Year  -  Book  '  also  refers  to 
the  obelisk,  and  contains  the  statement, 
"  Chantrey  was  a  native  of  Norton."  Are 
Jordanthorpe  and  Norton  in  some  sense 
synonymous  terms  ? 

The  obelisk  on  Norton  Green  is,  I  am 
told,  of  grey  granite ;  it  was  erected  by 
public  subscription,  and  unveiled  on  4  April, 
1854. 

I  should  be  glad  to  obtain  a  copy  of  the 
inscription  thereon,  and  also  of  that  over 
Chantrey's  grave  in  Norton  churchyard. 

JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

Long  Itchington,  Warwickshire. 

Like  myself,  Sir  Francis  Chantrey  served 
his  apprenticeship  to  a  woodcarver  at  Shef- 
field. He  Was  born  in  a  small  cottage 
known  locally  as  Jordanthorpe,  standing 
less  than  half  a  mile  from  the  parish  church 
at  Norton,  a  Derbyshire  village  situated 
some  four  miles  or  more  from  "  the  City  of 
Soot."  A  sketch  of  the  house  as  it  was 
then,  reproduced  from  a  drawing  by  an 
artist  named  Shore,  may  be  seen  (p.  374) 
in  '  Chantrey  Land,'  by  Harold  Armitage, 
published  by  Sampson  Low,  Marston  &  Co. 
(1910).  Mr.  Armitage  records  that,  having 
"learned  his  letters  at  home,  and  at  six  years  of 
age  imbibed  such  education  as  it  was  in  the  power 
of  Dame  Rose  to  bestow,  he  was  sent  to  the  village 

school kept  at  that  time  by  Thomas  Fox.     He 

attended  very  irregularly,  for  no  doubt  there  was 
much  for  him  to  do  on  the  farm  or  in  the  work- 
shop." 

It  is  further  stated  that  the  forms  in  use 
at  that  time  at  the  school -house  in  question 
were  the  Workmanship  of  the  future  sculptor's 
father,  who  Was  a  local  carpenter  and  small 
farmer.  The  father  died  when  young  Francis 
was  twelve  years  old,  and  the  mother  ulti- 
mately married  a  serving-man  who  could 
not  spell  his  own  name,  and  was  known  as 
Job  Hall.  HABBY  HEMS. 

[A.  C.  also  refers  to  '  Chantrey  Land.'] 


11  S.  VIL  MAR.  22, 1913.]         NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


231 


BOTANY  (US.  vi.  368,  416,  476  ;  vii.  72). 
— On  plants'  "  sympathies  "  and  "  anti- 
pathies "  your  Japanese  correspondent  quite 
puts  to  shame  us  Occidentals  ;  there  must 
be  abundant  folk-lore  such  as  the  onion-rose 
item  asked  about  at  11  S.  vi.  509.  Florists 
appear  to  have  rules  of  thumb,  such  as  "that 
roses  and  mignonette  wilt  each  other  if 
flowers  are  mingled,  while  roses  wilt  carna- 
tions ;  so  it  is  said  that  pansies  and  violets 
each  last  twice  as  long  if  kept  apart  from 
other  flowers,  while  green  leaves  give  addi- 
tional life  to  jonquils  and  daffodils.  Leaves, 
however,  should  be  chosen  to  match  those 
natural  to  each  flower,  so  that  feathery 
foliage  helps  carnations,  but  ruins  lilies  of 
the  valley.  Personally,  I  know  nothing  as 
to  the  above,  and  merely  hope  to  bring  out 
some  better  answer. 

Doubtless  a  mine  of  information  is 
*  Natursagen,'  edited  by  Oskar  Daehnhardt. 
Vol.  ii.,  'Sagen  zum  Neuen  Testament,' 
under  chap,  xvi.,  '  Sufferings  and  Death  of 
Jesus,'  has  "  XV.  Svmpathy  of  the  Trees 
and  Plants ;  XVI.  Indifference  of  the  Trees 
and  Plants."  The  fifth  and  succeeding 
volumes  will  doubtless  treat  of  vegetation 
in  the  same  way  as  the  four  volumes  already 
published,  which  has  met  with  widespread 
approval.  ROCKINGHAM. 

Boston,  Mass. 

ST.  BRIDGET'S  BOWER,  KENT  (11  S. 
vii.  150).— Dr.  Pegge's  'MS.  Collection  of 
Proverbial  Sayings  used  in  Kent,'  published 
in  vol.  ix.  of  Arch.  Cant.,  p.  123.  leaves  the 
identification  in  doubt.  He  writes  : — 

"  As  to  St.  Bridget's  Bower,  I  have  enquired  of 
the  aged  Dr.  Brett  and  Mr.  Bull,  and  cannot  learn 
that  there  is  any  one  remarkable  hill  in  this  county 
so  called;  and  I  incline  to  believe  that  the  large 
and  long  ridge  of  hills  that  passes  east  and  west 
the  whole  length  of  the  county,  above  Boxley, 
Holingbourne,  &c.,  is  meant  by  this  expression." 

R.  J.  FYNMORE. 

I.MR.  R.  A.  POTTS— who  mentions  that  it  was  the 
late  Prof.  Skeat  who  contributed  the  collection  of 
proverbs  relating  to  Kent  to  Archaologia  Cantiana 
— also  thanked  for  reply,  j 

MEDAJL  (US.  vii.  70). — This  is  not  strictly 
speaking  a  medal,  but  a  counter.  There  is 
a  great  variety  of  types,  and  they  are  quite 
common.  The  piece  in  question  represents 
a  money  -  changer  seated  at  his  table. 
They  were  largely  used  in  abbeys,  which, 
drawing  revenues  from  many  places  having 
different  coinages,  needed  a  standard  to 
reckon  by,  and  these  pieces  were  allotted 
fictitious  values  to  answer  that  purpose. 

WILLIAM  GILBERT. 
35,  Broad  Street  Avenue,  E.C. 


PREBENDARIES  OF  WEIGHTON,  YORK 
MINSTER  (11  S.  vii.  147).— 1529,  Richard 
Sydnor.  He  was  a  Fellow  of  Magdalen 
College,  Oxford,  in  1494 ;  Archdeacon  of 
Totnes  1515 ;  Rector  of  Witney,  Oxon, 
1519  :  and  Canon  of  Windsor  in  the  same 
year.  He  exchanged  the  rectory  of  Witney 
with  Dr.  John  Hygdon  for  the  Prebend  of 
Weighton  in  1529,  but  resigned  the  prebend 
in  1532.  Died  in  April,  1534,  and  was  buried 
in  St.  George's  Chapel,  Windsor.  Further 
particulars  are  given  in  vol.  T  of  the 
'  Register  of  Fellows  of  Magdalen  College,' 
1894,  p.  122.  W.  D.  MACRAY. 

John  Wingfield  was  educated  at  West- 
minster School  and  Trin.  Coll.,  Camb.  He 
was  Usher  at  the  School  1781-8,  Second 
Master  1788-1802,  and  Head  Master  from 
September  to  December,  1802.  For  further 
particulars  see  '  Admissions  to  Trin.  Coll., 
Camb.,'  vol.  iii.  p.  260,  and  '  Alum.  West- 
mon.'(1852)>  p.  409.  G.  F.  R.  B. 

SHERIDAN'S  *  SCHOOL  FOR  SCANDAL  '(US. 
vii.  126).  —  Mr.  R.  Farquharson  Sharp's 
'  Dictionary  of  English  Authors,'  1897, 
states  that  this  play  was  produced  at  Drury 
Lane  8  May,  1777,  and  was  published 
anonymously  in  the  same  year.  '  A  Bio- 
graphical Dictionary  of  Living  Authors,' 
1816,  gives  'The  Rivals,'  1775;  'The 
Duenna,'  1775 ;  '  Trip  to  Scarborough,' 
1781  ;  '  The  Critic,'  1779,  and  continues  : — 
"  These  pieces  with  '  The  School  for  Scandal '  were 
collected  and  printed  in  a  neat  volume  duodecimo, 
in  Dublin,  but  it  is  very  remarkable  that  till  very 
lately  the  last-mentioned  comedy  has  never  been 
regularly  published." 

W.  B,  H. 

HISTORY  OF  CHURCHES  IN  SITU  (11  S.  vi. 
428.  517  ;  vii.  55,  155).— The  Parish  Church 
of  St.  Mary-in-the-Castle,  Dover. — A  pam- 
phlet of  24  pp.,  with  six  illustrations,  is  sold 
in  the  church,  price  Qd.  My  copy  bears  date 
1907,  and  is  the  sixth  edition.  Proceeds  of 
sale  are  for  church  expenses  not  met  by 
the  Government  grant. 

St.  Martin's,  Canterbury. — The  visitor  to 
this  church  is  charged  3d.,  and  receives  as 
a  receipt  a  leaflet  about  7  in.  square,  on 
which  is  a  small  engraving  of  the  church  from 
the  south-west,  with  a  concise  history  and 
description  of  the  building. 

St.  Peter's,  Thanet  (near  Broadstairs). — 
A  four -paged  leaflet  or  pamphlet  (9x6  in.), 
with  view  of  interior  (from  west),  historical 
summary,  architectural  description,  and 
list  of  vicars.  The  visitor  takes  this  from 
a  stock  near  the  entrance,  and  places  a 
gratuity  in  an  adjacent  receptacle. 


232 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      ui  s.  vn.  MAK.  22,  ms. 


The  Minster  of  Minster  in  Thanet. — A 
pamphlet  of  32  pp.  (8£x5£in.),  with  ten 
illustrations.  My  copy  is  dated  1907,  third 
edition.  It  is  sold  at  the  church,  price  Qd. 

Parish  Church,  Great  Yarmouth. — A  four- 
paged  leaflet  (8£x  5£  in.),  with  ground  plan 
and  view  of  church,  giving  systematic  direc- 
tions for  seeing  the  church,  and  drawing 
attention  to  those  points  which  chiefly 
interest  "  common  clay,"  or  the  man -in -the - 
street.  My  copy  is  dated  1903.  You  help 
yourself  to  a  copy,  and  put  a  contribution  in 
the  box. 

My  collection  of  pamphlets  or  booklets 
descriptive  of  churches  contains  many 
which  may  have  been  acquired  in  the  edifice 
itself,  but  many  more  which  were  purchased 
at  adjacent  shops,  to  which  the  visitor  is 
sent  by  the  verger.  I  have  noticed  a  con- 
siderable increase  in  the  number  of  these 
little  monographs  during  the  last  few  years, 
and  have  seen  printed  descriptions  framed 
and  hung  up  in  many  churches,  and  more 
than  once  I  have  been  handed  a  manuscript 
description  of  the  building  when  examining 
a  church.  WILLIAM  BRADBROOKE. 

Bletchley. 

The  subjoined  may  be  added  to  the  in- 
stances already  given.  In  Norton  Church, 
Evesham,  an  account  of  the  church  fabric,  by 
the  Rev.  Narcissus  G.  Batt  (vicar  1854-91), 
hangs  framed  near  the  Bygges'  Chapel,  over 
the  desk  on  which  the  Visitors'  Book  lies. 
The  narrative  describes  the  fabric  as  he 
found  it  on  his  appointment  as  vicar,  and 
is  valuable  as  a  chapter  in  the  history  of  a 
venerable  and  interesting  Worcestershire 
church.  Also,  in  the  vestry  of  Hartshill 
Church,  near  Atherstone,  there  is  a  framed 
history  of  the  parish  and  locality,  which  I 
wrote  when  acting  as  locum  tenens  in  1909. 
Both  above  histories  are,  of  course,  in  print, 
taken  in  the  first  instance  from  the  Evesham 
Parish  Magazine  of  1888  ;  in  the  second  from 
The  Manchester  Weekly  Times  of  November, 
1909.  .  J.  B.  MCGOVERN. 

St.  Stephen's  Rectory,  C.-on-M.,  Manchester. 

In  June,  1906,  I  observed  octavo  leaflets 
for  visitors  in  the  minster  of  St.  Denys, 
Warminster,  and  small  quarto  leaflets  in 
St.  John  Baptist's,  Froome. 

A.  WEIGHT  MATTHEWS. 

Printed  guides  of  Pevensey  and  Westham 
churches  can  be  had  at  the  churches  at 
Id.  each.  At  the  latter  is  another  penny 
pamphlet  dealing  with  the  registers,  account 
books,  &c.  R.  B — R. 

South  Shields. 


ONIONS    PLANTED    WITH    ROSES    (11    S.    VI. 

509). — The  custom  referred  to  by  EMERITUS 
was,  or  is,  probably  general  : — 
The  strawberry  grows  underneath  the  nettle, 
And  wholesome  berries  thrive  and  ripen  best 
Neighboured  by  fruit  of  baser  quality. 

'  Henry  V.,'3 1.  i.  60-62. 

Bacon  has  similar  ideas  in  *  Sylva  Syl- 
varum.'  P.  A.  MCELWAINE. 

SIMPSON  AND  LOCOCK  (US.  vii.  170). — 
The  Dr.  Simpson  referred  to  in  '  Pendennis  ' 
was,  of  course,  Dr.  (afterwards  Sir)  James 
Young  Simpson,  the  famous  gynaecologist, 
with  whose  name,  in  connexion  with  the 
introduction  of  anaesthetics,  all  Europe  was 
ringing  when  the  first  part  of  '  Pendennis  ' 
appeared  in  November,  1848.  Exactly  a 
year  previously  Simpson,  with  his  assistants, 
had  made  in  his  Edinburgh  surgery  his 
epoch-making  experiment  of  the  inhalation 
of  chloroform. 

The  apparent  association,  in  Thackeray's 
mind,  of  Simpson  with  mesmerism  is  inter- 
esting, in  view  of  the  fact  —  unnoticed, 
by  the  way,  by  his  biographers  in  the 
'  D.N.B.' — that  the  eminent  physician  was 
all  his  life  keenly  interested  in  mesmeric 
phenomena,  and  possessed  himself  mesmeric 
gifts  of  a  marked  kind.  I  well  remember 
as  a  small  boy  hearing  him  tell  my  mother 
how  he  was  in  such  rapport  with  a  lady 
living  in  Vienna  that  he  could  induce  her 
to  sleep  or  to  wake  at  any  time  he  pleased. 

D.  O.  HUNTER-BLAIR,  O.S.B. 
Fort  Augustus. 

The  Editor  has  already  identified  Dr. 
Locock  in  '  Pendennis  '  ;  the  other  physician 
mentioned  in  that  work  is  Sir  James  Simpson, 
pioneer  in  administering  chloroform  in 
childbirth.  It  is  recorded  that  some  of 
the  "  unco  glide  "  were  scandalized  at  such 
a  profane  device  for  evading  the  sentence 
pronounced  upon  woman,  "  In  sorrow  shalt 
thou  bring  forth,"  &c.,  and  solemnly  remon- 
strated with  Simpson  upon  his  conduct. 
In  defence  he  told  them  that  he  also  had 
read  the  Bible,  and  had  noted  that  God, 
before  extracting  a  rib  from  Adam,  "  cast 
him  into  a  deep  sleep." 

HERBERT  MAXWELL. 
Monreith. 

Simpson  was,  no  doubt,  the  eminent  Edin- 
burgh M.D.  who  did  much  to  introduce  the 
use  of  chloroform,  and  who  was,  perhaps,  the 
first  to  employ  it  in  obstetrics.  He  was 
born  in  1811,  and  he  died  in  1870.  The 
World  owes  much  to  Sir  James  Young 
Simpson.  ST.  SWITHIN. 


ii  s.  VIL  MAR.  22,  MS.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


233 


Is  not  the  reference  to  Sir  James  Young 
Simpson  ?  The  first  number  of  '  Pendennis  ' 
was  published  in  November,  1848,  while 
Simpson's  famous  discovery  of  the  use  of 
chloroform  as  an  anaesthetic  was  made  just 
a  year  sooner,  the  public  trial  of  the  drug, 
as  such,  taking  place  in  the  Edinburgh 
Infirmary  in  November,  1847.  See  the 

'   Tk   AT  T>    '  rri       T71 


D.N.B.' 


T.  F.  D. 


[G.  F.  R.  B.  and  MR.  A.  R.  BAYLEY  also  thanked 
for  replies.] 

PETRONIUS,  CAP.  LXXXI.  (11  S.  vii.  107, 
195). — The  company  among  which  we  find 
ourselves  in  Petronius  is  such  that  a  great 
deal  of  Encolpios's  abuse  may  seem  at  first 
sight  to  fit  either  object  of  his  anger  equally 
well.  But  the  following  points  tell  in 
favour  of  the  view  that  the  first  part  refers 
to  Ascyltos  and  the  second  to  Giton  : 

(1)  The  latter  is  never  described  as  "  adu- 
lescens,"  but  again  and  again  as  "  puer  "  ; 

(2)  the  words  "  omni  libidine  impurus  "  are 
in  keeping  with  "  cuius  ne  spiritus  quidem 
purus  est,"  applied  to  Ascyltos  in  cap.  9  ; 

(3)  "  Reliquit     veteris     amicitiae    nomen  " 
recalls  "  vetustissimam  consuetudinem  "  in 
cap.  80.     Burman,  who  draws  attention  in 
one  of  his  notes  on  cap.  81  to  the  passage 
from  cap.  9  referred  to  above,  holds  the  view 
that  Encolpios  denounces  Ascyltos  first. 

PAGAN  CUSTOMS  AND  INSTITUTIONS  (US. 
vi.  250,  351,  370). — The  custom  of  leaping 
through  blazing  straw,  about  which  MB. 
A.  W.  CREE  asked,  is  frequently  mentioned 
in  Latin  literature.  See  Tibullus,  II.  v. 
89  sq.  ;  Propertius,  IV.  (V.)  iv.  77  sq.  ;  Ovid, 
'  Fasti,'  iv.  781  sq. ;  and  Varro,  cited  by  the 
scholiast  on  Persius,  i.  72.  It  took  place  on 
21  April,  when  the  feast  of  the  "  Parilia  " 
or  "  Palilia  "  was  celebrated.  There  is  an 
interesting  account  in  Mr.  Warde  Fowler's 
'  The  Roman  Festivals  of  the  Period  of  the 
Republic.'  EDWARD  BENSLY. 

FIRE  -  RITUAL  (11  S.  vi.  489;  vii.  33). 
— According  to  the  Irish  records,  Tuathal 
the  Acceptable,  King  of  Ireland  in  the  first 
century,  instituted  the  Feast  of  Bealltaine  at 
Uisneach,  now  the  Hill  of  Usnagh,  in  West- 
meath,  where  ever  after  the  pagan  Irish 
celebrated  their  festivities,  and  lighted  their 
Druidic  fires  on  the  first  day  of  May  ;  from 
these  fires,  according  to  Cormac's  '  Glossary,' 
the  festival  derived  its  name  : — 

"  Belltaine,  i  e.,  bil-tene,  i.e.,  t°ne-bil,  i.e.,  the 
goodly  fire,  i.e.,  two  goodly  fires  which  the  Druids 
were  used  to  make,  with  great  incantations  on 
them,  and  they  used  to  bring  the  cattle  between 
them  against  the  diseases  of  each  year." 


While  Usnagh  was  regarded  as  the  chief 
centre  of  these  rites,  there  were  similar 
observances  on  the  same  day  in  other  parts 
of  Ireland.  Keating  says,  "  upon  which 
occasion  they  were  used  to  kindle  two  fires 
in  every  territory  in  the  kingdom,  in  honour 
of  the  pagan  god."  Up  to  the  middle  of  the 
last  century  these  fires  were  lighted  and 
the  May  -  Day  games  celebrated  both  in 
Scotland  and  Ireland.  With  SIR  HERBERT 
MAXWELL,  I  do  not  think  the  practice,  once 
universal  in  certain  districts,  of  keeping  fire 
constantly  aglow  on  the  hearth  had  any 
link  with  old  fire-worship.  The  saving  of 
the  trouble  of  lighting  again  seems  more 
probable. 

Dr.  P.  W.  Joyce,  in  his  '  The  Origin  and 
History  of  Irish  Names  of  Places,'  says 
teine  is  the  Irish  word  for  fire,  and  gives 
several  instances  of  place-names  so  derived, 
One  is  Cloghaunnatinny  in  Clare,  still  called 
in  Irish  Clochan-bile-teine,  meaning  the 
stepping-stones  of  the  fire  tree,  from  a  large 
tree  which  grew  near  the  crossing,  under 
which  May  fires  used  to  be  lighted.  He  says 
these  fires  were  no  doubt  lighted  under 
trees,  for  '  The  Annals  of  the  Four  Masters  * 
mentions  a  place  called  Bile-teineadh  (Billa- 
tinne),  meaning  the  old  tree  of  the  fire. 

WILLIAM  MACARTHUR. 
Dublin. 

'  MARGIANA  '  :  NAME  OF  AUTHOR  WANTED 
(11  S.  vii.  150). — '  Margiana  ;  or,  Widdring- 
ton  Tower,'  was  published  in  1808  by  the 
Minerva  Head  Press,  anonymous.  There  is 
a  copy  of  this  novel  in  the  reference  depart- 
ment of  the  Free  Library,  Newcastle-upon- 
Tyne.  'It  is  in  five  pretty  little  volumes, 
and  I  made  the  following  notes  when  examin- 
ing it  a  few  weeks  ago. 

I  have  not  been  able  to  discover  the 
author.  I  think,  however,  that  it  was 
probably  a  lady.  It  is  a  Gothic  tale  of  Mrs. 
Radcliffe's  type,  for  the  Waverley  Novels  as 
yet,  of  course,  were  not.  The  period  is  the 
deposition  of  Richard  II.  and  the  first  years 
of  the  reign  of-  Henry  IV.  The  author 
follows  the  practice,  so  frequent  in  historical 
novels,  of  giving  first  a  solid  block  of  history, 
then  a  bit  of  the  story.  In  this  she  is  more 
conscientious  than  Mrs.  Radcliffe,  who 
skipped  the  history  altogether,  but  then  she 
undertook  an  easier  subject,  as  her  history 
is  wholly  derived  from  Shakespeare.  For 
instance,  she  makes  Richard's  Queen  Isa- 
bella a  middle-aged  lady  who  gives  good 
advice  on  their  love-affairs  to  her  ladies-in- 
waiting,  instead  of  being,  as  she  actually 
was,  a  girl  of  fourteen. 


234 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [11  s.  VH.  MA*.  22, 1913. 


There  are  some  attempts  at  local  colour  ; 
the  ladies  compete  in  an  archery  tournament. 
I  do  not  know  whether  this  is  correct  in  the 
reign  of  Henry  IV.,  but  the  archery  craze 
had  not  begun  in  1808,  so  this  reference  is 
interesting.  It  is  to  be  observed  that 
it  was  considered  rather  "  fast  "  to  compete 
in  the  tournament,  and  Margiana  herself 
did  not  know  how  to  shoot. 

The  naming  of  the  characters  is  curious. 
Among  the  ladies  are  Margiana,  Geniveive, 
Clara,  and  Arlette  ;  among  the  men  Harold, 
Bertram,  Etheldred,  and  Hengist. 

Margiana  and  Geniveive  are  the  daughters 
of  Lord  Widdrington,  a  loving  father,  but 
inconstant  husband,  whose  virtuous  but 
neglected  wife  expires  after  telling  her 
plaintive  tale  to  her  daughters  and  giving 
them  much  good  advice.  Lord  Widdrington 
has  no  sons,  and  his  heir  is  his  brother 
Bertram  (the  "  very  fine  villain  "  mentioned 
by  Jane  Austen),  who  lives  at  Widdrington 
Tower  in  Northumberland,  as  his  brother  is 
in  attendance  at  Court.  The  hero,  Etheldred, 
is  Bertram's  son. 

All  the  intrigues  and  counter-intrigues  are 
immensely  long-drawn-out  and  elaborate. 
The  author  seems  to  have  had  no  first-hand 
knowledge  of  Northumberland,  and  Widdring- 
ton Tower,  which  was  really  an  ordinary 
Border  hold,  becomes  an  immense  edifice  of 
the  Udolpho  type,  with  endless  corridors 
and  dungeons. 

Margiana  is  twenty  years  of  age,  a  very 
prudent  young  lady,  who  has  had  many 
wealthy  suitors,  but  has  refused  them  all. 
Her  father,  although  very  anxious  to  see  her 
married,  gives  her  complete  freedom  of 
choice.  Her  cousin  Etheldred  is  proposed 
by  his  father  ;  he  loves  her,  and  is  in  every 
Way  Worthy  of  her,  and  she  likes  him  very 
well,  but  will  not  accept  him  because  her 
emotions  are  only  cousinly.  Her  father 
takes  part  in  a  rebellion  to  restore  Richard 
n.  and  is  killed.  By  his  will  Margiana  is 
to  marry  Etheldred  within  a  year,  and 
Bertram  transports  both  Margiana  and 
Geniveive  to  Widdrington  Tower,  where  at 
least  five  sets  of  prisoners  are  already 
immured. 

After  various  adventures  Margiana  escapes 
with  one  faithful  servant,  but  they  are  set 
upon  by  robbers,  and  the  servant  flies  with 
the  report  that  Margiana  is  slain.  After  a 
time  Etheldred  marries  Geniveive,  who 
pines  away  and  dies.  She  has  never  re- 
covered her  spirits  after  witnessing  a  murder, 
which  she  dared  not  reveal.  After  her  death 
Margiana  turns  up  alive  and  well,  but 
Etheldred  cannot  marry  her  because  she 


is  his  deceased  wife's  sister.  In  the  end, 
however,  one  of  Bertram's  victims  reveals 
the  truth,  which  has  been  hinted  at  all  along, 
that  Geniveive  was  changed  at  birth,  and 
was  not  really  Margiana's  sister.  Con- 
sequently all  ends  happily. 

M.  H.  DODDS, 

INSCRIPTION  AT  WETHERAL  (11  S.  vii. 
169). — I  should  translate  "  Gratus  sum 
Manu  "  (seeing  that  the  Words  occur  beneath 
"  a  rough  figure  which  may  be  a  fish  ")  as 
"  I  am  grateful  to  Manu,"  or  "  I  am  grateful, 
O  Manu."  Manu — anglice  literally  man — 
is,  in  Hindu  mythology,  the  proper  name 
of  the  first  man.  He  was  warned  of  the 
coming  deluge  by  a  fish  (often  identified 
with  Brahma),  which  fish  afterwards  took 
the  anchor  of  his  ark  in  its  mouth  and 
piloted  him  through  the  flood.  Possibly 
some  eccentric  retired  Anglo-Indian  put 
up  the  inscription  after  being  saved  from 
drowning.  The  fact  of  the  place  being  the 
valley  of  the  Eden  may  well  have  sug- 
gested thoughts  of  the  Biblical  Eden,  and 
so  of  Adam  and  of  Manu.  If,  on  the  other 
hand,  "  Manu "  is  Latin,  it  can  only  be 
the  ablative  (or  conceivably  the  dative)  of 
manus,  meaning  "  hand."  Manus,  neither 
in  this  its  primary  sense  nor  in  any  of  its 
secondary  significations,  seems  to  suit  the 
context  nor  to  account  for  the  "  figure 
which  may  be  a  fish."  If  the  Hindu  Manu 
is  really  in  question,  the  inscription  can, 
at  the  outside,  be  very  little  older  than  the 
beginning  of  the  reign  of  Queen  Victoria, 
as  before  about  that  date  the  Sanskrit  Word 
would  not  have  been  transliterated  into  its 
scientific  equivalent  Manu,  but  into  some 
such  phonetic  equivalent  as  Munoo. 

R.  JOHNSON  WALKER. 
Little  Holland  House,  Kensington,  W. 

A  fish  is  the  symbol  of  Christ,  and  is 
frequently  found  in  paintings  and  sculptures 
of  the  primitive  Church.  Having  been  the 
first  definite  Christian  emblem,  it  was 
entirely  discontinued  at  the  beginning  of 
the  fifth  century. 

St.  Augustine  says:  "I.X.  6.Y.  2.  is 
the  mystical  name  of  Christ,  because  He 
descends  alive  into  the  depths  of  this  mortal 
life,  as  into  the  abyss  of  waters." 

An  anagrammatic  use  of  the  letters  form- 
ing the  word  "  fish  "  appears  to  have  been 
the  origin  of  the  symbol.  A  remarkable 
instance  of  the  use  of  this  symbol  is  to  be 
seen  on  the  seal  of  Aberdeen  Cathedral, 
which  depicts  the  Nativity,  where,  instead 
of  the  Infant  Saviour,  a  fish  is  lying  upon 
the  manger.  CONSTANCE  RUSSELL. 


ii  s.  VIL  MAR.  22, 1913.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


235 


Wetheral  is  not  far  from  the  line  of  the 
Roman  Wall,  and  only  a  few  miles  from 
Lanercost,  where  there  is  a  quarry  (used,  in 
building  the  wall)  where  Roman  legionaries 
have  carved  inscriptions,  still  existing. 
Probably  the  second  word  is  SVA,  and  not 
SVM,  and  the  meaning  therefore  "  (carved 
by)  a  thankful  person  with  his  own  hand." 
'The  fish  is  constantly  used  on  early  Christian 
tombs  as  a  symbol  of  Christianity.  It  is 
hardly  necessary  to  quote  the  well-known 
acrostic  on  the  word  i'x#*'«.  The  carver  may 
have  wished  to  record  his  gratitude  for  the 
Gospel,  or  (more  likely)  for  escaping  perse- 
cution. W.  T. 

LIVERPOOL  MUSEUM  :  BRITISH  GALLERY 
(11  S.  vii.  170).— The  British  Gallery  was 
.attached  to  the  British  Institution.  This 
was  established  in  1805  on  the  north  side  of 
Pall  Mall  for  the  encouragement  of  native 
art.  There  were  two  summer  exhibitions 
of  pictures,  &c.,  yearly,  one  for  living 
artists  and  the  other  for  Old  Masters  (on 
loan).  The  gallery  was  originally  erected 
by  Alderman  Boydell  for  the  exhibition  of 
paintings  for  his  edition  of  Shakespeare's 
works.  JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

Long  Itchington,  Warwickshire. 

In  all  probability  the  British  Gallery  was 
a  picture  exhibition  in  Pall  Mall,  known  as 
the  Gallery  of  the  British  Institution, 
opened  on  17  April,  1805,  "  for  the  encourage- 
ment and  reward  of  the  talents  of  British 
artists."  In  1814  there  was  exhibited  here 
a  collection  of  over  200  paintings  by  Hogarth, 
Gainsborough,  and  Wilson;  and  in  1817  a 
display  of  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds's  pictures 
was  on  view.  The  gallery  was  previously 
*'  known  as  the  Shakespeare  Gallery,  having  been 
erected  by  the  late  Alderman  Boydell  for  the  display 
of  the  pictures  painted  for  his  engraved  illustra- 
tions of  the  works  of  our  great  bard." 

See  '  The  Picture  of  London,'  1825. 

WM.  NORMAN. 

MUSORAVE  FAMILY  (11  S.  vii.  169). — 
Certain  members  seem  to  have  been  some- 
what prominent  in  Devonshire.  Musgrave's 
Alley,  in  High  Street,  Exeter,  formerly  con- 
tained the  old  High  School,  founded  and 
built  there  A.D.  1343  by  Richard  de  Bray- 
leigh,  Dean  of  this  city.  The  building  was 
acquired  afterwards  by  the  Wesleyan  body 
(in  1778),  and  used  by  them  as  a  chapel. 
John  Wesley  preached  there  a  year  later. 
It  was  demolished  in  1878.  Some  massively 
carved  oak  double  doors  (Jacobean),  now 
in  my  own  collection,  are,  I  believe,  all  that 


is  now  preserved  of  it.  A  drawing  of  these 
doors  is  to  be  found  in  The  Western  Anti- 
quary (Plymouth)  for  August,  1882. 

In  the  same  interesting  publication  (July, 
1887)  occurs  a  long  article  by  William  Munk, 
F.S.A.,  upon  Samuel  Musgrave,  M.D.,  an 
accomplished  scholar  born  at  Washfield 
(Devon),  29  Sept.,  1732,  and  educated  at  the 
Grammar  School,  Barnstaple,  At  Corpus 
Christi  College,  Oxford,  he  obtained  his  B.A. 
degree  in  1753,  and  M.A.  in  1756.  In  1763 
he  took  his  M.D.  at  Leyden,  and  was  elected 
physician  to  the  Devon  and  Exeter  Hospital 
in  1766.  This  position  he  resigned  two 
years  later,  and  whilst  in  practice  after- 
wards at  Plymouth  published  some  remark- 
able political  papers  which  created  a  great 
sensation,  and  which  ultimately  caused  him 
to  leave  the  West  Country.  He  eventually 
settled  in  London,  but  in  spite  of  his  brilliant 
talents,  he  died  there  in  poverty  at  a  com- 

Earatively  early  age.     As  a  Greek  scholar 
e  was  acknowledged  to  have  few  superiors, 
and  his  MS.  notes  and  collections  relative 
to   Euripides  Were  purchased  by  the   Uni- 
versity of  Oxford  for  2001. 

A  stone  in  St.  George's  burial-ground, 
Bloomsbury,  bears  the  inscription  : — 

''Here  lies  the  body  of  Samuel  Musgrave,  M.D., 
who  departed  this  life,  July  5th,  1780,  in  his  48th 
year." 

HARRY  HEMS. 
Fair  Park,  Exeter. 

J.  DAVY  BREHOLT  (US.  vii.  169). — 

"  On  Saturday  last  died  at  Green wich  John 
David  Breholt,  an  eminent  West  India  merchant, 
and  a  Director  of  the  London  Assurance  Office."— 
Daily  Post,  19  Oct.,  1741. 

' '  Died  John  David  Breholt,  merchant,  at  Green- 
wich, 17  Oct.,  1741."—  Gent.  Mag.,  1741,  p.  554. 

"Died  Mrs.   Felicia  Breholt,   at  Greenwich,   12 
August,  1761,  aged  83."— Gent.  Mag.,  1761,  p.  382. 
A.  L.  HUMPHREYS. 

187,  Piccadilly,  W. 

ARMORIAL:  STEVENSON  (11  S.  vii.  91, 
138,  154). — I  am  obliged  to  your  corre- 
spondents for  their  answers.  I  have  another 
query  to  make.'  The  Stevensons  referred 
to  formerly  owned  a  place  near  Glasgow 
named  Merry  Banks.  They  then  migrated 
to  Oban  some  time  in  the  seventeenth 
century.  Of  these  Stevensons  five  gene- 
rations have  been  connected  with  South 
America.  Their  favourite  Christian  names 
were  George,  John,  Thomas,  and,  later,  Louis. 

Can  any  one  give  me  the  early  descent  of 
these  Stevensons  ?  How  were  they  related 
to  the  Stevensons  of  Hermishiels  ?  Was 
Louis  Stevenson  of  that  stock  ? 

AMICUS. 


236 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      (n  s.  vn.  MAR.  2-2, 1913. 


THE  TEXT  OF  SHAKESPEARE'S  SONNETS 
CXXV.  AND  CXXVI.  (11  S.  vi.  446  ;  vii.  32, 
76,  153).— I  agree  with  C.  C.  B.  that  the 
sonnets  on  estrangement  between  Shake- 
speare and  his  friend  begin  pretty  far  back 
in  the  book.  But  the  four  Sonnets  CXXII. 
to  CXXV.  seem  to  me  to  be  so  closely  con- 
nected as  to  form  a  single  poem,  separate 
from  the  others.  It  is  easier  to  find  fault 
with  Thorpe's  arrangement  of  the  Sonnets 
than  to  better  it. 

If  the  "  informer  "  be  taken  to  be  jealousy, 
I  do  not  see  any  great  difficulty  in  making 
the  "  true  soul  "  apply  to  Shakespeare. 
"  Jealousy"  in  'Venus  and  Adonis,'  line  657, 
as  elsewhere  in  Shakespeare,  means  rather 
suspicion  in  general  than  jealousy  of  any 
particular  object  or  person.  Mr.  W.  H. 
does  not  seem  to  have  been  jealous  in  that 
sense,  but  he  Was  suspicious  of  Shakespeare's 
constancy.  A  true  soul  when  most  attacked 
or  accused  by  suspicion  stands  least  in  its 
power,  because  conscious  of  its  own  in- 
tegrity. W.  B.  BROWN. 

ALMSHOUSES  NEAR  THE  STRAND  (11  S.  vii. 
130). — The  description  of  "  a  pretty,  quiet 
little  place  "  Would  have  applied  to  the 
almshouses  of  St.  Clement  Danes  in 
Clement's  Lane.  They  were  situated  behind 
the  old  vestry  hall,  and  a  disused  burial- 
ground  was  attached.  These  buildings  were 
demolished,  and  the  site  sold  on  1  Dec., 
1871,  to  form  part  of  the  area  required  for 
the  Law  Courts.  Part  of  the  present  Cle- 
ment's Inn  stands  on  the  same  ground. 

If  the  description  quoted  is  a  personal 
recollection,  it  may  be  applied  to  New  Inn, 
which  with  its  grass  plots  and  chapel  could 
be  mistaken  for  almshouses.  Even  Thanet 
Place  was  popularly  identified  as  a  charitable 
foundation  for  faded  respectability,  but 
there  was  no  room  for  grass  to  grow  there. 
ALECK  ABRAHAMS. 

The  almshouse  mentioned  was  evidently 
that  in  the  parish  of  St.  Clement  Danes, 
which  was  taken  down,  with  many  other 
buildings,  to  make  room  for  the  Law  Courts. 
The  almshouse  was  a  low  building,  ap- 
proached from  Clement's  Lane  through  an 
iron  gateway.  Its  windows  looked  on  to 
a  little  grass  plot,  or,  perhaps,  a  burying- 
ground.  The  side  of  the  old  vestry  hall 
flanked  the  enclosure,  and  its  windows  also 
overlooked  the  bit  of  grass.  There  was 
accommodation  for  six  widows,  each  occupy- 
ing a  roomy  apartment  containing  a  recess 
for  the  bed.  The  Writer  remembers  visiting 
two  of  the  inmates — one  an  old  Lincolnshire 
lady,  who  was  transferred  to  her  native  place 


on  the  demolition  of  this  haven  of  rest. 
The  inmates  attended  divine  service  in  the 
parish  church,  sitting  in  one  of  the  pews 
beneath  the  north  windows.  Further  infor- 
mation Would,  no  doubt,  be  found  in 
Diprose's  '  History  of  St.  Clement  Danes.' 

C.  T. 

EXTRAORDINARY  FOUNTAINS  IN  IRELAND 
(11  S.  vii.  129). — I  have  on  several  occasions 
visited  nearly  every  corner  of  Munster  in 
connexion  with  my  books  on  Ireland  and 
the  Irish  language,  but  though  I  made 
repeated  and  particular  inquiries  as  to  the 
fountain  mentioned  by  Giraldus  Cam- 
brensis,  I  could  find  no  trace  of  it  or  tradi- 
tion about  it.  Of  the  magic  fountains  so 
prevalent  in  Irish  folk-lore  I  heard  a  good 
deal,  of  which  I  made  notes,  but  none  of 
them  was  identified  with  any  existing 
fountain  or  spring.  The  nearest  we  get 
to  them  is  in  the  cases  where  some  of  these 
fairy  fountains  (owing  to  breach  of  rules) 
overflowed  and  became  lakes,  as  in  the  case 
of  the  Killarney  Lakes,  Lough  Erne,  and 
Lough  Neagh.  The  frequent  recurrence 
of  magic  fountains  in  ancient  Irish  MSS., 
as  well  as  in  oral  tradition,  is  no  doubt  a 
remnant  of  the  time  when  springs  and  foun- 
tains were  worshipped  in  Ireland,  each  of 
them  having  a  guardian  spirit  or  deity  of  its 
own.  When  Ireland  became  Christian  these 
springs  were  turned  into  holy  wells,  and 
instead  of  a  guardian  deity  each  was  given  a 
patron  saint.  It  was  felt  that  it  Would  be 
safer  to  graft  the  new  faith  on  to  the  old 
than  to  try  to  eradicate  altogether  the 
ancient  forms  of  worship.  The  holy  wells 
were  a  tremendous  success,  and  hosts  of 
pious  pilgrims  thronged  to  them  until  quite 
recently.  Now  they  are  nearly  all  un- 
visited,  and  the  "  Pattern  "  days  are  almost 
forgotten,  owing  to  the  fact  that  attendance 
at  them  on  the  particular  saint's  feast  day 
has  been  discountenanced  by  the  Catholic 
Church.  Recently  those  who  attended  went 
not  to  pray,  but  to  drink,  dance,  and  make 
love. 

Personally,  I  believe  that  some  Irish 
farceur  was  joking  the  famous  chronicler 
when  he  told  him  the  story  of  the  "  extra- 
ordinary fountain."  T.  O'NEILL  LANE. 

Tournafulla,  co.  Limerick. 

EXCISEMAN  GILL  (11  S.  vi.  490;  vii.  34, 
94.  137).  —  In  connexion  with  this  subject 
I  find  that  land  at  Sandgate  was  leased  to 
Mr.  John  Barham  by  the  Earl  of  Radnor 
about  1773;  that  in  1795  it  was  described 
as  in  occupation  of  Richard  Harris  Barham ; 
but  in  1809-14  the  occupier  was  James  Bell ; 


ii  s.  vii.  MAP,  22,  i9i3.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


237 


subsequently,  1818-41,  John  Gill,  surgeon, 
who  died  1  844,  Although  a  private  residence 
for  over  a  hundred  years,  I  have  been  told 
that  during  the  French  invasion  scare  of 
1793-1805  it  was  a  public-house  known  as 
"  The  Trotting  Horse."  John  Barham  was, 
I  think,  great-  uncle  to  the  author  of  '  In- 
goldsby  Legends.'  R.  J.  FYNMOBE. 

Sanclgate. 

In  the  parish  registers  of  Hayton,  Notts, 
is  recorded  the  marriage  of  "  John  Gill, 
exciseman,  and  Frances  Smith,"  27  Dec., 
1815.  In  what  part  of  the  country  this 
"  Exciseman  Gill"  was  stationed,  either 
before  or  after  his  marriage,  I  do  not  know. 
THOMAS  M.  BLAGG. 

PIGMENTS  (ll^S.  vii.  169).  —  In  answer  to 
PEBEGRINUS,  /xiAros  was  red  earth,  red 
chalk,  or  ochre,  Middle  Latin  rubrica,  with 
which  the  bows  of  the  Homeric  ships  were 
painted  red.  See  Liddell  and  Scott's  larger 
4  Greek  Lexicon,'  under  /xiAros. 

A.    GWYTHER. 


As  to  the  substance  denoted 
see  Merry  and  Riddell  on  '  Odyssey,'  ix.  125, 
thus  :  "  Probably  /xt'Aros  is  cinnabar,  an  ore 
of  mercury  from  which  vermilion  is  made." 

SELINA  Ross. 

The  substance  with  which  the  cheeks  of 
Odysseus  's  ships  were  painted  has  been 
explained  by  some  to  be  ruddle,  a  red  earth 
coloured  by  oxide  of  iron  —  by  others  to 
be  cinnabar,  native  sulphide  of  mercury. 
Whether  either  view  has  been  conclusively 
proved  I  am  unable  to  say. 

An  interesting  little  book  that  deals  with 
the  ancient  pigments  employed  in  wall  and 
panel  painting  is  Dr.  A.  P.  Laurie's  '  Greek 
and  Roman  Methods  of  Painting'  (Cam- 
bridge, 1910).  EDWARD  BENSLY. 

Univ.  Coll.,  Aberystwyth. 

*  Iliad,'  ft  637,  /u'Aros  would  generally 
be  taken  to  mean  minium,  or  red  (oxide  of) 
lead.  This  is  probably  what  Ulysses  used 
to  paint  his  twelve  ships.  MiAroTrapyot  is, 
of  course,  metaphorical.  Literally,  it  would 
refer  to  the  painting  of  a  lady's  face,  pre- 
sumably with  vermilion  (sulphide  of  mer- 
cury). In  this  case  the  sides  of  the  ship, 
representing  the  lady's  cheeks,  would  be 
more  suitably  covered  with  a  few  coats  of 
red  lead.  Red  ochre,  of  course,  would  be 
a  possible  alternative. 

J.  FOSTER  PALMER. 

8,  Royal  Avenue,  S.W. 


GENERAL  BEATSON  AND  THE  CRIMEAN 
WAR  (11  S.  vi.  430,  516;  vii.  57,  135).— 
Beatson,  on  his  way  to  Schumla,  with 
Fox  (Yusuf  Bey)  and  other  gaily  dressed 
members  of  his  staff,  camped  near  us 
early  in  July,  with,  as  was  thought,  the 
Quixotic  intention  of  disciplining  Bashi- 
bazouks,  who  scorn  us  as  "  Giaour  Pese- 
vinks."  After  nearly  three  months  Beatson 
left  his  intractables  with  Yusuf  (a  practised 
hand,  who,  however,  soon  equally  failed), 
and  appeared  on  leave  in  the  Crimea  ;  he 
sometimes  accompanied  Scarlett  (our  colonel) 
on  his  visits  to  our  camp.  We  do  not  re- 
member seeing  him  at  Balaclava  ;  he  was 
certainly  not  with  Scarlett  during  the  return 
of  the  remnants  of  the  Light  Brigade. 
Scarlett  and  staff  (Elliot,  A.D.C.,  had  his 
head  cut  open  in  the  action)  Were  in  front 
of  the  interval  between  the  Royals  and  the 
Inniskillings,  well  in  view ;  he  did  move 
down  a  few  lengths  to  where  Nolan's  body 
lay,  as  he  told  Cardigan  when  abusing 
Nolan  ;  but  the  General  was  the  last  man 
to  think  of  rushing  rashly  to  destruction. 
We  knew  nothing  of  him  at  Inkermann. 

V.  D.  G. 

In  vol.  i.  of  the  '  Panmure  Papers,'  pub- 
lished by  Hodder  &  Stoughton  in  1908, 
there  will  be  found  between  pp.  311  and  468 
fourteen  distinct  references  to  Beatson  and 
the  Crimean  campaign.  W.  S — R. 

"  MORR YE  -HOUSE  "  (11  S.  vii.  67,  158).— 
The  Vicar  of  Offenham's  suggestion  to  MR. 
MAYHEW  is  plausible  at  first  sight.  Bardsley, 
however,  explains  the  surname  Morey  to 
signify  "  at  the  moor-hey  "  (hey  or  hay— 
hedge,  enclosure).  The  sixteenth  -  century 
tenants  enumerated  in  the  register  of  Offen- 
ham  Church  were  evidently  residents  of 
small  houses  located  in  the  vicinity  of 
enclosed  ground  or  a  moor,  or  common — 
the  sort  of  people  whom  Mr.  Hardy  describes 
in  his  '  Return  of  the  Native  '  as  inhabiting 
Egdon  Heath.  Xhus  "  morrye -house  "  would 
then  signify  the  house  on  the  moor  by  the 
enclosure.  N.  W.  HILL. 

San  Francisco. 

"  ONCE  is  NEVER  "  (11  S.  vii.  148). — The 
Jesuits  may  have  used  this  saying,  but  the 
German  equivalent,  "  Einmal  ist  kein 
Mai,"  is  a  well  -  established  proverb,  whose 
truth,  however,  like  that  of  most  other 
adages,  is  one-sided  ;  "once  "  often  settles 
the  matter  !  G.  KRUEGER. 

Berlin. 


238 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [11  s.  vii.  MAR.  22, 1913. 


THE  '  LONDON,'  '  BRITISH,'  AND  '  ENGLISH  ' 
CATALOGUES  (11  S.  vii.  127,  196). — I  am 
afraid  I  cannot  clear  up  MB.  ANDERSON'S 
original  query,  but  I  must  question  some 
statements  made  at  the  latter  reference 
about  Clavell  and  his  Catalogue.  The  title 
given  as  that  of  Clavell's  is  that  of  the 
Catalogue  of  William  London,  the  famous 
bookseller  of  Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 

The  Term  Catalogues,  commencing  with 
Michaelmas  Term,  1668,  ran  to  1709.  They 
were  reprinted  with  notes  and  indexes  by 
Prof.  Arber,  and  this  reprint  has  been  recently 
remaindered. 

Clavell's  first  Catalogue  of  all  books  since 
the  Fire  was  issued  in  1673.  A  second 
edition  appeared  in  1675,  a  third  in  1680, 
and  a  fourth  in  1693. 

The  third  edition,  1680,  can  be  seen  in  this 
library,  together  with  the  original  numbers 
of  the  Term  Catalogues  for  1680  (Mich.)  to 
1682  (Trin.);  and  Prof.  Arber's  reprint  can 
also  be  consulted.  R.  A.  PEDDIE. 

St.  Bride  Foundation,  Bride  Lane,  E.G. 

FAITH-HEALING  AT  ST.  ALBANS  (11  S. 
vii.  170). — That  diseased  arms  or  legs,  or 
even  the  whole  body,  might  be.  and  were, 
got  through  the  well-known  openings  at  the 
sides  of  shrines  is  clearly  shown  in  a  repre- 
sentation of  the  shrine  of  St.  Edward  the 
Confessor,  from  a  MS.  in  the  Public  Library, 
Cambridge,  Ee,  3,  59,  fo.  65,  reproduced  in 
Rock,  *  Church  of  our  Fathers.'  1852.  iii. 
parti.  418.  J.  T.  F. 

Durham. 
[MR.  A.  R.  BAYLEY  also  thanked  for  reply.] 

BIOGRAPHICAL  INFORMATION  WANTED  : 
J.  ERSKINE,  STEWARD  1803  (11  S.  vii.  168).— 
Perhaps  John  E.,  s.  Henry  of  Marylebone, 
Middlesex,  baronet ;  Christ  Church,  matric. 
30  June,  1781,  aged  17;  B.A.  1785,  M.A. 
1788,  B.  and  D.C.L.  1802;  barrister-at-law, 
Lincoln's  Inn,  1788  ;  filazer  of  the  Court  of 
Common  Pleas,  and  Commissary -General  of 
the  Forces  in  Portugal ;  died  10  Feb.,  1817. 
See  Foster's  '  Peerage,'  '  Rosslyn  '  ;  and 
'  Alumni  West.,'  413.  A.  R.  BAYLEY. 

MICHAEL  DAHL  THE  ELDER  (11  S.  vii.  168). 
— This  artist  was  born  in  Sweden,  and  seems 
to  have  painted  his  early  pictures  there,  viz., 
the  pictures  of  the  Kings  Charles  XI.  and  XII. 
to  be  found  at  Windsor  Castle  and  i#  the 
National  Museum  in  Stockholm.  Informa- 
tion as  to  his  marriage  may.  therefore, 
possibly  be  found  in  Swedish  archives,  or  in 
books  dealing  with  the  history  of  Swedish 
art.  W.  R.  PRIOR. 


HART  LOGAN,  M.P.  (11  S.  vii.  170).— 
Robert  Hart  Logan  married,  in  1818, 
Nancy,  daughter  of  Robert  Service,  a 
London  merchant.  He  was  a  Deputy 
Lieutenant  of  Suffolk  and  High  Sheriff  of 
it  1828  ;  he  unsuccessfully  contested  West 
Suffolk,  22  Jan.,  1825,  but  sat  as  M.P.  for 
it  7  Aug.,  1837,  to  his  death  in  Pall  Mall, 
London,  13  April,  1838,  at  the  age  of  66. 
He  lived  at  Kentwell  Hall,  Suffolk. 

FREDERIC  BOASE. 

According  to  McCalmont's  '  Parliamentary 
Poll  Book,'  1879,  Hart  Logan  unsuccessfully 
contested  West  Suffolk  in  the  Conservative 
interest  in  January,  1835,  but  was  returned 
at  the  head  of  the  poll  in  August,  1837.  A 
by-election  was  held  in  May,  1838,  in  con- 
sequence of  his  death.  W.  B.  H. 
[G.  F.  R.  B.  also  thanked  for  reply.] 

NOVELS  IN  '  NORTHANGER  ABBEY5  (11  S. 

vi.  449  ;  vii.  14,  97). — A  few  days  ago,  looking 
over  some  playbills  of  the  Sans  Pareil 
Theatre  for  the  year  1815,  I  came  across 
a  play  called  '  The  Necromancer.'  It  was 
by  Miss  Scott.  RALPH  THOMAS. 

MECHANICAL  PIANO  BEFORE  1868  (11  S. 
vii.  7). — Alexander  Debain  took  out  an 
English  patent  for  his  mechanical  piano  on 
29  August  1846  (No.  11,359).  He  received 
a  medal  for  his  piano  at  the  Great  Exhi- 
bition, 1851.  See  'Reports  of  the  Juries,' 
p.  333,  and  *  Illustrated  Catalogue,'  vol.  iii  ,. 
France,  No.  1172.  R,  B.  P. 

OCTAGONAL  MEETING-HOUSES  (US.  vii. 
27,  72, 173). — No  one  has  mentioned  the  well- 
known  Octagon  Chapel  at  Norwich,  in  which 
John  Wesley  preached  on  one  occasion, 
stating  in  his  diary  that  Dr.  Taylor's 
Octagon  Chapel  was  the  handsomest  Dis- 
senting place  of  Worship  in  the  kingdom. 

E.  GILLSON. 

DOMINUS  ROGER  CAPELLO  (US.  vii.  169). 
— As  "  dominus  "  means  a  Master  of  Arts, 
or  a  clerk  in  Holy  Orders,  and  as  what  look 
like  surnames  Would  in  1375  be  almost  in- 
variably local  descriptions,  it  is  fairly  certain 
that  "  Dns  Roger  Capello  "  was  "  Roger  of 
the  Chapel,  Clerk  in  Holy  Orders,"  and  his 
holding  the  vicarage  and  glebe.  W.  T. 

"  MAD  AS  A  HATTER  "  :  "  LIKE  A  HATTER  "  . 
(11  S.  vii.  149).— In  Lady  Verney's  'Bucks 
Biographies'  (pp.  140-41)  it  is  stated  that 
the  original  mad  hatter  was  Robert  Crab  of 
Chesham  (d.  1680).  Particulars  of  his  life 
are  given  :  the  only  reference  is  to  th& 
'  D.N.B.'  A.  MORLEY  DAVIES. 


ilS.  VII.  MAR.  22, 1913.]          -NOTES    AND    QUERIES, 


239 


Athence  Canfabriffienses.    By  C.  H.  and  Thompson 

Cooper.— Vol.  III.  1609-1611.    (Cambridge,  Bowes 

&  Bowes.) 

A  THIRD  VOLUME,  of  which  only  sixty  pages  had 
been  printed,  had  been  planned  in  continuation  of 
this  work  by  the  Coopers.  The  sheets  were  acquired 
by  Messrs.  Bowes  and  Bowes,  and  form  the  first 
part  of  the  present  work,  to  which  are  added  notes 
derived  from  corrections  and  additions  to  the  two 
previous  volumes  appearing  in  copies  of  them  be- 
longing to  Henry  Bradshaw,  Prof.  J.  E.  B.  Mayor, 
and  J.  Gough  Nichols,  together  with  similar  matter 
from  the  University  Grace-Books  and  other  sources. 
Comparisons  have  also  been  made  between  the 
biographies  here  brought  together  and  those  in  the 
'D.N.B.'  There  is  further  included  an  excellent 
index  to  all  three  volumes  of  '  Athense  Canta- 
brigienses,'  giving  dates  of  degrees  and  death.  • 

Of  the  lives  which  fall  within  this  division  several 
are  of  general  interest.  The  most  conspicuous 
figure  is  Richard  Mulcaster,  first  High  Master  of 
Merchant  Taylors'  School,  a  man  who  seems  to 
have  devoted  so  entirely  to  his  work  his  remarkable 
endowments  of  intellectual  capacity,  wisdom, 
originality  and  power  of  character,  that  he  made 
for  himself,  outside  that  sphere,  a  name  less  famous 
than  he  deserved,  and  is  only  nowj  by  the  students 
of  educ.ation,  being  disinterred  from  oblivion  and 
being  given  a  more  adequate  recognition.  Then 
there  is  the  romantic  John  Bolle,  hero  of  the 
well-known  ballad  '  The  Spanish  Lady's  Love,'  of 
whom  we  are  here  told  that  he  was  not  only,  as 
every  one  knows,  distinguished  for  valour,  but  also 
concerned  himself  with  the  drainage  of  the  Lincoln- 
shire fens.  Another  interesting  figure  is  William 
Lee,  of  stocking-knitting  fame.  Aubrey  and  Aaron 
Hill — contrary  alike  to  the  testimony  of  those  who 
knew  him,  and  to  the  inscription  on  the  picture  by 
Balderston —  maintain  that  the  inventor  of  the 
stocking-frame  was  an  Oxford  man.  Here  also 
appear  Giles  Fletcher,  author  of  one  of  the  first 
English  books  on  Russia,  he  having  been  sent  to 
that  country  on  a  special  embassy  in  1588  ; 
Calverley,  whose  terrible  history  formed  the  sub- 
ject of  that  'Yorkshire  Tragedie,  not  so  new  as 
lamentable  and  true,  written  by  W.  Shakespeare,' 
published  by  Thomas  Pavyer  in  1608 ;  and  Eliza- 
beth's energetic  and  capable  servant,  George  Carey, 
Lord  Hunsdon. 

We  learn  that  there  are  still  about  750  names  in 
the  'Athenae'  not  included  in  the  'D.N.B.'  The 
arrangement  of  the  additional  matter  incorporated 
in  this  volume,  and  the  Index,  are  the  work  of 
Mr.  G.  J.  Gray. 

A  History  of  Banstead  in  Surrey.    By  H.   C.  M. 

Lambert,  C.B.    (Oxford  University  Press.) 
THE  records  of  this  peaceful  little  parish,  a  few 
miles  east  of  Epsom   Downs,  go  back  as  far  as 
Saxon  times. 

In  the  volume  before  us  Mr.  Lambert  gives  us  a 
series  of  documents  arranged  in  chronological  order 
from  the  period  of  the  Domesday  survey  to  modern 
days.  They  are  supplemented  by  many  explanatory 
notes,  with  an  interesting  historical  introduction, 
and  although,  as  Mr.  Lambert  points  out,  there  is 
much  that  is  necessarily  more  of  local  than  of 
general  interest,  yet  one  finds  here  and  there  in- 
teresting side-lights  on  historical  events. 


Banstead,  we  are  told,  possessed  a  church  as  far 
back  as  the  days  of  William  the  Conqueror,  although' 
the  oldest  portion  of  the  present  building  is  believed 
to  date  from  about  the  year  1180.  Tirel  de  Man- 
niers  granted  this  church  to  the  priory  of  St.  Mary 
Overie,  in  whose  hands  the  advowson  remained 
until  the  dissolution  of  the  monasteries. 

Perhaps  the  most  important  historical  association 
of  which  the  village  can  boast  is  that  with  Hubert 
de  Burgh,  who,  subsequent  to  the  battle  of  Lincoln 
in  1217,  succeeded  William  de  Mowbray  in  posses- 
sion of  the  manor,  where  he  died  in  1243.  There 
is  some  uncertainty  as  to  the  exact  site  of  Hubert's 
house,  but  Mr.  Lambert  informs  us  that  it  is 
traditionally  placed  at  the  east  end  of  Banstead 
churchyard. 

The  manor  afterwards  passed  from  the  hands  oi 
Hubert's  son,  Sir  John  de  Burgh,  into  the  possession 
of  Edward  I.,  and  it  remained  the  property  of  the 
rulers  of  England  until  the  middle  of  the  sixteenth- 
century.  In  1509  Henry  VIII.  granted  it  to  Queen 
Catherine,  and  later  Sir  Nicholas  Carew  of  Bed- 
dington  obtained  a  grant  in  reversion  from  her 
death.  Carew  was  shortly  after  attainted  and 
beheaded  for  high  treason,  but  his  estates  were 
returned  to  his  son  "  Frauncis  Care  we  "  by  an  Act 
of  Parliament  passed  in  the  reign  of  Edward  VI. r 
and  the  manor  was  retained  by  the  family  until  the 
eighteenth  century. 

We  find  an  echo  of  Jack  Cade's  rebellion  in  the 
pardons  granted  to  certain  inhabitants  of  Banstead 
and  neighbouring  villages  in  respect  of  their 
participation  in  the  affair.  In  the  later  years  of 
the  Civil  War  there  were  some  minor  military 
operations  in  the  district  connected  with  an  abortive 
Royalist  uprising  in  Surrey.  The  incident  cul- 
minated, however,  in  the  Royalist  troops  being 
pursued  from  Reigate  to  Ewell  and  attacked  there, 
whereupon  they  retired  on  Kingston  and  dispersed. 

It  is  here  interesting  to  note  that  a  horse  race 
on  Banstead  Downs  was  to  have  been  instrumental 
in  drawing  the  populace  together  ;  indeed,  from 
this  time  forward  horse  and  foot  races  would  seem 
to  have  been  established  as  an  attraction  of  the- 
neighbourhood,  from  which  we  trace  the  origin  of 
the  famous  course  on  Epsom  Downs. 

The  book  has  some  excellent  illustrations  from- 
photographs,  and  an  index. 

Dr.    Arnc    and    '  Rule,  Britannia.'      By  William 

Hayman  Oummings.  (Novello  &  Co.) 
AFTER  Purcell,  Dr.  Arne  is,  perhaps,  the  most 
popular  of  English  composers.  '  Rule,  Britannia/ 
has,  of  course,  helped  to  win  for  him  that  popu- 
larity ;  but,  apart  from  it,  he  wrote  beautiful 
songs  which  have  given  pleasure  to  thousands  of 
persons.  We  need  mention  only  those  which, 
he  wrote  for  '  As  You  Like  It,'  'The  Tempest,' 
and  "  The  soldier  tired  of  war's  alarms  "  frpm 
'  Artaxerxes.' 

Dr.  Oummings  has  told  the  story  of  the  com- 
poser's life  in  an  "  attractive  and  entertaining 
manner."  He  has  corrected  many  errors  which 
have  got  into  print  respecting  the  composer's 
father.  At  an  early  age  Arne  the  composer 
showed  a  passion  for  music,  but  he  was  articled 
to  an  attorney  for  three  years  ;  at  last,  however, 
his  family  saw  that  he  must  devote  himself  to 
music.  His  wife  was  remarkable  both  as  singer 
and  actress,  and  she  materially  helped  to  make 
his  songs  known.  Mrs.  Gibber  also  helped  ;  it 
was  she,  by  the  way,  who  sang  in  '  The  Messiah  ' 


240 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.     ui  8.  vn.  MAR.  22,  ms. 


when  it  was  produced  by  Handel  at  Dublin.  It 
is  sad  to  read  that  Arne  deserted  his  wife.  There 
is  some  curious  correspondence  between  Arne  and 
Garrick,  and  much  that  is  interesting  about 
4  Rule,  Britannia.' 

MR.  ELLIOT  STOCK:  sends  us  the  volume  of 
The  Antiquary  for  last  year.  The  fact  that  this 
volume  is  the  forty-eighth  speaks  well  for  its 
popularity.  The  varied  contents  include  many 
original  articles,  such  as  '  The  Charter  of  Oxhey,' 
by  R.  T.  Andrews  ;  '  Border  Pele  Towers,'  by 
J.  F.  Curwen ;  '  Orkney  and  Shetland  Two 
Hundred  Years  Ago,'  by  W.  Fordyce  Clark ; 

*  Evelyn's   Design  for  a  Library,'   by  W.   R.   B. 
Prideaux  ;    '  The  "  Honeysuckle  "  Ornament,'  by 
C.   Garlick  ;     '  Anna  Maria  von  Schuurman,'  by 
J.  F.  Scheltema  ;    and  '  Scotter  and  Scotton,'  by 
T.  B.  F.   Eminson.     There  are,  as  usual,   many 
excellent  illustrations. 

The  Imprint  for  February  17th  is,  like  the  first 
number,  an  excellent  specimen  of  what  printing 
should  be.  Among  coloured  illustrations  are 
beautiful  reproductions  of  two  pictures  drawn 
by  Birket  Foster  for  his  children's  scrap-book. 

*  The  Atlas  Omnibus  '  shows  the  precarious  perch 
for  passengers  on  the  top,  without  any  protecting 
rail  in  front,  also  the  difficult  climb  to  it  by  small 
steps  at  the  back.    In  the  other,  '  The  Bear  Pit  at 
the  Zoo,'  we  have  ladies  flounced  and  crinolined, 
little    girls    in   pork-pie    hats,    and    boys    in   the 
belted   tunics    and    white    duck   trousers    of   the 
sixties.    There  is  a  delightful  little  poem — a  child's 
address  '  To  a  Star  ' — by  John  Banister  Tabb. 

WE  have  received  from  Messrs.  Mitchell  their 
Newspaper  Press  Directory  for  1913.  It  is  too  well 
known  to  need  any  extended  notice.  It  shows,  as 
it  has  done  for  more  than  sixty  years,  the  continued 
progress  of  the  Press  both  in  Great  Britain  and  its 
Colonies.  The  most  notable  events  of  the  past 
year  have  been  the  amalgamation  of  The  Daily 
News  and  Morning  Leader  and  the  starting  of  two 
new  daily  papers  in  the  interests  of  Labour — The 
Daily  Herald  and  The  Daily  Citizen.  The  map  of 
Great  Britain,  by  an  ingenious  plan,  indicates 
whether  one  paper,  weekly  or  daily,  or  whether 
more  than  one,  are  published  in  the  various  towns. 


BOOKSELLERS'  CATALOGUES.— MARCH. 

MB.  P.  M.  BARNARD  of  Tunbridge  Wells,  in  his 
Catalogue  No.  66,  has  brought  together  a  good 
collection  of  Tracts  and  Broadsides,  for  the  most 
part  from,  the  seventeenth  century.  All  the 
entries  furnish  more  or  less  interesting  reading. 
We  may  mention  the  following  as  instances  of 
wljat  is  to  be  found  in  them.  There  are  several 
of  the  works  of  Sir  Roger  L' Estrange,  to  which  a 
recent  scholarly  work  has  anew  drawn  attention : 
*  The  Relaps'd  Apostate,'  for  example,  "  Wherein 
The  Faction  and  Design  are  laid  as  open  as  Heart 
can  wish  "  (1641,  3s.  6d.) ;  '  No  Blinde  Guides, 
in  Answer  to  a  seditious  Pamphlet  of  J.  Milton's  ' 
— a  first  edition  (1660,  II.  5s.);  and  'A  Whipp,  a 
Whipp'  (1662,  4s.  6d.).  Readers  of  Mr.  J.  B. 
Williams's  contributions  to  our  columns  may 
like  to  know  that  they  can  here  have  for  10s. 
Hugh  Peters's  '  Severall  Propositions  to  the 
Members  of  the  Honourable  House  of  Commons 
. . . .'  (1646).  We  noticed  also  by  Addison,  "  To 


Her  Royal  Highness  the  Princess  of  Wales,  with 
the  Tragedy  of  Cato,  Nov.,  1714.  To  Sir  Godfrey 
Kneller,  on  his  picture  of  the  King,"  folio,  London, 
1716,  first  edition  (21.  2s.)  ;  'A  Proposal  for  the 
Advancement  of  Trade  upon  such  Principles  as 
must  Necessarily  Enforce  it,'  folio,  1676,  the  first 
publication  of  Robert  Murray  (11.  10s.) ;  and 
'  The  Last  Advice  of  William  Lavd,  late  Arch- 
Bishop,  to  his  Episcopall  Brethren. .  . .,'  having  a 
curious  portrait  of  Laud  standing  on  his  shroud, 
1645  (11.  5s.). 

MR.  FRANCIS  EDWARDS,  in  his  Catalogue  318, 
sets  before  us  1,250  works  on  India.  They  include 
a  number  of  useful  books  on  all  aspects  of  India 
at  moderate  prices,  and  also  som.3  important  items 
of  more  curious  or  unique  interest.  There  is  a 
set  of  the  Journal  of  the  Asiatic  Society  of 
Bengal,  from  the  beginning  in  1832  to  1880,  with 
Gleanings  in  Science  added,  40Z. — perhaps  the 
most  important  of  the  sets  of  periodicals.  Among 
books  on  the  antiquities  of  India  there  are  four 
of  the  works  of  Thomas  and  William  Daniell, 
and  also  Fergusson's  '  Tree  and  Serpent  Worship  ' 
(a  copy  of  the  original  edition  to  be  had  for 
11. ,  and  one  of  the  second  edition  for  10Z.)  ; 
Major  E.  Moor's  '  The  Hindu  Pantheon,'  the 
original  edition,  1810,  91.  ;  and  Solvyn's  '  Costume 
of  Hindostan,'  the  original  edition  of  250  coloured 
etchings  and  folding  views  of  Calcutta,  1799,  14Z. 
A  copy  of  Gould's  '  Birds  of  Asia,'  in  7  vols.,  folio, 
1850-83,  costs  54?.  ;  and  another  good  scientific 
item  is  Allan  Hume's  '  Game  Birds  of  India, 
Burmah,  and  Ceylon,'  1879-81,  14Z.  We  may 
also  mention  Williamson's  '  Oriental  Field  Sports  : 
Description  of  the  Wild  Sports  of  the  East,'  1807, 
19Z.  ;  and  Tod's  '  Travels  in  Western  India, 
embracing  a  Visit  to  the  Sacred  Mountains  of  the 
Ja.ins  and  the  Most  Celebrated  Shrines  of  the 
Hindu  Faith  between  Rajpootana  and  the  Indus,' 
1839,  71.  10s. 

[Notices  of  other  Catalogues  held  over.] 


ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name 
and  address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  pub- 
lication, but  as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

EDITORIAL  communications  should  be  addressed 
to  "The  Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries '"—Adver- 
tisements and  Business  Letters  to  "  The  Pub- 
lishers "—at  the  Office,  Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery 
Lane,  E.C. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately, 
nor  can  we  advise  correspondents  as  to  the  value 
of  old  books  and  other  objects  or  as  to  the  means  of 
disposing  of  them. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  corre- 
spondents must  observe  the  following  rules.  Let 
each  note,  query,  or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate 
slip  of  paper,  with  the  signature  of  the  writer  arid 
such  address  as  he  wishes  to  appear.  When  answer- 
ing queries,  or  making  notes  with  regard  to  previous 
entries  in  the  paper,  contributors  are  requested  to 
put  in  parentheses,  immediately  after  the  exact 
heading,  the  series,  volume,  and  page  or  pages  to 
which  they  refer.  Correspondents  who  repeat 
queries  are  requested  to  head  the  second  com- 
munication "  Duplicate." 


ii  s.  vii.  MAR.  29,  i9i3.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


241 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  MARCH  29,  1913. 


CONTENTS.-No.  170. 

NOTES :— The  Mr.  W.  H.  of  Shakespeare's  Sonnets,  241— 
Davison  &  Newman  of  Fenchurch  Street,  243— Shake- 
speare's Pall-Bearers,  245— "Tela  praevisa  minus  nocent" 
—William  of  Worcester's  '  Itinerary  '—Churchyard  In- 
scriptions, 246  -  "  Ampersand  "  —  "  Sick  "  —  Sir  David 
Wilkie's  Last  Illness— Rectory  House  of  St.  Michael  s, 
Cornhill— Col.  Henry  Brett,  247— "  Chalking  a  score," 
248. 

QUERIES :— Ingepenne  or  Inkpenn  Family,  243-Mew 
Family  —  Brigadier  -  General  Morrison  —  Places  men- 
tioned in  'The  Uncommercial  Traveller '  — Handel  s 
'  Messiah '  —  Lord  Wellesley's  Issue— The  Sanctity  of 
Royalty— Hosier  Lane,  West  Smithfield,  249—"  -plesham  " 
—The  ''Silverwood"  of  B  Ulads— Danish  Ballad— MM. 
A  J  Penny— First  Edition  of  'Clarissa  Harlowe'— 
Kiddell— Archbishop  Drummond's  Visitation  Questions 
— Romney,  250— Dominic*  :  Norleigh— Peter  Browne- 
Christ  Church,  Oxford,  in  Time  of  Elizabeth— Authors 
Wanted— Biographical  Information  Wanted,  251. 

REPLIES  •— Ainay,  251— Thatched  House  Tavern  Club- 
Lamb  or  Lambe,  252— "Castle"  in  Shakespeare  and 
Webster— Walter  Gary,  253 -Long  "S,"  Date  of  Disap- 
pearance—"To  carry  one's  life  in  one's  hands  "—Curious 
Stone  Vessels  —  Frog's  Hall,  Royston,  255  —  Richard 
Simon  •  Lambert  Simnel — Christmas  Rimers  in  Ulster — 
Tne  'London,'  'British.'  and  'English'  Catalogues- 
Richard  Bull  — Inscription  at  Wetheral— "  Sex  horas 
flomno,"  256— Authors  of  Quotations  Wanted— Policemen 
on  Point-Duty— "  Mouse  Buttock  "—Johanna  Williams- 
cote  —  Warren  alias  Waller,  257  —  Crecy— A  Letter  of 
Scott's :  "  Mutale,"  253. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS:— 'The  Cambridge  Modern  History 
Atlas '— ' Aurelian  Townshend's  Poems  and  Masks'— 
•  Charles  Dickens  and  Music  '—Baxter  Print  Year- Book 
—'Cornhill  Magazine.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


THE  MR.  W.   H.   OF  SHAKESPEARE'S 
SONNETS. 

THE  battle  between  the  Southamptonites 
and  the  Herbertists  over  the  elusive  shade 
of  Mr.  W.  H.  seems  to  have  ended  in  a  draw  ; 
each  party  has  advanced  ingenious  argu- 
ments on  its  own  side,  and  has  dealt  deadly 
blows  on  the  weak  points  of  the  adversary's 
case.  In  the  meantime  it  may  be  Worth 
while  to  examine  again  the  oldest  of  all 
theories  on  the  subject,  that  put  forward 
by  Tyrwhitt  and  approved  by  Malone,  that 
the  Sonnets  of  Shakespeare  are  mainly 
addressed  to  a  young  man  called  William 
Hews  (or  Hughes,  as  We  now  write  the 
name).  Of  course  it  is  impossible  to  be 
satisfied  that  the  theory  is  correct  until 
research  has  shown  that  a  likely  candidate 
of  that  name  actually  lived  in  London  in 
Shakespeare's  time  ;  still,  there  can  be  no 
harm  in  examining  the  ground  and  forming 
a  preliminary  hypothesis. 


The  theory  is  founded  on  the  supposition 
(which  is  generally  admitted)  that  Sonnets 

135,  136,  and   143  prove  that  the  youth's 
first  name  was  Will ;  and  also  on  Sonnet  20, 
Which  with  No.  144  may  be  considered  the 
key-sonnets   of   the  whole   series  so   far   as 
their  personal  aspect  is  concerned.     It  runs 
thus  : — 

A  woman's  face  with  nature's  own  hand  painted 

Hast  thou,  the  Master  Mistress  of  my  passion  ; 
A  woman's  gentle  heart,  but  not  acquainted 

With  shifting  change,  as  is  false  woman's  fashion. 
An  eye  more  bright  than  theirs,  less  false  in  rolling, 

Gilding  the  object  whereupon  it  gazeth, 
A  man  in  hew,  all  Hews  in  his  controlling, 

Which   steals    men's   eyes    and    women's    souls 

amazeth. 
And  for  a  woman  wert  thou  first  created ; 

Till  nature,  as  she  wrought  thee,  fell  a-doting, 
And  by  addition  me  of  thee  defeated, 

By  adding  one  thing  to  my  purpose  nothing. 
But    since    she    pricked    thee    out    for    women's 

pleasure. 

Mine    be    thy   love,    and    thy   love's    use     their 
treasure. 

The  word  Hews  is  printed  in  italics,  with 
a  capital,  in  the  original  text,  evidently  with 
intention.  Mr.  Wyndham  has  shown  that 
the  first  edition  was  printed  with  care  from 
a  good  manuscript,  though  it  contains  a 
few  errors,  and  the  proofs  were  not  revised 
by  the  author.  The  use  of  capitals  and 
italics  can  almost  always  be  explained  on 
regular  principles.  Italics  Were  employed 
(1)  for  proper  names,  like  Adonis  and 
Helen  ;  (2)  for  Latin  Words,  like  "  alien  " 
and  "  audit,"  which  had  not  yet  been  fully 
adopted  into  the  English  language  (a  practice 
which  is  still  in  vogue).  The  only  other 
cases  in  which  italics  are  employed  are  : 
(1)  S.I,  1.  2,  "  Rose"  ;  (2)  S.  20, 1.  7,  "Hews  "  ; 
(3)  S.  125,  1.  13,  "Informer" ;  (4)  S.  135, 

136,  and    143,    "  Will"     I  shall  return   to 
the   word  Rose  in  the  first    Sonnet.     "  In- 
former "     in     S.    125    is     either     a    violent 
personal  apostrophe,  or  (as  I  have  suggested 
in  'N.  &  Q.,'   11  S.  vi.  446)  an  address  to 
Jealousy  containing  a  quotation  from  *  Venus 
and  Adonis,'  11.  655  to  657  ;    in  either  case 
the  italics  are  not  accidental.     "  Will  "   is 
generally  admitted  to  be  a  pun  on  the  name 
of    Shakespeare,    and    also    of    his    friend. 
Mr.   Wyndham  is  justified  in  saying  that, 
if  "  Hews  "  be  a  freak  of  the  printer's,  it 
is   the   only   one   in   the   volume.     The   old 
spelling  of  "  hew  "  and  "  Hews  "  makes  the 
pun   more    obvious,    and    I   shall    therefore 
retain  it  throughout.     The  meaning  of  the 
Word    "  hew "    requires    special    attention. 
Tyler  says  : — 

"  The  word  hue  has  in  our  day  a  sense  more  re- 
stricted than  it  had  in  Shakespeare's  time,  when  it 
could  be  employed  to  indicate  form  or  appearance." 


242 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,      [n  s.  vn.  MAR.  29,  im. 


So  also  Wyndham  : — 

"  The  line  then  means  '  a  man  in  shape  all  shapes 
in  his  controlling.'  It  states  that  the  friend 
was  the  eternal  pattern  of  Beauty.  But  the  type 
selected  for  'Hues,'  thanks  to  contemporary  spell- 
ing, Heivs,  enabled  the  poet  to  convey  something 
more  which  was  apparent  to  the  person  addressed 
and  is  not  apparent  now.  Of  this  I  am  convinced. 
But  beyond  this  all  is  guesswork." 

Assuming  for  the  time  being  the  existence 
of  Will  Hews,  We  must  remember  two  facts  : 
(1)  Shakespeare  repeatedly  promised  that 
his  friend  would  be  made  immortal  by  the 
Sonnets.  In  S.  81  he  attaches  the  promise 
to  his  name  : — 

Your  name  from  hence  immortal  life  shall  have. 
This  promise  has  not  been  kept  unless  the 
poems  themselves  contain  some  indication 
of  the  friend's  identity.  (2)  Shakespeare 
Was  excessively  fond  of  puns  and  verbal 
allusions,  often  of  a  very  far-fetched  kind. 
It  has  been  calculated  that  there  are  1,062 
puns  in  the  plays.  So  it  may  be  worth  while 
to  go  through  the  text  carefully,  looking  out 
for  puns,  verbal  allusions,  and  references  to 
the  meaning  of  the  Word  "  hews." 

From  fairest  creatures  we  desire  increase 
That  thereby  beauty's  Rose  should  never  die. 

S.  1,  1.  1. 

The  capital  and  italics  of  the  Word  Rose 
in  the  original  text  seem  significant,  especi- 
ally in  this  exordium.  In  S.  109  Shakespeare 
addresses  his  friend  as  "  My  Rose."  Wynd- 
ham thinks  that  "  beauty's  Rose  "  stands 
here  poetically  for  the  Platonic  Idea  or 
Eternal  Type  of  Beauty,  or  at  least  for  the 
emblem  of  that  idea.  Perhaps  W.  H.  was 
known  to  his  friends  as  the  Rose  of  Kent, 
or  Devon,  or  wherever  he  came  from,  as 
Owen  Tudor  Was  called  the  Rose  of  Wales, 
and  Edward  IV.  the  Rose  of  Rouen.  At 
any  rate,  the  Word  "  rose  "  in  the  Sonnets  is 
generally  used  as  an  emblem  of  the  friend, 
and  may  convey  a  personal  allusion. 


How  much  more  praise  deserved  thy  beauty's  use. 

S.  2,  1.9. 

Possibly  a  verbal  allusion  in  this  connexion. 

Now  is  the  time  that  face  should  form  another. 

IS.  3,  1.  2. 

But  if  thou  live,  remembered  not  to  be, 
Die  single,  and  thine  Image  dies  with  thee. 

L.  13. 

Possibly   allusions   to   the   meaning   of   the 
word  "  hew." 

Then,  beauteous  niggard,  why  dost  thou  abuse 
The  bounteous  largess  given  thee  to  give? 

Profitless  usurer,  why  dost  thou  use 
So  great  a  sum  of  sums,  yet  canst  not  live 


For  having  traffic  with  thyself  alone 

Thou  of  thyself  thy  sweet  self  dost  deceive. 
Then  how,  when  nature  calls  thee  to  be  gone, 

What  acceptable  audit  canst  thou  leave  ? 
Thy  unused  beauty  must  be  tombed  with  thee 
Which,  used,  lives  the  executor  to  be. 

S.  4,  1.  5. 

The  imagery  of  this  Sonnet  is  perhaps 
taken  from  the  parable  of  the  unprofitable 
servant.  The  verbal  allusions  almost 
amount  to  puns  ;  "  unused  beauty  "  may 
be  beauty  which  does  not  produce  a  little 
Hews.  Note  the  emphasis  on  "  thyself >r 
in  11.  9  and  10. 

That  use  is  not  forbidden  usury 

Which  happies  those  that  pay  the  willing  loan ; 
That 's  for  thyself  to  breed  another  thee, 

Or  ten  times  happier  be  it  ten  for  one. — 8.  6,  1.  5. 

A  fairly  good  pun  on  use  and  Hews.  Note 
the  emphasis  on  "  thyself  "  and  "  thee." 

The  world  will  be  thy  widow,  and  still  weep 

That  thou  no  form  of  thee  hast  left  behind, 
When  every  private  widow  well  mav  keep 

By  children's  eyes  her  husband's  xhape  in  mind. 
Look,  what  an  unthrift  in  the  world  doth  spend 

Shifts  but  his  place,  for  still  the  world  enjoys  it  ; 
But  beauty's  waste  hath  in  the  world  an  end, 

And  kept  unused,  the  user  so  destroys  it. 
No  love  towards  others  in  that  bosom  sits 
That  on  himself  such  murderous  shame  commits. 

S.  9,  1.  4. 

This  may  contain  allusions  both  to  the- 
name  Hews  and  also  to  its  meaning.  Note 
the  emphasis  on  "  himself  "  in  last  line. 

0  that  you  were  your  self  !— S.  13,  1.  1. 
In  the  first  twelve  Sonnets  the  friend  is 
addressed  as  "  thou,"  and  also  in  the 
fourteenth.  This  Sonnet  is  a  positive  jingle 
on  the  Words  "you"  and  "your,"  they 
being  employed  seventeen  times,  often  with 
emphasis.  The  assonance  may  have  sounded 
pleasant  in  the  ear  of  a  HeWs. 

This  closes  my  remarks  on  the  first  group 
of  Sonnets,  the  earliest  in  date  and  the 
most  closely  correlated.  In  the  other 
Sonnets  allusive  Words  are  more  sparsely 
scattered. 

S.  20  :  This  is  the  key-sonnet  quoted  and 
discussed  above,  containing  the  line, 

A  man  in  hew,  all  Hews  in  his  controlling. 
Note  the  last  line  : — 

Mine  be  thy  love,  and  thy  love's  use  their  treasure. 
This  is  almost  a  pun. 

S.  21, 1.  3  :  use,  not  significant. 

S.  24,  1.  2  :  "  thy  beauty's  form  "  ,- 
1.  6,  "your  true  Image";  1.  10?  "thy 
shape."  All  these  expressions  refer  to  the 
semblances  or  hews  of  the  friend  in  Shake- 
speare's heart. 


ii  s.  vii.  MAR.  29,  i9i3.]       NOTES  AND   QUERIES. 


243 


S.  27  :  The  first  of  several  sonnets  on  the 
visions  of  the  friend  which  haunt  Shakespeare 
at  night  or  in  his  dreams  : — 

My  soul's  imaginary  sight 
Presents  thy  shadow  to  my  sightless  view. 

See  below  on  S.  43. 


Their  images  I  loved  I  view  in  thee, 
And  thou,  all  they,  hast  all  the  all  of  me. 

S.  31,  1.  13. 

This  Sonnet  is  about  the  appearances  of 
Shakespeare's  old  friends.  The  peculiar 
expression  "  thou,  all  they,"  may  perhaps 
be  equivalent  to  "  thou,  all  hews." 

No  more  be  grieved  at  that  which  thou  hast  done, 
Roses  have  thorns.  S.  35,  1.  1. 

This  is  an  intimate  Sonnet  dealing  with 
the  friend's  fault.  See  note  on  S.  1  about 
the  rose  as  the  emblem  of  the  friend. 

S.  37,  1.  10  :  "  this  shadow"  not  signifi- 
cant, but  see  on  S.  43. 

S.  40,  1.  6  :    "  usest"  not  significant. 

S.  43  is  about  the  visions  of  the  friend 
which  haunt  Shakespeare's  dreams  : — 
Then  thou,  whose  shadow  shadows  doth  make  bright, 

How  would  thy  shadoiv's  form  form  happy  show 
To  the  clear  day  with  thy  much  clearer  light, 

When  to  unseeing  eyes  thy  shade  shines  so. — L.  5. 

In  dead  night  thy  fair  imperfect  shade — L.  11. 
With  this  I  Would  compare  S.  53 : — 
What  is  your  substance,  whereof  are  you  made 

That  millions  of  strange  shadows  on  you  tend  ? 
Since  every  one  hath,  every  one,  one  shade, 

And  you,  but  one,  can  every  shadow  lend. 

Speak  of  the  spring  and  foison  of  the  year, 
The  one  doth  shadow  of  your  beauty  show, 

The  other  as  your  bounty  doth  appear, 
And  you  in  every  blessed  shape  we  know. 

In  all  external  grace  you  have  some  part, 

But  you  like  none,  none  you,  for  constant  heart. 

The  peculiar  use  of  the  word  "  shadow  " 
in  the  Sonnets  has  attracted  attention. 
Wilde^thought  that  there  was  an  allusion  to 
actors*  ("  the  best  of  this  kind  are  but 
shadows  ").  Tyler  explains  "  shadows  "  as 
"  images  of  other  persons  and  objects. 
Shadows  and  images  are  taken  as  identical." 
Wyndham  has  a  long  and  interesting  note 
on  the  word  under  S.  37.  He  says  that 
Shakespeare  employs  "  shadow  "  to  mean 
the  reflection  or  projection  of  likeness,  and 
applies  it  metaphorically  to  paintings,  actors, 
and  to  a  son  as  the  reflection  of  his  father's 
likeness.  But  the  Renaissance  Platonists 
used  "  shadow  "  as  a  metaphor  in  expounding 
Plato's  doctrine  that  the  Beauty  which  we 
see  is  the  copy  of  an  eternal  pattern  ;  and  in 
the  Sonnets  Shakespeare  uses  the  word  with 
an  approximation  to  this  metaphysical  use. 


There  may  be  a  very  slight  distinction 
between  the  meaning  of  the  word  "  shadow  " 
and  that  of  "  form,  image,  or  hew"  but 
from  our  point  of  view  it  may  be  held  that 
the  one  word  is  employed  in  order  to  suggest 
the  other.  Accordingly,  We  may  interpret 
S.  43  to  mean  "  The  hews  of  Hews  haunt 
my  dreams,"  an  idea  which  is  also  found  in 
S.  27  ;  while  S.  53  is  simply  an  amplifica- 
tion of  the  original  text  :  "A  man  in  hewr 
all  Hews  in  his  controlling "  ;  and  so  is. 
S.  113.  

Thy  picture's  sight.— S.  46,  1.  3. 
Thy  fair  appearance.— S.  46,  1.  8. 
My  love's  picture. — S.  47,  1.  5. 
Thy  picture  or  my  love. — S.  47,  1.  9. 
Thy  picture  in  my  sight. — S.  47,  1.  13. 

These  two  Sonnets  contain  a  comparison 
between  W.  H.'s  picture  (apparently  a  real 
one)  and  the  image  of  him  in  Shakespeare's 
heart,  possibly  with  a  distant  allusion  to  the 
meaning  of  the  word  "  hew." 

S.  48,  1.  3  :  "  use,"  "  unused,"  not  signi- 
ficant. 

S.  54  :  The  rose  is  mentioned  three  times 
in  this  Sonnet  as  the  emblem  of  the  friend 
or  object  with  which  he  is  to  be  compared. 
See  note  on  S.  1.  The  idea  that  the  odour 
of  flowers  may  survive  their  beauty  is  an 
old  one,  from  Sonnets  5  and  6. 

S.  57,  1.  13:  "Will."  The  word  has  a 
capital  in  the  Quarto.  Tyler  says,  "  There 
is  a  bare  possibility  of  a  pun." 

Show  me  your  image  in  some  antique  book. 

S.  59,  1,  7. 
Perhaps  a  distant  allusion  to  "  hew." 

Is  it  thy  will  thy  Image  should  keep  open 

My  heavy  eyelids  to  the  weary  night  ? 
Dost  thou  desire  my  slumbers  should  be  broken 
While  shadows  like  to  thee  do  mock  my  sight? 

S.61. 

Another  Sonnet  on  the  visions  of  the  friend 
which  haunt  Shakespeare's  sleep.  See  note 
on  S.  43  about  shadows,  images,  hews. 

W.  B.  BROWN. 
(To  be  continued.) 


DAVISON  &  NEWMAN  OF  FENCHURCH 
STREET:    A    LONDON    PROPERTY. 

THE  following  deeds  were  among  the  family 
papers  of  Abram  Newman  of  Fenchurch 
Street.  From  him  the  property  passed 
to  his  daughter  and  coheiress  Jane,  who, 
on  her  marriage  with  William  Thoyts, 
carried  the  Essex  and  London  property 
into  the  latter  family,  by  whom  it  was- 
eventually  sold. 


244 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,      [n  s.  vn.  MAR.  29, 1913. 


In  1585  a  deed  was  drawn  up  by  Henry 
Smythe,  son  and  heir  of  Henry  Smythe, 
citizen  and  mercer  of  London,  by  that  time 
dead.  By  this  deed  Henry  Smythe  (with 
Jane  his  wife)  sold  to  Robert  Lee,  citizen 
and  merchant  taylor  of  London,  a  capital 
messuage,  &c.,  in  the  parish  of  St.  Mary 
Hill,  London,  previously  belonging  to 
Richard,  Earl  of  Kent,  deceased,  and  after- 
wards in  the  tenure  of  Smythe,  deceased, 
then  of  Raphaell  Van  do  Powtt ;  also  six 
tenements,  then  severed  into  five  tene- 
ments, on  the  back  of  the  great  messuage 
in  Love  Lane,  then  in  the  tenure  of  Lewes 
Reynolds,  Anthony  Carlier,  Hanse  Adrian- 
son,  Joyce  Ottegher,  and  Aungell  Gabriell. 
Robert  Lee  paid  62/.  13s.  annual  rent  for 
the  above. 

Sir  Robert  Lee  died  in  1607,  and  by  post 
mortem  he  was  seised  of  several  tenements 
in  Fenchurch  Street,  Murfyns  Alley,  and 
others.  He  left  issue  Henry  Lee,  his  son 
and  heir,  aged  then  27  years. 

Sir  Henry  Lee  died  1621,  possessing 
messuages  in  Cheapside,  in  the  parish  of 
St.  Vedast,  and  in  Fenchurch  Street.  He 
left  John  Lee,  his  son  and  heir,  aged  13. 

In  1665  Sir  John  Lee  demised  a  messuage 
jn  Fenchurch  Street  to  Daniel  Pratt  in  the 
parish  of  St.  Gabriel  Fenchurch,  then  in 
the  Pratts'  tenure,  for  twenty-one  years. 
Pratt  died  leaving  a  widow1  Jane,  to  whom 
Sir  John  Lee  gave  a  lease  for  forty  years  in 
addition  to  the  original  twenty-one  years' 
lease,  but  she  had  to  rebuild  the  premises 
and  pay  20s.  for  all  the  term,  unless  Sir  John 
repaid  her  and  rebuilt  the  premises  himself. 

In  December,  1669,  Sir  John  Lee,  Knt., 
•demised,  in  pursuance  of  a  decree  of  the 
Court  of  Judicature  made  in  February, 
1667,  to  Cornelia  de  Vischer,  widow  and 
executrix  of  William  de  Vischer,  deceased, 
two  tofts  in  St.  Mary  Hill,  whereon  two 
messuages  formerly  stood,  and  which,  by 
law  or  order  of  the  Lord  Mayor,  is  not 
ordered  to  be  left  unbuilt  and  used  for 
enlarging  the  street  called  St.  Mary  Hill, 
and  all  such  other  ground  and  soil  which 
before  the  Fire  to  same  messuages  belonged, 
And  then  was  in  the  tenure  of  William 
Vischer,  with  all  such  lights,  ways,  &c.,  as  at 
any  time  since  10  October,  1642,  were 
belonging  to  any  other  of  his  tenements. 
The  above  was  let  to  Cornelia  Vischer  for 
fifty -four  years  at  a  yearly  rental  of  201. 

Sir  John  Lee,  in  1671,  left  by  will  to  his 
daughters  Katherine,  Elizabeth,  and  Caro- 
lina all  his  manors,  messuages,  &c.,  in 
.Suffolk,  Essex,  Middlesex,  and  the  City  of 
London.  In  1674  Katherine  Lee,  the  Hon. 


George  Fielding  and  his  wife  Elizabeth 
(formerly  Elizabeth  Lee),  and  Caroline, 
the  three  coheirs  of  Sir  John  Lee,  with 
Thomas  Lee,  Esq.,  brother  to  Sir  John  Lee, 
combined  to  grant  to  Thomas  Persehouse, 
merchant,  a  toft  of  ground,  whereon  before 
the  Fire  stood  a  messuage  in  the  tenure  of 
Nicholas  Corsellis,  in  Love  Lane  in  St.  Mary 
Hill ;  and  another  toft,  where  before  the  Fire 
was  a  messuage  tenanted  by  Peter  Lupert 
and  John  Somerland,  in  the  same  lane, 
adjoining  the  messuage  in  the  tenure  of 
John  Hyliffe,  and  on  the  other  side  Thomas 
Crafton. 

This  lease  was  for  seventy-two  years  at 
181.  10s.  quarterly,  payment  to  the  coheirs 
being  made.  Persehouse  covenants  to  build 
two  or  more  tenements  on  the  premises. 

'  Six  years  after  (1680)  George  Darey,  Esq., 
and  Katherine  his  wife  (one  of  the  coheiresses 
who  had  married  since  the  last  deed  was 
drawn  up)  sold  a  share  in  the  property  for 
1,000£.  to  Richard  Croft,  citizen  and  gold- 
smith of  London,  and  Francis  Singleton, 
citizen  and  goldsmith,  also  of  London. 
For  one  messuage,  late  in  the  tenure  of 
Thomas  Persehouse,  merchant,  the  deed 
recites  how  that  some  part  of  the  land  had 
been  granted  in  1673  to  Humphrey  Gros- 
venor. 

Furthermore,  the  Dareys  and  Richard 
Croft  apparently  agreed  with  George  Smith, 
doctor  of  physic,  that  a  portion  of  the 
premises  should  be  mortgaged  ;  and  again 
in  1684  there  Was  another  deed  about  this 
same  property. 

Thomas  Lee,  by  a  second  codicil  to  his 
will  in  1682,  left  legacies  to  his  three  nieces  ; 
apparently  Sir  John  Lee  had  mortgaged  some 
property  to  his  brother. 

Also  in  1682  George  Fielding  and  his  wife 
mortgaged  a  third  of  the  premises  to  Sir 
William  Lytton,  Knt.,  naming  the  messuage 
in  the  tenure  of  Cornelia  Vischer  and  also 
Thomas  Persehouse. 

In  1685  there  was  a  re-mortgage  to 
Edmund  Bols Worth,  a  perfumer. 

Another  mortgage  had  been  given  in  1680 
by  George  Smith  to  Richard  SnoW,  Esq.  ; 
in  a  further  deed  of  1685  John  Newton, 
tenant,  is  mentioned. 

In  1686  Bolsworth  and  John  Lilly  sold 
the  premises  for  2,934/.  3s.  4d.  to  Francis 
Tyssen,  naming  the  premises  in  Fenchurch 
Street  in  the  tenure  of  Jane  Pratt,  and 
stating  that  John  Newton  had  built  there 
two  messuages,  one  being  tenanted  by 
Francis  Martin,  the  other  by  a  man  named 
Salmon. 


ii  s.  vii.  MAR.  29, 1913.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


245 


In  1690  Francis  Tyssen,  great-grandfather, 
tave,  by  will,  all  his  lands  in  London  to  his 
Ion  Francis.  This  entry  puzzles  me,  and 
1  have  not  now  the  original  deed  to  refer  to. 

In  1710  Francis  Tyssen  devises  to  his  son 
John  all  his  estates  in  the  City  of  London. 

In  1716  John  Tyssen  mortgaged  a  large 
amount  of  property  to  William  Cooke. 

In  1723  the  houses  in  Fenchurch  Street 
were  mortgaged  to  Thomas  Pearse  ;  another 
deed  passed  on  the  same  to  John  Ward,  Esq., 
of  Hackney. 

In  1725  Marmaduke  Allington  and  John 
Ward  made  a  deed  with  Dudley  North  of 
Glenham. 

In  1730  Dudley  North,  son  of  the  last- 
named,  appointed  Henry  Wood  of  the 
Inner  Temple  a  trustee. 

In  1726  commission  of  bankruptcy  against 
John  Tyssen  ;  he  died  soon  after,  and  John 
Ward  also  went  bankrupt. 

In  1734  it  was  found  that  Tyssen  was 
bankrupt  since  1722,  and  mention  is  made 
of  the  Woolverstone  estate  as  well  as  the 
London  property. 

In  1771  the  Ward  family  agreed  to  take 
5,000/.  to  satisfy  their  claim  on  the  Tyssen 
estate,  and  in  1772  the  Wards'  assignees 
gave  over  their  claims  to  Ralph  Ward  as 
legal  representative,  and  the  Tyssen  estate 
was  to  be  sold  for  the  benefit  of  the  creditors. 

In  1774  the  premises  in  Fenchurch  Street 
were  leased  and  released  by  Beauvoir  and 
Tyssen  to  Davison  &  Newman,  who  were, 
I  believe,  tea-merchants,  and  had  some 
dealings  or  connexion  with  the  West  Indies. 

In  1807,  deed  by  Parntler  to  Bone. 

The  property  passed  by  the  marriage  of 
Abram  Newman's  daughter  Jane  to  the 
Thoyts  family,  and  the  last  deed  I  have  seen 
relating  to  the  property  was  dated  1 852 — 
a  conveyance  by  Thoyts  to  Barber. 

Whether  the  following  Were  part  of  the 
above-mentioned  property  or  other  houses 
adjacent  is  not  evident,  but  the  parcel  of 
deeds  are  docketed  as  the  title  to  two  houses 
in  Fenchurch  Street. 

The  ^  earliest  document  of  this  packet 
belongs  to  1734,  when  Elizabeth  Wither  of 
Manewden  (Manydown  ?),  co.  Southampton, 
widow;  Judith  Gounter  of  Walthamstow ; 
Frances  Nicolls  of  Bedford  Row,  spinster ; 
and  Walter  Ray  of  the  City  of  London, 
grocer,  grant  a  twenty-one  years'  lease  at 
the  rent  of  60Z. 

1739:  Frances  Nicholls  by  will  devised  to 
her  niece,  Dame  Katharine  Maynard,  widow, 
her  moiety  of  property.  This  was  proved 
in  1743,  and  Sir  Charles  Farnaby  shared, 
but  he  died  before  Frances  Nicholl,  so  that 


the  property  passed  to  Katherine,  Countess 
of  Dartmouth,  and  her  son  the  Earl  of 
Guilford. 

One  house  was  in  the  parish  of  All  Hallow* 
Steyning,  situate  in  Fenchurch  Street,  near 
the  corner  of  Mincing  Lane,  now  or  lately 
in  the  tenure  of  Thomas  Rawlinson  at  » 
yearly  rent  of  60/. 

Another  house  Was  next  but  one  to  the 
first,  and  was  rented  by  Thomas  Rawlinson 
at  24  J.  Is. 

1748  :  Mrs.  Anne  Smith  and  others — 
covenants  with  Thomas  Rawlinson. 

1758  :  the  Earl  of  Dartmouth  and  Messrs. 
Alexander  Rawlinson — another  deed. 

1762  :  the  trustees  of  the  Earl  and 
Countess  of  Dartmouth  sell  the  premises  to 
Sir  Thomas  Rawlinson,  Knt.  and  Alderman, 
and  Monkhouse  Davison,  citizen  and  grocer, 
and  Abram  Newman,  citizen  and  grocer,  for 
1,200Z. ;  bounded  on  the  west  by  a  tenement 
occupied  by  —  Varney,  widow,  on  the  south 
by  the  hall  occupied  by  the  Fraternity  of 
Clothworkers,  about  18  foot  of  assize  (47  ft. 
deep,  about  54ft ?). 

1764  :  an  agreement  of  tenancy  and 
survivorship  between  Rawlinson,  Davison 
&  Newman. 

Davison  &  Newman  purchased  one  house 
from  Sir  Walter  Rawlinson  in  1783.  These 
houses  evidently  passed  with  the  rest  of  the 
property  to  William  Thoyts,  by  right  of  his 
wife. 

Gradually  the  property  was  sold  off.  The 
old  name  of  Davison  &  Newman  still  remains, 
but  none  of  the  family  survive,  except  in 
the  descendants  of  Jane  and  Ann,  the  two 
coheiress  daughters  of  Abram  Newman. 

In  an  interesting  pamphlet  issued  a  few 
years  back  the  history  of  the  old  grocery 
firm  was  carried  down  to  the  present  century 
from  the  point  where  this  paper  leaves  off. 

EMMA  ELIZABETH  COPE 
(great-granddaughter  of  Jane  Newman ). 
Finchamstead  Place,  Berks. 


SHAKESPEARE'S  PALL-BEARERS. — At  6  S. 
x.  464  reference  is  "made  to  The  Philadelphia 
Times  of  25  Oct.,  1884,  in  which  it  is  stated 
that  Edward  Heldon  was  one  of  the  pall- 
bearers at  Shakespeare's  funeral,  and  was 
buried  in  a  graveyard  at  Fredericksburg, 
Virginia  ;  also  that  he  was  born  in  Bedford- 
shire, England.  Some  lines  were  quoted 
which  are  said  to  have  appeared  in  The 
Fredericksburg  Gazette  in  1784.  They  began 
thus  : — 

For  in  the  churchyard  at  Fredericksburg 

Juliet  seemed  to  love. 


246 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [11  s.  vn.  MAE.  29,  ms. 


MB.  C.  C.  OSBOBNE,  who  contributed  the  note 
to  '  N.  &  Q.,'  considers  that  the  whole  story 
"  smacks  strongly  of  Yankee  imagination." 

Twenty  years  after  MB.  OSBOBNE'S  note 
MB.  C.  HAROLD  MCCHESNEY  states  (10  S. 
iii.  204)  that  the  New  Shakespeareana  for 
January,  1905,  under  the  heading  '  An 
American  Shakespeare  Hoax,'  "  confirms 
completely  MB.  OSBOBNE'S  suspicion."  An 
•editorial  note  appended  to  MB.  MgCHESNEY's 
article  closes  with  the  words  : — 

"No  doubt  this  mythical  pall- bearer  will  in  due 
course  again  go  the  round  of  the  press  ;  but  readers 
of  '  N.  &  Q .,'  at  least,  will  not  be  troubled  at  his 
resurrection." 

The  editorial  forecast  was  right.  Hoaxes 
die  a  hard  death,  and  the  whole  story 
reappears  in  Le  Menestrel  of  4  January  of 
the  present  year.  J.  S.  SHEDLOCK. 

[Twenty  years  before  The  Philadelphia  Times 
and  other  American  papers  gave  centennial  pro- 
minence to  the  Edward  Heldon  my th  attention  had 
been  directed  to  this  imaginary  pall-bearer  in 
'  N.  &  Q.,'  for  at  3  S.  ii.  188  (6  Sept.,  1862)  ESTE  (the 
late  Samuel  Timmins  of  Birmingham)  showed  by 
an  extract  that  his  supposed  epitaph  was  then 
appearing  in  the  Canadian  press.  As  our  French 
musical  contemporary  has  revived  the  story,  it  is 
advisable  for  '  Js.  &  Q.'  to  point  out  once  more  that 
it  is  only  a  fabrication.] 

"  TEL  A      PBJEVISA      MINUS      NOCENT." To 

the  various  forms  of  the  proverb  given  at 
11  S.  i.  50,  113,  155,  216,  may  be  added  the 
following : — 

Et  praeuisa  minus  tela  nocere  solent. 
This  is  quoted  by  Cardan,  not  very  far  from 
the  beginning  of  his  *  De  Libris  Propriis 
eorumque  Usu  Liber  Recognitus,'  torn.  i. 
p.  98,  col.  2,  of  Spon's  edition  of  his  '  Opera 
Omnia.'  This  form  of  the  '  De  Libris 
Propriis '  must  be  distinguished  from  the 

*  De   Libris  Propriis,  eorumque   Ordine,  et 
Usu,'    &c.,    and    the    '  Libellus    de    Libris 
Propriis,  cui  titulus  est,  Ephemerus,'  which 
come  earlier  in  the  same  volume  of  Cardan's 

*  Opera  Omnia.'  EDWABD  BENSLY. 

WILLIAM  OF  WOBCESTEB'S  '  ITINEBABY.' 
— In  common  with  many  other  students  of 
local  topography,  I  think  it  is  time  that  a 
new  edition — translated,  annotated,  and 
fully  edited — of  this  famous  '  Itinerary  '  was 
published.  No  issue  of  it  has,  I  believe, 
appeared  since  Nasmith's  volume  in  1778, 
and  that  work  is  rarely,  if  ever,  found  in 
second-hand  catalogues.  The  '  Itinerary  ' 
should  appear  in  translated  form,  for  many 
reasons  unnecessary  to  specify  here.  Miss 
Toulmin  Smith's  fine  edition  of  John 
Leland's  work  calls  for  a  companion  volume. 
J.  HAMBLEY  HOWE,  M.B. 


CHUBCHYABD  INSCBIPTIONS.  (See  11  S. 
vii.  110,  and  references  there  given.) — The 
interest  in  churchyard  inscriptions  seems  to 
increase.  It  may,  therefore,  interest  your 
readers  to  know  that  all  monuments  up 
to  the  year  1812  have  been  copied  in  the 
following  churchyards  by  me  : — 

Wales. — Llanbadarn,  Penarth,  Cogan  St. 
Peter,  Barry,  Llandock,  St.  Athans,  Gileston. 

Devon. — Teignmouth. 

Sussex. — Buxted  and  Uckfield. 

Oxfordshire. — Woodford. 

Kent. — Rochester,  St.  Nicholas. 

Warwickshire. — Alcester,  Alveston.  Ans- 
ley,  Arrow,  Astley,  Aston  Cantlow,  Ather- 
stone-upon-Stour,  Avon  Dassett,  Baddesley 
Clinton,  Barcheston,  Barford,  Barton-on-the- 
Heath,  Bearley,  Beaudesert,  Bedworth,  Bid- 
ford,  Billesley,  Binton,  Brailes,  Budbroke, 
Bulkington,  Burmington,  Burton  Dassett, 
Butlers  Marston,  Chadsunt,  Charlecote, 
Cherington,  Chesterton,  Chilvers  Coton, 
Claverdon,  Combroke,  Compton  Parva, 
Compton  Longa,  Compton  Verney,  Compton 
Winyates,  Corley,  Congleton,  Ettington, 
Exhall,  Farnborough,  Fenny  Compton,  Gay- 
don,  Great  Alne,  Halford,  Hampton  Lucy, 
Haseley,  Haselor,  Hatton,.Henley-in-Arden, 
Honiley,  Honington,  Idlicote,  Ilmington, 
Kineton,  Kinwarton,  Leamington,  Light - 
home,  Loxley,  Moreton  Morell,  Morton 
Bagot,  Newbold  Pacy,  Norton  Lindsay, 
Nuneaton,  Oxhill,  Pillerton  Hersey,  Pillerton 
Priors,  Preston  Bagot,  Radway,  Ratley, 
Salford  Priors,  Sherbourne,  Shilton,  Shots- 
well,  Snitterfield,  Spernall,  Stratford-upon- 
Avon,  Stretton  -  on  -  Fosse,  Sutton  -  under  - 
Brailes,  Tysoe,  Warmington,  Warwick  (St. 
Mary),  Warwick  (St.  Nicholas),  Wasperton, 
Weethley,  Wellesbourne,  Whatcot,  Whieh- 
ford,  Wixford,  Wolford,  and  Wootten 
Wawen.  The  above  copies  are  preserved  in 
the  Memorial  Theatre  Library,  Stratford- 
upon-Avon. 

Gloucestershire.  —  Marston  Sicca,  Peb- 
Worth,  Dorsington,  Welford-on-Avon,  Wes- 
ton-on-Avon,  Clifford  Chambers,  Preston  - 
on-Stour,  Quinton,  Mickleton,  Aston  Sub- 
edge,  Weston  Subedge,  Saintbury,  Willersey, 
and  -Moreton-in-the -Marsh.  Also  in  the 
Memorial  Theatre  Library. 

Worcestershire. — Abbots  Morton,  Arley, 
Alderminster,  Arley  King's,  Badsey,  Block- 
ley  (part  only),  Bretforton,  Broadway, 
Church  Honeybourne,  Church  Lench, 
Churchill,  Cleeve  Prior,  Cropthorne,  Dowles, 
Elmley  Castle,  Evesham  (All  Saints'),  Eves- 
ham  (St.  Lawrence),  Fladbury,  South  Little- 
ton, North  Littleton,  Norton-by-Kempsey , 
Offenham,  OldberroW,  Overbury,  Pershore 


11  S.  VII.  MAB.  29, 1913.]         NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


247 


(Holy  Cross),  Pershore  (St.  Andrew),  Wyre 
Piddle,  Powick,  Queenhill,  Rous  Lench, 
Sedgeberrow,  Shipstone-on-Stour,  Spetchley, 
Stoulton,  Stourport  (part  only),  Tibberton, 
Tidington,  Tredington,  Warndon,  Whitting- 
ton,  Wickhamford,  Worcester  (Cathedral,  St. 
Michael,  St.  John  in  Bedwardine,  St. 
Andrew,  St.  Swithin,  St.  Martin),  and 
Wribbenhall.  Those  in  italics  are  completed 
to  the  present  day.  The  Worcestershire 
inscriptions  are  in  my  possession. 

I  am  preparing  a  Bibliography  of  the 
county  of  Warwick,  and  should  be  glad  of 
notes  of  any  scarce  pamphlets,  articles 
in  magazines  or  Transactions  of  learned 
societies.  J.  HARVEY  BLOOM. 

Whitchurch  Rectory,  Stratford-upon-Avon. 

"  AMPERSAND." — Lately,  while  consulting 
'N.E.D.,'  I  chanced  to  catch  sight  of  the 
word  ampersand,  and  I  noted  that,  while 
the  sign  has  been  in  use  for  centuries,  the 
earliest  mention  of  the  use  of  the  Word  is  a 
reference  dated  1837.  I  then  bethought  me 
of  Sir  Pertinax  MacSycophant's  description 
(vide  Macklin's  'Man  of  the  World')  of 
the  lady  whom  he  sought  in  marriage  as 
"  a  piece  of  deformity  in  the  shape  of  an 
izzard  or  an  empersi-and."  Macklin's  play 
was  written  prior  to  1764. 

I  suppose  it  is  generally  known  that  the 
ampersand  sign  "  &  "  is  a  corruption  of 
the  Latin  Word  et.  In  an  oral  collation  of 
documents  it  is  always  sounded  as  et,  and  not 
and.  H.  D.  ELLIS. 

"  SICK." — This  word  is  generally  synony- 
mous with  "  ill,"  though  often  simply  denot- 
ing nausea;  e.g.,  sea-sickness  and  infantile 
distress.  A  colloquial  usage  implies  mental 
satiety  or  disgust — "  to  be  sick  of  "  any- 
thing. Another  usage  has  grown  up  of 
late — "  to  be  sick  about  "  something,  i.e., 
to  be  annoyed  at.  A  vicar  lately  told  me 
that  the  wardens  were  "  sick  about  "  some- 
thing appearing  in  print  which  they  wished 
suppressed.  FRANCIS  P.  MARCHANT. 

Streatham  Common. 

SIR  DAVID  WILKIE'S  LAST  ILLNESS. — In 
his  recently  published  '  Painters  and  Paint- 
ing '-  Sir  Frederick  Wedmore  has  a  reference 
to  Wilkie's  last  illness  which  may  prove 
somewhat  misleading.  He  says  that 
"sudden  illness,  the  result  only  of  imprudent  feed- 
ing, overcame  him  in  the  harbour  of  Malta." 

This  statement  leaves  out  of  consideration 
the  important  facts  that  the  painter  had 
been  in  poor  health  for  sixteen  years  pre- 
viously, that  his  visit  to  Palestine  was 
partly  for  the  sake  of  recuperation,  and  that 


the  logbook  of  the  Oriental  contained  the 
entry  : — 

"Sir  David  Wilkie  came  on  board  at  Alexandria, 
apparently  greatly  impaired  in  health." 

The  "  only,"  therefore,  of  Sir  Frederick 
Wedmore' s  account  is  hardly  justified. 
The  vaguely  denned  "  imprudent  feeding  " 
was  Wilkie's  partaking  of  iced  lemonade  and 
fruit.  W.  BAYNE. 

VANISHING  CITY  LANDMARKS  :  RECTORY 
HOUSE  OF  ST.  MICHAEL'S,  CORNHILL. — It 
must  be  noted  with  regret  that  pickaxe 
and  shovel  are  about  to  invade  another 
quiet  City  nook.  The  attack  this  time  is 
to  be  made  upon  the  old  rectory  house  of 
St.  Michael's,  Cornhill,  situate  just  behind 
the  church  in  its  tiny  square.  The  adjoin- 
ing property  has  been  razed,  and  is  now  in 
process  of  rebuilding.  A  similar  fate  awaits 
this  picturesque  neighbour,  from  which  the 
well-known  firm  of  lawyers,  Messrs.  Parker, 
have  already  temporarily  migrated.  What 
with  the  erection  of  huge  insurance  premises, 
bank  annexes,  and  so  forth,  this  part  of 
the  City  is  fast  becoming  entirely  effaced, 
which,  to  many  folk,  is  a  fact  to  grieve  over. 

CECIL  CLARKE. 

Junior  Athenaeum  Club. 

COL.  HENRY  BRETT.— He  married  the 
divorced  wife  of  Charles  Gerard,  second 
Earl  of  Macclesfield,  and  the  reputed  mother, 
by  Earl  Rivers,  of  Richard  Savage,  the 
unfortunate  poet.  I  am  not  aware  that 
his  parentage  has  ever  been  precisely  stated. 
'  D.N.B.'  says  that  he  was  eldest  son  of 
Henry  Brett  of  Cowley,  co.  Glouc.,  the 
descendant  of  an  old  Warwickshire  family, 
Brett  of  Brett  Hall.  Foster's  '  Alum. 
Oxon.,'  in  giving  his  matric.  at  Balliol 
College,  3  Jan.,  1692/3,  aged  15,  describes 
him  as  son  of  Henry  Brett  of  Euston,  Oxon, 
gentleman.  Usually  he  is  stated  to  have 
been  either  son  or  grandson  of  Henry  Brett, 
M.P.  for  Gloucester  in  the  Long  Parliament, 
who  suffered  sequestration  and  fine  for  his 
loyalty  to  the  King.  Now,  according  to 
'The  Visitation  of  Gloucester,  1683,1  the 
last-named  M.P.  died  in  1674,  aged  87, 
his  eldest  son,  Henry,  having  predeceased 
him  some  three  years,  being  buried  in 
St.  Mary's  Church,  Oxford,  29  March,  1671 
(Le  Neve's  '  Mon.  Ang.').  But  George 
Brett,  second  son  of  the  M.P.,  who  also 
predeceased  his  father,  dying  in  1667  at 
the  age  of  47,  had  a  son  Henry,  who  was 
seated  at  Dowdeswell,  Glouc.,  and  was 
25  years  old  at  the  Visitation  of  1683.  By 
his  wife  Hester,  daughter  of  Richard  Eyam 


248 


NOTES  AND   QUERIES.     [11  s.  VIL  MAR.  29, 1913, 


of  Euston,  Oxon,  he  had  several  sons,  of 
whom  the  eldest,  Henry,  was  born  5  Dec., 
1675.  I  suggest  that  it  was  this  last  Henry 
who  became  afterwards  the  well-known 
Col.  Brett,  who  would  be  just  turned  17 
years  old  at  his  matriculation,  and  25  when 
he  married  the  divorced  Countess.  He 
would  thus  be  great-grandson  of  the  Royalist 
M.P.  for  Gloucester.  W.  D.  PINK. 

Lowton,  Newton-le- Willows. 

"  CHALKING  A  SCOBE." — 

If  I  return,  I  shall  be  post  indeed, 

For  she  will  score  your  fault  upon  my  pate. 

'  Comedy  of  Errors,'  I.  ii.  64,  65. 

The  tapster's  method  of  account-keeping  by 
chalking  the  score  on  a  post  is  not  yet  obso- 
lete. I  was  once  present  in  a  courthouse  in 
the  south  of  Ireland  where  a  labourer  was 
suing  his  employer  for  wages  due.  Asked 
if  he  had  any  account-book  showing  the 
number  of  days  he  had  worked,  he  said  he 
had,  and  produced  a  long  paper  parcel, 
which  he  unfolded,  disclosing  several  rods, 
upon  which  he  had  burnt  a  scar  for  every 
day  he  had  worked. 

P.    A.    McELWAINE. 


WE  must  request  correspondents  desiring  in- 
formation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  answers  may  be  sent  to  them  direct. 


INGEPENNE  (INKPENN,  &c.),  cos.  HANTS, 
BERKS,  AND  CORNWALL. — Can  any  one  assist 
me  to  connect  the  Hampshire  and  Berk- 
shire families  of  this  name  ? 

(1)  Roger  de  Ingepenne,  Mayor  of  Win- 
chester from  1  Oct.,  1303,  to  1  Nov.,  1304, 
and  again  from  29  Oct..  1310,  to  28  Oct., 
1311,  married  Isabella,  daughter  of  Henry 
le  Wayte  of  Woolston,  Southants  (r.  "  Viet. 
Co.  Hist.,"  *  Hants,'  iii.  297).  There  is  at 
Winchester  College  a  deed  dated  1289, 
being  a  grant  by  Henry  la  Weyte  and  Alice 
his  wife  to  Roger  de  Inkepenne  and  Isabella 
his  wife.  This  is  the  earliest  at  present 
discovered.  Isabella  died  1349  (Inq.  p.m., 
Ch.  23  Edw.  III.,  pt.  ii.,  No.  116).  The 
grant  was  probably  a  marriage  settlement. 
The  list  of  Mayors  of  Winchester  given  in 
Appendix  VIII.  to  Milner's  '  Antiquities  of 
Winchester,'  ii.  266,  and  stated  to  be 
"  copied  from  the  Catalogue  extant  at 
St.  John's-house,"  is  incorrect.  The  first 
Mayor  of  whom  there  is  any  record  was,  in 


fact,  Elias  Westman  (from  9  Dec.,  1207,  to 

9  Sept.,    1224).     He   was  probably   elected 
for  life.      The  Winchester    Soke  Rolls  com- 
mence 1207. 

(2)  Sir  Roger  de  Inkpenn,  Sheriff  of  Corn- 
wall in  1288,  and  Steward  to  Edmund,  Earl 
of  Cornwall,  held  the  hamlet  of  Ingpenne 
(Inkpen)  by  service  of    half  a  knight's  fee 
(Cal.  of    Inq.,  26  Aug.,  1    Edw.  I.,  No.  16; 

10  Oct.,  19  Edw.  I.,  No.  813).     He  was  the 
son   of   Richard   de    Inkpenne    of   Newport 
Pagnell     (Aug.    Misc.    Bo.    59,   f.    84).     He 
married     Emeline     of     Husborne     (Hurst- 
bourne),    Hants,    and    died    1306    s.p.     (v. 
'  Hist,  of  Deanery  of  Trigg  Minor,'  by  Sir 
John  Maclean,  vol.  ii.  p.  43). 

(3)  Roger  de  Inkpenne  (alias  Paynel),  the 
nephew   of   Sir   Roger   de   Inkpenn   by   his 
brother  Martin,  the  secondsonof  Richard  (writ 
of  diem  dausit  ext.  Orig.  Rolls),  married  Joan, 
daughter  and  heiress  of  Sir  John  de  Halton, 
Kt.     He  succeeded  to  the  hamlet  of  Inkpen 
on  the  death  of  Sir  Roger,  and  died  1317. 

I  cannot  discover  who  was  the  ancestor 
(1)  of  Roger  de  Ingepenne  of  Winchester, 
and  (2)  of  Richard  de  Inkpenne  of  Newport 
Pagnell,  and  the  connexion  between  the 
two  families. 

Inkpen  hamlet,  Berks,  is  about  17  miles 
north  of  Winchester.  It  was  held  by 
Nicholas  de  Ingepenne  and  his  descendants 
Gervase  and  Nicholas  under  Gervase 
Paynel  (Paganel),  Baron  of  Dudley,  Nicholas 
de  Someri  (ob.  s.p.  1229),  and  Roger  de 
Someri  (ob.  1272).  Sir  Roger  de  Inkpenn 
succeeded  Nicholas  de  Ingepenne  (c.  1260, 
Testa  551).  Nicholas  was  the  son  of  Gervase 
de  Ingepenne  (d.  1240),  and  the  latter  was 
the  son  of  Nicholas  de  Ingepenne  (c.  1200), 
who  married  Rohais.  Gervase  de  Inge- 
penne had  four  brothers  and  one  sister : 
Henry,  Robert  (Aug.  Misc.  Bo.  59,  f.  83d), 
Simon  (Assize  Roll  38),  Walter,  a  clerk 
(Anc.  Deeds) ;  and  Agnes,  who  married  Peter 
de  Sukemund. 

It  is  not  unlikely  that  Roger  de  Inge- 
penne of  Winchester  and  Richard  Inkpenne, 
the  father  of  Sir  Roger  de  Inkpenn,  Were 
both  descended  from  one  or  other  of  the 
younger  sons  of  Nicholas  de  Ingepenne 
(c.  1200).  Probably  Richard  was  the  son  of 
Henry,  the  second  son  and  next  in  descent ; 
and  Roger  of  Winchester  the  son  of  Robert, 
the  third  son.  No  ancestor  of  Roger  is 
mentioned  in  the  Winchester  Soke  Rolls. 
Robert  is  a  prenomen  for  four  generations 
of  issue  of  Roger  of  Winchester.  Inasmuch 
as  Richard,  father  of  Sir  Roger,  and  William 
and  Richard,  the  brothers  of  Roger  the 
nephew  of  Sir  Roger,  are  sometimes  described 


ii  s.  vii.  MAR.  29,  IBIS.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


249 


as  Paynel,  it  is  also  possible  that  the  family 
may  be  a  younger  branch  of  the  Paganels 
of  Dudley  Castle. 

Perhaps  some  one  may  be  able  to  discover 
(4)  from  whom  Nicholas  Ingepenne  (c.  1200) 
and  Rohais  his  wife,  and  (5)  Emeline  of 
Husborne,  Hants,  the  wife  of  Sir  Roger  de 
Inkpenn,  were  derived.  A.  R.  I. 

MEW  FAMILY,  —  It  appears  from  the 
registers  of  St.  Margaret  Moses,  Friday 
Street,  lately  published  by  the  Harleian 
Society,  that  Ellis  (Elizeus)  Mew(e),  salter, 
had  two  sons  :  Elizeus,  baptized  10  Jan., 
1612,  and  buried  31  Aug.,  1614;  and 
Nathaniel,  baptized  15  May,  1614,  and 
buried  18  June,  1615.  Can  any  one  supply 
any  further  information  about  him  ? 

Dr.  Peter  Mew(s),  Bishop  of  Bath  and 
Wells  and  of  Winchester,  born  at  Caundle 
Purse,  Dorset,  25  March,  1618/19,  was  the 
son  of  one  Ellis  Mew(s). 

G.  O.  BELLEWES. 
13,  Cheyne  Row,  S.W. 

BRIGADIER- GENERAL  JOSEPH  WANTON 
MORRISON,  89m  REGT. — I  have  searched 
for  years  in  vain  for  the  representatives  of 
this  gallant  officer.  He  died  at  sea,  15  Feb., 
1826,  on  board  the  Cara  Brea  Castle.  He 
married  25  April,  1809,  Elizabeth  Hester, 
daughter  of  Randolph  Marriott,  Esq.,  of 
the  College  Green,  Worcester,  but  left  no 
issue. 

Would  some  of  your  readers  kindly  aid 
me  ?  My  reasons  for  desiring  information 
are  historical. 

DAVID  Ross  McCoRD,  K.C. 
Temple  Grove,  Montreal. 

DICKENS  :  PLACES  MENTIONED  IN  '  THE 
UNCOMMERCIAL  TRAVELLER.' — Can  any  one 
give  me  particulars  (1)  of  a  "churchyard 
between  Gracechurch  Street  and  the  Tower," 
mentioned  by  Dickens  in  '  The  City  of  the 
Absent,'  one  of  the  essays  in  *  The  Uncom- 
mercial Traveller  '  ;  and  (2)  of  St.  George's 
Gallery,  Hyde  Park  Corner,  mentioned  in 
*  The  Noble  Savage,'  another  essay  in  the 
same  book  ?  J.  ARDAGH. 

HANDEL'S  '  MESSIAH.' — It  is  stated  that 
this  oratorio  was  first  produced  in  Dublin, 
1742.  Would  the  words  of  the  oratorio  be 
in  public  print  at  this  date  ? 

I  have  an  eight-paged  pamphlet  entitled 
"  Messiah.  An  Oratorio.  Composed  by  Mr. 
Handel,"  and  in  fairly  good  calligraphy 
appears,"  Sett  to  musick  by  him."  Imprint ; 
"  Dublin  :  printed  by  James  Hoey,  1745." 
Would  this  copy  be  about  the  first  printed  ? 
If  not,  when  was  the  earliest  copy  of  the 
words  printed  ?  ALFRED  CHAS.  JONAS. 


LORD  WELLESLEY'S  ISSUE. — What  i 
had  the  first  Marquess  Wellesley  ?  He 
married  in  1794  Hyacinthe  Gabrielle  Roland. 
Burke  says  they  "  had  no  legitimate  issue." 
'  The  Annual  Register,'  1842,  says  that 
"  they  had  had  several  children,  but  sepa- 
rated very  soon  after  marriage,  and  were 
not  afterwards  reconciled."  The  famous 
Duchess  of  Gordon,  writing  to  Mornington, 
as  Wellesley  then  was,  from  Gordon  Castle, 
23  Oct.,  1799,  says :  "  Lady  Mornington 
was  so  good  as  let  your  lovely  boys  come 
and  see  me  when  in  town "  (Add.  'MS. 
37282,  f.  123).  J.  M.  BULLOCH. 

123,  Pall  Mall,  S.W. 

THE  SANCTITY  OF  ROYALTY. — It  is  related 
(in  the  Chronicle  of  the  Cistercian  Abbey 
of  Waverley,  if  my  memory  does  not  mislead 
me  :  I  have  lost  my  notes  of  the  matter) 
that  Henry  III.,  with  Queen  Eleanor  and 
the  child  Prince  Edward,  came,  in  the 
summer  of  1246,  to  Beaulieu  for  the  feast 
of  the  dedication  of  the  church.  Prince 
Edward,  after  the  feast,  fell  ill,  and  stayed 
on  for  three  weeks  at  the  monastery,  his 
mother  staying  with  him.  At  the  next 
visitation  the  Prior  and  the  Cellarer  were 
deprived  of  their  office,  because  they  had 
acted  contrary  to  the  Cistercian  rule  in 
allowing  a  woman  to  remain  in  the  house 
so  long. 

Talking  this  matter  over  with  a  religious, 
I  was  told  that  this  punishment  was  matter 
of  some  surprise,  seeing  that  queens  were 
consecrated  personages,  and  ordinary  rules 
were  not  usually  held  to  apply  to  them. 
They  might  go  anywhere,  and  stay  as  long 
as  they  chose  in  a  monastery. 

Can  any  reader  inform  me  whether 
queens  really  enjoyed  this  privilege  ?  and, 
if  so,  whether  equally  at  the  hands  of  all 
religious  orders  ;  and  whether  from  definite 
prescription  in  the  rule,  or  merely  from 
relaxation  ?  Are  any  other  incidents  ot 
this  kind  recorded  ?  PEREGRINTJS. 

HOSIER  LANE,  WEST  SMITHFIELD. — Henry 
Morley  in  his  '  Memoirs  of  Bartholomew  Fair  ' 
writes  of  the  year  1614  :  "  Hosier  Lane  and 
Chick  Lane  had  newly  become  permanent 
resorts  of  trade." 

In  making  alterations  some  years  ago  to 
my  business  place  in  Hosier  Lane,  the 
builder  came  across  a  beam  of  oak  dated 
1583.  The  building  is  still  substantial, 
and  the  beam  still  does  its  duty.  This 
seems  to  point  to  the  street  having  perma- 
nent buildings  some  considerable  time  before 
1614.  I  shall  be  glad  to  hear  details. 

W.  B.  S. 


250 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [ii  -s.  VIL  MAR.  29,  1913. 


"  -PLESHAM." — On  10  May,  1358.  an 
action  at  law1  took  place  between  Robert 
Trip,  parson  of  the  church  of  -plesham,  and 
Alan  Forester,  chaplain,  claimants,  and 
John  Langelonde  and  Isabella  his  wife, 
deforciants,  as  to  several  manors  in  Cornwall 
(in  Gulval,  St.  Just-in-Penwith,  Probus,  and 
Linkinghorne  parishes)  and  Devon  (North- 
cote). 

The  whole  fine  is  printed  in  the  *  Feet  of 
Fines  for  Cornwall,'  No.  691,  by  the  Devon 
and  Cornwall  Record  Society.  I  am  anxious 
to  identify  -plesham.  The  writing  on  the 
document  in  the  Record  Office  is  so  faded 
that  the  first  syllable  of  this  parish  cannot 
be  read.  Indications  of  likely  sources  of 
information  concerning  the  parties  to  the 
fine,  especially  Langelonde  and  his  wife, 
would  be  acceptable  to 

J.  HAMBLEY  ROWE,  M.B. 
88,  Hortori  Grange  Road,  Bradford. 

THE  "  SILVERWOOD  "  OF  BALLADS. — 
Twice,  at  least,  Silverwood  is  spoken  of  in 
ballad  literature.  It  is  the  wood  where 
lovers  meet  and  adventures  happen.  What 
does  "  Silver  "  mean  ? 

In  Wilhelm  Carl  Grimm's  '  Altdanische 
Heldenlieder,  Balladen,  und  Marchen,'  1811, 
the  Green-Wood,  the  Very-green-wood,  and 
the  Rose-wood  =  "  Rosenwald  "  are  men- 
tioned. It  appears  to  me  that  "  Silver- 
wood  "  is  the  equivalent  of  "Rosewood  "  in 
significance,  though  of  different  derivation. 

DANISH  BALLAD. — Will  some  Danish  cor- 
respondent of  '  N.  &  Q.'  supply  me  with  the 
original  of  Trost's  words  in  the  ballad  of 
'  Little  Danved  and  the  Young  Trost '  ? 
Roughly,  in  English,  they  are  : — 

And  I  have  worn  your  clothing,  and  I  have  ridden 

your  steed : 
To-day  I  must  stand  where  strife  is  high,  and  help 

you  in  your  need. 
I  have  taken  your  silver  and  gold,  and   I   have 

eaten  your  bread  : 
I  will  not  fall  away  from  you,  though  for  it  1  be 

dead. 

Then   Danved    and   Trost    set    their   backs 
together. 

They  stood    together  back   to  back,  there  in  the 

woodland  green, 
And  in  the  morning  hour  forthwith  the  two  have 

slain  fifteen. 

M.  P. 

MBS.  A.  J.  PENNY. — I  desire  information 
regarding  the  place  of  birth  and  marriage  of 
the  above  authoress.  I  know  she  died  at 
Cullompton,  near  Exeter,  where  I  often 
visited  her  in  1889.  Replies  may  be  sent  to 
HERBERT  HARDY. 

Brownhill,  Batley,  Yorks. 


FIRST  EDITION  OF  *  CLARISSA  HARLOWE.' 
— I  have  in  my  possession  vol.  vi.  of  an 
early  12mo  edition  of  '  Clarissa  Harlowe,' 
with  the  title-page  missing.  From  Alli- 
bone's  '  Dictionary  of  English  Literature ' 
I  gather  that  five  12mo  editions  of  the  book 
appeared  between  1768  and  1810,  all  in 
eight  volumes.  In  his  book  on  Richardson 
Mr.  Austin  Dobson  says  that  the  first  edition 
of  '  Clarissa  '  came  out  in  seven  volumes, 
and  he  clearly  suggests  it  was  12mo.  Could 
any  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  give  me  a  clue  to 
find  out  whether  I  am  the  happy  possessor 
of  a  volume  of  the  first  edition  or  not  ? 
There  are  125  letters  in  this  "  vol.  vi." 
Letter  I.  is  '  Mr.  Lovelace,  to  John  Belford, 
Esq:,  Friday,  June  30';  and  the  last 
letter  (which,  by  misprint,  is  numbered 
CXX. )  is  'Mr.  Lovelace,  to  John  Belford, 
Esq:,'  and  is  the  letter  with  the  long  quota- 
tion from  Psalm  cxl. 

T.  LLECHID  JONES. 

Yspytty  Vicarage. 

KIDDELL. — Can  any  of  your  readers  tell 
me  who  are  the  present  representatives  of 
the  Kiddell  family  of  South  Ferriby,  Lines  ? 
Arms  :  Sable,  a  bend  raguly  argent.  The 
pedigree  from  1300  to  1600  is  printed  in 
Harleian  Society  Publication,  vol.  li. 

Are  there  any  of  the  name  still  in  the 
district  of  South  Ferriby  ?  Where  did  they 
go  ? 

There  is  an  entry  of  John  Kiddell  and 
his  wife  Elizabeth  in  the  Parish  Register  of 
Brooke,  Norfolk,  in  1753,  and  subsequent 
references  to  his  descendants.  But  as  there 
are  no  prior  references  either  in  the  Rate- 
Books  or  Register,  I  presume  he  settled  and 
bought  land  in  Brooke  about  that  time. 

Please  communicate  direct. 

G.  A.  WOODROFFE  PHILLIPS. 
21,  Barkston  Gardens,  S.W. 

ARCHBISHOP  DRTJMMOND'S  VISITATION 
QUESTIONS  AND  REPLIES,  c.  1764.  —  Can 
any  one  kindly  inform  me  where  to  find  the 
three  folio  volumes  (MS.)  of  the  above  ? 
They  are  not  at  Bishopthorpe  or  the  Dio- 
cesan Registry,  York.  I  shall  be  most 
grateful  for  information. 

H.  E.  KETCHLEY. 

The  Rectory,  Barton -le-Street,  York. 

ROMNEY. — Do  any  of  your  readers  know 
anything  of  two  Works  by  this  artist,  each 
about  6X5  in.,  the  one  being  a  head  of 
Rembrandt,  and  the  other  the  portrait 
of  Bryan,  compiler  of  a  '  Dictionary  of 
Painters  and  Engravers  '  ?  I  am  unable  to 
find  any  mention  of  them  in  lists  of  Romney's 
works.  MISTLETOE. 


us. vii. MAR. 29, 1913.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


251 


DOMINICK  (see  US.  vi.  330.  477)  :  NOR 
LEIGH. — I  am  extremely  grateful  to  G.  D.  I 
for  his  kind  information  regarding  th 
Dominick  family  of  Ireland.  l"am  anxiou 
to  obtain  information  as  to  the  arms  born 
by  this  family,  and,  if  possible,  to  ascertain 
definitely  the  connexion  between  Christophe 
Dominick  and  the  Vicar  of  Strathfieldsaye. 
Where  can  information  regarding  *th< 
family  of  Norleigh  of  Norleigh  and  Inward 
leigh,  Devon,  be  obtained  ?  The  name  i 
not  mentioned  in  Marshall's  '  Genealogica 
Dictionary.'  (Mrs.)  FORTESCUE. 

Grove  House,  Winchester. 

PETER  BROWNE. — A  diplomatist   of   thi 
name   served   as    Secretary   of   Legation   in 
Copenhagen  from  1823  to  1852.     He  seems 
to  have  been  a  native  of  Westport,  co.  Mayo 
and  unmarried. 

Can  any  one  give  me  any  biographica 
notes  about  him,  or  the  name  of  the  pre 
sent  representative  of  his  family  ? 

W.  R.  PRIOR. 

CHRIST  CHURCH,  OXFORD,  IN  TIME  OF 
ELIZABETH. — During  the  first  decade  o1 
Elizabeth's  reign  were  there  fountains  and 
groves  of  trees  in  or  near  the  Great  Quad 
rangle  by  Christ  Church  Hall  ?  Some  of 
Edwards' s  plays  were  performed  in  this 
Hall.  p. 

Philadelphia. 

AUTHORS  WANTED. — '  On  a  Peacock's 
Feather.'  Lines  beginning  : — 

In  Nature's  workshop  but  a  shaving, 
Of  her  poem  but  a  word. 

The  lines  are  set  out  as  those  of  a  "  Poet 
Artist  "  in  Wallace's  '  Darwinism.'  Who  is 
the  poet  ?  Lucis. 

What  horrid  silence  doth  assail  my  ear  ? 
Who  wrote  this  ?  R.  L. 

Can  any  one  tell  me  who  is  the  author  of, 
and  where  I  may  procure,  the  complete  poem 
of  which  the  following  is  one  verse  ? — 
Arm  of  the  Lord  !  whose  wondrous  power 

The  world  and  all  things  made, 
Thou  art  our  strength,  defence,  and  tower, 
Our  ever-present  aid. 

It    appeared    in    '  A    Golden   Text-Book,' 

gublished  about   1860  by  Messrs.   Gardner, 
aisley,  who  cannot  now  trace  the  origin. 

E.  N.  H. 

BIOGRAPHICAL  INFORMATION  WANTED. 

I  should  be  glad  if  any  correspondents  of 
*  N.  &  Q.'  would  kindly  furnish  me  with 
particulars  of  the  following  Stewards 
of  the  Westminster  School  Anniversary 


Dinners:  (1)  The  Hon.  Robert  Trevor  - 
Hampden,  Steward  1770  ;  (2)  Henry  Haw- 
ley  of  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields,  Steward  1782  ; 
(3)  Lieut. -General  Johnson  of  South  Audley 
Street,  Steward  1782  ;  (4)  William  Maxwell, 
Steward  1797  ;  and  (5)  Col.  Powell,  Steward 
1845.  To  save  space  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  I  may 
add  that  references  to  '  Alum.  Oxon.,' 
'  Alum.  Westmon.,'  and  the  Westminster 
School  Register  are  not  wanted. 

G.  F.  R.  B. 


AINAY. 

(11  S.  vii.  170.) 

1.  CETTE  opinion  a  ete  celle  de  nombreux 
ecrivains  lyonnais  des  temps  modernes.  U 
me  semble  que,  pour  certaines  raisons 
historiques  qu'on  va  lire,  elle  n'est  proba- 
blement  pas  exacte,  d'autant  plus  que  la 
basilique  d'Ainay  n'a  jamais  6te  appel^e 
"Athenaeum  "  par  aucun  auteur  ancien. 

Mais  rappelons  1'histoire. 

Drusus,  fils  adoptif  d'Auguste,  fit  en  1'an 
7   apres   J.C.   la  dedicace  d'un   autel   eleve 
par  les  60  nations  gauloises,  a  Rome  et  a 
Auguste,  dans  la  partie   gauloise  de   Lyon ; 
est-a-dire  entre  les  deux  rivieres   de  notre 
dlle.     Get  autel  en  marbre — flanque  a  droite 
et    a   gauche    de    deux    immenses    colonnes 
de  granit  d'Egypte  terminees  a  leur  partie 
superieure  de  statues  immenses  de  Victoires 

se     trouve     rappele     sur      les     anciennes 
monnaies    frappees    a    Lyon.     Ce    fut    Cali- 
gula   (en    38     apres    J.C.)    qui     institua    le 
'ameux  concours  de  poesie  et  d'eloquence 
qu'on  appelait    "  Athenee."     II  est  prouve 
[ue  ce  concours  avait  lieu  en  face  de  V autel 
'e  Rome  et  d'Auguste.     "  Palleat  ut  Lugdu- 
nensem     rhetor     dicturus     ad     aram,"     dit 
Juvenal. 

Dion  Cassius,  Strabon,  Florus,  et  Suetone 
arlent  egalement  de  ces  concours  devant 
''autel  lyonnais  de  Rome. 

Tout  serait  pour  le  mieux,  et  1'etymologie 
de  Ainay  venant.de  Athenceum  serait  tres 
oetique  et    parfaite,    si ...  on  n'avait    pas 
lecouvert  en  1859  sur  la  colline  de  St.  Sebas- 
ien  de   Lyon,  au   bas  de  la  Croix-Rousse, 
nfoui  dans  le  sol,  ce  qui  restait  de  1'autel 
>rise  en  une  infinite  de  morceaux,  fragments 
"e     Fepigraphe     avec     les     grandes    lettres 
,OMJE  ET  AUG  . . .  et  fragments  du  soubasse- 
ment  sculpte  de  1'autel. 

L' Athenaeum  n'etait  done  pas  situe  a 
\inay,  mais  sur  la  colline  au-dessus  de 
otre  quartier  des  Terreaux,  proche  1'^lglise 


252 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [n  s.  TIL  MAR.  29, 1913. 


actuelle  de  St.  Polycarpe  et  du  vieil  amphi- 
theatre gaulois  du  Jardin  des  Plantes. 
(Ces  restes  de  1'autel  sont  exposes  actuelle- 
ment  sous  les  portiques  du  Palais  St.  Pierre 
de  Lyon.) 

H  est  vrai  que  je  dois  aj outer  que  le 
clocher  d'Ainay  est  bien  soutenu  par  les 
anciennes  colonnes  de  granit  de  1'autel  de 
Rome,  mais  ce  sont  les  moines  qui  les  ont 
utilisees  a  cet  usage  en  les  faisant  transporter 
des  Terreaux  a  Ainay.  ^ 

2.  Les  anciens  lettres  denommaient  Ainay 
et  son  abbaye  "  Athanacum."  Gregoire  de 
Tours  appelle  Ainay  "  Athanatum,"  et  nos 
premiers  martyrs  lyonnais  "  Athanacenses." 
De  950  a  1032  les  chartes  de  Lyon  disent  : 
"  Insula  quse  Aihanacus  vocatur."  (En 
effet,  pour  les  profanes,  il  me  faut  ajouter 
que  1'abbaye  etait  jadis  dans  une  ile,  avant 
que  le  confluent  des  deux  fleuves  ait  ete  a 
plusieurs  reprises  repousse  plus  en  aval.) 

Les  martyrs  lyonnais  dont  parle  Gregoire 
de  Tours  sont  ceux  de  la  persecution  de  177, 
la  premiere  de  Lyon,  celle  ou  furent  mis 
a  mort  notre  premier  eveque  St.  Pothin  (ou 
Photin),  avec  St.  Sancte,  St.  Pontique, 
Sainte  Blandine,  &c.,  toujours  tres-popu- 
laires  a  Lyon.  Leurs  corps  mutiles  dans 
Famphith^atre  romain  de  Fourviere  furent 
descendus  par  la  montee  du  Gourguillon, 
et  jetes,  de  la  frontiere  de  la  ville  romaine, 
dans  la  Saone.  Us  furent  pieusement  re- 
cueillis  par^leurs  freres  dans  la  foi  dans  File 
d'Ainay,  ou  ils  les  incinererent  pour  eviter 
a  ces  corps  une  plus  grande  profanation. 

Enfin  nos  premiers  '  Chretiens,  habitant 
la  partie  de  la  ville  situee  entre  les  deux 
fleuves,  etaient  tous  d'une  colonie  grecque 
envoyee  d'Asie  pour  evangeliser  la  Gaule. 

Une  grande  partie  de  la  population  de 
Lyon,  sans  etre  chretienne,  etait  des  com- 
mer9ants  grecs  egalement.  C'est  sous  Finflu- 
ence  religieuse  des  Grecs  Chretiens  que  Fidee 
d'immortalite,  de  martyrs  devenus  eternelle- 
ment  heureux,  immortels  (addvaToi),  a  ete 
attachee  a  File  d'Ainay  il  y  a  de  cela 
1736  ans.  Les  latins  en  ont  fait  "  Atha- 
nacum," et  nous  ..."  Ainay."  Voil&  ! 

II  est  attendrissant  pour  un  cceur  lyon- 
nais de  penser  que  dans  la  vieille  Bretagne 
il  puisse  se  trouver  un  mortel  s'interessant  a 
propos  de  notre  ville  a  une  vieille  6tymologie 
romaine  et . . .  grecque.  Cet  ami,  en  lisant 
ma  reponse,1!  verra  qu'il  n'y  a  pas  que  des 
Savoyards  a  Lyon. 

DE  BEAUFORT-HAUTELUCE. 
Ile  d'Ainay,  a  Lyon. 

[W.  A.  B.  U.  and  ST.  S  WITHIN  also  thanked  for 
replies.] 


THATCHED  HOUSE  TAVERN  CLUB  (11  S. 
vii.  170). — "  The  Thatched  House  Tavern  " 
stood  on  the  site  of  the  present  Conservative 
Club,  St.  James's  Street,  from  1711  up  to 
about  1843,  when  it  was  pulled  down.  It 
occupied  the  adjoining  premises  from  1845 
to  1865,  and  was  then  cleared  away,  the 
Civil  Service  Club,  now  the  Thatched  House 
Club,  and  the  Thatched  House  Chambers 
being  built  on  the  site. 

"The  Thatched  House"  was  a  celebrated 
tavern  in  its  day,  but  I  cannot  trace  any 
' '  Thatched  House  Tavern  Club. ' '  No  club  of 
that  name  is  mentioned  in  Timbs's  '  Clubs 
and  Club  Life  in  London  '  (1872),  which  has 
an  account  of  the  tavern,  and  gives  a  list 
of  the  clubs,  &c.,  that  met  there.  One  of 
the  most  famous  was  the  Literary  Club, 
founded  by  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds  and  Dr. 
Johnson  in  1764.  Originally  known  as 
The  Club,  it  first  used  to  meet  at  "  The 
Turk's  Head"  in  Gerrard  Street,  Soho.  In 
1783  it  moved  to  "The  Prince  "  in  Sackville 
Street  ;  from  there  to  Baxter's  in  Dover 
Street ;  in  1792  to  Parsloe's  in  St.  James's 
Street;  and  in  1799  to  "The  Thatched 
House."  When  this  tavern  was  pulled 
down,  the  Literary  Club  (which  had  changed 
its  name  to  Johnson's  Club)  removed  to 
"  The  Clarendon  Hotel  "  in  Bond  Street. 

The  Society  of  Dilettanti  also  held  their 
meetings  in  "  The  Thatched  House  Tavern," 
and  here  were  hung  the  celebrated  pictures 
of  the  members  until  it  was  cleared  away, 
when  the  Society  emigrated  to  their  present 
quarters  in  Willis's  Rooms,  King  Street, 
St.  James's,  where  the  pictures  now  hang. 
This  is  the  Society  referred  to  by  Horace 
Walpole  (Walpole  to  Mann,  14  April,  1743) 
as  "  a  club  for  which  the  nominal  qualifica- 
tion is  having  been  in  Italy,  and  the  real 
one  being  drunk."  See  '  London  Past  and 
Present,'  by  Wheatley  and  Cunningham 
(London,  John  Murray,  1891).  T.  F.  D. 

LAMB  OR  LAMBE  (11  S.  v.  66,  137,  193).— 
In  the  correspondence  on  this  subject  no 
one  noted  certain  passages  in  Charles 
Lamb's  letters  which  explain  that  his  name 
was  sometimes  spelt  Lambe — for  a  nefarious 
purpose  !  The  East  India  Company  paid 
for  all  letters  delivered  at  their  offices,  and 
as  those  were  the  days  when  the  recipient 
paid  for  a  letter  at  a  very  high  rate,  Coleridge 
sometimes  availed  himself  of  Lamb's  assist- 
ance to  carry  on  a  correspondence  free  of 
charge.  On  6  Aug.,  1800  ('  Letters,'  i.  152, 
ed.  Macdonald),  Lamb  wrote  to  Coleridge  : — 
"  Pray  tell  your  wife  that  a  note  of  interroga- 
tion on  the  superscription  of  a  letter  is  highly 


ii  s.  vii.  MAR.  29, 1913.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


253 


ungrammatical ;    she    proposes  writing  my  name 
Lamb?    Lambe  is  quite  enough." 

This  is-  further  explained  in  a  letter  of 
8  Sept.,  1802  (ibid.,  220)  : — 

"  Observe  the  Lam  be  (but  don't  mark  it)  on  those 
letters  I  am  not  to  open." 

These  particular  letters  were  being  de- 
livered by  Lamb  to  Stuart,  the  editor  of 
The  Morning  Post,  they  containing  Cole- 
ridge's contributions  to  that  organ,  and  the 
state  of  Lamb's  conscience  may  be  judged 
by  the  passage  : — 

"I  shall  expect  little  notes  now  and  then  to 
accompany  yours  to  Stuart,  which  will  pay  me  for 
the  pang  I  must  feel  in  defrauding  the  Company." 

M.  H.  DODDS. 

"  CASTLE  "  IN  SHAKESPEARE  AND  WEBSTER 
(11  S.  vii.  165).— Mr.  John  Foster  in  '  A 
Shakespeare  Word-Book'  (1908)  explains 
the  word  as  "  a  helmet  "  in  the  two  passages 
quoted  by  MR.  SYKES,  and  refers  to  Nares 
and  Holinshed. 

The  Henry  Irving  and  the  Caxton  Shake  - 
speares  adopt  this  interpretation  ;  while 
the  Temple  Edition  does  so  for  the  passage 
in  *  Titus  Andronicus.'  A.  R.  BAYLEY, 

WALTER  GARY  (US.  vii.  128).— The  full 
title  of  Walter  Cary's  little  book  is  : — 

"The  |  Hammer  for  the  |  stone :  |  So  named,  for 
that  it  |  sheweth  the  most  excel-  |  lent  remedie  that 
ever  |  was  knowne  for  the  |  same.  Latelie  devised 
by  Walter  Carie  |  Maister  of  Art,  and  student  in  | 
Physicke.  |  Imprinted  at  London,  by  |  Henrie  Den- 
ham  dwelling  in  |  Pater  noster  Row  at  the  I  signe 
»f  the  Starre.  \  1580." 

If  MR.  BARLOW  will  look  at  the  final 
passage  in  this  edition,  he  will  read  : — 

"  But  least  this  most  excellent  medicine  should 
perhaps  be  slandered  :  as  also,  if  any  person  what- 
soever desireth  to  have  conference'  with  me  for 
his  greater  ease,  not  finding  (perchance  by  some 
abuse)  such  remedie  as  I  have  promised,  and  he 
looked  for:  let  him  (if  it  seeme  good)  repaire  to 
my  house  in  great  Wickham  in  the  Countie  of 
Buckingham,  where  he  shall  find  the  Authour, 
without  either  pennie  or  pennie  worth,  readie  to 
do  what  possiblie  he  may,  for  his  further  cure. 
And  if  by  taking  ought,  herein  hee  breake  his 
promise,  let  him  be  thought  rather  a  deciever, 
than  one  seeking  the  benefite  of  his  Countrie. 
Finis." 

In  one,  at  any  rate  (that  of  1611),  of  the 
later  editions  of  'The  Hammer  for  the 
Stone,'  issued  thirty-one  years  later  than 
the  1580  edition,  the  above  passage  is 
repeated  with  slight  variations.  From  these 
facts  it  is  clear  that  Walter  Cary  lived  at 
High  Wycombe,  and  that  he  Was  an  M.A. 
A  reference  to  W.  D.  Macray's  '  Register  of 
Magdalen  '  reveals  the  entry  : — 

"  Walter  Carie  or  Carey,  co.  Bucks,  elected  for 
hoc.  Chichester.  Demy,  1561  (Reg.  p.  160).  M.A. 


lie.  March  24, 157i,  inc.  July  14.  On  Feb.  8,  1573, 
he  had  six  months'  leave  '  causa  promotionis.' 
Resigned  1574."— New  Series  (London,  1897),  vol.  ii. 
p.  184. 

This  entry  is  found  also,  with  slight  dif- 
ferences, in  J.  R.  Bloxam's  '  Register  of 
Magdalen,'  iv.  160,  published  earlier  (Oxford, 
1853). 

There  were,  as  I  shall  show,  several 
generations  of  Walter  Carys  living  at  High 
Wycombe,  but  unless  it  can  be  proved  that 
there  was  another  Walter  Cary  living  in 
Buckinghamshire  at  this  date,  who  also 
was  an  M.A.,  I  think  it  may  be  concluded 
that  this,  or  one  of  them,  is  the  man  about 
whom  information  is  sought.  This  Walter 
Cary  evidently  started  upon  a  clerical 
career,  but  resigned  and  took  up  medicine 
later. 

A  search  among  the  few  surviving  records 
of  the  ancient  town  of  High  Wycombe 
proves  that  the  Cary  family  lived  there  for 
centuries,  and  occupied  a  leading  position. 
In  the  possession  of  the  Wycombe  Municipal 
Charity  Trustees  is  a  volume  of  MSS.  which 
contains  many  interesting  documents  of 
the  time  when  the  Carys  were  an  influential 
family  there.  Among  these  documents  is 
the  will  of  Edward  Cary  the  elder  (c.  1475). 
He  mentions  his  son  "  Richard  and  Johan 
his  wife  "  ;  Walter  Cary,  brother  of  the  afore- 
said Richard ;  Margery  Wykes,  sister  of  the 
aforesaid  Richard  and  Walter ;  and  Matilda, 
the  testator's  wife. 

As  early  as  1421  the  name  of  Walter  Cary 
is  attached  to  a  High  Wycombe  deed. 
Walter  Cary  again  occurs,  6  March,  1490, 
in  another  deed. 

Thomas  Langley  in  his  '  Hundred  of  Des- 
borough  '  (1797),  and  Lipscomb  in  his 
'  History  of  Bucks  '  (1847),  give  lists  of 
mayors  of  High  Wycombe,  in  which  a 
Richard  Cary  is  twice  named  in  the  reign 
of  Edward  IV.,  another  Richard  as  mayor 
in  the  reign  of  Henry  VII.,  and  Edward 
Cary,  mayor  in  5  Edward  VI. 

But  Langley  must  have  been  in  error  as 
regards  Edward  Gary,  and  Lipscomb  also 
(who  followed  him),  because  "  Richarde 
Gary  Maior  of  Wycombe  "  signs  an  order 
13  March,  5  Edward  VI.,  1551 ;  and  in  an 
agreement  dated  25  March,  5  Edward  VI., 
concerning  the  establishment  of  a  grammar 
school,  "  Richarde  Carye  "  is  named  as 
mayor.  Cf.  Bloxam's  '  Magdalen  Register/ 
i.  6  :  "  Richarde  Carye  chorister  "  in  1506. 

Edward  Cary's  name  appears  in  a  deed 
dated  19  Henry  VI.,  1440;  and  Edward, 
Walter,  and  Richard's  names  are  attached 


254 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,      [n  s.  VIL  MA*.  29, 1913. 


to  a  deed,  6  April,  "  in  the  year  from  the 
beginning  of  the  reign  of  Henry  VI.  49,  and 
in  the  first  year  of  his  recovery  of  royal 
power."  (Deeds  for  this  short  term,  9  Oct., 
1470-April,  1471,  are  rare.)  An  isolated 
instance  of  Daniel  Gary's  name  occurs 
7  April,  2  and  3  Philip  and  Mary.  In 
Letters  Patent,  20  June,  1665,  exemplifying 
«,  charter  concerning  the  boundaries  of 
Holmere  Heath,  the  name  of  Walter  Gary 
Appears  : — 

"Now  know  yea  that  the  tenor  of  the  aforesaid 
Record  at  the  desire  and  request  of  Walter  Gary 
and  Stephen  Young,  gentlemen,"  &c. 

There  is  no  doubt  that  the  Gary 
family  occupied  an  important  position  in 
the  county  of  Buckingham,  and  that 
it  was  one  of  the  chief  families  of  High 
Wycombe  up  to  the  end  of  the  sixteenth 
century,  and  perhaps  a  little  later. 
Branches  of  the  family  were  found  in  Bucks 
at  Quainton,  near  Aylesbury,  and  Easington, 
near  Thame.  Lipscomb  gives  a  short  pedi- 
gree of  the  Easington  branch,  connecting 
them  with  the  Carys  of  Castle  Gary,  Somerset. 
I  find  that  in  1546  there  was  a  grant  to  Sir 
Maurice  Berkeley  : — 

"  Grants  in  March,  1546,  37  Henry  VIII.  Sir 
Maurice  Barkeley.  Grant,  in  fee,  for  his  services 
and  for  5001. ,  of  the  house  and  site  of  Brewton 
mqn.,  Som.,  with  church,  steeple,  churchyard, 
buildings,  gardens,  &c.,  and  demesne  lands  (named), 
the  rectory  of  Brewton  and  chapels  of  Bruham, 
Pitcombe,  Radlynche,  and  Wyke,  Soms.,  the 
advowson  of  Brewton  vicarage,  tithes  of  grain, 
wool,  and  lambs  in  Haddespen  and  Hunwike, 
and  small  tithes  in  Pytcombe,  Cole,  Haddes- 
pen, and  Hunwike,  and  tithes  of  grain,  wool, 
and  lambs  and  other  small  tithes  in  Brew- 
ham,  the  chief  messuage  and  farm  of  Horseley  in 
tenure  of  Walt.  Carve  and  Alice  his  wife  and  John 
his  son,  in  Sowthbruham  parish,  with  a  close 
called  Quarre  Close  also  in  their  tenure  there,  and 
two  closes  there  called  Southmeade  and  North- 
mede  which  were  kept  in  the  abbot  of  Brewton's 
own  hands,  and  the  manor  of  Northbruham, 
Soms.,"  Brewton.— *  Letters  and  Papers,  Foreign 
and  Domestic,  of  the  Reign  of  Henry  VIII.,'  London, 
1908,  vol.  xxi.  part  i.  p.  247,  No.  504  (28). 

There  must  have  been  a  connexion 
between  the  Carys  of  Bucks  and  those  of 
Castle  Gary  and  Lytes  Gary,  but  precisely 
what^the  connexion  was  I  am  not  able  to  say. 
The  name  of  Walter  Gary  (of  Castle  Gary) 
occurs  twice  in  the  will  of  John  Capper  of 
Almsford,  Somerset,  dated  23  Oct.,  1619 
{Soame,  fo.  12). 

Here  let  me  say  something  as  to  MR. 
BARLOW'S  allusion  to  '  A  Boke  of  the 
Propreties  of  Herbes,'  which,  it  is  true,  has 
passed  under  Walter  Gary's  name,  and  also 
under  that  of  Walter  Copland,  the  printer. 
It  bears  on  the  title-page  the  initials  "  W.C.,SZ 


which  may  stand  either  for  Copland  or  Gary. 
This  was  one  of  the  several  editions  of 
Baiickes's  '  Herball,'  then  very  popular,  and. 
although  it  may  have  been  edited  or  pro- 
moted in  some  way  by  a  Walter  Gary,  it 
could  not  have  been  by  the  one  who  wrote 
'  The  Hammer  for  the  Stone.'  The  '  Herball  ' 
was  issued  somewhere  about  1550,  and 
various  editions  of  it  exist,  Thomas  Petyt 
issuing  one,  Copland  another,  and  John 
Kynge  another.  But  all  these  appeared 
when  the  Walter  Gary  we  are  considering 
(author  of  '  The  Hammer  for  the  Stone  ') 
was  a  child.  There  is,  however,  a  connexion 
between  the  Carys  and  herbals,  because  it 
is  Well  known  that  Henry  Lyte  (1529-1607) 
of  Lytes  Gary  was  the  famous  translator  of 
Dodoens's  '  Herball,'  1578,  and  he  had  a 
herbal  garden  at  Lytes  Gary. 

I  have  no  definite  information  as  to 
when  the  Cary  family  left  High  Wycombe, 
but  somewhere  between  1653  and  1689 
they  became  possessed  of  Everton  Manor 
in  Bedfordshire,  and  Walter  Cary  retained 
it  until  1714,  when  it  was  alienated  to 
William  Astell.  The  arms  of  this  Walter 
Gary  included  a  swan  (cf.  Harl.  MS.  1405, 
f.  15).  Now  Henry  Lyte  (1529-1607)  drew 
up  an  heraldic  roll :  "A  description  of  the 
Swannes  of  Carie  that  came  first  from  Caria 
in  Asia  to  Carie  in  Britain."  This  is,  I 
believe,  now  in  the  possession  of  Sir  H. 
Maxwell  Lyte.  In  the  '  Visitation  of  Bed- 
fordshire '  by  Bysshe,  in  1669,  there  is  a 
pedigree  of  Cary  of  Everton,  but  this  Visi- 
tation has,  I  think,  never  been  printed. 
It  is  in  the  College  of  Arms'  MSS.  (D  24),  and 
it  is,  I  believe,  the  only  existing  means  of 
verifying  the  connexion  between  the  Carys 
of  High  Wycombe  and  those  who  later 
went  to  live  at  Everton,  a  house  which  has 
now.  disappeared.  There  is  a  Walter  Cary 
Charity  there  still. 

"1663,  July  21.  Walter  Cary,  Esq.,  of 
Everton,  Beds',  Widr,  46,  and  Elizabeth  Wollas- 
ton,  of  St.  Giles,  Cripplegate,  London,  Widow,  38; 
at  St.  Martin's  Outwich,  or  St.  Peter  le  Poor, 
London."— Harleian Society's '  Canterbury  Marriage 
Licences.' 

For  copies  of  Gary's  books  elsewhere  than 
in  the  British  Museum,  see  '  Catalogue  of 
Surgeon-General's  Library  '  (U.S.),  Second 
Series.  It  seems  certain  that  *  The  Hammer 
for  the  Stone  '  and  '  The  Farewell  to  Phy- 
sick  '  were  written  by  Walter  Cary  of  High 
Wycombe,  M.A.  of  Magdalen ;  but,  from 
the  dates,  it  is  impossible  that  the  same 
Walter  Gary  could  have  written  the  Herbal, 
and  most  improbable  that  he  wrote  '  The 
Present  State  of  England.'  I  believe  that 


ii  s.  viz.  MAR.  29,  i9i3.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


255 


there  were  three  Walter  Carys  :  one  (doubt- 
ful) of  Herbal  fame,  one  who  wrote  'The 
Hammer  for  the  Stone,'  &c.,and  yet  another 
who  wrote  '  The  Present  State  of  England. 
Perhaps  some  other  reader  can  throw  further 
light  on  the  subject. 

A.  L.  HUMPHREYS. 
187,  Piccadilly,  W. 

LONG  "  S,"  DATE  OF  DISAPPEARANCE 
(11  S.  vi.  386;  vii.  14). — The  following  ex- 
cerpts from  '  Typographia  ;  or,  The  Printer's 
Instructor.'  by  J.  Johnson,  London,  1824, 
give  some  information  regarding  this  : — 

Vol.  ii.  p.  24.—"  Of  the  double  letters  formerly 
used  few  now  remain,  and  those  permitted  only 
through  necessity.  The  introduction  of  the  round 
s,  instead  of  the  long,  is  an  improvement  i'1  the 
art  of  printing  equal,  if  not  superior,  to  any 
which  has  taken  place  of  late  years,  and  for  which 
we  are  indebted  to  the  ingenious  Mr.  Bell,  who 
introduced  them  in  his  edition  of  the  British 
Classics.  They  are  now  generally  adopted,  and 
the  founders  scarcely  ever  cast  a  long  s  (  f)  to  their 
founts,  unless  particularly  ordered." 

Vol.  ii.  p.  85. — "  The  proportions  which  one 
letter  bears  to  another,  as  they  stood  in  Smith's 
time ;  which  may,  in  fact,  be  considered  as  some- 
thing like  a  standard  :  they  remained  nearly  in 
that  state,  with  little  variation,  till  1800,  when  the 
double  letters  were  generally  abolished,  (Mr.  John 
Bell  first  made  this  improvement  about  1795-6) 
from  which  period,  nothing  but  confusion  ensued  ; 
because  the  founders,  when  they  commenced 
cutting  new  founts  with  the  round  s,  in  order  to 
secure  the  printers  who  purchased  type  from  them, 
varied  the  letter  both  in  height  and  depth." 

The  Smith  mentioned  above  was,  no 
doubt,  John  Smith,  author  of  '  The  Printer's 
Grammar,  wherein  is  exhibited,  examined, 
and  explained  what  is  requisite  for  attaining 
a  more  perfect  knowledge  both  in  the  theory 
and  practice  of  the  art  of  printing,'  London, 
1754.  WHITE  LINE. 

"  To  CARRY  ONE'S  LIFE  IN  ONE'S  HANDS  " 
(11  S.  vi.  508;  vii.  72,  117).— Doubting  the 
explanation  offered  ante,  p.  72, 1  submit  that 
the  quotation  in  '  N.E.D.,'  vi.  260  (Life,  3, 
end),  gives  the  proper  meaning.  I  last  used 
the  phrase  thus  : — 

"Often  I  have  taken  my  life  in  my  hands,  but  I 
never  so  felt  that  I  was  throwing  it  into  the  air  as 
tvhen  I  steered  the  heavy-laden  sled  down  the  long 
iill  at  two  miles  a  minute." 

Ihe  belief  in  the  soul  (or  life)  as  a  material 
thing  Was  widespread,  and  frequently  ap- 
pears, in  the  "  External  Soul,"  "  Soul-Birds," 
fee.,  down  to  recent  times  :  one  is  conceived, 
therefore,  as  taking  this  material  thing  in 
ane's  material  hands  when  one  is  ready  to 
Dffer  it — as  an  offering  of  lands  to  the 
Church  was  symbolized  by  a  model  of  land 


and  trees  (see  Burlington  Magazine  for 
15  Oct.,  1912,  at  p.  31  for  illustration).  In 
like  manner  the  attribute  of  martyred 
saints,  by  universal  usage,  was  carried  in 
the  hand  of  each  as  symbol  of  the  life  each 
had  offered,  such  as  the  head  in  the  hand  of 
a  beheaded  saint.  See  the  very  interesting 
article  in  Archiv  fiir  Religionswissenschaft, 
1910,  xiii.  341.  ROCKINGHAM. 

Boston,  Mass. 

CURIOUS  STONE  VESSELS  (11  S.  vii.  208). 
— No  doubt  mortars  in  which  wheat,  after 
long  soaking,  was  bruised  with  a  Wooden 
pestle  in  order  to  make  frumenty.  They 
are  quite  common  in  the  North  ;  in  some 
places  there  is  scarcely  an  old  house  without 
one.  At  Houghton-le-Spring  they  were 
known  as  "  trow-stones  "  (c.  1861). 

J,  T.  F. 
Durham. 

There  are  many  of  these  in  the  North  of 
England,  where  they  are  known  as  "  cree ing- 
troughs."  They  were  used  in  farmhouses 
for  pounding  barley,  &c.  At  the  top  of  the 
staircase  to  the  Castle  of  Newcastle  is  a 
fine  collection  of  them.  A  day  or  two  ago 
I  sketched  one  in  this  town  having  on  its 
sides  a  hare,  a  dog,  and  two  other  animals, 
with  the  initials  "  D  C  "  and  date  1737. 
There  is  nothing  ecclesiastical  about  them. 

R.  B— R. 
South  Shields. 

[MR.  HARRY  HEMS  also  thanked  for  reply.] 

FROG'S  HALL,  ROYSTON  (11  S.  vii.  209). — 
Surely  this  simply  means  that  the  cottages 
are  on  the  site  of  (or  may  form  part  of)  an 
old  cat  tie -shelter :  frog  or  frogga=A.-S. 
'  animal,"  and  hall  or  hell,  a  "  shelter." 
The  name  is  identical  with  "  Frognal," 
Hampstead.  J.  Y.  W.  MAC  ALISTER. 

I  have  very  little  doubt  that  Frog's  Hall, 
Royston,  comes  from  the  family  name 
Frohock,  which  is  still  common  enough  in 
Cambridge  and  Cambridgeshire.  In  the 
Histon  Registers  the  name  occurs  as  Fro- 
hocke  (1616),  Frogg  (1736),  Frog  (1738,  1761), 
Frohog  (1772).  There  is  also  in  Histon  an 
entry :  "  John  Huckel  of  Frog-Hall  md. 
?ath.  Sumpter  of  Histon  Sept.  17,  1751." 

The  name  occurs  as  Frogg  (1646),  in  the 
St.  Peter's  Registers,  Cambridge,  as  Frog- 
hawke  (1798)  at  Boxworth,  and  as  Frohoak 
(1773)  of  Milton,  Cambs,  at  Impington.* 

As  far  as  I  know,  the  Royston  Registers 
have  not  yet  been  published. 

T.  JESSON. 


*  All  the  ab9\;e   are    from    the    Cambs    Parish 
Registers,  vols.  iii.  and  v.,  1909-12. 


256 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [11  s.  vn.  MAB.  29, 1913. 


RICHARD  SIMON  :  LAMBERT  SIMNEL  (11  S. 
vii.  129,  194). — I  beg  to  thank  MR.  BAYLEY 
for  his  reply,  and  am  inclined  to  think  with 
him  that  the  date  given  in  Reg.  Morton, 
f.  33  et  seq.,  as  Feb.,  1486/7,  is  an  error 
for  February,  1487/8.  Since  seeing  MR. 
BAYLEY'S  reply,  I  find  the  same  thing  is 
given  in  Wilkins's  '  Concilia  Mag.  Brit.,' 
iii.  618,  and  the  names  of  many  bishops  are 
mentioned  as  being  present  at  the  Convoca- 
tion, which  may  possibly  assist  in  putting 
the  matter  beyond  doubt.  What  points 
still  further  to  possible  error  is  that  in 
this  report  there  appears  to  be  a  reference 
to  Lord  Lovell  at  "  Fuvnesotts "  (Simnel's 
landing  with  Lovell,  at  Furness,  not  taking 
place  until  June,  1487). 

If  MR.  BAYLEY  can  throw  any  more  light 
upon  this  question,  I  shall  be  still  more 
obliged  to  him. 

I  take  this  opportunity  to  point  out  an 
error  in  the  '  D.N.B.'  re  Lambert  Simnel. 
Henry,  in  his  letter  to  Pope  Innocent  VIII. 
of  5  July,  1487,  refers  to  him  as  "  spurium 
quemdam  puerum ....  puerum  ipsum  ducis 
quondam  Clarentiae  filium  esse  "  (Arch.  27). 
It  is  in  the  Pope's  reply  to  this  letter,  dated 
1487-8,  Non.  Jan.,  that  he  is  spoken  of 
as  "  quendam  puerum  de  illegitimo  thoro 
natum  "  (Rymer,  vol.  xii.  p.  332).  There 
is  certainly  a  mystery  somewhere.  G.  W. 

CHRISTMAS  RIMERS  IN  ULSTER  (11  S.  vii. 
81,    173).  — Like    the  Editor    of    The  Irish 
Book   Lover,    I    recognized    an    old    friend's 
name    differently    spelt    in    MR.    LEPPER'S 
interesting     communication.     At     Sheffield, 
so  long  as  three  score  years  ago,  with  black- 
ened face  and   armed  with  an  old  besom, 
I  have  many  a  time  taken  the  part  of  the 
Little  Devil.     But  I  had  no  suspicion  the 
words  Were   also   in   use  in  Ireland.     I  re- 
member them  distinctly.     They  ran  : — 
Here  comes  little  Devil  Doubt. 
If  you  don't  give  me  money  I'll  sweep  you  all  out. 
Money  I  want,  and  money  I  crave  ; 
If  you  don't  give  me  money  I'll  sweep  you  all  to  the 


grave. 
Fair  Park,  Exeter. 


HARRY  HEMS. 


THE  *  LONDON,'  '  BRITISH,'  AND  '  ENG- 
LISH '  CATALOGUES  (US.  vii.  127,  196,  238). 
— I  have 

"The  London  Catalogue  of  Books,  with  their 
sizes  and  prices,  corrected  to  September 
MDCCXCIX.  London :  Printed  for  W.  Bent, 
Paternoster  Row,  by  M.  Brown,  St.  John's  Square, 
Clerkenwell,  1799," 

and  also  the  lists  from  1812  to  1849. 

W.  B.  S. 


RICHARD  BULL  (US.  vii.  70,  170).— MR. 
COURTNEY  in  his  interesting  reply  says  that 
Bull  was  born  in  1721.  According  to  the 
entry  of  his  admission  to  Westminster 
School,  he  was  aged  10  in  June,  1735. 

I  should  be  glad  to  ascertain  the  exact 
date  of  his  birth  if  possible.  I  might, 
perhaps,  add  that  Bull  remained  at  the 
school  until  1741,  and  that  he  was  admitted 
to  Lincoln's  Inn  13  April,  1742,  but  was  not 
called  to  the  Bar  there.  G.  F.  R.  B. 

INSCRIPTION  AT  WETHERAL  (US.  vii.  169,. 
234). — One  may  easily  blunder  in  trying  to 
explain  an  inscription  without  the  aid  ( f  a 
facsimile.  Is  it  certain  that  the  final  letter 
of  the  second  word  is  M  ?  Could  it  be  read 
as  A  ?  It  is  tempting  to  suggest 
GRATVS 

SVA  :  MANY 

=  "  Gratus  sua  manu  [scripsit],"  "  Gratus 
[there  are  instances  of  this  as  a  Roman 
name]  wrote  this  with  his  own  hand." 

No.  922  in  vol.  vii.  of  the  '  Corpus  Inscript. 
Latin.,'  an  inscription  on  the  face  of  a 
lofty  cliff  on  the  south  bank  of  the  Eden 
in  the  vicinity  of  Wetheral,  has  MAXIMVS 
SCRISIT  (  =  scripsit),  with  the  title  of  the 
20th  Legion. 

With  regard  to  the  "  rough  figure  which 
may  be  a  fish,"  it  can  be  noted  that  on  the 
rock  just  referred  to,  where  Maximus  cut 
his  name,  is  "  the  awkward  figure  of  a  buck 
or  stag  "  ;  while  on  the  "  Written  Rock  of 
the  Gelt,"*  near  Brampton,  there  is  the 
representation  of  a  human  face  above  one 
of  the  inscriptions.  Does  the  fish  denote 
anything  more  than  a  rough  pictorial 
instinct  on  the  part  of  Gratus  ? 

"  SEX  HORAS  SOMNO  "  (11  S.  vi.  411,  474  ; 
vii.  71,  136). — There  is  an  anonymous  Greek 
epigram  of  two  lines  in  the  *  Anthologia 
Palatina,'  x.  43,  beginning 

*E£   <0/)CU  /AOX$OIS   IKai/WTaTCU. 

In  this  the  first  six  hours  of  the  day  are 
assigned  to  work,  and  we  are  reminded  that 
the  seventh,  eighth,  ninth,  and  tenth  hours- 
are  indicated  (on  the  sundial)  by  the  letters 
ZH6I  ("  live  !  "). 

I  have  heard  that  the  tutor  of  a  certain 
college  at  Cambridge  used  to  tell  his  men 
to  work  six  hours  a  day,  warning  them 
that  seven  hours  were  worth  no  more  than 
six,  and  "that  eight  were  worth  only  five. 
EDWARD  BENSLY. 


*  In  letters  like  to  those  the  vexillary 
Hath  left  crag-carven  o'er  the  streaming  Gelt. 
Tennyson,  '  Gareth  and  Lynettes. 


11  S.  VII.  MAR.  29,  1913.]         NOTES    AND    QUERIP^S. 


257 


AUTHORS  or  QUOTATIONS  WANTED  (11  S. 
v.  327). — ASTARTE'S  first  quotation, 

There  in  that  smallest  bud  lay  furled 
The  secret  and  meaning  of  all  the  world, 

is  to  be  found  in  Alfred  Noyes's  long  poem 
*  The  Forest  of  Wild  Thyme,'  pt.  i. 

M.  H.  DODDS. 

(11  S.  vii.   189.) 

In  reply  to  NIEMAND'S  inquiry,  I  may 
say  that  the  author  of  the  lines  beginning 
"  There  was  a  Knight  of  Bethlehem  "  was 
Henry  Neville  Maugham.  They  come  from 
his  play  '  The  Husband  of  Poverty,'  and 
are  entitled  "  a  song  of  Saint  Francis." 

J.  WILLCOCK,  Jun. 
Lerwick. 

(US.  vii.  208.) 

J.  D.  will  find  "  Che  quanto  piace  al 
mondo  e  breve  sogno  "  in  Petrarca's  'Rime.' 
It  is  the  last  line  of  the  first  sonnet  '  In 
Vita  di  Madonna  Laura.' 

J.    F.    SCHELTEMA. 

POLICEMEN   ON  POINT- DUTY  (11   S.   vii. 

150). — The  following  note  on  the  regulation 
of  street  traffic  in  London  may  be  of  interest. 
It  is  taken  from  the  biography  of  the 
Rev.  Dr.  Andrew  Reed  (1854)  :— 

"  Riding  one  day  in  a  cab  together,  Sir  G.  Carroll 
and  Dr.  Reed  were  twice  blocked  up  on  their  way 
to  London  Bridge  Station,  once  at  the  junction  of 
the  five  roads  at  Gracechurch  Street  and  again  at 
Monument  Yard  ;  the  delays  lasted  so  long  that 
they  lost  the  train  for  Earlswood,  which  Asylum 
was  then  being  built.  The  block  had  been  caused 
by  a  Pickford's  van,  a  costermonger's  barrow,  a 
disabled  dust-cart,  and  a  brewer's  dray.  *  Well, 
doctor,  we  must  go  back,  there  's  no  help  for  it.' 
'Right,  Sir  George,'  answered  he,  'but  if  I 
were  a  City  Alderman,  I  would  take  care  there 
should  be  some  help  for  it  to-morrow.'  'What 
would  you  suggest  ? '  'I  would  order  things 
differently  on  this  bridge.  I  'd  make  Pickford 
follow  the  donkey,  the  brewer  follow  Pickford, 
keeping  close  to  left-hand  kerb,  and  the  right- 
hand  kerb  kept  clear  for  the  slow-going  traffic 
from  the  Surrey  side  ;  the  midway  then  would  be 
open  for  omnibuses  and  cabs;  thus  securing  four 
lines  of  traffic :  a  luggage  train  on  each  side,  and 
two  express  lines  in  the  middle.'  The  suggestion 
was  carried  to  the  Common  Council,  and  was  at 
once  adopted." 

E.  GILLSON. 

"  SEALING  THE  HENNERY":  "  MOUSE 
BUTTOCK"  (11  S.  vii.  110).  —  MR. 
McGovERN's  query  recurred  to  me  when 
I  was  reading  Ferdinand  Fabre's  '  Monsieur 
Jean,'  in  which  mention  is  made  of  a  spot 
in  the  knuckle -bone  of  a  leg  of  mutton 
"  que  mon  oncle  aim  ait  beaucoup  et  vul- 
gairement  appele  la  souris  "  (p.  261).  This 
is  also  known  as  the  venison -piece. 


A  "  mouse  buttock,"  as  the  '  E.D.D.' 
testifies,  is  "  the  fleshy  piece  which  is  cut 
out  from  a  round  of  beef."  This  may  be 
sufficiently  definite  for  some  people,  but  I 
could  welcome  a  more  accurate  indication. 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

JOHANNA  WILLIAMSCOTE  ( 1 1  S.  vii.  49,  92, 
115,  192). — As  A.  M.  has  rightly  noted,  a  slip 
occurred  in  my  first  reply  as  to  the  wife  of 
Sir  John  Greville  III.  of  Dray  ton  (and 
Milcote),  in  some  pedigrees  called  Johanna, 
or  Joan,  who  Was  not  the  Williamescote 
lady  in  question,  but  (as  Philpott  writes, 
MS.Ordin.  p,  56)  dau.  of  Humphrey  Forster. 
The  Wincote  of  Binton  marriage,  as  I  showed, 
came  in  with  their  second  son  ;  but  also 
there  eventually  came  to  them  the 
Greville  properties  of  their  cousin,  Sir  John 
Greville  II.,  who  had  married  Johanna 
Williamescote,  whom  Dugdale  figures.  I 
do  not  think  there  is  any  getting  over  the 
fact  of  the  name  of  Williamescote  appearing 
in  the  glass  as  stated.  But  the  arms  of 
the  latter  family  nowhere  appear  among 
the  Greville  quarterings  (cf.  Harl.  MS.  4199, 
pp.  26,  88).  Therefore  I  would  venture  to 
suggest  ( 1 )  that  she  was  the  widow  ( "  relicta") 
of  a  Williamescote  when  she  married  Sir 
John  Greville  II.,  but  was  born  a  Vampage ; 
(2)  that  the  window  in  Binton  to  commemo- 
rate kindred  and  ancestry  was  placed  there 
by  the  children  or  grandchildren  of  Sir 
John  Greville  III.  and  Jane  Forster,  who, 
as  we  have  seen,  came  into  the  World  with. 
Wincote  of  Binton  descent  in  them. 

The  Wilcott  family  came  from  Wyvel- 
cote  (now  WTilcote),  a  hamlet  in  Northleigh, 
co.  Oxon,  in  the  church  of  which  is  the 
chapel  of  Sir  Wm.  Wilcote  of  Wilcote,  who 
endowed  it.  The  arms  of  the  latter  family 
appear  in  the  fine  brass  of  the  Rainsfords 
at  Clifford  Chambers  (1583). 

The  only  contractions  for  Williamescote 
known  to  me  are  Wilmescot,  Willascot,  and 
Willscot.  The  possessive  s  dies  hard,  and 
Wilcot,  as  I  have  said,  is  the  short  form  of 
Wyvelicot.  I  think  with  A.  C.  C.  that 
Dugdale  confused  -  Wilmcote  with  Wincote, 
at  least  clerically. 

ST.  CLAIR  BADDELEY. 

WARREN  ALIAS  WALLER  (US.  vii.  189).— 
In  the  '  Visitation  of  co.  Herts,'  1634,  three 
generations  of  the  family  of  Warren,  alias 
Waller  of  Ashwell  are  recorded,  commencing 
with  a  certain  William  Warren  alias  Waller, 
who,  "  by  reason  of  his  arms,"  was  adjudged 
by  Robert  Cook,  King  at  Arms,  to  be 
"  descended  from  the  house  of  Warren  in 
Poynton,  Cheshire." 


258 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [ii  s.-  vn.  MAR.  29, 1913. 


Such  a  method  of  determining  a  man's 
descent  appears  the  exact  reverse  of  logical, 
and  I  have  not  succeeded  in  establishing  the 
fact  from  the  examination  of  wills  and 
parish  registers. 

The  Warrens  alias  Waller  of  Ashwell 
Were  certainly  descended  from  a  family 
similarly  described,  and  long  resident  at 
Bassingbourne,  co.  Cambridge.  At  a  sub- 
sequent period  the  alias  was  discontinued, 
and  the  name  of  Waller  alone  used,  with 
the  arms  of  Warren.  Richard  Warren  alias 
Waller  of  Bassingbourne  made  his  will  in 
1557  ;  and  in  the  Churchwardens'  Accounts 
of  that  parish  (1497-1534)  I  find  several 
mentions  of  persons  of  the  name  of  Waller, 
but  none  of  the  name  of  Warren.  William 
Waller  was  churchwarden  in  1525. 

In  the  Parish  Registers  of  Bassingbourne, 
dating  from  1558,  there  are  numerous  entries 
relating  to  the  family.  The  name  "  Waller  " 
alone  is  frequent,  but  "  Warren  "  alone  is 
rare.  Up  to  1600  Warren  alias  Waller  is 
common ;  later,  it  becomes  more  rare, 
and  is,  perhaps,  used  chiefly  in  the  case  of 
old  persons. 

In  the  Registers  of  Ash  well  (transcripts), 
dating  from  1615,  Wallers  and  Warrens 
are  numerous,  but  there  is  no  instance  of 
Warren  alias  Waller. 

There  appears,  however,  to  have  been  no 
strict  observance  in  this  matter,  for  "  Wil- 
iam  Waller  alias  Warren  of  Bassingbourne, 
yeoman,"  in  his  will,  dated  1635,  signs 
"  William  Waller,"  and  refers  to  his  children 
by  the  name  of  "  Waller  "  only.  Yet  in 
the  proof  of  the  will  his  widow  is  described 
as  "  Marcie  Waller  alias  Warren." 

The  funeral  certificate  (Heralds'  College) 
of  "  Henry  Waller  of  Ash  well,  gentleman  " 
("  citizen  and  draper  of  London,"  according 
to  his  will),  who  died  "at  his  house  in 
Watling  strete  "  on  27  Oct.,  1631,  is  signed 
by  his  brother  "  Edward  Warren  alias 
Waller." 

If  your  correspondent  will  communicate 
with  me  direct,  I  will  lend  him  such  notes 
as  I  have  relating  to  the  family. 

P.    D.    MUNDY. 

49,  Selborne  Road,  Hove. 

CRECY  (11  S.  vii.  190).— See  '  Crecy  and 
Calais,  from  the  Public  Records,'  by  the 
late  Major-General  the  Hon.  George  Wrottes- 
ley,  which  forms  pt.  ii.  of  vol.  xviii.  (1898) 
of  the  publications  of  the  William  Salt 
Archaeological  Society,  and  is  admirably 
illustrated  and  indexed. 

S.  A.  GRUNDY-NEWMAN,  F.S.A.Scot. 


A  LETTER,  OF  SCOTT'S  :  "  MUTALE  "  (11  S. 
vii.  145). — The  quotation  referred  to  Would 
seem  to  be  from  the  Jacobite  song  '  What 
Murrain  now  has  ta'en  the  Whigs  ?  '  which 
will  be  found  in  Hogg's  '  Jacobite  Relics  of 
Scotland,'  i.  146  (Edinburgh,  William  Black- 
wood,  1819).  The  first  stanza,  as  given 
there,  runs  : — 

What  murrain  now  has  ta'en  the  Whigs? 

I  think  they  've  all  gone  mad,  sir — 
By  dancing  one-and-forty  jigs, 

Our  dancing  may  be  bad,  sir. 

Hogg  in  his  notes  says  :  "  This  is  a  popular 
ballad,  to  an  old  original  air  ;  but  neither 
have  ever  been  published."  Very  possibly, 
if  "  mutale  "  should  read  muckle,  as  sug- 
gested by  your  correspondent,  Scott  was 
quoting  from  a  variant. 

In  '  The  Jacobite  Songs  and  Ballads  of 
Scotland,  from  1688  to  1746,'  edited  by  Dr. 
Charles  Mackay  (London,  Richard  Griffin  & 
Co.,  1861),  the  first  line  is  given  as 

O  what 's  the  matter  wi'  the  Whigs. 

Hogg  says  :  "  There  must  have  been  some 
great  original  collection  of  Jacobite  songs, 
from  which  others  copied  what  suited  or 
pleased  them."  I  think  it  is  more  likely 
that  there  were  various  versions,  according 
to  the  taste,  or  memory,  of  those  who  sang 
them.  T.  F.  D. 


The  Cambridge  Modern  History  Atlas.    (Cambridge 

University  Press.) 

ALTHOUGH  the  arrangement  of  this  Atlas  is  such 
as  to  follow  as  far  as  possible  the  order  of  the 
narrative  in  '  The  Cambridge  Modern  History,'  and 
an  endeavour  has  been  made  to  insert  all  the  place- 
names  that  occur  in  that  work,  at  the  same  timer 
as  explained  in  the  preface,  "  the  entire  series  is 
designed  to  stand  by  itself  as  an  Atlas  of  Modern 
History."  This  design  has  been  admirably  carried 
out,  and  we  hav.  here  a  work  essential  not  only  to 
the  student,  but  also  to  every  one  who  takes  an 
interest  in  the  political  changes  as  well  as  the 
geographical  discoveries  that  have  taken  place 
throughout  the  world  from  1490  (when  we  have  a 
map  of  Europe  showing  the  temporary  conquests 
of  Matthias  Corvinus)  to  1910.  There  are  a  number 
of  maps  that  illustrate  the  course  of  events  by 
which  the  Europe  of  the  fifteenth  century  has  been 
transformed  into  the  Europe  of  1910.  What  Eastern 
Europe  will  be  at  the  close  of  1913  it  is  too  soon  yet 
topredict. 

The  maps  of  other  parts  of  the  world  give  an 
equally  complete  record  from  the  time  of  the 
Spanish  and  Portuguese  discoveries  ;  and  from  the 
map  of  the  voyages  of  Cabot,  Columbus,  Magal- 
haes,  and  Vasco  da  Gama  we  realize  at  a  glance  how 
extensive  those  discoveries  were.  R>rtugal  covers 
almost  the  entire  coast-line  of  Africa,  and  Spain 
that  of  South  America,  with  the  exception  of  a 
portion  of  the  east  coast  discovered  by  Portugal. 


ii  s.  vii.  MAR.  29, 1913.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


259 


Another  map  shows  the  Ottoman  advance  tc 
1566.  Then  we  have  Italy  in  1490,  and  the 
[berian  Peninsula  in  the  time  of  Ferdinand  anc 
[sabella.  France  under  Louis  XI.  is  followed  by 
various  maps  showing  that  country  before  the 
Revolution,  and  since  1814.  Germany  and  othe 
countries  are  treated  in  the  same  way,  so  that  ir 
:his  one  volume  we  get  a  conspectus  of  the  historj 
)f  the  world.  Maps  of  England  and  Wales  show 
;he  Parliamentary  representation  before  and  after 
;he  Reform  Bill  of  1832 ;  and  a  map  of  the  work 
exhibits  the  colonial  possessions  of  the  variou 
Powers  at  the  present  time. 

The  editing  has  been  undertaken  by  Dr.  A.  W 
tVard,  Dr.  G.  W.  Prothero,  and  Mr.  Stanley 
lieathes,  assisted  by  Mr.  E.  A.  Benians.  The  In 
reduction  to  the  Atlas  tells  "  how,  in  the  course 
•f  modern  history,  the  European  political  system 
vhich  in  the  fifteenth  century  included  only 
Western  Europe,  has  been  extended  to  include  the 
vhole  of  Europe  ;  and  how,  as  European  societies 
lave  been  planted  in  other  continents,  new  lands 
lave  been  drawn  by  commerce  and  political  de 
>endencies  into  its  political  life  until  almosl 
he  whole  known  world  forms  a  single  political 
ystem."  Very  succinctly  does  the  narrative 
ontinue  to  trace  the  effects  on  the  history  o 
Curope  of  the  wars  with  Napoleon,  the  freeing 
f  Italy  from  the  Austrian  yoke,  and  the  rending 
sunder  of  the  German  Confederation  by  the 
ivalry  of  Austria  and  Prussia,  when  a  German 
Empire,  under  the  hegemony  of  Prussia,  took  the 
lace  of  the  old  Confederation,  and  enlarged  its 
Boundaries  at  the  expense  of  France  by  acquiring 
he  long-disputed  middle  lands  of  Alsace  and 
jorraine. 

Outside  of  Europe  there  has  been  even  greater 
transformation,  including  the  expansion  of  the 
Lussian  Empire  in  Northern  and  Central  Asia,  and 
be  uninterrupted  growth  of  the  British  Empire  in 
ndia,  Australia,  and  Africa.  France  is  once  more 

colonial  Power ;  the  German  Empire  has  acquired 
xtensive  possessions  ;  and  in  Eastern  Asia  Japan 
ow  competes  with  Europe,  and  resists  the  advance 
f  Russia.  There  is  an  index  to  local  names,  and 
n  index  to  the  maps. 

The  maps,  141  in  all,  have  been  executed  by 
lessrs.  Stanford,  to  whom  the  editors  express 
heir  obligation. 

We  cannot  close  our  notice  without  again 
scpressing  the  pleasure  and  information  we  have 
)und  in  the  volume.  As  a  work  of  reference  it  is 
i  valuable. 

'udor  and  Stuart  Library. — Aiirelian  TownshencF* 
Poems  and  Masks.  Edited  by  E.  K.  Chambers. 
(Oxford,  Clarendon  Press.) 

PART  from  the  Masks,  these  Poems,  including 
mr  that  are  doubtful,  number  but  twenty-two, 
hree  or  four  of  them  have  riot  been  printed  before, 
he  editor  claims  for  them  that  they  contain  "cer- 
lin  touches  of  rareness  here  and  there  " — in  which 
•e  fully  agree  with  him.  We  are  glad  to  have 
hat  is  known  of  Townshend's  life  brought  together 
lus  completely  and  skilfully,  without,  neverthe- 
sss,  quite  assenting  to  the  description  of  such  work 
*  an  "act  of  piety."  For,  indeed,  so  far  as  any 
le  can  now  judge  of  him,  few  of  the  shadowy 
ames  that  flit  about  in  the  backgrounds  of  history 
ave  less  right  to  pious  attention  on  the  part  of 
,ter  generations  than  Mr.  Aurelian  Townshend,  if 


his  manner  of  life  be  considered.  But  he  could 
most  undoubtedly  write  verse.  He  combines,  as 
felicitously  perhaps  as  any  except  the  acknow- 
ledged great  masters  of  English  song,  the  richness 
of  Elizabethan  diction  and  imagination  with  a 
foretaste  of  the  rapidity,  neatness,  and  flexibility 
which  were  to  characterize  the  next  age.  His  sense 
for  the  happy  fall  of  accent,  as  well  as  his  ear  for 
strength  and  harmony  in  syllables,  were  plainly 
quick  and  true'far  beyond  those  of  most  versifiers. 
This  gift  was  no  doubt  connected  with  the  lin- 
guistic gift  which  attracted  Cecil's  attention  to 
him,  and  thereby  opened  urj  for  him  prospects 
which  somehow  failed  to  fulfil  themselves.  If  one 
may  piece  out  the  scanty  data  of  his  life  by  infer- 
ences from  his  verse,  the  failure  probably  came 
from  his  own  inward  poverty.  One  guesses  that 
the  touch  of  rareness  was  unaccompanied  by  capa- 
city of  any  fruitful  kind.  As  a  man  of  wealth  he 
might  have  made  a  greater  mark  ;  as  a  man  of 
slender  fortune,  who  must  render  service  of  some 
kind  where  he  looked  for  promotion,  he  must  have 
been  compelled  to  betray  the  frivolity  which  other- 
wise would  have  been  concealed  or  partly  atoned 
for  by  his  wit. 

As  the  result  of  careful  and  extensive  research 
Mr.  Chambers  has  succeeded  in  placing  Townshend? 
where  he  belongs  in  the  family  pedigree,  and  in 
correcting  one  or  two  mistaken  conjectures  which 
have  crept  into  accounts  of  him— as,  for  instance, 
his  identification  with  the  man  of  whom  John* 
Manningham  wrote  that  "Ben  Johnson  the  poet 
now  lives  upon  one  Townesend  "—this  being  said  at 
a  time  when  Aurelian— still  a  youth  and  hard- 
pressed  for  money — was  on  his  way  home  from  the 
sojourn  abroad  which  Cecil's  liberality  had  made 
possible  for  him. 

Little  more  has  been  made  out  as  to  his  life,  and' 
the  date  of  his  death  remains  unknown.  He  fades 
away  in  this  biographical  sketch,  as  we  may  sup- 
pose he  did  in  real  life,  as  a  somewhat  negligible 
father-in-law,  insignificant  behind  the  flaunting 
notoriety  of  the  Kirkes  and  their  kind. 

We  congratulate  Mr.  Chambers  on  a  piece  of 
work  satisfactorily  accomplished. 

Charles     DicJcens     and     Music.     By     James     T. 
Lightwootl.     (0.  H.  Kelly.) 

Tins  is  a  capital  litfle  book — multum  in  panto. 
Dickens  was  very  fond  of  music,  especially  of 
national  airs  and  old  songs  ;  and  of  this  there  i.s 
full  proof  in  the  number  of  songs  mentioned  in 
his  works.  Of  classical  music  there  is  little. 
[n  4  Great  Expectations  '  Pocket  refers  to  n 
'charming  piece  of  music  by  Handel  called  '  The 
Harmonious  Blacksmith,'  "and  Morfin in  '  Dombey 
and  Son  '  speaks  of  a  Sonata  in  B  by  Beethoven. 
As  such  a  Sonata  was  never  written  by  that 
composer,  Dickens  may  have  seen  an  announce- 
ment in  a  German  edition  of  one  of  the  three 
sonatas  in  Ji  flat,  or,  as  the  Germans  say,  "  in  B." 
Phc  many  allusions  in  Dickens's  works  to  the 
harp  point  very  clearly  to  the  period  in  which 
ic  flourished,  as  does  his  reference  to  music  in: 
a  village  church  which  was  "  accompanied  by  a 
!ew  instrumental  performers  " — a  subject  recently 
discussed  in  '  N.  &  Q.' 

Dickens's  sense  of  humour  is  well  known.  A 
>entleman  once,  when  singing  (and  singing  very 
>adly)  "  By  the  sad  sea  waves,"  wound  up  with 


260 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [as. VII.MAB. 29.1913. 


a  misplaced  embellishment  or  turn.  A  neighbour 
remarked  on  it  to  Dickens,  who  replied.  "  That 's 
quite  in  accordance  with  rule.  When  things  are 
at  the  worst  they  always  take  a  turn." 

There  is  a  capital  Index  of  the  songs  and 
music  mentioned  in  Dickeris's  writings. 

THE  increasing  interest  taken  in  Baxter  prints 
has  induced  Mr.  C.  T.  Courtney  Lewis  to  start  a 
Tear-Book  that  shall  give  collectors  and  others 
general  information  about  Baxter  prints  and  the 
prices  realized  for  them,  and  he  suggests  that  the 
volume  "  may  be  treated  as  a  kind  of  annexe  to 
his  larger  work  '  Picture  Printer  of  the  Nine 
teenth  Century.'  "  The  sale  of  the  Baxter  prints 
on  publication  was  very  large.  Of  '  The  Holy 
Family,'  by  Raphael,  400,000  copies  were  sold  ; 
of  '  Jenny  Lind  '  and  *  Jetty  Treffy,'  300,000  ; 
and  of  Baxter's  album  illustrations,  upwards  of 
100,000,000!  In  1012  a  dome-shape  copy  of 
4  The  Coronation  '  fetched  at  Messrs.  Glendining's 
SQL  7s.  QcL  ;  and  '  The  Launch  of  the  Trafalgar  ' 
realized  at  Messrs.  Puttick  &  Simpson's  4S/.  6s. 

The  book  contains  a  complete  catalogue  of 
Baxter  prints,  which  number  377,  and  prices  as 
at  this  date.  The  illustrations  include  the 
Houses  of  Parliament,  the  Grand  Entrance  of 
the  Great  Exhibition,  1851,  and  the  Royal 
Exchange.  Messrs.  Sampson  Low,  Marston  & 
Co.  are  the  publishers. 

The  Cornhill  'Magazine  for  April  is  a  good 
number.  Three  sketches  commemorate  worthily 
the  heroes  of  the  Scott  Antarctic  Expedition :  Sir 
Clements  Markham  writing  that  of  Scott  himself, 
Dr.  Shipley  contributing  the  singularly  attractive 
portrait  of  Wilson,  and  Major  MacMunn  relating 
an  episode  in  the  Boer  War  illustrating  the 
gallantry  and  resourcefulness  of  Gates.  *  Some 
Humours  in  a  Colonial  Bishop's  Life,' by  the  Bishop 
of  North  Queensland,  is  a  pleasant,  unaffected,  and 
thoroughly  human  piece  of  writing.  '  How  Cowper 
got  his  Pension,'  by  Mr.  H.  Rowlands  8.  Coldicott, 
gives  us,  from  an  unpublished  MS.  of  Hayley's, 
the  interesting  details  of  Hayley's  efforts  for  the 
-obtaining  of  financial  help  for  Cowper— efforts 
which  set  him  in  a  more  favourable  light  than 
perhaps  anything  previously  recorded  of  him.  Mr. 
Dewar's  paper  on  'The  Arab'  has  the  pleasing 
quality  which  belongs  to  first-hand  observation, 
even  if  this  does  not  go  very  deep ;  and  some- 
thing of  the  same  praise  is  due  to  Sir  Hamilton 
Freer-Smith's  'Recollections  of  Japan,  1863-1864.' 
We  confess  that  we  found  Jock,  the  'Child  of 
'To-day,'  whom  Mr.  Newton  Adams  portrays  for 
-us,  somewhat  less  unusual  than  we  expected.  Prof. 
Bryan's  thoroughgoing  discussion  of  '  The  Income 
and  Prospects  of  the  Mathematical  Specialist' 
deserves  careful  attention  ;  it  opens  up  the  old 
difficult  problem  of  the  right  relation  towards 
the  rest  of  society  of  the  few,  but  so  necessary, 
torch-bearers  of  pure  science.  The  short  story '  God 
in  the  Foothills,  by  Mr.  Lloyd  Osbourne,  is  better 
than  most ;  and  Mr.  W.  C.  Green's  survey  of  the 
output  and  use  of  books  during  the  last  fifty  years 
or  so,  if  it  tells  nothing  that  is  new,  confirms  and 
illustrates  instructively  the  views  of  most  middle- 
aged  readers.  Correspondents  of  'N.  &  Q.'  will 
turn  with  some  uncommon  interest  to  the  last 
pages  of  the  number,  in  which  we  are  glad  not 
merely  to  observe  how  clearly  and  effectively  our 
esteemed  contributor  Col.  Prideaux  disposes  once 
for  all  of  the  inaccurate  statements  concerning  his 


reception  of  the  body  of  Livingstone,  and  his  treat- 
ment of  Livingstone's  men  at  Zanzibar,  which  have 
somehow  found  their  way  into  print,  but  also  to  be 
made  more  fully  acquainted  with  the  details  of  one 
of  those  unobtrusive  acts  of  justice  and  public 
spirit  which  too  often  remain  unknown,  yet  un- 
doubtedly go  to  form  the  very  marrow  of  national 
service. 


NORFOLK  ADDRESS  TO  GENERAL  MONCK,  1660. 

THE  Norwich  Public  Library  Committee  informs 
us  that  it  has  arranged  for  the  publication  by  sub- 
scription of  an  Address  from  the  Gentry  of  Norfolk 
and  Norwich  to  General  Monck  in  1660,  which  was 
purchased  at  the  sale  of  the  Townshend  Heir- 
looms in  1911.  All  the  material  has  been 
handed  to  the  publishers,  Messrs.  Jarrold  &  Sons, 
of  London  Street,  Norwich,  and  the  work  will  be 
issued  during  the  spring.  It  will  contain  fac- 
similes of  the  800  signatures  on  the  document,  a 
portrait  of  General  Morick,  and  at  least  five  full- 
page  portraits  of  celebrated  persons  who  signed 
the  document,  together  with  an  introduction  by 
Mr.  Hamon  Le  Strange,  and  Biographical  Notes 
and  Index  by  Mr.  Walter  Rye.  The  Address  was 
signed  by  nearly  every  one  of  importance  in  Nor- 
folk, and  thus  the  manuscript  is  of  value  both  to 
students  of  English  history  and  to  those  who  have 
a  special  interest  in  Norfolk.  Application  may  be 
made  to  Messrs.  Jarrold  &  Sons  for  prospectus  and 
further  particulars. 

INDICATION  OF  HOUSES  OF  HISTORICAL  INTEREST 

BY  THE  L.C.C. 

WE  hear  from  the  London  County  Council  that 
on  the  14th  inst.  a  bronze  tablet  was  affixed  to 
No.  93,  Cheyne  Walk,  S.W.,  to  commemorate  the 
birth  there  in  1810  of  Mrs.  Gaskell. 


in 


ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name 
and  address,  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  pub- 
lication, but  as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  andertake  to  answer  queries  privately, 
nor  can  we  advise  correspondents  as  to  the  value 
of  old  books  and  other  objects  or  as  to  the  means  of 
disposing  of  them. 

EDITORIAL  communications  should  be  addressed 
to  "The  Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries'"  —  Adver- 
tisements and  Business  Letters  to  "  The  Pub- 
lishers "—at  the  Office,  Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery 
Lane,  E.C. 

MR.  C.  T.  BAKER  writes  that  if  MR.  JOHN  LANE 
will  communicate  with  him  at  Mapperley  Rise, 
Sherwood,  Nottingham,  he  will  be  happy  to 
Furnish  information  concerning  the  Rev.  H.  De  Foe 
Baker  (see  ante,  p.  228). 

"  MUNTINGS."  —  J.  T.  F.  kindly  writes  to  inform 
us  that  the  word  printed  "  m[o]un  tings"  (ante, 
p.  202,  col.  2,  under  "Lot  82")  is  "muntin"  or 
'  -ing,"  a  mullion.  See  '  N.E.  D.' 

ELMIRA,  N.Y.—  Forwarded  to  MR.  JONES. 

CORRIGENDUM.  —  On  p.  231,  col.  2,  1.  12,  for 
'vol.  T"read  "vol.  1." 


ii  s.  VIL  APRIL  5,  i9i3.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


261 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  APRIL  5,  1913. 


CONTENTS.-No.  171. 

NOTES :— Dr.  Benamor,  261— The  Mr.  W.  H.  of  Shake 
speare's  Sonnets,  262  —  Statues  and  Memorials  in  the 
British  Isles,  263— Epitaphiana,  265— Signs  of  the  Fifteen 
Last  Days  of  the  World,  266— An  Old  Man's  Hobby— 
"Good  Friday"  in  Welsh  and  Irish— Virginia— " -al," 
Noun-Suffix:  " Disallowal,"  " Disallowance,"  267. 

OUERIES :— Diderot :  Letters  and  Essay  on  Sculpture— 
Bukaty  Family— Horatio  Hele  — Manor  of  St.  James, 
Westminster— Authors  of  Quotations  Wanted — Gilbert  oi 
Kilminchy  and  Knockinay— "  Columpnas  "—Companions 
of  George  I.,  268— References  and  Quotations  Wanted 
— Carisbrooke  Castle  Water  -  Wheel— Evelyn  Query- 
Portraits  by  Lawrence— Macaulay  on  Harrison  Ainsworth 
— Dancing  on  "  Midsummer  Night"— The  Roman  Rite  in 
England  before  the  Reformation,  269— Adam :  a  Medi 
.jeval  Conceit — A  Reputed  Relation  of  George  Washing- 
ton—Biographical Information  Wanted— "  Killing  the 
calf  in  high  style" — Memoir  of  John  Wilson  Croker — 
Miracles— Interior  of  Durham  House—"  The  lowing  herd 
winds  slowly  o'er  the  lea,"  270. 

REPLIES  :— Early  Railway  Travelling,  271— Lions  in  the 
Tower,  272— "  Sharpshin  "  —  Authors  Wanted,  273— W. 
Carr,  Artist— An  Uncorrected  Error  in  Evelyn's  '  Diary ' 
—Dolls  buried  in  a  Scottish  Cave— "Of  sorts"— "Touch," 
274— The  Red  Hand  of  Ulster— Norris— "  Hypergamy," 
275— Wombwell— Sir  John  Gilbert,  J.  F.  Smith,  and  '  The 
London  Journal'— Stone  from  Carthage— Wreck  of  the 
Royal  George — Bibliotheca  Bryantiana,  276 — 'Comus' 
and  Gray's  '  Elegy  '—East  Anglian  Families— Fullwood  : 
Halley:  Parry:  Pyke,  277— Markland-"The  Sport  of 
Kings  "— "  Hastie  Roger,"  278. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS :—' History  and  Historians  of  the 
Nineteenth  Century'— 'The  Flemings  in  Oxford'— 'The 
Fortnightly'—'  The  Nineteenth  Century.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


DR.    BENAMOR, 

THE  other  day,  among  some  family  papers, 
I  came  across  the  subjoined  interesting 
letters  from  the  Rev.  John  Newton  (1725- 
1807),  the  friend  of  the  poet  Cowper,  ad- 
dressed to  a  Dr.  Benamor  of  Milman  Street, 
W.C.  They  were  written  on  the  occasion 
of  the  illness  and  death  of  his  wife,  "whom 
[according  to  the  '  D.N.B.']  to  the  end  he 
loved  with  what  he  feared  was  an  idolatrous 
love."  The  second  letter  was  written  the 
day  after  she  died.  Neither  appears  in  his 
correspondence. 

I  do  not  know  how  the  letters  came  into 
the  possession  of  my  ancestors,  except  that 
Dr.  Benamor  was  the  friend  and  medical 
attendant  of  some  of  them  while  living  in 
Rodney  Street  about  that  time. 

Do  any  of  your  readers  know  anything  of 
Dr.  Benamor  ? 

Neither  the  courteous  librarians  of  the 
Royal  College  of  Surgeons  nor  the  Royal  | 


College  of  Physicians  know  anything  about 
him ;  but  I  learn  he  was  a  Turk  by  nation- 
ality, and  well  known  as  a  celebrated  physi- 
cian late  in  the  eighteenth  and  early  in  the 
nineteenth  century. 

MY  DEAR  DOCTOR,— The  Lord  (blessed  be  his 
name)  has  brought  us,  and  I  hope  you  and  yours, 
to  see  the  light  of  another  day,  in  peace  and  safety. 

My  Dear  still  breathes — She  lies  perfetly  quiet 
and  I  hope  is  not  sensible  of  pain— however  there 
will  be  no  more  pain,  where  1  trust  she  is  going — 
and  what  is  best  of  all,  no  more  sin. 

She  seems  sometimes  asleep,  at  others  a  little 
cough  is  heard,  and  there  are  some  convulsive 
catches,  but  very  slight  and  seldom. 

Love  to  Mrs  Benamor,  &c. 
from  Your  much 

obliged 

3  (?)  o'clock.  JOHN  NEWTON. 

Doctor  Benamor 
Milman  Street. 


MY  DEAR  DOCTOR.— The  Lord  has  released  my 
Dear  Dear  Partner  from  this  state  of  sin  and  sor- 
row, he  has  delivered  me  from  a  thousand  cares 
and  anxieties— and  he  has  freed  you  from  a  long, 
painful,  and  trying  service.  The  inconveniences 
as  to  which  I  knew  your  unremitting  attention 
and  attendance  for  more  than  twenty  months  must 
have  exposed  you, — coming  to  us  as  you  did  whether 
sick  or  well  without  regard  to  weather  or  carriage, 
have  made  me  feel  almost  as  much  for  you,  as  for 
myself. 

I  sincerely  thank  you,  but  it  will  never  be  in  my 
power,  either  by  word  or  deed,  to  manifest  my 
full  sense  of  obligation  for  your  care  and  kindness. 
Farther  than  by  peing  deeply  interested,  in  all  that 
concerns  the  welfare  of  you  and  yours.  The  dear 
departed  was  not  insensible,  nor  ungrateful.  She 
loved  you  much— and  I  believe  the  last  words 
she  wrote  were  addressed  to  you— Last  night  from 
half  past  six  till  nine,  I  was  by  her  bedside  listen- 
ing to  her  groans,  which  were  sometimes  very 
loud,  but  she  lay  so  perfectly  composed  in  all  other 
respects,  that  I  hope  she  did  not  feel  much  dis- 
tress. My  post  was  painful,  but  the  Lord  sup- 
ported me.  Her  sobs  became  more  and  more 
gentle,  at  length  the  Lord's  time  arrived — for  some 
minutes  before  she  drew  her  last  breath,  appear- 
ances were  quite  calm— her  countenance  was  un- 
ruffled—and she  slipped  away  so  softly,  that  it 
was  some  time  before  we  could  be  sure,  she  was 
gone — at  a  quarter  before  ten  o'clock. 

Now,  I  trust  she  is  before  the  throne— whither 
we  hope  to  follow  her.  Oh  what  a  meeting  !  to 
see  Jesus,  to  be  like  him  and  with  him  for  ever. 
To  recognize  and  join  in  happiness  and  praise, 
with  our  dear  friends — and  not  with  them  only, 
but  with  all  the  Redeemed  of  the  Lord  !  Love  to 
Mrs.  Benamor  and  all  your  children. 

I  am  your  affectionate 
and  much  obliged 

JOHN  NEWTON. 
Thursday.  13  (?)  Dec'  (1790). 
Dr.  Benamor 
Milman  Street. 

WILLIAM  BULLS 
House  of  Commons. 


262 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [ii  s.  VIL  APRIL  5, 1913. 


a    personal  group,    in 
reproaches    his   friend 


THE  MB.  W.  H.  OF  SHAKESPEAKE'S 
SONNETS. 

(Concluded'  from  p.  243.) 

SONNET  67  begins 
which  Shakespeare 
with  some  fault : — 
Why  should  false  painting  imitate  his  cheek, 

And  steal  dead  seeing  of  his  living  hew  ? 
Why  should  poor  beauty  indirectly  seek 

Roses  of  shadow,  since  his  Rose  is  true  ? — L.  5. 

"Rose"  has  a  capital  in  the  original  text. 
Three  words  noted  elsewhere  as  allusive  are 
found  in  close  proximity. 

S.  78  :    This  Sonnet  begins  an  important 
group  relating  to  the  Rival  Poet : — 

So  oft  have  I  invoked  thee  for  my  Muse 
And  found  such  fair  assistance  in  my  verse 

As  every  alien  pen  hath  got  my  use 
And  under  thee  their  poesy  disperse. — L.  1. 

A  fairly  good  pun  on  use  and  Hews.  Note 
the  emphasis  on  "thee"  in  fourth  line. 

O,  how  I  faint  when  1  of  you  do  write, 
Knowing  a  better  spirit  doth  use  your  name. 

S.  80, 1. 1. 

This  looks  like  a  verbal  allusion  to  the  name. 


Your  name  from  hence  immortal  life  shall  have. 

S.  81, 1.  5. 

Significant  in  that  the  group  of  Sonnets  78 
to  82  may  contain  several  verbal  allusions 
to  the  name  Hews. 

The  dedicated  words  which  writers  use. 

S.  82,  1.  3. 
Thou  art  as  fair  in  knowledge  as  in  hew.        L.  5. 

And  their  gross  painting  might  be  better  used 
Where  cheeks  need  blood,  in  thee  it  is  abused. 

L.  13. 

S.  84  :   Another  sonnet  on  the  theme  "  you 
are  you,"  like  S.  13. 

In  my  tongue 
Thy  sweet  beloved  name  no  more  shall  dwell. 

S.  89, 1.  9. 

The  name,  whatever  it  Was,  haunted  Shake- 
speare. 

How  sweet  and  lovely  dost  thou  make  the  shame 

Which,  like  a  canker  in  the  fragrant  Rose, 
Doth  spot  the  beauty  of  thy  budding  name  ! 

Naming  thy  name  blesses  an  ill  report.  L.  8. 

Take  heed,  dear  heart,  of  this  large  privilege ; 
The  hardest  knife  ill  used  doth  lose  his  edge. 

L.  13. 

"Rose"  has  a  capital  in  the  original  text. 
See  note  on  S.  1  on  the  rose  as  the 
emblem,  and  possible  pet-name,  of  the 
friend.  The  last  line  seems  rather  an 


awkward  one  unless  it  is  introduced  in  order 
to  bring  in  a  verbal  allusion  to  the  friend's 
name. 

Different  flowers  in  odour  and  in  hew. 

O        QQ       -I        n 

Nor  did  I  wonder  at  the  Lily's  white, 
Nor  praise  the  deep  vermilion  in  the  Rose; 

They  were  but  sweet,  but  figures  of  delight, 
Drawn  after  you,  you  pattern  of  all  those. 

Yet  seemed  it  winter  still,  and.  you  away, 

As  with  your  shadow,  I  with  these  did  play. 

L.  9. 

The  fact  that  several  Words  already  noted 

as    allusive    are    found    in    close   proximity 

may  be  significant. 

S.  99,  1.  8  :    "  Roses,"  not  significant. 

Sonnets  100  to  126  are  probably  con- 
siderably later  in  date  than  the  others 
addressed  to  the  friend.  They  contain  few 
possible  allusions  to  his  name. 

Your  sweet  hew.—  S.  104, 1. 11. 

S.    108 :     This    Sonnet    contains   distinct 
allusions  to  the  fact  that  the  friend's  beauty 
had  begun  to  fade  : — 
So  that  eternal  love  in  love's  fresh  case 

Weighs  not  the  dust  and  injury  of  age, 
Nor  gives  to  necessary  wrinkles  place, 

But  makes  antiquity  for  aye  its  page  ; 
Finding  the  first  conceit  of  love  there  bred, 
When  time  and  outward  form  would  show  it  dead. 

L.9. 
"  Outward  form  "  is  equivalent  to  "  hew." 

S.   109  was,  perhaps,  written  in  a  fit  of 
remorse  for  the  preceding  one  : — 
For  nothing  this  wide  Universe  I  call 
Save  thou,  my  Rose,  in  it  thou  art  my  all.— L.  13. 
See  note  on  S.  1  on  the  rose  as  the  emblem, 
and     possible     pet -name,     of     the     friend! 
"  Rose  "  has  a  capital  in  the  Quarto. 

S.  113:  This  Sonnet  contains  no  verbal 
allusions,  but  in  meaning  is  simply  a  varia- 
tion on  the  old  text, 

A  man  in  hew,  all  Hews  in  his  controlling. 
Every    figure    which    Shakespeare's    imagi- 
nation can  conjure  up  turns  itself  to   the 
image  of  the  friend. 

The  Sonnets  mainly  concerned  with,  or 
addressed  to,  the  Dark  Woman  begin  from 
No.  127.  They  are  probably  rather  early 
in  date.  As  Wyndham  remarks,  Sonnets  133 
to  144,  dealing  with  the  friend's  intrigue 
with  the  mistress,  form  a  counterpart  to  the 
group  S.  33  to  42,  evidently  written  on  the 
same  theme  and  at  the  same  time. 

S.  130,  1.  5  :    "  Roses,"  not  significant. 

S.  133,  1.  12  *  "  use,"  not  significant, 
except  that  this  is  the  first  Sonnet  of  this 
series  in  which  the  figure  of  the  friend 
comes  on  the  scene. 


n  s.  VIL  APRIL  5,  i9i3.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


263 


The  statute  of  thy  beauty  them  wilt  take, 
Thou  usurer  that  put'st  forth  all  to  use, 

Aoid  sue  a  friend  came  debtor  for  my  sake  ; 
So  him  1  lose  through  my  unkind  abuse. 

S.  134,  1.  9  (addressed  to  the  Dark  Woman). 

A  fairly  good  pun  on  use  and  Hews.  The 
tenth  line  is  a  parenthesis  apparently  intro- 
duced specially  to  bring  in  the  pun. 

S.  135  contains  puns  on  the  word  "  Will," 
as  the  name  of  Shakespeare  and  also  of  his 
friend,  which  are  marked  by  capitals  and 
italics  in  the  original  text. 

S.  136  :    More  puns  on  "  Will." 

S.  143  :  Another  pun  on  "  Will  "  as  the 
friend's  name,  similarly  marked. 

We  have  now  gone  through  the  whole 
book,  and  I  believe  I  have  noted  every 
instance  of  the  employment  of  the  Words 
hew,  use,  rose,  and  shadow  in  the  Sonnets. 

There  are  four  fairly  obvious  puns  on  the 
name  Hews,  in  S.  6,  S.  20,  S.  78,  and  S.  134. 
Besides  these  there  are  a  number  of  verbal 
allusions,  in  some  cases  almost  amounting  to 
bad  puns.  They  are  sometimes  found  in 
close  proximity,  as  if  one  allusion  had  sug- 
gested the  other.  Cases  in  which  the  words 
mentioned  are  employed  in  a  natural  and 
casual  way  seem  comparatively  few.  Also 
there  is  found  a  fondness  for  dwelling 
on  words  meaning  "  forms,  appearances, 
images,"  which  may  be  used  with  a  double 
meaning,  and  are  sometimes  found  in  con- 
junction with  verbal  allusions  to  the  words 
use  and  hews.  Considerable  portions  of  the 
Sonnets  contain  no  possible  allusions  at 
all,  and  then  presently  they  may  be  found  in 
a  group  together,  generally  in  Sonnets  which 
seem  to  have  a  more  intimate  personal 
touch  than  the  others.  The  matters  to  which 
I  have  drawn  attention  are  doubtless  far- 
fetched and  speculative  in  detail,  but  perhaps 
it  may  be  allowed  that  they  acquire  some 
force  by  cumulative  effect. 

I  have  confined  myself  entirely  to  exami- 
nation of  the  text,  and  do  not  wish  to  enter 
into  two  other  connected  questions :  ( 1 ) 
whether  we  can  reasonably  infer  from  the 
Sonnets  that  they  were  addressed  to  a  man 
of  high  rank  and  importance  ;  and  (2) 
whether  it  is  probable  or  possible  that 
Shakespeare  can  have  had  such  intimate 
relations  with  personages  like  the  Earl  of 
Southampton  or  the  Earl  of  Pembroke. 
These  matters  have  been  sufficiently  dis- 
cussed, and  the  negative  view  is  well  put 
by  Samuel  Butler  in  his  Introduction  to 
the  Sonnets.  Another  point  which  has  been 
less  dwelt  upon  is,  whether  the  character 
of  Mr.  W.  H.  as  displayed  in  the  Sonnets 


bears  any  resemblance  to  what  we  know 
of  the  characters  of  Lord  Southampton,  a 
youthful  Warrior,  and  of  Lord  Pembroke,, 
a  man  of  pleasure  and  fashion.  But  I  do  no 
more  than  allude  to  these  questions ;  the  object 
of  this  article  is  to  show  that  the  text  itself 
lends  more  countenance  to  the  theory  of 
the  old  commentators,  and  that  until  the 
Southamptonites  and  the  Herbertists  have 
settled  their  quarrels  there  is  still  room  for 
the  third  theory,  that  the  Sonnets  Were 
inspired  by  an  unknown  youth  called  Will 
Hews. 

Although  it  has  usually  been  ignored  by 
modern  commentators,  the  Will  Hewa 
theory  has  found  some  favour  with  literary 
men.  Oscar  Wilde  wrote  a  tale  called 
'  The  Portrait  of  Mr.  W.  H.,'  in  which  he 
imagined  that  Hews  was  one  of  the  boy 
actors  who  played  the  female  parts  in  Shake- 
speare's plays.  Samuel  Butler  adopted  the 
theory  in  his  Introduction  to  the  Sonnets, 
a  very  interesting  work,  although  it  neces- 
sitates a  rearrangement  of  the  Sonnets  and 
refers  them  to  an  impossibly  early  date. 
He  speaks  of  various  persons  called  William 
Hews  who  are  mentioned  in  the  records  of 
the  time  ;  there  is  nothing  to  suggest  that 
any  one  of  them  was  the  character  in  the 
Sonnets.  The  Will  Hews  theory  depends 
entirely  on  the  text  of  the  poems  themselvesr 
which  I  have  endeavoured  to  examine  as 
minutely  as  possible.  W.  B.  BROWN. 


STATUES    AND    MEMORIALS    IN   THE 
BRITISH    ISLES. 

(See  10  S.  xi.  441  ;  xii.  51,  114,  181,  401  ;. 
11  S.  i.  282  ;  ii.  42,  381  ;  iii.  22,  222,  421  ; 
iv.  181,  361  ;  v.  62,  143,  481  ;  vi.  4,  284r 
343  ;  vii.  64,  144.) 

SOLDIERS  (continued}. 
WALLACE  MEMORIALS. 

Aberdeen. — Near  the  Public  Library,  at 
the  north  end  of  Union  Street,  stands  the 
colossal  bronze  statue  of  William  Wallace. 
The  statue  is  placed  on  a  rustic  granite 
pedestal,  and  altogether  rises  to  a  height  of 
nearly  30  ft.  Wallace  is  represented  stand- 
ing bareheaded,  with  left  arm  extended, 
and  grasping  with  his  right  hand  a  two- 
handed  sWord.  Beneath  his  feet  is  inscribed 
on  the  granite  : — 

In  Memory  of 

William  Wallace 

Guardian  of  Scotland. 

The  sculptor   was  Mr.    W.    G.     Stevenson r 
R.S.A.,  the  donor  being  Sir  John  Steell,  who 


264 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [11  s.  vn.  APRIL  5, 1913. 


left  3,OOOZ,  for  the  purpose.  The  statue  was 
unveiled  by  the  Marquis  of  Lome  (Duke  of 
Argyll)  on  29  June,  1888. 

Ayr. — The  Wallace  Tower  in  the  High 
Street,  in  which  the  Scottish  patriot  was, 
according  to  tradition,  confined,  was  taken 
down  in  1835,  and  the  present  Gothic  build- 
ing erected  on  its  site.  The  old  clock  and 
bells  are  retained,  and  on  the  front  of  the 
building  is  placed  a  statue  of  Wallace  by 
Mr.  Burn,  a  local  self-taught  sculptor. 
There  is  also  another  statue  of  Wallace  in 
the  front  of  the  dwelling-house  which  now 
•occupies  the  site  of  the  ancient  courthouse. 

Wallacestone,  near  Falkirk. — Formerly  a 
rough,  unhewn  stone  marked  the  spot 
'where  Wallace  stood  to  view  the  approach 
of  the  English  army  on  the  eve  of  the  Battle 
of  Falkirk.  This  stone  is  now  replaced  by 
.an  obelisk  10  ft.  high,  which,  with  a  flagstaff, 
is  enclosed  by  iron  railings. 

Elderslie,  Renfrewshire. — On  28  Sept., 
1912,  a  monument  erected  to  the  memory 
of  Sir  William  Wallace,  near  his  birth- 
place, was  unveiled  by  Sir  Thomas  Glen- 
•Coats,  Bart.  It  is  estimated  that  about 
5,000  persons  were  present  at  the  cere- 
mony. The  memorial  consists  of  a  granite 
•column  about  40  ft.  high,  rising  from 
&  hexagonal  podium,  and  surmounted  by 
&  crown.  On  the  front  of  the  column  which 
is  entwined  with  laurel  wreathing  is  carved 
the  Wallace  sword.  It  is  erected  upon  a 
broad  stone  platform  surrounded  by  a  low1 
parapet,  and  is  approached  from  the  main, 
road  by  a  flight  of  steps.  The  site  on  which 
the  monument  is  placed  was  given  by  the 
present  Laird  of  Elderslie,  Mr.  A.  A.  Hagart 
;Speirs.  The  foundation  stone  was  laid  by 
the  Lady  Anne  Speirs  on  15  June,  1912. 

Dryburgh. — On  a  steep,  wooded  hill 
overlooking  the  river,  in  the  vicinity  of 
Dryburgh  Abbey,  is  a  colossal  statue  of 
Wallace  carved  in  red  sandstone.  It  stands 
•considerably  over  20  ft.  high,  and  can  be 
seen  from  a  long  distance.  The  warrior  is 
represented  in  armour,  with  right  hand 
steadying  a  huge,  two-handed  sword,  and 
left  hand  resting  upon  a  shield.  It  is 
related  that  the  Earl  of  Buchan  placed  the 
•order  for  the  statue  in  the  hands  of 
•"  a  local  stonecutter,  who  was  absolutely  ignorant 
of  the  art  of  sculpture,  but  who  undertook  the  task 
without  fear,  and  crowned  the  eminence  with  his 
best  handicraft." 

Bridge  of  Allan. — Of  the  Wallace  Monu- 
ment on  the  Abbey  Crag  I  shall  be  glad  to 
obtain  particulars  from  some  kind  helper. 

See  also  10  S.  xi.  442. 


GORDON  MEMORIALS. 

Old  Brompton,  Chatham. — In  1890  a 
bronze  statue  representing  General  Gordon 
in  Oriental  dress,  seated  upon  a  fully  capari- 
soned camel,  was  erected  on  the  Esplanade 
by  the  Corps  of  the  Royal  Engineers.  It 
was  executed  by  the  late  Mr.  E.  Onslow 
Ford,  R.A.  The  monument  was  unveiled 
by  King  Edward  VII.  (then  Prince  of  Wales) 
on  19  May,  1890.  A  replica  has  since  been 
erected  at  Khartoum. 

Southampton. — A  memorial  to  General 
Gordon  has  been  erected  in  Queen's  Park. 
It  consists  of  a  clustered  pillar  finishing  with 
a  richly  ornamented  capital  and  cross. 
On  the  front  the  base  is  thus  inscribed  : — 

Major-General 
Charles  George  Gordon,  C.B., 

Royal  Engineers, 

Soldier,  Administrator,  Philanthropist. 
Born  at  Woolwich,  January  28th,  1833, 
Slain  at  Khartoum,  January  26th,  1885. 
His    last   letter  to    his   sister  closed    with   the 
words:  |  "1  am  quite  happy,  thank  God,  and  like 
Lawrence,  |  I  have  tried  to  do  my  duty." 

At  the  back  and  sides  are  recorded  the 
particulars  of  place  and  date  of  Gordon's 
principal  achievements. 

Gravesend. — In  the  Ragged  School,  near 
the  corner  in  which  General  Gordon  used 
regularly  to  teach  his  class  of  boys  on  Sun- 
days, a  tablet  was  unveiled  by  General  Sir 
R.  S.  S.  Baden-Powell  on  20  April,  1910. 
It  was  presented  by  the  Council  of  the 
London  Ragged  School  Union. 

Aberdeen. — In  front  of  the  Art  Gallery 
Buildings  is  a  life-size  bronze  statue  of 
General  Gordon,  placed  on  a  pedestal  of 
red  granite.  It  was  erected  by  the  Gordon 
Clan  in  1888.  On  the  pedestal  is  inscribed 
a  sentence  from  one  of  the  last  messages 
received  from  Khartoum  before  the  General's 
death  :  "I  have  done  my  best  for  the  honour 
of  my  country." 

London. — Besides  the  statue  in  Trafalgar 
Square  (see  10  S.  ix.  103)  there  is  a  cenotaph 
in  the  north  aisle  of  St.  Paul's  Cathedral. 
It  consists  of  a  huge  sarcophagus,  on  which 
is  placed  a  recumbent  figure  of  General 
Gordon.  This  memorial  was  executed  by 
the  late  Sir  Joseph  Edgar  Boehm,  R.A. 

On  9  June,  1892,  a  memorial  of  Gordon 
was  placed  by  the  Royal  Engineers  over  the 
belfry  door  at  the  west  end  of  Westminster 
Abbey.  It  is  the  work  of  the  late  Mr.  E. 
OnsloW  Ford,  R.A.,  and  consists  of  a  bronze 
bead  in  high  relief,  supported  on  a  bracket, 
with  an  inscribed  shield  below. 

On  the  house  in  which  Gordon  was  born 
— 29,  The  Common,  Woolwich — a  tablet 


us. vii. APRIL 5, i9i3.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


265 


commemorative  of  the  event  was  unveiled 
28  Jan.,  1900. 

WELLINGTON. 

Glasgow. — In  response  to  my  request  at 
the  penultimate  reference  MB.  T.  F.  DONALD 
has  kindly  supplied  me  with  the  following 
particulars  : — 

"  As  a  result  of  a  public  meeting  held  at  Glasgow 
in  February,  1840,  an  equestrian  statue  of  the  Duke 
of  Wellington  was  erected  in  front  of  the  Royal 
Exchange  in  that  city.  It  is  the  work  of  Baron 
Marochetti,  and  consists  of  a  granite  base,  sur- 
mounted by  a  statue  of  the  Duke  on  horseback.  He 
is  attired  in  a  Field-Marshal's  uniform,  and  wears 
the  collar  of  the  Order  of  the  Garter,  and  the  Order 
of  the  Golden  Fleece.  On  one  side  of  the  granite 
base  is  an  alto  -  relievo  depicting  the  battle  of 
Assaye,  on  the  other  the  battle  of  Waterloo.  On 
one  end  a  youth  at  the  plough,  on  the  other  the 
soldier's  return  home.  The  statue  was  inaugurated 
on  8  October,  1840,  when  there  were  present  the 
Scots  Greys,  the  92nd  Highlanders,  and  a  large 
number  of  Pensioners,  many  of  whom  wore  the 
Waterloo  medal. 

"  When  the  Duke  was  apprised  of  the  intention  to 
erect  this  memorial  he  remarked  that  he  regarded 
this  '  as  one  of  the  highest  compliments  I  have  ever 
received,  coming  as  it  does  altogether  unexpectedly 
from  a  city  of  such  rank  and  importance.' 

"  The  statue  and  the  alto-relievos  are  of  bronze." 

Dublin. — Through  the  kindness  of  MR. 
WM.  MACARTHTJR  I  am  enabled  to  correct 
an  error.  There  is  no  equestrian  statue  of 
the  Duke  of  Wellington  near  the  memorial 
in  Phoenix  Park,  as  stated.  (See  also  ante, 
p.  175.)  JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

Long  Itohington,  Warwickshire. 

(To  be  continued.) 


EPITAPHIANA. 

ON  the  chancel  floor  of  East  Mersea  Church, 
Essex,  is  the  following  inscription  on  a 
splendidly  preserved  brass  : — 

Mawdlyn  thy  name  it  did  so  hite 

Whiles  here  thou  didst  remaine 

Thy  soule  is  fled  to  heaven  right 

Of  this  I  am  certaine. 

Owtred  also,  by  husband  thyne, 

Thou  hadst  likewise  to  name  : 

Though  thou  from  hence  hast  take  thy  flight 

Yet  here  remaines  thy  fame. 

Thy  bodie  nowe  in  grave  remaines 

All  covered  in  clay  : 

Whiche  here  sometimes,  didst  live  as  we, 

Do  nowe  still  at  this  day. 

A  thousand  and  fyve  hundred  eke 

Seaventie  and  two  also  : 

She  leaft  this  life  for  heavenly  joy, 

As  I  do  truly  knowe 

December  month  when  dayes  are  colde, 

She  bured  was  in  grave 

The  eight  thereof  right  justly  tolde 

Witnes  by  booke  we  have. 


The  church  itself  is  old  and  most  interest- 
ing, though  little  known,  and  disfigured 
seventy  years  ago  by  the  erection  of  large, 
square,  high  pews,  painted  buff,  throughout 
the  nave,  and  a  large  gallery  blocking  out 
a  fine  west  window.  The  walls  of  the  tower 
are  of  immense  thickness,  with  a  remarkable 
iron  door  to  the  staircase;  it  was  used  as- 
a  stronghold  against  "foreign  invaders"  in 
olden  times.  An  attempt  is  being  made  to 
remove  the  galleries  and  pews,  and  money 
is  much  required,  the  neighbourhood  being 
very  poor.  P.  A.  F.  STEPHENSON. 

THE  LIGHTNING'S  VICTIM.  —  On  a  tall 
elm  tree,  by  the  entrance  to  a  footpath  a 
mile  or  so  from  Bishop's  Stortford,  is  a 
memorial  engraved  upon  a  metal  tablet 
gradually  becoming  indecipherable.  It 
runs : — 

Reader, 
this  plate  records  the  death  of 

John  Rosebrook, 
Which  took  place  on  the  10th  day  of 

August,  1866. 

He  was  struck  dead  by  lightning  under 
this  tree.    He  was  in  humble  life,  but 

much  respected. 

Be  ye  also  ready  as 

our  hope  is  this  our  brother  was. 

J.  A.  H. 
C.  A.  A.  H. 

The  tree  does  not  appear  to  have  been 
injured  by  the  stroke  :  it  is  now  in  full 
vigour,  and  is  about  70  or  80  years  old. 

W.  B.  GEBISH. 

SHEPLEYS  or  MIRFIELD. — The  following 
inscriptions  are  a  remarkable  series.  They 
relate  to  the  same  family,  and  are  in  the 
same  churchyard  (Mirfield). 

Here  lyeth  the  Body  of  Daniell  Shepley  the 
younger,  who  departed  this  life  the  25  day  of  January 
A°  Dom.  1630. 

Our  Brother  's  dead,  alas,  I  Here  's  Body  lies 

Death's  Prisoner,  to  the  |  Worms  a  Sacrifice. 

His  Soule  has  taken  wing  |  to  heaven  tis  gon. 

His  body  rests  till  |  the  Resurrection, 

Which  when  the  world  shall  |  bee  by  Flames 
calcin'd 

Shall  rise  incorruptible  |  like  gold  refin'd. 

Here  Daniell  Shepley  resteth  in  the  Dust, 
Untill  the  Resurrection  of  the  Just 
Natus  March  the  24th  A"  Doini  1621 

Danatus  June  ye  12th  1692 

Of  Richard  Shepley  here  are  all  th'  remain* 

Except  what  Eternity  contains 

Qui  obiit  Feb:  10th  1695 

^Etatis  suse  43 


Elizabeth  his  wife  sleeps  underground 

Untill  yc  last  and  final  trumpet  sound. 

Obiit  June  9th  1706 


266 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,      tu  s.  vn.  APRIL  5,  i9is. 


Hie  sitse  snnt  Reliquiae  Mag.  Tho.  Shepley  nuper 
de  Upper  Hall  in  Mirfeild  qui  obiit  Jul.  28  An0 
Dnj  1701  .Et.  suaa  55. 

Thus  shall  thy  Corps  to  Dust  Returne, 
Thy  Ashes  ly  in  death's  darke  Urne, 
And  sure  thou  art  amonge  ye  dead 

To  have  a  house.    Thy  grave  for  bed. 
Hear  now  this  speaking'  grave  I  say, 
Repent,  beleive,  and  work  to-day. 

Sacred  to  the  memory  of  Richard  Shepley  of  Over 
Hall,  who  departed  this  life  the  llth  day  of  May, 
1822,  in  the  55th  year  of  his  age. 

Reader  !  the  friend  intombed  beneath, 

While  standing  near,  sunk  down  in  death. 

While  noting  where  a  corpse  should  lay, 

Himself  became  to  death  a  prey. 

0  solemn  scene  !    Mortals  beware. 

Repent,  for  sudden  death  prepare. 

"  F  ABE  WELL,      VAIN      WOULD."  In      The 

Leeds  Mercury  of  3  May,  1726,  it  is  stated 
that  William  Lenton,  apothecary  at  St.  Ives, 
26  years  old,  composed  the  epitaph  "  Fare- 
well, vain  World,  I  have  known  enough  of 
thee,"  &c.,  the  night  before  his  execution. 

G.  D.  LTJMB. 
Leeds. 

CURIOUS  EPITAPHS. — Nacton  in  Suffolk 
is  celebrated  as  having  been  the  place  of 
residence  of  Admiral  Edward  Vernon,  the 
victor  at  Porto  Bello  in  1739;  as  being  the 
birthplace  of  Sir  Philip  Broke,  the  com- 
mander of  the  frigate  Shannon,  with  which 
he  captured  the  Chesapeake  in  1813;  and 
also  as  the  birthplace  of  Margaret  Catchpole, 
and  the  home  where  the  greater  part  of  her 
early  life  was  spent. 

There  is  a  mural  tablet  in  the  church  to 
the  memory  of  the  above-mentioned  Sir 
Philip  Broke,  who  died  at  Nacton. 

There  are  also  in  the  churchyard  an  ex- 
ample (lacking  the  last  two  lines)  of  the 
"Blacksmith"  epitaph  given  at  11  S.  v.  505, 
to  one  Joshua  Mellor(d.  1880) ;  and,  at  the 
west  end,  on  a  headstone,  erected  by  Sir 
Robert  Harland  to  the  memory  of  William 
Scott,  who  died  8  May,  1847,  in  his  eighty- 
«econd  year,  the  following  lines  : — 

"  Stranger,  pause  one  moment,  and  read  the 
tribute  of  a  grateful  master  to  a  faithful  honest 
servant,  who  lived  in  his  father's  family  and  his 
for  upwards  of  seventy  years  as  game  and  Park 
keeper,  and  who  attended  him,  he  may  say, 
•every  time  he  shot  at  home  for  full  sixty-three 
years,  hardly  having  had  three  days'  illness 
following,  and  never  having  left  home  but  with 
his  master  during  that  long  period.  As  a  token 
of  sincere  regard,  Sir  Bob*  Harland  has  caused 
this  stone  to  be  erected  to  him. 

"  Peace  to  his  memory." 

Within  the  church  is  a  tablet,  affixed  to 
the  north  wall,  to  the  memory  of  Thomas 
Hewlett,  M.D.,  who  died  in  1711,  and  of  his 
son,  Thomas  Hewlett,  A.M.,  Rector  of 


Bucklesham,  who  died  in  the  year  1773, 
aged  66  years.  After  a  laudatory  descrip- 
tion of  the  piety  of  the  departed,  the 
inscription  concludes  as  follows: — 

"  Use  Gastrell's  Christian  Institutes,  or  Maple- 
toft's  Principles  and  Duties  with  the  Prayers." 


Wimborne  Minster. 


JAS,  M,  Js  FLETCHER, 


SIGNS  OF  THE  FIFTEEN  LAST  DAYS  OF 
THE  WORLD. — These  signs  are  described  in 
mediaeval  literature,  and  represented  in  art. 
They  were  supposed  to  have  been  ascertained 
by  St.  Jerome  from  books  of  Jews.  There 
is  a  triptych  representing  them  in  the 
Liebfrauenkirche  at  Oberwesel.  At  the 
beginning  of  the  series  St.  Jerome  is  repre- 
sented with  a  book  before  him,  and  over  him 
the  inscription  : — 

"  De  signis  xv  dierura.  Jeronimus  in  anwalibus 
hebreorttm  wvenit  signa  xv  dierpn.  ante  diem  iu- 
dicii.  Sed  vtruwi  coratinui  futuri  sint  dies  illi  an 
iuterpolati  now  expressit." 

In  a  book  that  I  saw  in  1885  in  a  show- 
case in  the  Archbishop's  library  at  Utrecht 
I  noted  : — 

"  Signa  quindecim  horribilia  de  fine  miwdi,  et 
extreme  judicio.  Paulus  hieronymus  ita  dicunt 
gregpriusqite.  Non  mihi  scribenti  tu  lector  crede, 
sed  illis." 

I  should  like  to  know  what  this  book  was, 
if  any  one  can  identify  it. 

In  the  collected  works  of  the  Venerable 
Bede,  under  '  Collectanea  et  Flores,'  we  find 
the  list  of  the  fifteen  signs,  with  the  state- 
ment that  Jerome  found  them  "  in  annalibus 
Hebraeorum  "  (ed.  Colon.,  1612,  iii.  494; 
Migne,  'P.L.,'  No.  94,  col.  555).  I  find 
that  they  are  given  in  English  in  Rolle  of 
Hampole's  *  Pricke  of  Conscience,'  as 
Jerome  "  had  sene  in  som  bokes  of  the 
Hebriens."  I  have  never  been  able  to  find 
anything  about  these  signs  in  Jerome's 
works,  nor  yet  in  those  of  Gregory.  The 
"  Paulus  "  named  in  the  book  at  Utrecht 
cannot  be  the  Apostle,  but  may,  perhaps,  be 
Paul  the  Deacon  (8th  cent.),  who  quotes  a 
passage  from  the  Sibylline  Oracles,  Book 
VIII.  (2nd  cent.),  mentioning  some  of  the 
signs,  which  seem  not  to  have  been  brought 
up  to  the  number  of  fifteen  at  the  earlier 
date.  These  verses  made  an  enduring  im- 
pression on  the  mind  of  Christendom  ;  they 
are  quoted  in  Eusebius,  '  Constantini  Ora- 
tio  ' ;  and  St.  Augustine,  '  De  Civ.  Dei,'  Lib. 
XVIII.  cap.  23  ;  and  are  referred  to  in  the 
famous  Dies  irce,  'Teste  David  cum  Sibylla.' 
I  may  just  remark  that  the  fifteen  signs  are 
represented  in  a  window  at  All  Saints', 
North  Street,  York,  with  English  verses. 


us. vii. APRIL 5, i9i3.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


267 


I  shall  be  very  glad  if  any  one  can  giv 
me  references  to  English,  patristic,  or  Jewisl 
books  concerning  these  signs.  It  will  b 
very  interesting  if  MB.  BBESLAB  or  anj 
other  learned  correspondent  can  show"  tc 
what  Hebrew  books  St.  Jerome  was  in 
clebted,  or  where  that  famous  Father  anc 
Doctor  mentions  the  signs. 

I  have  found  what  there  is  in  *  Curso 
Mundi,'  E.E.T.S.,  1284  ff.,  and  1616. 

J.  T.  F. 

AN  OLD  MAN'S  HOBBY.  (See  11  S.  v 
518.)  —  In  a  contribution  at  the  abov 
reference  I  mentioned  the  antiquary  Mr 
Sutton  of  Surbiton.  He  died  on  19  Feb. 
1913,  having  been  born  on  29  May,  1829 
His  collection  of  the  early  editions  of  the 
Works  of  Quarles  was  unique.  He  Was  for 
many  years  confined  to  his  chair,  and  h 
spent  his  time  in  lining  and  ornamenting 
disused  match,  cigar,  cigarette,  and  other 
small  boxes  with  pictures  which  he  cut  oul 
of  illustrated  journals  and  magazines.  His 
daughter,  Mrs.  Gibbs,  with  whom  he  lived, 
tells  me  he  thus  lined,  filled  with  sweets,  and 
distributed  to  various  institutions  for  chil- 
dren over  8,000  of  these  boxes  a  year ;  and 
as  he  Was  engaged  at  the  charitable  work  for 
ten  years  at  least,  he  personally  prepared 
more  than  80,000.  During  the  January 
preceding  his  death  he  pasted  up  800.  I 
thought  it  worth  while  to  record  these 
interesting  facts.  J.  HABBIS  STONE. 

"  GOOD  FBIDAY  "  IN  WELSH  AND  IBISH. 
— It  may  deserve  to  be  recorded  what  name 
is  given  in  Welsh  and  Irish  to  "  Good 
Friday,"  and  to  explain  its  original  meaning. 

1.  Welsh:    Dydd  Gwener  y  Croglith — i.e., 
Dies  Veneris,  Crucis  lectio  (?). 

2.  Irish  :  Aoine  an  Ceasda — i.e.,  jejunium. 
Fast-day  of  Quest  or  Trial  (?).     Gaelic  and 
Old  Irish  Ceisd  (a  question),  from  L.  quoestio, 
according  to   Al.    Macbain's     '  Gaelic    Ety- 
mological Dictionary,'  Inverness,  1896. 

Cf.  also  Rev.  Patrick  S.  Dinneeh's  '  Foc- 
I6ir  Gsedilge  agus  Bearla,'  i.e.,  *  Vocabulary, 
Gaelic  or  Irish  and  English,'  Dublin,  1904. 

Let  me  add  an  important  Breton-Celtic 
dialect  cognate  of  the  Cymric-Welsh  name  of 
"  Good  Friday,"  which  renders  more  evident 
the  primary  sense  of  "Dydd  Gwener  y 
Croglith,"  viz.,  "  Gwener  ar  groaz  " — i.e., 
literally,  "  le  Vendredi  de  la  Croix,"  the 
ordinary  name  of  Friday  in  Breton, 
"  Gwener,"  being  identical  with  that  in 
Cymric  or  Welsh,  "  Gwener."  The  fuller 
Welsh  name  of  Friday,  "Dydd  Gwener," 
answers  too  that  of  Breton,  "  Di-Gwener  " 


instead  of  original  "  Deiz-Gwener  " — i.e., 
"  Dies  Veneris,  jour  de  Venus  "  ('  Les  Noms 
des  Jours  de  la  Semaine  nous  sont  venus 
des  Remains ').  See  Le  Gonidec,  '  Dic- 
tionnaire  Breton-Francais,'  4to,  Saint-Brieux, 
1850.  H.  KBEBS. 

VIBGINIA.  —  As  many  Americans  are 
searching  for  their  English  ancestors,  it  may 
be  of  use  to  record  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  the  fact 
that  in  the  recently  published  Parish 
Register  of  Bplton-le-Sands  in  Lanca- 
shire the  following  burial  entry  occurs : 
"  1701,  17th  Sepr.  Jacobus  Mason  a  Virgina 
hue  migratus." 

W.  H.  CHIPPINDALL,  Col. 
Kirkby  Lonsdale. 

"  -AL,"  NOUN- SUFFIX  :  "  DISALLOWAL," 
"  DISALLOWANCE."  —  The  Quarterly  Chro- 
nicle of  the  Church  Reform  League  for  24 
Jan.,  1913,  contains  what  purport  to  be  the 

"rules  as  to  the   representation  of   the  laity 

agreed  to  by  the  Canterbury  and  York  Houses  of 
Laymen  at  their  joint  meeting  on  November  13th 
and  Hth." 

Rule  6  (g)  provides  : — 

'Before  disallowing any  application,  the 

parochial  authority  shall  give  notice  to  the  appli- 
cant that  he  may  appear to  show  cause  against 

such  disallowal. 

Rule  14  provides  : — 

"  Any  protest  against  the  allowance  or  disallow- 
ance of  enrolment  on  the  electoral  roll  or  of  a  vote 
shall  be  considered  [&o.]." 

I  hope  this  is  a  misprint.    If  not,  I  venture 

to  suggest    that    the  rules  should  speedily 

be  reformed  by  the  same  word  being  used 

in    both    places.      It    seems   opportune   to 

protest  against  the  growing  habit  of  coining 

nouns   of   action   by  merely  adding   -al  to 

any    verb    ending    in    a    stressed    syllable, 

instead  of  considering  whether,  in  fact,  the 

anguage  does  not  already  contain  such  a 

noun    with    the    termination    -ance,    -ation, 

ition  (or  the  like) ;  or  whether,  alternatively, 

;he  verb  may  be  used  as  it  stands,  because 

t   is   identical   in   form   with   a  noun   that 

already    implies    action,    as,    for    example, 

eview,  and  many  others.     It  is  clearly  too 

nuch  to  ask  a  ready  writer  to  search  his 

nemory     (or     a      dictionary  —  perish      the 

nought  !)  for  a  Latin  or  French  Word  that 

Would  give  him  a  clue  to  what  ought  to  be 

he  English  form. 

I  shall  be  glad  to  know  whether  I  am  right 
n  an  impression  that  twenty  or  thirty  years 
igo  such  coinages  in  -al  were  more  common 
n  Scotland  than  in  England,  and  specially 
ommon  in  legal  and  commercial  terms. 

Q.  V. 


268 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [n  s.  vii.  APRIL  5, 1913. 


(Qitmts. 

WE  must  request  correspondents  desiring  in- 
formation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  answers  may  be  sent  to  them  direct. 

DIDEROT  :  LETTERS  AND  ESSAY  ON  SCULP- 
TURE.— I  shall  be  glad  to  hear  of  any  letters 
of  Diderot  to  his  English  friends,  particu- 
larly Hume,  Garrick,  and  Wilkes,  other  than 
those  printed  in  the  Assezat-Tourneux  edi- 
tion of  Diderot  (Paris,  1875-7,  20  vols.) 
and  those  in  Egerton  MS.  19  and  Addit. 
30,  877,  ff.  81,  83,  85,  in  the  British  Museum. 

Is  the  French  original  of  Diderot's  letter 
to  Wilkes,  dated  2  April,  1768,  and  printed 
in  English  by  John  Almon  ('  Corresp.  of  the 
late  John  Wilkes,'  London,  1805,  v.  243), 
still  extant  ? 

I  should  also  like  to  know  where  I  might 
find  the  following  book  : — 

"Pieces  written  by  Mons.  Falconet  and  Mons. 
Diderot  on  sculpture  in  general,  and  particularly 
on  the  celebrated  statue  of  Peter  the  Great,  now 
finishing  by  the  former  at  St.  Petersburg.  Trans- 
lated from  the  French,  with  several  additions,  by 
the  Rev.  William  Tooke."  London,  1774,  4to(with 
an  engraving  of  the  statue). 

R.  L.  CRU. 

New  York. 

BUKATY  FAMILY. — On  16  Sept.,  1783 
Joseph  Bukaty,  "  secretary  to  the  Polish 
Embassy  at  London,"  was  admitted  a 
member  of  the  Masonic  Lodge  St.  David, 
Edinburgh,  No.  36  (Sir  Walter  Scott's 
Lodge),  along  with  three  other  gentlemen 
from  Poland  (two  with  Scots  surnames). 
The  ceremony  was  performed  and  translated 
into  Latin,  as  none  of  them  understood  Eng- 
lish. Was  Joseph  Bukaty  any  relation  of 
Francis  Bukaty,  who  was  a  member  of  the 
Sun  Fire  Office  Lodge,  London,  and  repre- 
sentative of  the  Grand  Lodge  of  Poland  in 
1784  ?  J.  M.  BULLOCH. 

HORATIO  HELE.— On  25  Feb.,  1729/30, 
at  Stockleigh  English,  Horatio  Hele  married 
Frances  Bellew.  Frances  Bellew  was  the 
daughter  of  Henry  Bellew  of  Stockleigh 
Court  by  his  wife  Frances,  the  daughter  of 
William  Barbor  of  Lary  and  Raleigh,  co. 
Devon.  Horatio  Hele  Was  a  surgeon  at 
Great  Torrington,  and  his  will  was  proved 
in  1784.  He  was  the  heir  of  the  Rev. 
Richard  Hele,  Rector  of  Rampisham,  Dorset. 

Can  any  one  say  who  Was  the  father  of 
Horatio  Hele  ?  also,  what  relation  he  was 
to  the  Rev.  Richard  Hele  ? 

(Miss)  A.  Q.  CARTER. 

46,  Barlow  Moor  Road,  Didsbury,  Manchester. 


MANOR  OF  ST.  JAMES,  WESTMINSTER. — 
The  Manor  of  St.  James  at  Westminster 
is  said  to  have  passed  into  the  hands  of 
Henry  III.  by  exchange.  Simon  Pincerna,. 
its  owner,  received  in  its  place  the  Manor  of 
Connerton,  with  the  bailiwick  of  the  Hundred 
of  Penwith.  Hals  states  this  in  his  '  History 
of  Cornwall,'  and  gives  as  his  authority 
"  letters  patent  yet  [c.  1700]  to  be  seen  at 
Lanherne."  Can  this  statement  be  either 
disproved  or  supported  ?  To  which  royal 
or  baronial  family  was  Simon  Pincerna 
hereditary  butler?  J.  H.  R. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED. — 

1.  Heart  of  my  heart,  she  has  broken  the  heart  of 

me — 

Soul  of  my  soul,  she  will  never  be  part  of  me — 
8he  whom  I  love,  but  will  never  be  love  of  me. 

Song  of  my  sorrows, 

My  lady  of  moods. 

2.  And  though  they  sleep  in  dungeons  deep, 

Or  flee,  exiled  and  banned, 
We  love  them  yet,  we  won't  forget 
The  felons  of  the  land. 

3.  Those  she  refuses,  she  treats  still 

With  so  much  sweet  behaviour, 
That  her  refusals,  through  her  skill, 
Seem  almost  like  a  favour. 

R.    L.    MORETON. 

GILBERT  OF  KILMINCHY  AND  KNOCKINAY. 
— Is  there  anything  known  of  the  parentage 
of  Sir  William  Gilbert,  Kt.,  of  Kilminchy 
and  Knockinay,  Queen's  Co.,  Governor  of  the 
Fort  of  Leix  ?  He  was  born  1599,  and  married 
Catherine,  daughter  of  Peter  Castelion,  a 
captain  in  Ireland,  by  his  wife  Thomasine, 
daughter  of  Sir  Christopher  Peyton,  Auditor 
of  Ireland.  He  was  knighted  at  Dublin, 
23  Oct.,  1629,  and  was  buried  in  St.  John's 
Church,  Dublin,  on  8  June,  1654. 

WM.  JACKSON  PIGOTT. 

Manor  House,  Dundrum,  co.  Down. 

"  COLUMPNAS." — This  is  a  word  occurring 
in  the  Close  Roll  of  22  Edw.  I.  in  the  follow- 
ing connexion  :  "  Order  to  deliver  various 
properties  in  the  columpnas  of  Blethevagh 
in  Wales." 

Can  any  of  your  readers  help  me  to  the 
exact  meaning  of  the  term,  and  to  another 
instance  of  its  use  in  England  or  Wales  ? 
I  have  looked  up  Ducange.  E.  O. 

COMPANIONS  OF  GEORGE  I. — Is  there  any 
record  extant  of  the  Germans  or  Hano- 
verians who  came  with  or  followed  the 
Elector  of  Hanover's  son  into  this  country 
on  his  accession  to  the  English  throne 
in  1714  ?  J.  T.  WELLDON, 


us. vii. APRIL 5, 1913.]       NOTES  AND   QUERIES. 


269 


REFERENCES  AND  QUOTATIONS  WANTED. 
— The  following  quotations  occur  in  a 
manuscript  Written  in  1844,  in  which  I  am 
interested.  As  the  writing  is  by  no  means 
easily  read,  I  am  not  sure  of  their  correct- 
ness : —  ,1 

1.  Guide-Books,  Rhymes,  Sketches,  Illustrations, 
With  Gleanings,  Libraries,  Wanderings,  Aber- 
rations. 

2.  Bibles  with  cuts  and  comments  thus  go  down, 
Thus  physic  flies  abroad,  and  thus  the  low 
From  men  of  study  and  from  men  of  show. 

3  Every  fool  describes 

His  wondrous  journey  to  some  foreign  coast. 

If  any  of  your  readers  could  give  me  the 
correct  quotations  for  the  above,  and  more 
especially  tell  me  whence  they  are  taken, 
I  should  be  much  obliged. 

H.  s.  G; 

Capenoch,  Thornhill,  Dumfriesshire. 

CARISBROOKE  CASTLE,  I.W.  :  WATER- 
WHEEL. — Can  any  one  say  if,  and  where, 
measured  drawings  are  to  be  obtained  of 
the  water -raising  wheel  at  the  old  Well- 
house  within  the  above  castle  ?  The  ma- 
chinery is  said  to  dat&  back  to  Tudor  times  ; 
and,  if  so,  it  must  constitute  one  of  the 
earliest  examples  of  such  an  arrangement 
now  extant.  H.  W.  DICKINSON. 

AN  EVELYN  QUERY. — Can  any  of  your 
readers  explain  the  following  entry  ? — 

1641.  April  27th.  "  That  evening  was  celebrated 
the  pompous  funerall  of  the  Duke  of  Richmond, 
who  was  carried  in  effigje  in  an  open  chariot  thro' 
London  in  great  solemnity"  (Wheatley's  edition). 

"  To  Westminster  Abbey  "  is  added  in  the 
editions  of  Bray  and  Dobson. 

Now  Lodovick,  Duke  of  Richmond,  died 
without  legitimate  issue  in  1623/4,  and  his 
English  titles  became  extinct.  He  was 
succeeded  in  the  Dukedom  of  Lennox  by 
his  brother  Esme,  who  died  the  same  year. 
Esme  was  succeeded  by  his  son  James,  who 
was  created  Duke  of  Richmond  in  1641, 
and  did  not  die  until  1655.  What  funeral 
did  Evelyn  see  celebrated  ? 

H.  MAYNARD  SMITH. 

PORTRAITS  BY  LAWRENCE. — I  have  just 
inherited  two  half-length  portraits  reputed 
to  be  by  Sir  Thomas  Lawrence,  and  to  my 
eye  they  have  the  appearance  of  being 
genuine.  The  subjects  are  a  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Cooke  of  Bedfordshire  (I  believe).  I  find 
no  such  names  in  a  list  of  Lawrence's  Works 
I  should  be  glad  to  discover  who  Were  Mr 
and  Mrs.  Cooke  ;  also,  whether  any  list  of 
the  painter's  works  includes  these  names. 

G.  N.  H. 


MACAULAY  ON  HARRISON  AINSWORTH. — 
On  the  last  page  of  vol.  i.  of  '  William 
rlarrison  Ainsworth  and  his  Friends,'  by 
S.  M.  Ellis  (1911),  there  is  this  passage  of 
Macaulay's  : — 

"When  I  devour  the  pregnant  pages  of  Ains- 
worth I  am  lost  in  amazement  that  his  wonderful 
listorical  novels  have  not  an  abiding  place  in  every 
house.  His  close  adherence  to  established  facts, 
woven  together  in  such  attractive  form,  renders  his 

series  of  romances  indispensable He  always 

charms,  but  never  misleads.  " 

Can  any  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  say  when, 
and  to  whom,  this  eulogy  was  Written  ? 
[  do  not  think  it  has  ever  been  referred  to 
in  any  published  '  Life '  of  Macaulay. 
Possibly  a  collector  of  Macaulay's  letters 
may  be  able  to  furnish  the  desired  in- 
'ormation.  F.  C.  WHITE. 

Cardiff. 

DANCING  ON  "  MIDSUMMER  NIGHT." — It 
appears  from  the  Danish  ballad  '  Proud 
Elsebeth,'  translated  into  German  by  Wil- 
helm  Carl  Grimm,  that  dancing  on  the 
night  before  Midsummer  Day  used  to  be 
customary  in  Denmark.  Is  it  still  done,  and 
tias  it  any  connexion  with  the  ancient 
practice  of  visiting  springs  of  water  on 
Midsummer  morning  ? 

Are  these  dances  known  to  people  of 
German  descent  ?  Is  their  origin  Teutonic  ? 

M.  P. 

THE  ROMAN  RITE  IN  ENGLAND  BEFORE 
THE  REFORMATION. — Though  most  of  the 
dioceses  in  England  had  their  own  Rite 
previous  to  the  separation  from  Rome  in 
the  sixteenth  century,  I  have  seen  it  stated 
that  in  one,  at  least,  the  Roman  Rite  was 
used,  and  that  one  Norwich.  This,  however, 
is  incorrect,  for  Norwich  had  its  own  Use 
equally  with  Lincoln,  York,  &c.  Yet  I 
think  there  were  one  or  two  dioceses  which 
followed  Rome,  as  I  believe  all  Ireland 
always  did.  Whether  Scotland  was  broken 
up  into  different  Uses  I  have  no  means  of 
knowing.  A  traveller  from  Italy  to  Eng- 
land in  1520  speaks  of  the  "low  Oothical 
mitres "  worn  by"  the  English  bishops  in 
contrast  to  the  tall  and  more  majestic 
ones  which  the  Italian  prelates  usually  wore. 
In  the  shape  of  our  vestments,  as  well,  no 
doubt,  as  in  our  various  uses,  we  were  always 
decidedly  Gothic.  I  should  be  glad,  con- 
sequently, to  discover  any  instances  of  the 
Roman  Use  being  in  vogue  anywhere  in 
England  before  1530. 

FREDERICK  T.  HIBGAME. 

23,  Unthank  Road,  Norwich. 

[A  good  deal  of  information  on  pre-Reformation 
Uses  will  be  found  at  7  S.  ix.  509.] 


270 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [ii  s.  VIL  APRIL  5, 1913. 


ADAM  :  A  MEDIAEVAL  CONCEIT. — In  the 
'Cursor  Mundi '  (E.E.T.S.,  11.  589-98)  we 
read  : — 

Here  now  the  resun  of  his  nam 

Qui  that  he  was  eald  Adam 

In  this  nam  er  four  letters  laid 

That  q  the  four  yates  er  said  ; 

Sua  micul  es  Adam  for  to  muth 

Als  est,  and  west,  and  north  and  south, 

And  thow  mai  ask,  wit-oten  blam, 

Qui  god  him  gave  sua  mikel  a  nam 

Parfay  that  [es]  hot  eth  to  rede 

It  takens  Adam  and  his  sede. 

What  is  here  referred  to  is  explained 
rather  more  fully  in  the  following  extract 
from  a  late  thirteenth-century  MS.  now 
before  me : — 

Quatre  parties  le  eel  ad 

Le  griu  climaz  les  apellad 

Lun  ad  nun  oriental 

Laltre  est  dist  solsticial 

La  terce  ad  nun  occidental 

La  quarte  est  apelle  brunal 

Ces  eunctres  sunt  espuns 

En  eel  grezeis  par  altres  nuns 

Anathole  dist  orient 

E  disis  redist  Occident 

Aracon  est  septentriun 

Messimbria  le  su  ad  nun 

De  ces  quatre  fu  tresfurme 

Le  nun  Adam  e  aurne 

La  premere  lettre  prenez 

De  chescun  e  puis  ensemblez 

Si  bien  espeuare  le  sauez 

Le  nun  Adam  i  trouerez 

Cest  nun  ke  del  mund  est  estret 

Mustre  ke  il  pur  home  est  fet 

E  ico  nun  tresbien  espunt 

Ke  home  est  droit  le  mendre  mund. 

.  "  Anatole  "  (the  Greek  "  sunrise  "  or 
^'eastern  land")  and  "Messimbria"  (Greek 
"midday")  are  plain  enough.  "Aracon" 
may,  possibly,  refer  to  the  defile  of  the 
River  Aragus  in  the  great  central  pass 
of  the  Caucasus.  See  Smith's  '  Diet,  of 
Greek  and  Roman  Geography.'  Where,  or 
what,  is  the  other  ?  F.  LAMBARDE. 

[Is  "  Aracon  "  rightly  transcribed  ?  Surely  &PKTOS 
is  what  is  meant,  &PKTOS  and  /ie<n^j8/n'a  being 
ordinary  Greek  terms  for  north  and  south.  "  Disis  " 
plainly  stands  for  §fois= sunset,  the  west,  as 
opposed  to  ^07-0X77=  the  east.  It  seems  unlikely 
that  particular  localities  are  intended.] 

A  REPUTED  RELATION  OF  GEORGE  WASH- 
iNGTON.--When  I  was  a  boy  at  Hampton - 
on-Thames,  in  the  sixties  of  last  century, 
an  old  woman  named  Steadman,  or  Stedman, 
kept  a  little  shop  and  infant  school,  some- 
thing like  the  one  described  in  '  Great 
Expectations.'  My  father  always  told  me 
that  she  was  a  niece  of  George  Washington, 
and  that  handsome  offers  had  been  made  to 
her  if  she  would  go  to  the  United  States; 
but  that  she  had  refused,  being  by  no  means 


proud  of  Washington,  whom  she  styled  "  a 
traitor."  Can  any  correspondent  inform  me 
if  this  was  really  the  case  ?  It  was,  at  any 
rate,  believed  by  all  residents  there. 

S.  P. 

BIOGRAPHICAL  INFORMATION  WANTED. — 
1.  RICHARD  BISSET,  admitted  to  West- 
minster School  19  July,  1775.  Any  informa- 
tion concerning  him  would  be  useful. 

2.  JOHN    BLACKALL,    M.D.  —  When    and 
whom  did  he  marry  ?     The  '  D.N.B.,'  v.  117, 
does  not  mention  his  marriage. 

3.  RICHARD  BLACOW,  admitted  to  West- 
minster School  16  Sept.,  1783.     I  should  be 
glad   to   learn   any   particulars   about   him. 
He  cannot  be  the  Richard  Blacow  who  was 
convicted   of  libelling   Queen   Caroline   (see 
11  S.  i.  369,  438),  as  that  Richard  Blacow 
seems  to  have  been  educated  at  Kirkham, 
Lanes,  and  to    have  been  admitted  to  Trin. 
Coll.  Camb.  10  Sept.,  1783,  aged  18. 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

"  KILLING  THE  CALF  IN  HIGH  STYLE." — I 
remember  being  told  some  years  ago  that 
the  incident  of  "  killing  the  calf  in  high 
style,"  related  by  the  "  arch-gossip  "  John 
Aubrey  of  Shakespeare,  referred  actually  to 
some  game  in  which  the  winner  had  to 
make  a  speech.  I  should  much  value  some 
authentic  information  upon  this  matter. 

VERITAS. 

MEMOIR  OF  JOHN  WILSON  CROKER. — Has 
the  name  of  the  author  of  the  memoir  of 
this  writer  that  appeared  in  The  Quarterly 
Review,  No.  283,  vol.  cxlii.,  for  July,  1876, 
ever  been  disclosed  ?  The  first  chapter  of 
'  The  Croker  Papers,'  edited  by  L.  J.  Jen- 
nings in  1884,  of  necessity  perhaps,  follows 
it  very  closely. 

EDITOR  '  IRISH  BOOK  LOVER.' 

MIRACLES. — -Is  there  any  authority  for 
the  statement  that  "  miracles  continued 
for  the  first  two  centuries  A.D."  ? 

C.  W.  B. 

[If  the  evidence  for  miracles  holds  good  at  all 
we  should  imagine  it  difficult  to  regard  them  as 
having  stopped  abruptly  with  the  second  century.] 

INTERIOR  OF  DURHAM  HOUSE. — Can  any 
one  inform  me  where  I  may  find  a  descrip- 
tion of  the  interior  of  Durham  House  when 
occupied  by  Sir  Walter  Ralegh  ?  P. 

Philadelphia. 

"  THE  LOWING  HERD  WINDS  SLOWLY  O'ER 

THE  LEA." — What  were  the  cows  doing  ? 
Were  they  brought  in  for  the  night,  or 
turned  out  ?  C.  B.  MOUNT. 


ii  s.  VH  APRIL  5, 1913.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


271 


EARLY    RAILWAY    TRAVELLING. 
(US.  vii.   109,  193.) 

MY  own  investigations  lead  me  to  believe 
that  the  practice  of  travelling  by  rail  in  a 
family  carriage  was  abolished  by  the  majority 
of  lines  about  the  year  1850.  '  Rides  upon 
Railways,'  by  Samuel  Sidney,  1851,  is  almost 
wholly  a  description  of  the  habits  and  cus- 
toms of  the  London  and  North  -  Western 
Railway  of  the  day,  and  in  referring  to  that 
practice  the  author  seems  to  take  it  for 
granted  that  his  readers  Will  be  aware  that 
it  is  no  longer  countenanced  by  that  line. 
The  discomforts  attending  such  a  mode  of 
travelling  were  almost  as  bad  as  those 
suffered  by  third-class  passengers  in  semi- 
open  trucks,  and  there  were  the  following 
dangers  besides  : — 

1.  The  family  carriage  working  loose  on 
the  truck  while  the  train  was  in  motion, 
owing  to  inefficient  fastening.  (Sidney 
points  out  that  the  porters  at  roadside 
stations  Were  notoriously  inexpert  at  this 
kind  of  work.) 

The  recently  published  '  Letter-Bag  of 
Lady  Elizabeth  Spencer -Stanhope,'  by  Mrs. 
A.  Stirling,  contains  an  anecdote  of  the 
narrow  escape  of  a  family  carriage  party 
from  being  flung  on  to  the  line  arising  from 
this  contingency.  No  date  is  given,  but 
it  is  evident  that  the  experience  took  place 
in  the  early  forties.  The  carriage  swung 
violently  to  and  fro  on  the  truck,  and  the 
occupants  tried,  vainly  as  they  thought,  to 
attract  the  attention  of  the  engine-driver 
by  sounding  "  the  bell  of  communication." 
Just  when  it  seemed  certain  that  any 
moment  might  find  the  carriage  hurled  off 
the  truck,  the  train  came  to  a  station  and 
stopped. 

"  I  heard  your  bell,  and  I  knew  your  danger  " 
said  the  engine  driver,  "but  I  could  not  act  other 
than  I  did.  The  express  was  upon  us,  and  I  was 
racing  it.  It  was  your  lives  against  the  lives  of 
every oody  in  the  train." 

The  only  improbability  in  this  story 
is  the  "  bell  of  communication,"  for  this 
apparatus  was  not  provided  until  the 
sixties.  Previous  to  the  introduction  of 
the  block-telegraph  system,  when  the  con- 
duct of  the  traffic  was  governed  by  time- 
intervals,  it  Was  indubitably  highly  dan- 
gerous for  trains  to  make  emergency  stops 
between  stations.  The  necessity  of  estab- 
lishing some  means  of  communication  be- 
tween passengers  and  driver  and  guards 


first  became  the  subject  of  agitation  after 
the  murder  of  Mr.  Briggs  by  Miiller.  in  a 
North  London  train  in  1864,  and  the  railway 
companies  contrived  to  prevent  its  adoption 
for  some  years  on  the  plea  that  the  stopping 
of  trains  at  unauthorized  places  Would  expose 
them  to  the  danger  of  being  overtaken  by 
another.  Means  of  communication,  in  the 
case  of  all  trains  travelling  for  a  greater 
distance  than  20  miles  without  stopping, 
was  rendered  obligatory  by  the  Regulation 
of  Railways  Act  (1868),  and  most  com- 
panies adopted  the  cord  system,  invented  by 
Mr.  Harrison  of  the  North-Eastern  Railway. 

I  am  told  that  a  Scotch  lady,  the  Countess 
of  Wemyss,  suffered  serious,  if  not  fatal 
spinal  injury  from  the  swaying  of  her 
carriage,  which  had  got  loose  from  the  bed 
of  the  truck. 

2.  The  family  carriage  being  set  on  fire 
by  the  fiery  particles  emitted  from  the 
funnel  of  the  old  coke-fired  locomotives. 

Apparently  it  was  a  shocking  accident  of 
this  description  which  led  to  the  North- 
Western  Railway  and  many  other  lines 
refusing  to  accept  passengers  conveyed  in 
private  road  carriage:. 

On  8  Dec.,  1847,  as  the  "  up "  Leeds 
express  was  approaching  Rugby  (the  North  - 
Western  was  then  the  only  route  from 
London  to  the  North,  though  the  train 
was  at  this  point  on  the  Midland  metals), 
it  was  seen  that  the  "  umbrella "  of  the 
Countess  of  Zetland's  family  barouche  had 
been  ignited  by  a  spark  from  the  engine. 
In  the  barouche  were  travelling  the  Countess 
and  her  maid.  The  flames  quickly  spread 
to  the  "  imperial,"  and  soon  the  whole 
vehicle  was  ablaze.  The  two  Women  Were 
forced  to  descend  from  the  carriage,  and 
clung  to  its  wheels.  A  passenger  in  an 
adjacent  carriage  of  the  train  saw  their 
frightful  predicament,  and  made  frantic 
endeavours  to  attract  the  attention  of  the 
driver.  Before  he  succeeded  in  getting  the 
train  stopped  the  maid  loosed  her  hold, 
and,  falling  beneath  the  wheels  of:  the  train, 
was  cut  to  pieces.  The  Countess  was  found 
badly  singed  and  insensible,  and  she  lay 
for  days  at  Rugby  in  a  prostrate  condition. 

It  is  quite  probable  that  the  Great  Western 
Railway  was  slower  than  others  to  abandon 
the  practice,  for  it  had  the  most  aristo- 
cratic clientele  of  any  line,  and  it  Was  the 
old-fashioned  aristocrats  who  thought  it 
beneath  their  dignity  to  travel  in  a  public 
railway  carriage.  The  G.W.R.  ("  Growing 
Worse  Rapidly")  of  the  sixties  Was  famous 
for  its  conservatism  or  stagnation. 


272 


NOTES  AND   QUERIES.     [11  s.  VIL  APKIL  5, 1913. 


The  story  of  the  gentleman  who  got  left 
behind  in  a  tunnel  on  the  Brighton  line  is 
told  by  Mr.  Acworth  in  'Railways  of  England' 
(1889),  as  extracted  from  The  Globe,  but 
the  date  of  the  newspaper  is  not  furnished. 
The  adventure  must  have  happened  in  the 
early  forties.  An  engine  was  sent  to  retrieve 
the  disconnected  carriage  truck,  and  when  the 
gentleman  saw  it  enter  the  tunnel  on  the 
same  line  of  rails  as  he  was  on,  he  believed 
that  his  last  hour  had  come. 

H.  G.  ARCHER. 


LIONS  IN  THE  TOWER  (US.  vii.  150,  210). 
— In  '  The  History  and  Antiquities  of  the 
ToWer  of  London  '  (1825),  by  John  Bailey, 
Esq.,  F.R.S.,  F.S.A.,  M.R.I.A.,  &c.,  i.  269, 
is  this  description  of  '  The  Royal  Menagerie ' : 

*'The  keeping  of  ferocious  animals  of  distant 
nations  seems  to  have  been  a  custom  with  our 
monarchs  from  a  very  early  period  :  we  are  in- 
formed that  king  Henry  the  First  had  a  collection 
of  lions,  leopards,  and  other  strange  beasts  at  his 
manor  of  Woodstock,  and  in  subsequent  ages  we 
discover  frequent  mention  of  them,  as  kept  in  the 
Tower  of  London.  In  1252  king  Henry  the  Third 
sent  to  the  Tower  a  white  bear,  which  had  been 
brought  to  him  as  a  present  from  Norway,  and  the 
sheriffs  of  London  were  commanded  to  pay  four 
pence  every  day  for  his  maintenance ;  and,  in  the 
following  year,  an  order  was  also  given  to  them  to 
provide  a  muzzle  for  the  said  bear,  and  an  iron 
chain  to  hold  him  out  of  the  water,  and  likewise  a 
long  and  stout  cord  to  hold  him  when  fishing  in  the 
river  Thames. 

"  Two  years  after  this  an  elephant  was  presented 
to  the  king,  by  Lewis  king  of  France  ;  he  was  landed 
at  Sandwich,  to  the  great  astonishment  of  the 
people,  who  crowded  to  see  him  from  all  parts  of 
the  country;  and,  being  brought  to  London,  the 
king  gave  directions  to  the  sheriffs  of  London  to 
cause  a  house  to  be  built  for  him  in  the  Tower,  forty 
feet  long  by  twenty  wide. 

"In  the  succeeding  reigns  we  also  find  frequent 
mention  of  the  king's  lions,  leopards,  bears,  and 
other  wild  animals,  kept  in  the  Tower.  In 
the  time  of  Edward  the  Second  the  sheriffs 
of  London  were  directed  to  provide  a  quarter 
of  mutton  every  day  for  the  king's  lion  there, 
and  to  pay  three  halfpence  daily  to  his  keeper ; 
and  it  is  curious  to  notice,  that  about  the  same  time 
frequent  orders  were  given  to  pay  sixpence  per 
diem  for  the  maintenance  of  the  king's  lion,  and  the 
like  for  his  leopard,  and  three  halfpence  daily  for 
the  wages  of  their  keepers,  when  several  esquires, 
who  were  confined  there  as  prisoners,  were  allowed 
but  a  penny  a  day  each  for  their  support. 

"  The  office  of  keeper  of  the  lions,  and  other  wild 
beasts  in  the  Tower,  was  at  later  periods  granted 
by  letters  patent  with  the  fee  of  twelve  pence  per 
diem,  and  six  pence  every  day  were  also  allowed 
for  the  maintenance  of  each  of  the  lions,  lionesses, 
and  leopards.  King  Henry  the  Sixth  gave  the 
office  first  to  Robert  Mansfield,  esq.,  marshall  of 
his  hall,  and  subsequently  to  Thomas  Rookes  his 
dapifer.  Edward  the  Fourth  gave  it  to  Ralph 


Hastings,  esquire,  for  life  ;  Richard  the  Third  con- 
ferred it  on  sir  Robert  Brakenbury,  the  lieutenant 
of  the  Tower,  and  king  Henry  the  Seventh,  imme- 
diately after  his  accession,  granted  the  office,  to- 
gether with  that  of  constable  of  the  Tower,  to  John 
earl  of  Oxford,  with  the  accustomed  fees  and 
perquisites. 

"  King  James  the  First  sometimes  amused  him- 
self and  his  court  here  with  combats  between  these 
animals,  and  by  baiting  them  with  dogs.  We  are 
told  that  on  the  third  of  June,  1604,  he  took  with 
him  the  duke  of  Lenox,  with  divers  earls  and  lords, 
and  caused  a  lion  and  lioness  to  be  put  forth,  and  a 
live  cock  to  be  thrown  to  them  ;  '  which  being  their 
natural  enemy,  they  immediately  killed  and  sucked 
the  blood ' ;  a  lamb  was  next  put  in,  yet  this  they 
did  not  offer  to  hurt  ;  but  next  when  the  king 
ordered  a  fresh  lion  to  be  brought  out  and  two 
mastiffs  to  be  let  in  upon  him,  a  furious  battle 
ensued.  Afterwards  a  spaniel  was  cast  into  a  lion's 
den,  but  the  lion  and  he  became  friends  and  lived 
together  for  several  years. 

"  In  1609,  another  of  these  exhibitions  took  place, 
which  was  attended  by  the  king  and  queen,  prince 
Henry,  and  many  of  the  nobility.  A  bear  having 
killed  a  child  was  doomed  to  punishment,  and 
accordingly  was  brought  into  an  open  yard  and  a 
lion  turned  out  to  meet  him  ;  but  the  lion  declined 
an  attack,  and  retired  again  to  his  den,  and  others 
which  were  tried  proved  equally  shy  ;  after  which 
the  king  commanded  him  to  be  baited  to  death 
with  dogs. 

"Most  of  the  beasts  and  birds  kept  at  the  Tower 
are  presents  to  the  king  and  royal  family,  either 
from  foreign  princes,  or  from  naval  and  military 
officers  returning  from  abroad.  The  menagerie  was 
formerly  very  fine  and  extensive,  but  now,  perhaps 
from  bad  management,  or  the  inexperience  of  their 
keepers,  many  of  the  beasts  have  died,  and  the 
collection  is  greatly  diminished." 

Bailey  gives  his  authority  for  what  he 
Wrote  in  a  number  of  notes  which  I  have 
not  thought  it  necessary  to  copy.  It  will 
be  noticed  that  this  extract  deals  with 
some  of  the  same  matters  which  two  of 
your  correspondents  —  MR.  REGINALD 
JACOBS  and  LADY  RUSSELL — have  dealt 
With  in  their  interesting  replies. 

HARRY  B.  POLAND. 

Inner  Temple. 

The  difference  of  tradition  as  to  which 
monarch  founded  the  menagerie  in  the 
Tower  of  London  —  STB  HARRY  POLAND 
gives  the  credit  to  Henry  I.,  and  LADY 
RUSSELL  to  Henry  III. — is  further  accentu- 
ated by  the  reference  to  this  establishment 
in  Ince  and  Gilbert's  '  Outlines  of  English 
History '  (Kent,  1867).  In  a  description 
of  the  principal  events  of  the  reign  of 
Edward  III.  the  following  occurs  :  "  The 
King  originated  the  menagerie  in  the  Tower 
of  London ;  this  show  was  removed  to 
Regent's  Park  in  1834." 

T.  H.  BARROW. 


ii  s.  VIL  APRILS,  i9i3.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


273 


"  SHAKPSHIN  "  (11  S.  vii.  206). — The 
explanation  I  offer  of  the  name  of 
this  coin  is  closely  connected  with  that 
of  the  "  pictareen,"  or  "  bit,"  of  which  it 
is,  or  was,  a  quarter.  "  Pictareen  "  or 
"  pistareen  " — i.e.,  a  small  "  piastra  " — 
was  the  name  of  a  small  silver  coin  current 
in  the  West  Indies.  A  very  similar  name, 
"  picayune,"  was  given  in  Louisiana,  accord- 
ing to  the  '  N.E.D.,'  to  "  the  Spanish  half- 
real,  value  6£  cents  or  3  pence,  now  to  the 
U.S.  5-cent  piece  or  other  coin  of  small 
value."  If  I  mistake  not,  there  was  a  New 
Orleans  newspaper  called  The  Picayune. 
Now  this  word  is  distinctly  Proven£al, 
brought  from  Marseilles,  where  picaioun 
was,  and  is  still,  the  usual  name  for  small 
silver  coin.  This  may  be  from  L.  pecunia, 
or  it  may  be  related  to  the  piccolo  coin  of 
Northern  Italy,  but  certainly  throughout 
Provence  it  has  the  Scots  sense  of  "  siller." 
Mistral,  in  one  of  his  poems,  advises  a  young 
man  courting  : — 

le*  vau  mai  li  poutouno 

Que  li  picaioun. 

For  him  more  are  worth  [do  more]  the  kisses   than 
the  picayunes. 

The  copper  coins  of  Provence  were  the 
dardeno,  a  half-sou  or  farthing,  and  the 
ardit,  which  was  the  liard  or  half-farthing. 
The  latter  coin  is  said  to  have  got  its  name 
from  having  been  first  coined  by  Philippe 
le  Hardi  in  the  thirteenth  century ;  but 
this  seems  very  doubtful.  The  dardeno  was 
named  after  M.  de  Dardeno,  who  was  en- 
trusted with  its  coinage  about  1707.  He 
was  apparently  the  "  Moussu  de  Dardeno  " 
to  whom  F.  T.  Gros  of  Marseilles  dedicated 
one  of  his  poems,  *  L'Enroouma  generau  de 
1'An  1730,'  referring  to  the  influenza  epidemic 
of  that  year.  Both  coins  have  disappeared, 
to  the  great  regret  of  the  people,  to  whom 
the  centime,  practically  only  an  inconvenient 
money  of  account,  would,  as  a  fifth  of  a 
sou,  be  useless.  The  people  count  in  sous, 
and  I  have  seen  greengrocery  ticketed  in 
Hards.  Victor  Gelu,  in  one  of  his  poems 
(1865),  says  to  a  gambler  whom  he  knew  as 
a  boy  :— 

Que  de  dardeno  as  manda  a  pielo  o  crous  ? 
How  many  farthings  have  you  tossed  at  heads  or 
tails  ("pile  or  cross")? 

An  avaricious  man  is  a  pito-dardeno. 

Now  this  Word,  pronounced  dardene, 
Would  probably  have  passed,  along  with 
4.u~  « picayune,"  to  Louisiana  and  the 


the 


French  West  Indies  as  a  name  for  small 
copper  coins.  And  it  Would  readily  become 
corrupted  by  the  common  change  of  d  to  /, 
then  to  s  or  sh.  This  change  takes  place  in 


many  Provencal  words  ;  thus  Adelaide  has 
become  Azalais  ;  the  L.  spatha,  It.  espada, 
is  espaso  ;  denti  (to  cut  a  tooth)  is  jenzi.  It 
is  probable  that  in  Creole  speech  dardene 
Would  become  zarzene,  and  this  would  be 
hardened  in  English  speech  into  "  sharpshin." 

EDWARD  NICHOLSON. 
Cros  de  Cagnes,  near  Nice. 

AUTHORS  WANTED  (US.  vii.  208). — I  very 
much  doubt  whether  any  author  can  be 
found  for  the  proverbial  distich  that  DB, 
ROBERT  F.  ARNOLD  quotes,  beginning 
"  Dat  Galenus  opes."  In  Burton's  *  Ana- 
tomy of  Melancholy,'  1,  2,  3,  15,  it  appears 
in  the  form 

Dat  Galenus  opes,  dat  Justiniamis  Tionores, 
Sed  genus  cfc  species  cogitur  ire  pedes  : 

The  rich  Physitian,  honor'd  Lawyers  ride, 

Whil'st  the  poor  Scholar  foots  it  by  their  side. 

The  marginal  reference  "  Buchanan,  eleg. 
lib.,"  was  first  attached  to  these  lines  in 
ed.  4  (1632),  and  the  error  has  been  mechanic- 
ally repeated  in  modern  reprints.  The  note 
was  originally  connected  with  the  next 
quotation,  "  Calliope  longum,"  &c.,  which 
is  taken  from  97,  98  of  the  first  poem  in 
Buchanan's  '  Elegiarum  Liber.' 

In  a  widely  different  shape  the  saying  may 
be  seen  in  Franciscus  Floridus  Sabinus's 
'  Lectiones  Subcisivse,'  lib.  i.  cap.  i.  : — 

"Vix  enim  prima  Latinitatis  principia  doctos 
aut  lustiniano  aut  Galeno  addicunt :  ulos  etiam 
Leoninos  tarn  barbare  constructos  quam  vilissim» 
sordidissimseque  sententiae  versiculos  insulsissime 
canentes : 

Dat  Galenus  opes,  dat  sanctio  lustiniana, 
Ex  ali is  paleas,  ex  istis  collige  grana." 

John  Owen  has  made  a  fresh  application 
of  the  familiar  Words  in 

Medicus  et  I.  C. 

Dat  Galenus  opes,  dat  lustinianus  honores, 
Dum  ne  sit  Patiens  iste,  nee  ille  Cliens. 

'  Epigrammata,'  lib.  vi.  47. 

Biichmann,  in  the  10th  ed.  of  *  Gefliigelte 
Worte,'  quotes  from  Burkard  Waldis's 
'  Esopus,'  that  appeared  in  1548  : — 

Galenus  uns  reichlich  nahrt, 

Justin ianus  hoch  herfahrt. 

This  has  been  dropped  in  the  latest  editions 
of  Biichmann's  volume. 

The  form  of  the  Latin  proverb  may  very 
likely  have  been  suggested  by  the  words  of 
Ovid  : — 

Dat  census  honores, 
Census  amicitias  :  pauper  ubique  iacet. 

'Fasti,'  i.  217. 
Cf.  also  f  Amores,'  III.  viii.  55. 

EDWARD  BENSLY. 
Univ.  Coll.,  Aberystwyth. 


274 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [11  s.  vn.  APRIL  5, 1913. 


W.  CABR,  ARTIST  (11  S.  vii.  228). — In 
the  Manor  Office,  Folkestone,  there  is  a  plan 
of  land  belonging  to  the  Manor  of  Folkestone, 
at  Sandgate,  undated,  but  apparently  about 
1780.  It  is  very  neatly  drawn,  and  dedi- 
cated to  the  Earl  of  Radnor  by  William 
Carr.  In  addition  to  the  arms  of  Lord 
Radnor  there  is  a  neat  etching  of  Sandgate 
Castle.  R.  J.  FYNMORE. 

The  Rev.  William  Holwell  Carr,  who  died 
in  1830,  was  a  distinguished  patron  of  the 
fine  arts,  and  bequeathed  a  considerable 
number  of  his  pictures  to  the  National 
Gallery.  It  is  possible  that  W.  Carr  was 
his  father  or  a  family  connexion. 

WM.  H.  PEET. 

AN  UNCORRECTED  ERROR  IN  EVELYN'S 
'DiARY'  (11  S.  vii.  206).— The  error  has 
been  corrected  in  Mr.  Austin  Dobson's 
edition,  but  his  note  is  hardly  satisfactory. 
He  writes  :  "  There  is  some  confusion  of 
entries  here.  Evelyn  has  apparently  mixed 
up  an  account  of  Frejus  in  Var  with  Peri- 
gueux  in  Dordogne." 

The  note  is  unsatisfactory,  because  it 
is  evident  that  Evelyn  could  never  have 
visited  Perigueux.  Geography  and  the  dates 
render  it  impossible.  It  is  also  evident  that 
he  did  stay  at  Frejus  on  his  way  to  Cannes. 
He  makes  this  quite  clear  when  he  says 
that  the  place  was  by  the  seaside,  and  that 
it  was  called  by  the  Romans  "  Forum 
Julii."  Frejus  also  has  its  ruined  amphi- 
theatre, just  outside  the  town,  and  its 
curious  tower. 

How,  then,  comes  the  confusion  ?  I 
imagine  Evelyn  wrote  in  his  real  diary 
Feregeux  (Frejus),  and  when  he  came  to 
compose  his  memoirs  fifty  years  later,  he 
misread  his  writing.  He  then  consulted 
some  book,  and  from  an  account  of  Peri- 
gueux inserted  "  Rolsies  "  and  "  the  Visone  " 
as  names  for  the  amphitheatre  and  tower. 
It  will  be  noted  both  look  like  additions  to 
the  original  text  :  "They  call  it  now1  the 
Rolsies,"  and  "  called  the  Visone." 

There  are  many  passages  in  Evelyn's 
travel-record  which  show  his  dependence  on 
books  not  published  when  he  visited  the 
places  described.  For  instance,  a  page  or 
two  before,  when  describing  Avignon,  he 
writes  of  "  a  very  fair  stone  bridge  (which 
has  been  broken)."  Evelyn  visited  Avignon 
in  1644,  and  the  bridge  was  broken  in  1669. 
All  through  his  account  of  his  Italian  tour 
he  is  often  even  verbally  indebted  to  John 
Raymond,  who  visited  Italy  in  1646  and 
1647,  and  whose  '  Itinerary  '  was  published 
in  1648.  H.  MAYNARD  SMITH. 


Evidently  Evelyn's  pen  made  a  glissade. 
He  must  have  meant  Frejus,  and  not 
Perigueux,  for  he  says  there  Were  divers 
noblemen's  houses  in  sight  of  the  sea — now 
further  away  from  the  town  than  it  used  to 
be — and  that  "  the  place  was  formerly 
call'd  Forum  Julij."  This  fits  Frejus,  for 
that  was  its  Roman  name,  and  Perigueux  is 
very  far  inland,  with  no  sea- view  whatever. 
The  aqueduct  Evelyn  mentions  was  not  that 
of  the  Gard,  but  of  the  Siagnole.  The  amphi- 
theatre, the  Cathedral  of  St.  ^tienne,  and 
various  Roman  remains  may  still  be  visited. 
There  is  an  octagonal  tower  called  "  La 
Lanterne  d'Auguste." 

When  Frejus  is  substituted  for  Perigueux, 
Evelyn's  itinerary  becomes  quite  credible, 
When  one  travels  much  and  rapidly  it  is 
easy  to  get  "  mixed."  ST.  SWITHIN. 

DOLLS  BURIED  IN  A  SCOTTISH  CAVE  (11  S. 
vii.  89,  158). — I  am  much  obliged  to  J.  B.  P. 
for  the  information  given  at  the  second 
reference.  I  hope  some  Scottish  archae- 
ologist will  discuss  this  curious  discovery. 
If  it  proves  not  to  be  a  modern  hoax,  I  may 
suggest  that  it  is  a  case  of  a  primitive 
cenotaph,  intended  to  symbolize  the  funeral 
rites  in  cases  where  the  bodies  were  irre- 
coverable. Many  parallels  might  be  quoted 
from  the  customs  of  modern  savages  ;  and 
the  question  has  been  discussed  in  Ireland 
by  Mr.  G.  Coffey  in  his  article  on  '  Prehistoric 
Cenotaphs'  (Journal,  of  the  Royal  Irish 
Academy,  1896). 

I  was  right  in  supposing  that  the  question 
had  been  discussed  in  an  early  volume  of 
'  N.  &  Q.,'  and  I  have,  since  sending  my 
query,  found  the  references  (3  S.  iii.  263, 
352,  414).  EMERITUS. 

"Or  SORTS"  (11  S.  vii.  10,  56,  117,  136, 
197). — At  the  last  reference  instances  of 
this  phrase  in  commercial  use  are  given.  It 
is,  perhaps,  worth  noting  that  "  sorts  "  in 
the  drug-trade  means  unsorted.  "  Gum. 
acaciae,  sorts,"  for  instance,  is  gum  arabic 
just  as  it  is  received  in  original  packages 
or  serons,  and  containing,  as  a  matter  of 
course,  a  large  percentage  of  impurities. 
This  may  possibly  throw  some  light  on  the 
meaning  of  the  phrase.  C.  C.  B. 

"  TOUCH  "  (11  S.  vii.  188). — Another  com- 
pound word  in  which  touch  connotes  ready 
ignition  is  touch-paper,  used  in  pyrotechny. 
I  remember  making  it  frequently  when  I 
was  a  boy,  by  applying  a  weak  solution  of 
nitre  to  paper  of  suitable  thinness,  my 
brother  and  I  being  addicted  to  making 


n  s.  vii.  APB.L  5, 1913  ]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


275 


fireworks  at  home  and  giving  displays  in 
the  back  garden.  (I  believe  it  is  now 
illegal  to  make  fireworks  except  in  premises 
licensed  for  the  purpose.)  References  may 
be  found  in  the  book  which  we  used  as  a 
manual : — 


'  Pyrotechny  ;  |  or,  |  The  Art  of  |  Making    Fire- 

orks,  |  at     Little     Cost,  |  and     with  |  Complete 

Safety  and    Cleanliness.'      Ward,  Lock  <fe  Tyler, 


n.d.     Author's  name  not  on  title-page,  but  on  p.  1, 
"By  Fractious." 

No    doubt   the   publishers   can   supply   the 
date.     E.g.,  p.  71  :  — 

"  PREPARATION  OF  TOUCH-PAPER.  —  I  have  spoken 
iiboub  touch-paper,  but  I  do  not  think  that  I  have 
yet,  described  its  preparation." 

The  most  obvious  explanation  of  the 
name  is  that  touch-paper  ignites  at  the 
touch  of  a  lighted  match  or  other  fire,  but 
[  do  not  know  if  this  is  the  correct  one. 

G.  H.  WHITE. 

St.  Cross,  Harleston,  Norfolk. 

THE  RED  HAND  OF  ULSTER  (11  S.  vii. 
L89).  —  I  have  been  looking  for  an  oppor- 
tunity of  bringing  to  the  notice  of  your 
•eaders  the  following  apparently  remarkable 
effect  that  was  produced  by  the  sight  of  a 
;ard  bearing  this  cognizance. 

I  quote  from  The  Western  Morning  News  — 
Tom  their  London  Correspondent's  Letter 
K>me  time  since.  He  is  referring  to  an 
ncident  in  the  present  war  in  tke  Balkans, 
ind  says  :  — 

"  Mr.  Baldwin,  the  Central  News  correspondent, 
wished  to  visit  one  of  the  magnificent  mosques  in 
Constantinople,  but,  being  a  Christian,  he  was 
refused  admission.  He  produced  the  usual  pass- 
port, credentials,  and  Turkish  references,  but  with- 
out avail.  Desperately  he  felt  in  his  pocket,  and 
same  upon  a  card  bearing  the  red  hand  of  Ulster 
a  press  card  issued  for  the  Ulster  Week  demon- 
strations last  summer].  The  correspondent  prof- 
:ered  the  card  to  the  Turkish  guardians  of  the 


,  without  much  hope  that  it  would  avail  him. 
ro  his  amazement  it  had  a  magical  effect.  The 
>fficials  entered  into  a  hasty  consultation,  and  one 
)f  them  disappeared,  and  shortly  afterwards  re- 
turned with  a  high  functionary  of  the  mosque,  who 
salaamed  most  deferentially,  and  conducted  the 
correspondent  all  over  the  edifice.  Mr.  Baldwin 
s  still  wondering  what  the  red  hand  of  Ulster 
neant  to  the  Turks,  and  for  whom  they  mistook 
aim  !  " 

Mr.  F.  T.  Elworthy,  in  his  book  '  The  Evil 
Cye,'  p.  243,  refers  to  the  use  of  the  hand 
s  a  symbol  of  power  and  protection  sculp- 
ured  on  tombs  at  Tel-  el-Amarna,  and  adds  : 

"  The  use  of  the  hand  as  a  sign  of  the  divine 
presence  and  power  is  thus  fixed  at  least  as  early 
is  the  sojourn  of  Israel  in  Egypt  ......  and  has  con- 

>mued  to  be  so  used  .....  down  to  the  present  day— 

ilike  by  pagans,  Mahomedans,  and  Christians." 


At  p.  246  he  gives  a  figure  of  the  open 
(dexter)  hand  carved  on  the  keystone  of 
the  arch  of  the  outer  gate  of  the  Alhambra, 
"  in  defiance  of  the  strict  objection  of  the 
Moslem  to  images."  On  p.  247  he  quotes 
'  Murray's  Handbook  for  Spain,'  1855,  i.  301, 
to  the  effect  that  this  occurrence  of  the 
open  hand  refers  to  "  the  Hebrew  jadh,  the 
Hand  of  God,  the  Oriental  symbol  of  power 
and  providence."  In  a  foot-note  to  p.  247 
Mr.  Elworthy  adds  :  "  The  arms  of  Ulster 
are  simply  a  large  hand  in  this  position  " 
(that  is,  the  right  hand  as  held  up  by  Ori- 
entals in  taking  a  judicial  oath). 

I  have  also  seen  it  stated,  but  with  what 
authority  I  should  like  to  learn,  that  "  the 
fingers  of  the  hand  produce  the  letters  of 
the  word  Allah  in  the  Arabic  and  Persian 
character,"  and  that  "  Mr.  Baldwin  there- 
fore entered  the  mosque  in  the  name  of 
God." 

May  I  conclude  with  the  question  raised 
by  the  gentleman  who  represented  the 
Central  News,  and  ask,  What  did  the  "  Red 
Hand  of  Ulster "  really  signify  to  the 
Mahommedan  guardians  of  the  mosque  in 
Constantinople  ?  W.  S.  B.  H. 

NORRIS  (11  S.  vi.  251,  428;  vii.  150,  173, 
212). — The  following  in  connexion  with 
this  family,  and  with  the  phrase  used  at 
p.  212,  "  poor  as  a  crow,"  is  curious  : — 

"  Queen  Elizabeth  used  to  call  the  Lady  Mar- 
garet, his  [Sir  John  Norris's]  mother,  her  own  Crow, 
being  (as  it  seemeth)  black  in  complexion  (a  colour 
which  no  whit  unbecame  the  faces  of  her  martial 
issue) ;  and,  upon  the  news  of  his  death,  sent  this 
Letter  unto  her,  which  1  have  transcribed  from  an 
authentick  copy : 

;<  To  the  Lady  Norris.  22  Sept.,  1597. 

"My  own  Crow  ****** 
"  Your  gracious  and  loving  Sovereign, 

"  E.  R. 

Fuller's  'Worthies,'  vol.  ii.  pp.  228-9. 
Lord  and  Lady  Norris  had  six  sons,  of 
whom  four  were  killed  in  battle. 

R.  J.  FYNMORE. 

For  the  Norris  family  of  Milverton,  men- 
tioned at  the  penultimate  reference,  and 
Sylvester  Norris,  mentioned  at  the  last, 
compare  also  10  S.  x.  225,  316,  355. 

JOHN  B.  WAINEWRIGHT. 

"  HYPERGAMY  "  (11  S.  vii.  229).— For  the 
history  of  the  word  see  '  Report  on  the 
Census  of  the  Punjab,'  by  Denzil  C.  Ibbetson, 
Calcutta,  1883,  p.  356.  In  a  foot-note  the 
author  says  : — 

'  I  am  indebted  to  Mr.  Coldstream  for  these  two 
words  [isogamy  and  hypergamy].  Hypergamy 
ndeed  would  appear  rather  to  mean  'too  much 


276 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [11  s.  vn.  APRIL  5, 1913. 


marriage '  than  '  marriage  in  a  higher  rank ' ;  but 
the  highest  classical  authority  in  India  prefers  it 
to  anoterogamy,  the  only  alternative  which  sug- 
gests itself. 

Mr.  William  Coldstream  retired  from  the 
Indian  Civil  Service  in  1894.  The  highest 
classical  authority  referred  to  may  have 
been  Mr.  John  Graham  Cordery. 

STEPHEN  WHEELER. 
Oriental  Club,  Hanover  Square. 

REFERENCES  IN  RUSKIN  :  WOMBWELL 
(11  S.  vii.  209). — Your  correspondent  may 
be  interested  to  know  that  George  Wombwell 
is  buried  in  Highgate  Cemetery  (Grave  3867). 
The  memorial  consists  of  a  square  pedestal, 
on  which  reposes  a  life-size  lion  carved  in 
white  marble.  On  the  pedestal  are  the 
following  inscriptions : — 

(Front.)  To  the  Memory 

of 
George  Wombwell 

(Menagerist) 
Born  24th  Dec'  1777 
Died  16th  Novr  1850. 


(S.  side.) 


(N.  side.) 


Also 

to  the  memory  of 

Mr  Edmund  Bramston, 

of  North  Street,  Pentonville, 

and  South  Mims,  Middlesex. 

Born  18th  April,  1808. 

Died  9th  June,  1859. 


In  memory 

of 
Ann  Wombwell, 

Widow, 

Died  3rd  September,  1876, 
aged  88. 

The  above  notes  \vere  taken  on    16  March, 
1889,  by  JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

Long  Itchington,  Warwickshire. 

SIR  JOHN  GILBERT,  J.  F.  SMITH,  AND 
'THE  LONDON  JOURNAL'  (11  S.  vii.  221). 
— To  many  of  those  living  in  country 
places  The  London  Journal,  with  its 
tales  and  illustrations,  came  as  a  weekly 
godsend.  It  Was  so  in  my  old  first 
home.  Apart  from  the  tales,  sketches,  and 
interesting  notes,  the  illustrations  Were  a 
source  of  pleasure  the  week  round.  Gilbert's 
were  of  country  life  full -flavoured,  and  many 
of  them  depicted  scenes  which  we  all  looked 
upon  daily.  Every  household  took  in  the 
Journal,  and  talked  of  '  Woman  and  her 
Master,'  '  Minnigrey,'  '  The  Will  and  the 
Way,'  and  others  Written  by  J.  F.  Smith. 
The  Journal  ran  in  close  rivalry  with  Rey- 
nolds's  Miscellany  and  the  tales  in  it  written 
by  G.  W.  M.  Reynolds.  Both  Journal 
and  Miscellany  were  delivered  to  me  from 
the  country  town,  and  though  the  price  of 
each  was  a  penny,  We  paid  3d.  each  for  them, 


as  well  as  for  The  Family  Herald  and  Cham- 
bers's  Journal.  Now  and  again  copies  of 
The  Illustrated  London  News  reached  us, 
and  the  illustrations  therein  by  John  Gilbert 
had  always  a  most  hearty  welcome,  especi- 
ally those  with  Christmas  subjects. 

THOS.  RATCLIFFE. 

STONE  FROM  CARTHAGE  (11  S.  vii.  109, 
195). — A  correspondent  of  The  Gentleman's 
Magazine  wrote,  under  date  5  May,  1792, 
that  near  the  minor  (or  north)  porch  of 
Stepney  Church  "is  a  stone  brought  by 
Capt.  Thomas  Hughes  from  Carthage,  upon 
which  is  the  following  inscription  : — 

Of  Carthage  Walls  I  was  a  Stone 
O'h  Mortals  read  with  pitty 
Time  consumes  all,  it  spairest  none 
Man  Mountain  Town  nor  Citty 
Therefore  O'h  Mortals  now  bethink 
You  where  unto,  you  must 
Since  now  such  stately  Buildings 
Lye  Buried  in  the  dust 

THOMAS  HUGHES.  1663 

An  excellent  engraving  of  this  stone  is 
common  among  local  collections  of  prints, 
&c.  It  is  to  be  found  also  in  some  of  the 
editions  of  Lysons  and  the  expanders  of 
Strype.  Local  antiquaries  state  that  this 
stone  was 

"first  set  up  as  a  corner-stone  in  the  small  porch 
on  the  north  side  of  the  chancel,  on  the  site  of  the 
small  Vestry,  and  was  afterwards  placed  on  the 
north  wall  of  the  west  porch.  In  1845  it  was  placed 
on  the  north  wall  under  the  belfry." 

Just  prior  to  that  it  seems  to  have  been 
treated  with  some  disrespect,  and  was 
derelict  in  the  Great  Churchyard  of  Stepney. 
Hatton  in  1708  supposes  the  inscription 
upon  it  to  be  genuine,  "or  it  Would  not 
have  been  permitted  to  be  there."  It 
Was  proved  in  1845  that  the  relic  was 
Turkey  stone.  Me. 

THE  WRECK  OF  THE  ROYAL  GEORGE 
(11  S.  vi.  110,  176,  374,  436,  496;  vii.  36, 
77,  113,  158,  195). — MR.  F.  CURRY  inquires 
about  the  result  of  the  "  raising  "  of  this 
vessel.  As  a  matter  of  fact  the  hull  remained 
for  many  long  years  where  it  foundered, 
and,  being  dangerous  to  modern  and  larger 
ships,  was  blown  up  during  successive 
summers  (1839  to  1844),  under  superintend- 
ence of  General  Sir  Charles  Pasley,  R.E. 

R.  B. 

Upton. 

BlBLIOTHECA  BRYANTIANA  (11  S.  Vii.  209). 

— Messrs.  King  &  Lochee  sold  in  1806  the 
library  of  Jacob  Bryant,  which  may  be  the 
one  referred  to  by  MR.  ABRAHAMS.  I  sup- 
pose he  is  the  Jacob  Bryant  of  Salt  Hill  of 


us. vii. APRIL 5, MS.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


277 


«rhom  Mr.  Hazlitt  says,  in  his  '  Roll  of 
loiiour,'  that  he  "  left  part  of  his  collection 
o  St.  John's  College,  Cambridge." 

It  appears  from  my  copy  of  William 
Bryant's  Catalogue  that  the  date  of  his  sale 
p-as  postponed  from  23  March  to  5  April, 
807,  and  following  days. 

H.  J.  B.  CLEMENTS. 

Killadoon,  Celbridge,  co.  Kildare. 

'  COMUS  '  AND  GRAY'S  '  ELEGY  '  :  A 
>AR \LLEL  (11  S.  vii.  206).— The  alleged 
>ara.llelism  between  '  Comus,'  22,  23,  and 
I.  53,  54  of  the  '  Elegy  '  has  been  frequently 
>ointed  out.  See  the  editions  of  Gray  by 
totford,  W.  L.  Phelps,  and  D.  C.  Tovey. 
[*he  last-named  draws  attention  to  its  in- 
ippositeness, 

k  since  the  'sea-girt  isles'  to  which  the  simile 
efers  are  conspicuous  and  on  the  surface ;  whilst 
b  is  of  the  essence  of  Gray's  thought  that  the  gems 
re  invisible  and  at  the  bottom.  Milton's  thought 
3  in  fact  Shakespeare's  ('Rich. II.,'  II.  i.  46) : 
This  precious  stone  set  in  the  silver  sea." 

The  passage  which  Mitford  quotes  from 
Jishop  Hall's  '  Contemplations  '  is,  as  Tovey 
uggests,  a  better  parallel  : — 

"  There  is  many  a  rich  stone  laid  up  in  the 
>owells  of  the  earth,  many  a  fair  pearle  in  the 
>osome  of  the  sea,  that  never  was  scene  nor  never 
hall  bee." 

EDWARD  BENSLY. 

The  illustration  from  the  gems  of  ocean, 
ised  in  common  by  Milton  and  Gray,  is  duly 
10 tod  in  the  Aldine  Edition  of  the  later  poet's 
vorks.  After  a  further  reference  to  Young's 
Ocean,'  st.  xxiv.  : — 

In  chambers  deep, 
Where  waters  sleep, 
What  unknown  treasures  pave  the  floor  ! — 

he  annotator  proceeds  thus  : — 

" '  There  is  many  a  rich  stone  laid  up  in  the 
xnvells  of  the  earth,  many  a  fair  pearle  in  the 
>osome  of  the  sea,  that  never  was  seene,  nor  never 
ihall  bee.'— Bishop  Hall,  'Contemplations,'  i.  vi. 
).  872.  Hee  Quarterly  Revieiv,  No.  xxii.,  p.  314  ;  ad 
?r.  Barberini  Poem.,  p.  148,  Mdpyapa  -rrdXXa  @a6vs 
•vyKpvTTTfi  Kv^aai  TTOVTQS  ',  and  see  T.  Warton, 
Milton,'  p.  234." 

THOMAS  BAYNE. 

[MR.  Jon.v  B.  WAINEWRIGHT  also  thanked  for 
eply.] 

EAST  ANGLIAN  FAMILIES  (11  S.  vi.  230, 
U2,  495). — I  have  to  thank  your  corre- 
spondents for  information,  and  shall  be 
:hankful  for  more,  being  resident  in  a  far- 
)ff  colony  where  it  is  very  difficult  to  get  at 
nformation  from  books. 

I  shall  be  glad  if  any  correspondent  can 
;ay  whether  John  Hus  the  Reformer  Was 
n  any  way  connected  with  the  family  of 


Gosse  or  Goes — also,  if  anything  is  known 
of  the  family  of  Elizabeth  Stainton  of  Kirk- 
lees  Priory  (1247).  TANNITSOW. 
New  Zealand. 

FULLWOOD  :  HALLEY  :  PARRY  :  PYKE 
(US.  vii.  203). — Le  Neve  (ed.  T.  D.  Hardy, 
vol.  i.  pp.  543,  545)  gives  Peche,  with  the 
variants  Peccator,  Peccam,  and  Pethe  (or 
Pecthe),  as  the  surname  of  the  Bishops  of 
Coventry  and  Lichfield — 

1.  Robert,    Chaplain   to    King   Henry   I., 
who     was     consecrated     at     Abingdon     13 
March,  1120/21,  and  died  22  Aug.,  1126  ;  and 

2.  Richard,     who     Was     son     of    Bishop 
Robert,  and  Archdeacon  of  Coventry,  who 
was  consecrated  in  1161,  and  died  in  1182 
or  1183.  JOHN  R.  MAGRATH. 

Queen's  College,  Oxford. 

MR.  EUGENE  F.  McPiKE  of  Chicago  asks 
whether  it  can  be  confirmed  that 
"Robert,  the  brother  of  Henry  Pike,  was  con- 
secrated Bishop  of  Lichfield  in  1127,  and  that 
Richard  Pike  was  consecrated  Bishop  of  Coventry 
in  1162." 

Geo.  Fisher  in  his  '  A  Companion  and 
Key  to  the  History  of  England  '  (London, 
Simpkin  &  Marshall,  1832),  under  the  head 
of  '  Litchfield  and  Coventry,'  says  : — 

"  The  bishopric  of  Litchfield  and  Coventry,  similar 
to  that  of  Bath  and  Wells,  is  a  single  diocese  with 
a  double  appellation." 

In  his  list  of  the  '  Succession  of  the  Bishops 
of  Litchfield  and  Coventry  '  he  gives  : — 

"1121  [year].  36  [Bishop].  Robert  Peche, 
chaplain  to  King  Henry  I. ;  consecrated  March  13, 
1121 ;  died  August,  1127." 

Then  he  states  the  see  "  was  vacant  four 
years  "  ;  after  which  he  says,  that  from 
1129  to  1148  Roger  de  Clinton  was  bishop, 
and  from  1149  to  1161  the  bishop  was  Walter 
Durdent.  Then  comes  : — 

"  1162  [year].  39  [Bishop].  Richard  Peche, 
Archdeacon  of  Coventry ;  consecrated  in  the  year 
1162  ;  died  Oct.  6,  1182." 

The  list  does  not  show  any  surname  of 
the  spelling  "  Pike." 

The  bishops  Peche  Were  probably  of 
noble  family,  for  Fisher,  in  his  list  of  English 
holders  of  peerages,  gives  : — 

Peche  of  Brunne. 
Barony  by  Tenure  :— 

1.  [holder  of  title],     i.  [holder  of  first  creation]. 
Hamon  Peche  [arms  :  Ar.,  a  fesse,  between    three 
chevronels,  gu.],  lord  of  Brunne,  in  the  county  of 
Cambridge,   in  right  of  his  wife,  Alice,   sister,  and 
coheir  of  Pain  Peverill ;  died  before  1195. 

2.  ii.  Gilbert  Peche,  son  and  heir,  died   before 
1217. 

3.  iii.  Hamon  Peche,  son  and  heir,  died  in  the 
year  1241. 


278 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [us. ra Anm.6, MB. 


4.  iv.  Gilbert  Peehe,  son  and  heir,  died  in  the 
year  1291. 

Barony  by  Writ: — 

5.  v.  Gilbert   Peche,    summoned    to    parliament 
December  29,  1292;   died  about  1323,  leaving  two 
sons,  John  and  Edmund,  who  were  never  summoned 
to  parliament. 

Peche  of  Wormleighton. 
Barony  by  Tenure  : — 

1.  i.  Richard  Peche,  was  lord  of  Wormleighton,  in 
the  county  of  Warwick,  in  the  right  of  his  mother, 
Petronill,  daughter  and  heir  of  Richard  Walshe, 
temp.  Hen.  III. ;  died . 

Barony  by  Writ : — 

2.  ii.  John  Peche,  son  and  heir,   summoned  to 

Sarliament  May  15,  1321 ;  died  about  1339,  leaving 
ohn  Peche,  his  grandson,  his  heir,  who  died  in  the 
year  1376,  never  summoned  to  parliament. 

Peche  of 

Barony  by  Writ  : — 

1.  i.  Robert  Peche,  summoned  to  parliament 
May  15,  1321,  but  never  afterwards. 

RONALD  DIXON. 
46,  Marlborough  Avenue,  Hull. 

MARKLAND  (11  S.  vii.  229).  —  George 
Markland  Was  born  18  Nov.,  1678,  entered 
Merchant  Taylors'  School  11  March,  1688/9, 
and  Was  elected  to  St.  John's  College, 
Oxford,  in  1696,  whence  he  matriculated  on 
30  June  in  that  year.  It  is  doubtful  whether 
he  proceeded  B.A.  Foster  says  he  did  in 
1700,  but  his  name  is  not  in  the  Catalogue 
of  Graduates.  R.  M.  seems  to  say  he  claims 
it  in  the  title  of  his  book.  C.  J.  Robinson 
(after  H.  B.  Wilson)  credits  him  with  a 
'Poem  on  the  High  Wind'  (1705),  as  Well 
as  With  '  Pteriplegia.'  which  he  dates  1717, 
not  (as  R.  M.)  1727.  His  father  was  the 
Rev.  Dr.  Abraham  Markland,  Fellow  of 
St.  John's,  Canon  of  Winchester,  and  Master 
of  the  Hospital  of  St.  Cross.  Hearne  (ii.  56) 
implies  that  George  Markland  Was  dead 
before  1707.  JOHN  R.  MAGBATH. 

Queen's  College,  Oxford. 

The  '  D.N.B.'  gives  an  account  of  Abra- 
ham Markland  (1645-1728),  scholar  and 
Fellow  of  St.  John's  College,  Oxford;  also 
of  James  Heywood  Markland  (1788-1864), 
who  edited  for  the  Roxburghe  Club  '  Chester 
Mysteries'  (1818).  R.  A.  POTTS. 

[The  '  D.N.B.'  states  that  George  Markland  died 
in  1722,  aged  44,  and  gives  the  date  of  publication  of 
'  Pteryplegia '  as  1727.  MR.  A.  R.  BAYLEY  and 
C.  W.  S.  are  also  thanked  for  replies.] 

"  THE  SPORT  OF  KINGS  "  :  WILLIAM 
SOMERVILLE  (11  S.  vii.  7,  138). — An  addition 
to  William  Somerville's  phrase  was  made 
by  Whyte  Melville,  who,  replying  to  a 
farmer's  remark  on  the  glories  of  the  chase 
during  a  hunt  with  the  V.W.H.,  said  in 
my  hearing,  "  Yes,  'tis  the  sport  of  kings 
and  cornets."  HAROLD  MALET,  Col. 


"  HASTIE  ROGER"  (11  S.  vii.  208). — 
Scrophularia  nodosa  is  so  glossed  in  Britten 
and  Holland's  '  Dictionary  of  English  Plant- 
Names,'  and  the  name  is  allocated  to  West- 
morland. "  Stinking  Roger  "  is  another  of 
its  many  titles.  ST.  SWITHIN. 

Round    Wincanton,    Somerset,    the   plant 
Lapsana   communis    is   called     "  hasty    ser- 
geant." IDA  M.  ROPER. 
Bristol. 


0n 


History  and  Historians  of  the  Nineteenth  Century. 
By  G.  P.  Gooch.     (Longmans  &  Co.) 

IN  this  volume  of  six  hundred  pages,  we  have 
for  the  first  time,  a  summary  of  the  achievements 
of  historical  research  during  the  last  hundred 
years. 

In  his  Introduction  Mr.  Gooch  traces  the  various 
reasons  for  the  slow  advance  of  historical 
study.  The  atmosphere  of  the  Middle  Ages 
was  saturated  with  theology,  and  "  in  view  of  the 
constant  interposition  of  Providence,  the  search 
for  natural  causation  became  needless,  and  even: 
impertinent.  History  was  a  sermon,  not  a 
science  ;  an  exercise  in  Christian  evidence,  not  a 
disinterested  attempt  to  understand  and  explain 
the  course  of  civilisation."  Although  history 
was  regarded  as  essential  to  the  education  of 
rulers,  it  formed  no  part  of  ordinary  teaching, 
and  Fe"nelon  gave  it  no  place  in  his  '  Educa- 
tion des  Filles.'  The  Cartesians  disparaged  it, 
and  Malebranche  declared  there  was  more  truth 
in  a  single  principle  of  metaphysics  than  in  all 
historical  books.  Thus  children  were  brought  up 
in  ignorance  of  history,  although  there  were 
protests.  Fleury  wished  that  every  one  should 
know  the  history  of  his  town  and  province  ; 
and  Bollin  lamented  that  no  time  was  allowed  in 
school  for  the  teaching  of  the  history  of  France, 
"  which  it  is  a  disgrace  for  every  good  Frenchman 
to  ignore,"  and  he  added  that  "  he  felt  himself  a 
tranger  in  his  own  country."  It  was  not,  how- 
ever, until  1769  that  a  Chair  of  History  and 
Morals  was  created  at  the  College  de  France. 

Mr.  Gooch  devotes  his  opening  chapter  to 
'  the  first  commanding  figure  in  modern  historio- 
graphy, Niebuhr,  the  scholar  who  raised  history 
Prom  a  subordinate  place  to  the  dignity  of  an 
independent  science,  the  noble  personality  in 
whom  the  greatest  historians  of  the  succeeding 
generation  found  their  model  or  their  inspiration." 
He  accomplished  so  much  that  it  is  hard  to  believe 
that  he  died  at  the  early  age  of  fifty-six,  "  in  the 
fullness  of  his  powers  and  at  the  height  of  his 
influence." 

Accounts  of  Wolf,  Bockh,  Otfried  Miiller, 
Eichhorn,  Savigny,  and  Jacob  Grimm  follow. 
The  pages  devoted  to  Ranke  and  to  his  critics 
and  pupils,  as  well  as  the  chapter  on  the  Prussian 
School,  we  find  of  special  interest. 

Six  chapters  are  given  to  France,  opening  with 
bhe  great  Revolution.  What  historical  treasures 
must  have  perished  when  "  the  National  Assembly 
ordered  a  holocaust  of  papers  relating  to  the 
noble  families  of  France  in  the  Place  Venddme,. 


ii  s.  vii.  APK.L  5, 1913.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


279 


nd  throughout  the  country  deeds  were  burnt 
:>  the  accompaniment  of  peals  of  bells,  while  the 
eople  danced  to  the  cry  of  '  Vive  la  Repub- 
que  !  ' '  After  the  Terror  the  College  de  France 
jmained  standing,  "  but  the  Professor  of  History 
jund  it  advisable  to  select  his  subjects  from 
ae  ancient  world."  In  the  last  year  of  the  Con- 
ulate  Napoleon  abolished  the  Academy  of  Moral 
nd  Political  Science,  and  created  a  department 
f  Ancient  History  and  Literature,  but  no  place 
ras  found  for  modern  and  mediaeval  history, 
Ithough  Daunou  was  appointed  to  the  control 
f  the  national  archives. 

A  chapter  is  devoted  to  the  Romantic  School — 
'hierry  and  Michelet  ;  followed  by  the  Political 
chool — Guizot,  Mignet,  Thiers.  Of  Thiers's 
Consulate  and  Empire  '  Mr.  Gooch  says  : 

It  must  always  occupy  a  prominent  place  in 
istoriography.  It  was  written  by  one  of  the 
jremost  political  figures  of  the  century.  It  was 
mong  the  main  factors  in  the  growth  of  the 
[apoleonic  legend."  But  Thiers  knew  little  of 
rermany,  and  "  his  knowledge  of  England  was 
bill  less,  and  one  of  the  blots  on  his  work  is 
is  failure  to  do  justice  to  the  policy  of  Pitt  and 
ae  genius  of  Wellington." 

The  story  of  France  is  closed  with  the  disaster 
f  1870.  Of  Napoleon  III.  Mr.  Gooch  writes 
hat  he  '  suffered  first  from  adulation,  then  from 
alumny.  There  is  no  longer  need  for  either, 
[is  reign  was  brilliant  and  deadly,  superficial  and 
ragic.  He  was  a  mixture  of  Machiavelli  and 
)on  Quixote,  whom  it  is  impossible  to  hate, 
lowever  severe  the  judgment  both  of  the  ruler 
nd  the  man,  the  impression  he  leaves  is  rather  of 
lelancholy  than  of  anger." 

As  regards  our  own  country,  the  English 
eople  were  slow  to  take  interest  in  history,  partly, 
10  doubt,  from  the  way  in  which  it  was  taught 
a  schools,  with  the  drudgery  of  learning  by  rote 
he  dates  of  the  kings  and  queens  and  a  few  of  the 
vents  that  took  place  during  their  reign.  Sharon 
Burner's  '  Anglo-Saxons,'  Gibbon,  Robertson,  and 
lume  failed  to  take  hold  on  the  general  reader. 
?hen  came  Hallam's  '  Europe  in  the  Middle 
^ges,'  from  which  "  may  be  dated  the  beginning 
if  systematic  historical  study  in  England." 
)f  Lingard  Mr.  Gooch  says  that  "  he  won  reputa- 
ion  as  a  serious  historian  by  his  '  Antiquities 
if  the  Anglo-Saxon  Church.'  Though  the  object 
i  the  book  was  to  glorify  the  Catholic  centuries, 
ie  wrote  with  a  reticence  that  rendered  it  palatable 
o  Protestant  readers."  Of  Macaulay's  Essays 
ilr.  Gooch  writes  with  enthusiasm  :  "If  Macaulay 
.id  not  invent  the  historical  essay,  he  found  it 
if  brick,  and  left  it  of  marble."  Macaulay, 
,s  Mr.  Gooch  rightly  says,  "  was  the  first 
English  writer  to  make  history  universally  inter- 
sting."  There  are  many  still  living  who  re- 
nember  the  rapid  sale  of  the  volumes  of  his 
History  '  on  publication,  and  the  rush  to 
iludie's  to  Obtain  the  loan  of  them  by  such 
is  could  not  afford  to  buy.  Never  before  or 
ince  has  the  public  been  so  excited  over  the 
•ublication  of  an  historical  work.  Of  the  Essavs, 
>tr.  Gooch  thinks  that  on  Warren  Hastings  per- 
laps  the  most  brilliant.  There  are  only  two 
o  which  exception  is  taken  :  that  on  Burleigh, 
'  a  thoroughly  mediocre  performance,"  and  that 
'ii  Bacon,  "  the  most  dramatic  failure  of  his 
Macaulay's]  life."  Bacon,  however,  has  been 
ince  vindicated  by  $ixon  and  by  Spedding. 


The  only  other  writer  of  that  period  who  gave 
an  impetus  to  history  was  Carlyle  when  he  wrote 
that  "  wild,  savage  book,"  '  The  French  Revolu- 
tion,' that  had  come  "  hot  out  of  his  own  soul, 
born  in  blackness,  whirlwind,  and  sorrow."  Mr. 
Gooch  criticizes  its  faults  and  mistakes,  as  he 
does  those  of  '  Frederick  '  ;  but  we  cannot  agree 
with  him  that  while  'Frederick'  is  "full  of 
purple  patches,"  it  "adds  little  to  knowledge." 
He  is,  we  consider,  altogether  too  hard  on  Carlyle, 
although  he  says  of  him  that  he  was  "the  great- 
est of  English  historical  portrait-painters." 

An  epoch  in  historiography  occurred  in  1869, 
when  Green  published  his  '  Short  History.' 
"  The  hero  of  the  book  was  the  people  ;  only  thus 
could  English  history  be  conceived  as  a  whole. 
The  deeds  of  kings  fall  into  their  prcper  place,, 
and  we  hear  little  of  drums  and  trumpets." 
As  Mr.  Gooch  well  puts  it,  "  the  history  of 
England  was  no  longer  an  old  almanack/  but 
the  development  of  a  living  organism,  the  English 
people." 

We  trust  we  have  said  enough  to  induce 
students  to  purchase  the  book  for  themselves- 
In  a  future  edition  Mr.  Gooch  will  no  doubt 
make  additions,  and  we  hope  he  will  then  give 
more  space  to  the  work  of  recent  historians. 
We  would  also  put  in  a  plea  for  Charles  Knight, 
who,  although  he  had  no  pretensions  to  scholar- 
ship, produced  the  first  popular  complete  history 
of  England,  full  of  good  illustrations. 

The  Flemings  in  Oxford :  being  Documents  selected 
from  the  Rydol  Papers  in  illustration  of  the  Lives 
and  Ways  of  Oxford  Men,  1650-1700.  Edited  by 
John  Richard  Magrath.— Vol.  I.  1650-1680;. 
Vol.  II.  1680-1690.  (Oxford  Historical  Society.) 
THE  interest  of  these  papers  lies  not  more  in  the 
picture  they  give  us  of  Oxford  life  during  the  latter 
half  of  the  seventeenth  century  than  in  the  insight 
they  afford  into  the  relations  between  Oxford  and? 
the  world  outside.  Daniel  Fleming  was  a  North- 
Country  magnate,  a  large  landholder  in  Westmor- 
land, Cumberland,  and  Lancashire,  a  man  of  family 
and  of  sufficient  wealth,  himself  the  father  of 
fifteen  children,  and  a  person  whose  education  and! 
natural  capacity  fitted  him  to  discharge  worthily 
the  obligations  of  his  position.  He  had  been  him- 
self a  Commoner  of  Queen's  College,  Oxford,  and 
to  Oxford  he  sent  four  of  his  eleven  sons — three  to- 
Queen's,  one  to  St.  Edmund  Hall.  From  the  vast 
mass  of  correspondence  preserved  by  him  Dr. 
Magrath  has  selected,  and  most  minutely  anno- 
tated, all  that  is  dated  from  Oxford,  or  addressed 
to  Oxford,  as  well  as  any  other  letters  which  may 
serve  to  illustrate  the  outlook  and  temper  of 
Oxford  men  who  had  passed  beyond  the  range  off 
the  University.  To  these  he  has  added  numerous 
extracts  from  Daniel  Fleming's  great  book  of 
accounts,  which  are  concerned  rather  with  domestic 
life  in  the  North  than  with  Oxford,  but  include 
many  interesting  items  bearing  on  the  schooling  of 
boys  :  the  customs,  the  books  used,  and  the  attitude- 
of  masters  and  scholars  towards  one  another,  as 
well  as  details  of  expenditure  for  wages,  journeys, 
and  the  more  casual  demands  of  daily  life. 

The  student  will  seek  in  vain  for  any  outstand- 
ing personality,  any  touches  of  genius,  any  new  or 
shrewd  judgment  on  the  important  affairs  then 
enacting,  in  the  correspondence  of  these  Oxford 
men.  Daniel  Fleming  is  by  much  the  most  striking 
figure  here  presented,  but  none  of  his  friends  seems. 


280 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [ii  s.  VH.  APRII.  5, 1913. 


to  have  shared  his  inordinate  respect  for  the 
written  word,  and  but  few  of  his  own  letters 
appear.  He  affects,  not  altogether  advantageously, 
the  pens  of  many  of  his  correspondents :  with  all 
allowance  for  the  manners  and  pnrases  of  the  time, 
we  find  courtesy  tending  all  too  easily  to  run  into 
servility,  and  exhausting  in  mere  verbosity  ink  and 
space  that  might  have  been  used  for  news.  The 
letters  Concerned  with  the  stirring  times  of 
James  II.  are  especially  disappointing. 

What  we  get  is- an  opportunity  for  examining 
the  texture  of  the  inconspicuous  groundwork  of 
University  life.  The  undergraduate,  doinj-  well  to 
irise  at  6  o'clock,  and  working  in  a  "  purple  cotten 
•studdying-gown  "  ;  the  sequence  of  his  studies  ;  his 
-occasional  escapades,  as  when  Henry  Fleming  met 
-with  the  "sad  accident"  of  being  caught  by  "  Mr. 
'Vicechancellour,"  with  a  great  many  of  the  "  poor 
«children"of  Queen's,  "  att  a  neighbouring  Alehouse 
takeing  fresh  'Fees  of  a  young  man,  as  they  had 
•paid  themselves  formerly,"  and,  like  the  rest,  was 
vgiven  his  choice  whether  he  would  be  whipped  or 
•turned  out  of  his  place  ;  local  excitements,  such  as 
the  visit  of  the  Ambassador  of  Morocco,  the  execu- 
tion of  Stephen  Colledge,  or  the  founding  of  the 
"  elaboratory  "  for  "John  Tredeskin's  Rarities" — 
the  "  Knick-knackatory,"  as  some  called  it,  the 
Ashmolean  Museum,  as  it  afterwards  became— 
,-such  matters  as  these,  mostly  depicted  for  us  by  the 
•cheerful  pen  of  Thomas  Dixon,  Henry  Fleming's 
tutor,  furnish  the  staple  of  interest,  the  patterns, 
•so  to  say,  in  the  web.  It  is  more  easy  to  make 
out  the  external  fashions  of  life  at  Oxford  than 
to  gather  anything  of  the  temper  of  the  University 
AS  a  whole  during  these  years — hardly,  perhaps,  a 
matter  for  surprise. 

Dr.  Magrath's  close,  various,  and  sympathetic 
-commentary  contributes  incalculably  to  the  interest 
of  these  documents,  and  he  adds  to  that  a  large 
^amount  of  valuable  matter  in  the  way  of  appendices 
and  additional  notes.  The  labour  involved  must 
have  been  great,  and  Dr.  Magrath  is  to  be  con- 
gratulated on  having  so  completely  eliminated  from 
the  result  the  impression  of  laboriousness.  It  is 
perhaps  worth  mentioning  here  that  he  has,  after 
long  search,  succeeded  in  finding  the  list  of  those 
who  were  proposed  for  the  projected  "Knights  of 
the  Royal  Oak,"  and  has  included  it  as  Appendix  F 
in  vol.  i. 

THE  first  paper  in  The  Fortnightly  Review  for  this 
month  is  Mr.  Sidney  Low's  inquiry,  'Is  our 
Civilization  Dying?'  He  comes  to  no  clear  con- 
clusion —  still  less  suggests  any  remedy  for 
phenomena  tending  to  disquiet — the  practical  out- 
come of  the  paper  seeming  to  be  a  hint  to  historians 
to  study  afresh  and  better  '  The  Decline  and  Fall  of 
the  Roman  Empire,'  principally  by  bringing  to 
bear  on  it  our  modern  knowledge  of  physiology. 
Prof.  Schiller's  able,  if  somewhat  heavy  discussion 
of  the  working-man's  criticisms  of  Oxford  corrects 
several  misconceptions,  and  ends  in  approving  the 
demand  for  a  Royal  Commission,  if  only  it  be 
ensured  that  the  Commission  take  for  its  province 
the  fundamental  relations  between  national  life 
and  the  legitimate  aims  of  a  university  as  a  seat 
of  learning.  We  are  given  in  'At  the  Fair'  an 
example  of  the  work  of  Rabindranath  Tagore, 
which  will  quicken  desire  on  the  part  of  those  who 
do  not  yet  know  him.  Mr.  Clement  Shorter  here 
makes  public  some  letters  of  Sorrow's  not  hitherto 
printed,  and  furnishes  them  with  a  suitable  setting. 


They  are  not  the  only  remains  of  Borrow  destined 
to  reach  Borrovian  admirers  under  his  editorship. 
Prof.  Gerothwohl's  study  of  '  Alfred  de  Vigny  (and 
some  English  Poets)  on  Nature '  is  concerned 
mostly  with  his  secondary  subject.  It  is  a  piece  of 
vigorous  and  picturesque  writing — occasionally,  in 
our  opinion,  in  need  of  pruning  down — which  may 
really  claim  to  add  something  to  our  awareness  of 
what  is  implied  in  the  different  attitude  of 
individual  poets  towards  Nature.  'Isabella  II. 's 
First  Revolution  '  has  all  Mr.  Francis  Gribble's 
customary  sprightliness  and  deftness  of  present- 
ment. A  Journalist  contributes  some  good  pages 
on  the  problem  of  '  The  Press  in  War-Time  ' ;  and  a 
modern  problem  on  quite  another  field,  the  right 
relation  in  opera  between  libretto,  voice,  and 
orchestra,  is  ably  handled  by  Mr.  E.  A.  Baughan. 
'  The  Elizabethan  Spirit,'  by  Mr.  G.  H.  Powell,  and 
'The  Future  of  Futurism,'  by  Mr.  Horace  B. 
Samuel,  are  happily  included  in  one  number  as 
they  curiously  illustrate  one  another.  The  number 
as  a  whole  is  perhaps  unusually  full  of  suggestions 
on  a  wide  range  of  modern  topics  of  interest. 

THE  April  Nineteenth  Century  begins  with  Cardi- 
nal Bourne's  eloquently  urged  proposal  for  a 
general  military  training — not  in  the  first  instance 
compulsory — of  the  youth  of  the  country.  Mr. 
Ernest  Rhys  comes  forward  as  yet  another  of  the 
expounders  of  the  genius  of  Rabindra  Nath 
Tagore,  of  whom  this  month  we  are  hearing  so 
much.  Readers  of  'N.  &  Q.'  will  find  matter  of 
great  interest  in  Mr.  J.  B.  Williams's  learned  re- 
joinder to  Dr.  Murray  concerning  the  doings  of 
Cromwell  at  Drogheda.  There  are  two  good 
papers  concerned  with  Shakespeare  and  his  era : 
Sir  Sidney  Lee's  account  of  Arctic  exploration  at 
that  time,  and  Sir  Edward  Sullivan's  'What 
Shakespeare  saw  in  Nature.'  Much  of  the  latter 
is  directed  against  derogatory  remarks  on  Shake- 
speare's knowledge  of  nature  made  in  a  recent 
critical  work,  and  revived  from  a  Quarterly  Review 
of  some  twenty  years  ago.  Mrs.  John  Hall's  '  The 
Two  Thomas  Carlyles '  gives  a  short  account  of  on 
of  the  most  curious  coincidences  in  literary  bio- 
graphy. Dr.  Wickham  Legg's  article  on  '  The  Sur- 
plice as  Mass  Vestment '  in  the  February  number  has 
elicited  vigorous  replies  from  Sir  Edward  Clarke 
and  Mr.  W.  A.  Phillips.  Mr.  Beckles  Willson's 
'General  Wolfe  and  Gray's  "Elegy"'  is  woven 
round  the  copy  of  the  '  Elegy '  which  Katherine 
Lowther  gave  Wolfe  before  his  leaving  for  America, 
which  has  passed  from  hand  to  hand  since  it  was 
returned  to  her  upon  his  death,  and  bears  annota- 
tions in  Wolfe's  hand.  Mr.  Edwyn  Bevan  contri- 
butes some  acute  observations  on  '  The  Present 
Position  of  Christianity ' ;  and  Mr.  Alexander 
Devine  a  spirited  sketch  of  '  The  Achievements 
and  Hopes  of  the  Greek  Nation.' 


to  (£0rasp0ntonis« 


WE  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return 
communications  which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not 
print,  and  to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 

ALFRED  R.  SMALE.  —  The  question  of  Benedict 
Arnold's  burial-place  was  discussed  at  9  S.  iii.  69, 
152,  271,  and  a  query  on  the  subject  appeared  in  the 
present  volume  at  p.  49.  No  information  has  been 
elicited.  It  is  probable  that  the  whereabouts  of 
his  grave  was  purposely  concealed. 


ii  s.  vii.  APRIL  12,  i9i3.]     NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


281 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  APRIL  12,  1013. 


CONTENTS.-No.  172. 
STOTES  :— The  Paternal  Ancestors  of  Alexander  Pope,  281 
—Latin  Pronunciation,  283— Link  with  the  Past :  Burial 
of  Arthur  Hallam— First  Mention  of  Jews  in  Ireland,  284 
—An  English  Whaler's  Fight  with  Spaniards— Dublin 
Street-Names— Nicolaas  van  Ruiven,  285— Bibliography 
of  Chartularies— Shakespeare :  "  Comptible  "—Vanishing 
London :  Proprietary  Chapels— "Paratout,"  286. 
iUERIES:— "Esquire"  by  Charter— Works  of  Theodore 
Winthrop— Castle  Strange,  Middlesex— Smith :  Richard- 
son—Henry Morris,  1653:  C.  Lodge,  Baptist  Minister— 
41  Four  square  humours"— T.  Andrews,  Portrait  and 
Miniature  Painter,  287— Price  of  Cereals  in  1550— Nelson's 
Ship  the  Victory— Priory  of  St.  James,  Bristol— Royal 
East  London  Volunteers  —  Reference  and  Quotation 
Wanted— Huxley  on  Positivism— H.  C.  Andrewa's  •  The 
Heathery '—Mementoes  of  Royal  Visits  — Dr.  Joseph 
Warton  and  Rev.  J.  Wooll— Hope  of  Amsterdam— Old 
Charing  Cross— 'Heraldry'  in  ' Encyclopeedia  Londin- 
ensis '  —  "  Oxendoles  "  :  "  Aughendols  "  —  Calendar  of 
State  Papers,  Ireland :  Cope,  288— Cumberland  Song- 
Portrait  :  Identification  Sought  —  French  Premiers' 
Christian  Names— Date-Letters  of  Old  Plate— Picture  of 
General  Livesay— '  Life  of  Southey,'  1849— Churchwarden 
Pipe  289— "Bethlem  Gabor"— "To  banyan"— French 
Fishing  Rights— Vertical  Sundials— Lawrance,  Surgeons 
at  Bath— Castle  or  Castel  Family,  290. 
IEPLIES  :— The  "Peccavi"  Pun,  290— Mithridates  and 
Alexipharmics— Dominus  Roger  Capello,  291  —  '  Great 
Historical  Picture  of  the  Siege  of  Acre'— Richard  Simon  : 
Lambert  Simnel— Col.  Drake— Ling  Family,  292— "A 
wyvern  part-per-pale  addressed,"  294— White  Horses- 
Homer  and  Ulysses— Welland  Sermon  Register— English 
and  Danish  Ogre-Stories—Pigments,  295— Rev.  H.  De  Foe 
Baker  —  Author  Wanted  —  Touchet,  296  —  "  Furdall  "— 
Living  Latin— The  Royal  George— Goldsmith's  Tomb— 
Davide  Lazzaretti  —  "  -plesham  "  —  Sir  J.  Gilbert  and 
•  London  Journal,'  297— Died  in  his  Coffin— Wine-Fungus 
Superstition— History  of  Churches  in  Situ,  298. 
fOTES  ON  BOOKS:— 'The  Mildmay  Family'— 'Books 
that  Count '—' Deaths  of  the  Kings  of  England'— '  Bur- 
lington Magazine.' 
.ooksellers'  Catalogues. 


THE    PATERNAL    ANCESTORS    OF 
ALEXANDER    POPE. 

]VER  since  the  time  when  Pope  was  taunted 
dth  the  line 

Hard  as  thy  heart,  and  as  thy  birth  obscure, 
here  has  been  more  or  less  curiosity  con- 
Brning  the  history  of  his  family — a  curiosity 
tfiich  certain  vague,  and  sometimes  fabu- 
>us,  statements  he  made  on  the  subject 
jiled  to  satisfy.  When,  however,  the  poet, 
i  his  '  Letter  to  a  Noble  Lord,'  wrote  that 
is  father  was  a  younger  brother  who  came 
•om  a  "  very  tolerable  family,"  he  was,  as 
ill  be  seen,  guilty  of  no  untruth.  No 
?rtain  information  has  hitherto  been  forth- 
3ining  respecting  Pope's  grandfather ;  and 
^en  respecting  his  father  details  have  been 
it  her  scanty.  It  has  long  been  known 
mt  the  father,  also  named  Alexander,  was, 


early  in  life,  converted  to  Roman  Catholicism, 
was  engaged  in  business  in  London,  lived 
successively  in  Broad  Street  and  Lombard 
Street,  and,  late  in  life,  retired  from  London 
to  Binfield,  near  Windsor  Forest.  After- 
Wards  it  came  to  light  that  the  poet's  mother, 
Edith,  was  a  second  wife,  a  first  wife,  named 
Magdalen,  having  been  buried  at  St.  Bennet- 
Fink,  London,  in  1679.  The  present  pur- 
pose is  to  tell  something  about  Pope's 
paternal  ancestors  for  three  or  four  genera- 
tions. It  will  be  necessary,  in  the  first 
place,  to  explain  briefly  the  general  line  of 
descent  and  the  nature  of  the  evidence  on 
which  it  rests.  Much  of  the  evidence  has 
been  derived  from  proceedings  in  Chancery, 
and  it  will  save  repetition  to  mention  here 
that  all  the  legal  suits  to  which  reference 
will  be  made  were  filed  in  that  Court. 

The  poet's  father  was  certainly  living  at 
Binfield  as  early  as  1710,  the  date  when  he 
made  his  will  there,  and  we  may  therefore 
be  sure  that  he  Was  identical  with  an 
Alexander  Pope  who,  in  1715,  signed  an 
"  answer  "  at  Binfield  in  a  suit  concerning 
lands  at  Oakley  in  Buckinghamshire,  and 
who,  as  stated  in  the  bill  of  the  suit,  had 
been  named,  in  a  deed  dated  1675,  as 
Alexander  Pope  of  London,  merchant.  And 
this  merchant  Was  brother  to  a  William 
Pope,  for  William  Pope  and  his  brother 
Alexander,  both  merchants  of  London,  were 
plaintiffs  in  a  suit  in  1684.  Still  more 
valuable,  for  genealogical  purposes,  is  an 
entry  in  the  Parish  Register  of  Pangbourne, 
Berkshire  (noted  in  the  article  on  Pope 
in  the  '  D.N.B.'),  where  the  rector,  Ambrose 
Staveley,  records,  in  1682,  the  burial  of  a 
child  who  was  "  son  of  my  brother-in-law 
Alexander  Pope  of  London,  merchant." 

With  the  data  that  the  poet's  father  was 
brother  to  a  William  Pope  and  brother-in-law 
to  an  Ambrose  Staveley,  the  task  of  tracing 
the  pedigree  further  back  is  greatly  simpli- 
fied. The  will  of  Dorothy  Pope,  a  widow, 
of  Micheldever,  Hampshire,  dated  in  1668, 
and  proved  at  Winchester  in  1669,  mentions 
her  four  children  William,  Alexander,  and 
Dorothy  Pope,  and  Mary,  the  wife  of  Am- 
brose Staveley.  Dorothy,  the  testatrix, 
was  thus  the  poet's  grandmother.  And 
she,  being  of  a  litigious  disposition,  had  in 
1647  appealed  to  the  Court  of  Chancery 
concerning  the  estates  of  her  husband  and 
his  father,  and  from  the  papers  of  the  suit 
We  learn  that  her  husband  Was  Alexander 
Pope,  Rector  of  Thruxton,  Hampshire, 
whose  father  Was  Richard  Pope  of  Andover. 
Richard  was  an  innkeeper  who,  at  his 
death  in  1633,  held  a  lease  of  "  The  Angel  " 


282 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,      [ii  s.  vn.  A™L  12, 1913. 


inn  at  Andover  from  Winchester  College. 
Not  much,  perhaps,  would,  be  gained  by 
pursuing  the  quest  beyond  the  poet's 
great-grandfather,  but  it  may  be  mentioned 
that  a  family  named  Pope,  some  of  whom 
were  blacksmiths,  was  resident  at  Andover 
in  the  sixteenth  century ;  and  in  a  Richard 
Pope  of  Andover,  who  died  in  1599,  might 
probably  be  discovered  the  poet's  great- 
great-grandfather.  The  last-named  Richard 
is  called  a  smith,  but  he  was  not  a  poor  man, 
deriving  from  his  trade,  which  consisted  in 
supplying  his  neighbours  with  all  kinds  of 
iron  and  steel  articles,  an  income  of  501.  a 
year,  and  moreover,  like  the  innkeeper,  he 
was  a  leaseholder  under  Winchester  College. 

Some  fuller  particulars  will  now  be  given 
of  persons  named  in  the  last  paragraph. 
Though  an  innkeeper,  the  poet's  great- 
grandfather, Richard  Pope,  was  a  man  of 
some  property,  and  in  deeds  and  similar 
documents  is  often  styled  "  gentleman." 
His  inn,  "  The  Angel  "  at  Andover,  was 
an  important  hostelry,  the  furniture  and 
equipment  of  which,  according  to  an  inven- 
tory taken  at  Richard's  death,  were  valued 
at  400Z.,  and  its  master  possessed  351.  worth 
of  silver  plate.  He  was  also  able  to  portion 
his  daughters  with  3007.  each  when  they 
married.  What  amount  of  learning  he 
acquired  cannot  be  told,  but  the  two  signa- 
tures affixed  to  his  will  show  skilful  penman- 
ship, and  are  an  admirable  imitation  of 
printed  letters,  a  kind  of  calligraphy  in 
which  his  descendant  the  poet  also  excelled. 
Richard's  will,  dated  and  proved  in  1633, 
mentions  his  wife  Mary  (she  Was  a  sister  of 
Robert  West  of  Andover)  and  five  children — 
Richard.  Alexander,  John,  Jane  (married  to 
a  husband  named  Barnes),  and  Mary  (the 
wife  of  Edmund  Petty),  all  of  whom  left 
issue.  Some  second  cousins  of  the  poet, 
grandchildren  of  the  innkeeper's  sons  and 
daughters,  may  be  supposed  to  have  lived 
to  hear  of  their  kinsman's  fame,  but  perhaps 
they  would  not  have  been  welcomed  at 
Twickenham  as  his  relatives. 

If  more  were  known  of  Alexander  Pope, 
the  Rector  of  Thruxton,  it  might  be  found 
that  he  was  a  rather  remarkable  man.  He 
and  his  celebrated  grandson  had  some 
characteristics  in  common.  Like  the  poet, 
the  Rector  was  "of  gentle  disposition  "  (the 
Words  of  his  widow),  but,  when  attacked, 
pugnacious,  and  not  too  fastidious  in  his 
choice  of  weapons.  Both  grandfather  and 
grandson,  too,  were  precocious  in  learning, 
made  fortunes  before  attaining  middle  age. 
and  (what  is  said  to  be  more  difficult)  kept 
their  fortunes,  and  neither  lived  to  grow  old. 


The  eldest  of  the  three  Alexanders  matricu- 
lated at  Oxford  in  1617,  at  the  age  of  17, 
and  after  less  than  three  months'  residence 
at  Oriel  College  took  his  Bachelor's  degree. 
The  Master's  degree  followed  three  years, 
later,  when  he  had  moved  to  Gloucester  Hall. 
In  1628  he  appears  as  chaplain  to  John, 
eldest  son  of  William,  Marquis  of  WTinchester, 
a  post  which  he  then  seems  to  have  occupied 
for  some  time,  and  which  he  did  not  relin- 
quish for  another  ten  years.  His  position 
in  the  Marquis's  family  contributed  much  to 
his  advancement.  In  1628  he  obtained  the 
promise  of  the  next  of  the  livings  in  the  Mar- 
quis's gift  which  should  fall  vacant,  and  Was 
sufficiently  shrewd  to  see  that  the  promise 
was  embodied  in  a  deed.  But  in  1631, 
before  the  desired  vacancy  had  occurred,  the 
chaplain  was  appointed  by  the  University 
of  Oxford  to  the  Rectory  of  Thruxton r 
Hampshire;  and  in  1633  his  master,  John. 
Marquis  of  Winchester,  who  had  succeeded 
his  father,  considered  that  he  was  fulfilling 
the  terms  of  the  deed  in  giving  him  the 
prebend  of  Middleton  in  the  same  county. 
Alexander,  however,  was  not  satisfied  with 
this,  and  when,  in  1638.  the  Rectory  of 
Itchen  Abbas  became  void,  claimed  it  as 
his  right  in  virtue  of  the  deed.  The  Marquis, 
resenting  this  action,  filed  a  bill  against  his 
chaplain,  who  countered  with  another  suit, 
so  that  a  state  of  war  between  the  two  ensued. 
And  now  Alexander,  perceiving,  no  doubt, 
that  he  could  not  hope  for  further  prefer- 
ment from  the  Marquis,  transferred  hia 
allegiance,  and  became  chaplain  to  the 
Bishop  of  Winchester,  with  whose  help  he- 
obtained  a  dispensation  enabling  him  to  hold 
Itchen  Abbas,  together  with  his  other 
livings.  Presumably  the  wording  of  the 
deed  favoured  Alexander's  contention,  for 
in  1639,  in  spite  of  the  opposition  of  the 
Marquis,  he  was  instituted  to  the  coveted 
Rectory  of  Itchen  Abbas.  He  was  now  a 
rich  man,  the  income  from  his  three  benefices 
alone  being  estimated  at  4007.  a  year.  His 
wife  Dorothy  was  (as  appears  from  her 
will)  a  daughter  of  William  Pyne,  who,  in 
the  Commonwealth  period,  was  minister  of 
Micheldever,  a  little  parish  some  seven  mil^s 
north  of  Winchester.  Dorothy  became  a 
widow  in  1645,  when  she  was  left  (as  she 
complained)  with  four  small  children  ;  but 
the  property  left  by  her  husband  gave  her 
the  comfortable  income  of  2507.  a  year.  She 
spent  most  of  her  widowhood  in  her  father's 
parish  at  Micheldever. 

From  the  epitaph  to  the  memory  of  the 
poet's  father  in  Twickenham  Church,  he 
seems  to  have  been  born  about  1642,  only 


us. vii. APRIL  12, 1913.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


283 


ree  years  before  the  death  of  the  Rector 
Thruxton,  so  that  he  must,  early  in  life, 
ive  come  under  the  influence  of  his  maternal 
andfather  the  Puritan  minister — a  circum- 
ance  which  renders  his  conversion  to 
oman  Catholicism  not  many  years  later 
mewhat  extraordinary.  When  Dorothy 
>pe  made  her  will  in  1668,  her  two  sons, 
"illiam  and  Alexander,  were  serving  their 
)prenticeships.  Nearly  all  biographies  of 
ie  poet  state  that  his  father  was  a 
len-draper,  but  this  is  not  borne  out 
T  contemporary  documents.  At  various 
tervals,  in  1675..  1677,  1682,  1684,  1698, 
id  1700,  are  references  to  "Alexander 
Dpe  of  London,  merchant."  He  appears 

the  'London  Directory'  of  1677  as 
ring  in  Broad  Street,  which  lay  wholly 

partly  in  the  parish  of  St.  Bennet- 
ink  ;  and  in  the  Churchwardens'  Accounts 

this  parish  of  the  year  1679  is  an 
ttry  of  the  fee  received  from  him  for 
ie  burial  of  his  wife  Magdalen:  "Reed, 
om  Mr.  Allexander  Pope  for  Buriall  of  his 
ife  Ground  and  Great  Bell  I8s.  4rf."  Lists 
ratepayers  show  that  he  came  to  live  in 
ie  parish  after  Christmas,  1677,  and  left 
)fore  Easter,  1680.  In  1684  the  two 
•others,  William  and  Alexander,  then  in 
irtnership,  were  engaged  in  a  suit  concern  - 
g  parcels  of  linen  cloth  and  other  goods, 
Id  in  Virginia  in  1677,  in  payment  for 
hich  they  were  to  receive  several  thousands 

pounds  of  tobacco.  They  did-  a  con- 
ierable  trade  with  Virginia,  for  they 
nployed  a  factor  in  the  colony  for  the 
induct  of  their  business.  Lastly,  Alex- 
ider  was,  both  in  1698  and  1700,  endeavour  - 
g  to  recover  600?.  said  to  have  been  lent 
'i  him  in  1675  on  a  mortgage  of  those  same 
nds  in  Buckinghamshire  which  were  the 
•urce  of  trouble  in  1715.  It  is  important 

observe  that,  as  in  1700  he  still  styles 
mself  "  of  London,  merchant,"  he  had 
>t  then  retired  to  Binfield,  and  that  in 
^sequence  the  poet's  home  for  his  first 
reive  years  (1688  to  1700)  was  in  London — 
>t  at  *  Binfield,  as^Dr.  Johnson  believed. 
11  that  can  be  told  of  the  later  portion  of 
te  merchant's  life  has  been  recounted 
se  where. 

In  view  of  what  has  been  written  here, 
will  probably  be  conceded  that  Pope  was 
deed  descended  from  "  a  very  tolerable 
mily."  His  forefathers  held  no  exalted 
)sitions,  but  were  substantial  people  of 
ie  middle  class.  And  it  may  be  noted,  as 
matter  of  more  importance,  that  both  his 
ther  and  grandfather  Were  men  of  educa- 


References  to  the  Chancery  suits  quoted 
are  :  In  the  series  of  Charles  L,  P.  19/48, 
P.  50/59,  P.  59/5,  and  W.  88/61.  In  the 
series  "  before  1714,"  Reynardson  86/84, 
and  Hamilton  266/67.  In  the  series  1714 
to  1758,  No.  9/19.  F.  J.  POPE. 

17,  Holland  Road,  Kensington. 


LATIN    PRONUNCIATION. 

THIS  subject  was  discussed  at  length  in  the 
Tenth  Series  (ix.  81,  131,  175,  251,  314,  351, 
511),  and  was  then  concluded  by  an  editorial 
note  :  "  We  cannot  spare  further  space  for 
this  subject "  ;  but  perhaps  I  may  be 
permitted  to  revert  to  it  by  calling  attention 
to  certain  evidence  which  at  that  time  was 
not  referred  to  by  any  of  your  contributors, 
presumably  because  it  is  drawn  from  a  field 
which  unfortunately  receives  Jess  attention 
than  it  deserves  in  this  country.  The  late 
Prof.  Skeat  and  other  contributors  then 
showed — conclusively,  to  my  mind — that  the 
so-called  "  new  pronunciation  "  was  the 
real  pronunciation  of  Latin  in  classical 
times ;  but  nobody  referred  to  the  very 
striking  evidence  afforded  by  Greek  papyri, 
and  to  their  testimony  as  to  v  I  should  like 
to  draw  attention.  It  is  natural  that  after 
the  Roman  conquest  of  Egypt,  Latin  words 
and  names  should  have  begun  to  appear  in 
the  Greek  documents  written  in  that  country. 
In  the  first  century  of  our  era  Latin  words 
are  rare,  and  almost  confined  to  military 
terms  ;  in  the  second  and  third  centuries 
their  number  increases  ;  but  it  was  not  till 
after  the  reforms  of  Diocletian  that  they 
were  taken  over  in  large  quantities.  From 
the  beginning,  however,  there  were  numerous 
Romans  in  the  country,  from  the  prefect 
down  to  private  soldiers  or  traders,  and 
their  names  are  of  fairly  common  occurrence 
in  papyri. 

Now  in  the  earlier  Roman  period  the 
invariable  Greek  transliteration  of  Latin 
consonantal  v  is  ov.  This  is  surely  suffi- 
cient evidence  for  the  w  pronunciation  of 
v,  for  then  and  later  ov  was  used  also 
to  express  the  Latin  vocalic  u.  The  supposi- 
tion is  further  confirmed  by  the  fact  that 
later,  when  the  pronunciation  of  v  had  changed, 
a  new  transliteration  was  adopted,  namely,  ft. 
I  fancy  that  by  an  exhaustive  examination 
of  the  papyri  it  could  be  determined,  within 
comparatively  narrow  limits  of  time,  when 
this  change  occurred.  I  have  not  under- 
taken such  an  investigation  myself,  but, 
judging  from  a  fairly  extensive  study  of 
papyrus  texts  for  other  purposes,  I  should 
be  inclined  to  date  the  change  during  the 


284 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,     [ii  s.  VH.  APRIL  12, 1913. 


third  century.  The  earliest  instance  of 
ft  =  v  I  remember  at  the  moment  is  in 
*  Berliner  Griechische  Urkunden,'  423,  of 
the  second  century,  where  /3iariK6v  =  viaticum 
occurs  in  a  letter  written  from  Italy.  That 
the  date  is  determined  merely  by  the  hand 
robs  the  evidence  of  some  of  its  value  for 
our  purpose,  and  certainly  the  equivalence 
•ov  =  v  is  the  prevailing  one  in  the  second 
century,  the  instance  of  J3  =  v  just  quoted 
being  the  only  exception  I  remember, 
though  there  may  be  other  isolated  examples. 
By  the  fourth  century  (3=v  had  become 
completely  established.  The  use  of  ov 
does,  indeed,  occur  sporadically  after  ft 
has  become  usual ;  but  this  is  no  doubt  to 
be  explained  by  supposing  that  words  in 
which  it  occurs  had  been  borrowed  at  a  period 
when  v  still  retained  its  w  sound.  This  is 
well  seen  in  '  Berl.  Gr.  Urk.,'  316,  Written  at 
Ascalon  in  A.D.  359,  where  we  get  &X(aowo<s) 
BiraAiavbg  ^tap^os  ove£eAA[aTtWos]  ITTTTCWV 
KaTOK^paKTapioov,  and  Ba/otov  (—Varium) 
rpiftovvov.  Vexillatio  had  been  taken  over 
early,  and  still  retained  its  ov  spelling. 
Not,  indeed,  for  ever  ;  even  in  an  earlier 
papyrus,  P.  Gen.  62,  dated  in  A.D.  346,  we 
get  /2fc£iAaTiWos.  The  change  of  pronuncia- 
tion is  again  illustrated  by  the  word  vicarius. 
In  A.D.  161  ('  Berl.  Gr.  Urk.,'  ^102)  we  get 
o]viKapios ;  in  later  times  /3t*a/)ios  is  the 
invariable  form.  So,  too,  *  Berl.  Gr.  Urk.,' 
600  (A,D.  120-140),  has  o7;?7ftAA(cmWos) 
<(eKaTovTa/oxi'as)  OviKropos  (  =  Victoria) ; 
imt  in  the  Byzantine  period  Bt/crw/o  is  the 
;in  variable  form.  The  name  Flavius  is 
an  exception  ;  it  was  in  all  periods  trans- 
literated ^Aaovios  or  (fairly  often  in  the 
sixth  and  seventh  centuries)  &\avio<s,  though 
•  ^Aa/^ios  may  possibly  occur  now  and  again. 
I  certainly  remember  a  <l)Aa/3i'a  =  Flavia  as 
the  name  of  a  legion. 

Schubart  has  recently  published  in  Klio 
(xiii.  Heft  1)  a  Latin-Greek-Coptic  conversa- 
tion-book of  the  sixth  century,  in  which  the 
ft==v  equivalence  is  established  without 
challenge.  We  find  here  such  spellings  (the 
Greek  script  is  used  for  all  three  languages) 
as  /3ovXTi<$  =  vultis,  /3ws  =  ^os.  Interesting 
for  the  pronunciation  of  qu  (see,  e.g.,  10  S. 
ix.  353)  are  such  transliterations  as  Kovo8= 


In  view  of  the  above  evidence,  I  do  not 
think  it  can  admit  of  a  doubt  that  in  the 
classical  period  v  was  pronounced  w.  What- 
ever discount  we  must  allow1  for  scribal 
'Conservatism  (and  this  applies  less  than  in 
most  cases,  for  in  the  majority  of  instances 


we  have  to  do  with  Greek  scribes,  ignorant 
of  Latin,  and  writing  Latin  words  phonetic- 
ally), this  w  pronunciation  must  have  con- 
tinued in  use  till  at  least  well  into  the 
second  century.  It  may  be  very  regrettable 
that  Caesar  should  have  said  "  Waynee, 
Weedee,  weekee,"  but  however  much  we 
may  disapprove,  we  must  allow  that  ho 
did  so. 

In  conclusion,  I  may  call  attention  to 
Wessely's  article  '  Die  lateinischen  Elemente 
in  der  Grazitat  der  agyptischen  Papyrus- 
urkunden '  in  "  Wiener  Studien,"  xxiv., 
p.  99  ff.  This  contains  a  very  full  list  of 
Latin  words  found  in  Greek  papyri  pub- 
lished up  to  the  date  of  the  article.  The  list 
could  now  be  extended.  H.  I.  B. 


A  LINK  WITH  THE  PAST  :  BURIAL  OF 
ARTHUR  HALLAM. — On  1  March,  1913, 
there  died  at  Clevedon  Mr.  George  Lee, 
F.R.H.S.,  who,  if  he  had  lived  to  21  March, 
Would  have  celebrated  thereon  his  ninety- 
sixth  birthday.  It  may  be  considered 
Worthy  of  record  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  that  he  was 
a  witness  of  the  funeral  of  Arthur  Hallam 
in  1833,  and  that,  according  to  The  Clevedon 
Mercury,  there  is  still  living  another  resident 
of  Clevedon  who  was  also  a  witness  of  it. 
This  paper  says,  in  its  issue  of  8  March, 
1913,  that  Arthur  Hallam 's  funeral  was  "  a 
most  impressive  spectacle."  Mr.  George 
Lee's 

"  father,  who  was  one  of  the  bearers,  had  informed 
his  son  that  the  coffin  weighed  about  6  cwt., 
and  that  they  had  a  most  difficult  task  to  lower 
it  into  the  vault  at  the  Parish  Church." 

Mr.  Lee  was  a  market  gardener  and  florist, 
and  was  described  by  the  same  paper  in 
March,  1878,  as 

"  the  cultivator  of  the  now  celebrated  '  Victoria 
Regina  '  violet,  a  flower  which  is  matchless  both 
in  its  beauty  and  perfume." 

PENRY  LEWIS. 
Quisisana,  Walton  by  Clevedon. 

FIRST  MENTION  OF  JEWS  IN  IRELAND. — 
The  first  mention  of  Jews  in  Ireland  appears 
to  be  that  recorded  in  '  The  Annals  of  Innis- 
fallen,'  anno  1079  :  "  Four  Jews  came  over 
sea,  and  gifts  with  them,  to  Thurnlough, 
and  they  were  driven  back  over  sea."  The 
date  Would  seem  to  imply  that  these  Jews 
Were  amongst  those  brought  over  from 
Rouen  by  William  I. 

From  an  entry  in  the  Pipe  Rolls,  it 
appears  that  the  expedition  of  Strongbow 
to  Ireland  in  1170,  which  later  led  to  the 
conquest  of  the  island,  was  financed  by  a 
Jew,  one  Josce  of  Gloucester. 

WILLIAM  MACARTHUR. 


ii  s.  vii.  APRIL  12, 1913.]     NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


285 


AN  ENGLISH  WHALER'S  FIGHT  WITH 
IPANIABDS. — The  following  narrative  of  a 
ight  between  a  British  whaler  and  Spaniards 
ff  the  coast  of  Chili  in  February,  1805. 
nay  perhaps  be  Worthy  a  place  in  '  N.  &  Q.' 
'he  narrative  appears  in  '  The  Voyages  and 
"ravels  of  Amasa  Delano,'  who  was  born  in 
he  year  1763  at  Duxbury  in  New  England, 
he  book  being  printed  in  Boston  in  1817. 
^he  author,  who  made  three  voyages  round 
he  world,  arrived  at  the  port  of  Talcahuano, 
,bout  9  miles  from  the  city  of  Conception, 
•ringing  with  him  another  ship  besides  his 
wn.  He  says  : — 

"  On  our  landing  we  found  all  in  confusion, 
he  Spaniards  having  taken  vis  for  two  English 
hips  coming  to  revenge  the  injury  which  an 
English  ship  had  sustained  at  that  place  about  a 
,-eek  previous  to  our  arrival.  The  circumstances 
,ere  these  :  two  F.nglish  ships  came  into  this 
>lace  for  refreshments  and  to  repair  some  damages, 
.ot  knowing  of  the  difficulties  which  existed  at 
hat  time  between  the  two  countries  in  con- 
equence  of  the  English  having  attacked  four 
'panish  frigates  that  were  going  to  Spain  from 
he  River  of  Plate  with  money  on  board,  taking 
hree  of  them  and  sinking  the  other.  This  had 
ccasioned  the  Spaniards  to  stop  all  English 
hips.  These  two  were  English  whale  ships — the 
ietsy  commanded  by  Captain  Richards,  and  the 
Thomas  commanded  by  Captain  Moody,  who 
ia<l  his  wife  with  him.  They  came  in  and  an- 
hored  within  a  quarter-mile  of  the  forts.  The 
Spaniards  sent  a  guard  boat  on  board  with  the 
aptain  of  the  port  to  offer  any  assistance  they 
Bight  stand  in  need  of  and  to  invite  them  on 
hore.  The  two  captains  accepted  their  invita- 
ion,  and  ordered  their  officers  not  to  let  any 
Spaniards  come  on  board  in  their  absence  (having 
ome  suspicion  that  they  were  not  sincere), 
'hey  went  on  shore  with  the  captain  of  the  port, 
nd  were  very  politely  received  on  the  beach  by 

number  of  officers,  who  after  escorting  them 
o  the  captain  of  the  port's  house,  and  placing 
entinels  at  each  door,  informed  them  of  the 
xisting  difficulty  and  that  they  should  take 
•ossession  of  their  ships.  The  English  captains 
old  them  the  ships  would  not  be  given  up  in 
heir  absence.  Three  or  four  large  boats  filled 
nth  troops  attempted  to  go  on  board,  and  being 
efused,  the  Spaniards  fired  on  them.  The  ships 
eturned  the  fire.  The  two  batteries  then  opened 
heir  fire  upon  them,  and  the  Thomas  soon 
;ave  up.  The  chief  officer  of  the  Betsy,  whose 
lame  was  Hudson,  a  man  of  extraordinary 
M.ivriy,  cut  his  cable  and  swung  his  ship  the 
iTong  way  with  her  head  in  shore,  passing  within 
everal  Spanish  ships,  which  with  every  vessel  in 
he  harbour  that  could  bring  a  gun  to  bear, 
ogether  with  300  soldiers  in  boats  and  on  ships' 
leeks,  and  the  two  batteries,  all  kept  up  a  constant 
ire  upon  him.  The  wind  was  light,  nearly  a 
:alm.  The  shot  flew  so  thick  that  it  was  difficult 
or  him  to  make  sail,  some  part  of  the  rigging 
>eing  cut  away  every  minute.  He  kept  men  at  the 
funs,  and  when  the  ship  swung  her  broadside 
o  as  to  bear  upon  any  of  the  Spanish  ships,  he 
:ept  up  a  fire  at  them.  In  this  situation  this 
>rave  fellow  continued  to  lie  for  three  quarters 


of  an  hour  before  he  got  his  topsails  sheeted  home. 
The  action  continued  in  this  manner  for  an  hour 
and  a  half.  He  succeeded  in  getting  the  ship  to 
sea,  however,  in  defiance  of  all  the  force  that  could 
be  brought  to  bear  against  him.  The  ship  was 
very  much  cut  to  pieces  in  sails,  rigging,  and 
hull,  and  a  considerable  number  of  men  were 
killed  and  wounded  on  board.  Hudson  kept 
flying  from  one  part  of  the  deck  to  the  other 
during  the  whole  lime  of  action,  threatening  and 
encouraging  the  men  as  occasion  required.  Some 
of  the  men  begged  him  to  give  up  the  ship,  and 
said  they  would  do  nothing  more  towards  getting 
the  ship  out  of  harbour.  His  reply  was,  '  Then 
you  are  sure  to  die,  for  if  they  do  not  kill  you 
I  will,  if  you  persist  in  such  a  resolution '  ;  saying 
at  the  same  time,  '  It  is  out  she  goes,  or  down 
she  goes,'  meaning  that  the  ship  should  sink 
if  she  did  not  go  out  of  harbour.  By  this  means 
he  kept  the  men  to  their  duty,  and  succeeded  in 
accomplishing  one  of  the  most  daring  enterprises 
perhaps  ever  attempted. 

"  I  had  the  above  particulars  from  the  two 
English  captains,  with  whom  I  became  acquainted 
after  I  arrived,  and  from  many  different  persons 
who  were  at  the  place  at  the  time,  and  also  from 
some  of  the  men  of  the  Betsy  whom  I  saw  after 
I  left  this  port.  A  Spanish  officer  who  commanded 
one  of  the  batteries  told  me  that  they  fired  130 
thirty-two-pound  shot  from  their  battery  at  the 
Betsy,  and  the  other  battery  as  many  or  more, 
besides  what  the  ships  and  soldiers  had  done." 

M.  N. 

DUBLIN  STREET-NAMES. — It  may  be  worth 
recording  the  following  changes  in  Dublin 
street  nomenclature  : — 

Botanic  Avenue,  formerly  Cody's  Lane. 

Parnell  Street,  formerly  Great  Britain 
Street. 

Dorset  Avenue,  formerly  Dispensary  Lane. 

Railway  Street,  formerly  Lower  Tyrone 
Street. 

Waterford  Street,  formerly  Upper  Tyrone 
Street. 

Foley  Street,  formerly  Montgomery  Street. 

Corporation  Street,  formerly  Mabbot 
Street. 

St.  Alphonsus'  Place,  formerly  Nerney's 
Court.  J.  ABDAGH. 

40,  Richmond  Road,  Drumcondra,  Dublin. 

NICOLAAS  VAN  RyiVEN.  (See  10  S.  vi. 
388,  452.) — Not  to  leave  a  story  incomplete, 
I  have  to  report  that  an  official  of  the  town 
of  Naarden  has  kindly  obtained  from 
Haarlem  the  information  I  desired  : — 

"  The  knight  Cleas  van  Ruyven  (in  old  spelling) 
was  '  schout  '  (Burgomaster)  of  Haarlem,  and 
was  murdered  in  the  town  house  1492  by  '  net 
Kaas  en  Broodvolk,'  a  hostile  party." 
This  Was  when  the  city  was  captured  by  the 
insurgent  peasants  of  N.  Holland. 

I  beg  to  thank  MB.  W.  J.  WBIGHT  for 
his  reply,  which  sent  me  to  Naarden,  where 
the  tragedy  he  relates  occurred  in  1572. 


286 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,     [ii  s.  vn.  A*BIL  12, 1913. 


I  have  to  correct  an  error  at  p.  388. 
Instead  of  Knight's  '  English  Cyclopaedia,' 
I  should  have  quoted  Ersch  and  Gruber. 

*  Allgemeine  Encyklopadie.' 

E.  H.  BROMBY. 
University  of  Melbourne. 

BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  CHARTULARIES. — May 
I  suggest  that  there  should  be  published  in 
your  columns  a  list  of  the  English  and  alien 
chartularies  still  extant  ?  The  list  should  be 
in  three  groups  :  first,  chartularies  in  print, 
with  date  and  method  of  publication; 
secondly,  chartularies  yet  imprinted,  in 
private  hands  and  public  collections ; 
thirdly,  chartularies  of  alien  priories 
extant  in  France,  (a)  published,  (6)  as  yet 
only  in  MS. 

These  valuable  collections  of  charters, 
&c.,  are  of  very  great  use  to  students  of 
genealogy  and  topography,,  and  a  complete 
list  of  them  would  be  a  revelation  of  much 
untapped  Wealth.  J.  H.  R. 

SHAKESPEARE  :    "  COMPTIBLE." — 

"  I  am  very  comptible,  even  to  the  least 
sinister  usage." — '  Twelfth  Night,'  I.  v.  164 
(Globe  ed.  187). 

I  do  not  know  whether  "  comptible  "  is  a 
word  which  Sir  James  Murray  has  thought 
fit  to  notice  in  his  famous  Dictionary  of 
the  English  language,  but  it  is  certainly 
not  to  be  found  in  any  of  the  English 
dictionaries  which  are  in  my  possession, 
and  I  much  doubt  whether  it  was  ever 
coined  and  put  into  circulation  by  Shake- 
speare. Of  the  meaning  of  the  passage 
in  which  it  occurs  there  can  be  no  doubt. 
Viola  says  that  she  can  ill  bear  anything 
like  rudeness  or  unkind  treatment.  But 
how  can  We  get  this  meaning  from  the 
words  as  they  stand  ?  I  am  inclined  to 
think  that  "  comptible  "  is  either  a  shortened 
form  of,  or  a  mistake  for,  "  compatible." 
the  a  after  the  p  having  been  accidentally 
omitted  in  the  copying  or  in  the  printing. 
Not  that  "  compatible  "  is  here  used  in  the 
sense  in  which  we  now  commonly  use  it, 
but  rather  in  that  which  originally  belonged 
to  it,  and  was  probably  known  and  usable 
in  the  days  of  the  Tudors.  It  may  not  be 
known  to  every  one  that  Cicero,  in  his 

*  De  Natura  Deorum,'  bk.  iii.  chap.  xii.  29, 
uses   the   uncompounded   Word   patibilis   to 
mean    "  sensitive,"    which    is    exactly    the 
meaning  which  would  be  required  for  the 
compound   compatibilis    in   this   passage   in 
'Twelfth  Night.'     Without  supposing  that 
Viola  could  understand  and  speak  Latin  as 
readily  as  some  would  lead   us  to   believe 


that  Queen  Elizabeth  could,  we  may  note 
that  she  is  endeavouring,  by  the  eccentricity 
of  her  advances  and  the  extravagance  of 
her  praise,  to  push  her  way  into  the  presence 
of  Olivia,  and  the  use  of  such  a  high  classical 
word  as  "  compatible  "  to  express  her 
extreme  sensitiveness  would  be  calculated 
to  impress  her  hearers  and  help  her  to  get 
introduced  into  the  presence  of  Olivia. 

The  passage  in  Cicero  to  which  I  have 
referred  is  as  follows  : — 

"  Quumque  omrie  animal  patibitem  naturam  [a 
sensitive  nature]  habeat,  nullum  est  eorum,  quod 
effugiat  accipiendi  aliquid  extrinsecus,  id  est, 
quasi  ferendi  et  paticndi,  necessitatem." 

PHILIP  PERRING. 
7,  Lyndhurst  Road,  Exeter. 

[The  '  N.E.D.'  treats  "  comptible  "  as  a  form 
of  "comptable  "  or  "countable,"  under  the  last- 
named  quoting  only  the  passage  from  *  Twelfth 
Night '  as  illustrating  the  obsolete  meaning  "  Liable 
to  answer  to,  sensitive  to." 

VANISHING  LONDON  :  PROPRIETARY 
CHAPELS.  (See  US.  ii.  202,  254.  293,  334; 
iii.  149,  193,  258  ;  iv.  434  ;  vi.  83;  vii.  205.) 
— The  Pall  Mall  Gazette  of  1  March  contains 
a  very  interesting  account  of  the  earlier  days 
of  Quebec  Chapel,  Bryanston  Street,  Marble 
Arch,  now  being  rebuilt.  Readers  of 
'  N.  &  Q.'  may  like  their  attention  drawn  to 
this  if  they  missed  it.  CECIL  CLARKE. 

Junior  Athenaeum  Club. 

"  PARATOUT."  (See  also  10  S.  vii.  206 ; 
US.  vii.  104.) — The  note  headed  '  Welland 
Sermon  Register  '  at  the  second  reference 
contains  a  list  of  articles  sold  by  E.  Reddell 
of  No.  7,  High  Street,  Tewkesbury,  about 
the  year  1809,  and  amongst  these  are 
"  patent  umbrellas  and  paratouts."  MR. 
ROBBINS,  at  the  first  reference,  quotes  from 
The  Observer,  10  Aug.,  1806,  an  explanation 
to  the  effect  that  the  paratout  was  a  peculiar 
sort  of  umbrella  made  by  Messrs.  Barnett 
of  Birmingham.  May  I  add  that  it  was 
patented  by  John  Barnett  of  Birmingham, 
toymaker,  and  Joseph  Barnett  of  -Warwick, 
cutler,  on  21  Dec.,  1802  (No.  2668)?  It 
appears  from  the  description  in  the  speci- 
fication that  the  paratout  could  also  be 
made  to  serve  the  purpose  of  a  fan,  a  candle 
screen,  or  a  fire  screen  ;  but  the  mechanism 
by  which  these  changes  Were  brought  about 
is  very  complicated,  and  must  have  been 
exceedingly  liable  to  get  out  of  order.  It 
was  also  possible  to  vary  the  shape  of  the 
umbrella  by  prolonging  the  ribs  in  one 
direction,  so  as  to  protect  the  bearer  from 
driving  showers  of  rain,  whatever  might  be 
the  direction  of  the  wind.  R.  B.  P. 


us. VIL APRIL  12, 1913.]      NOTP:S  AND  QUERIES. 


287 


WE  must  request  corresp9ndents  desiring  in- 
'ormation  on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
x>  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
n  order  that  answers  may  be  sent  to  them  direct. 


"  ESQUIRE  "  BY  CHARTER. — In  the  year 
!877  your  columns  had  many  paragraphs 
>n  the  right  to  the  use  of  the  title 
'  Esquire,"  and  MR.  J.  LLEWELYN  CURTIS 
;hen  wrote  (5  S.  viii.  157) :  "  The  members 
>f  several  royal  societies  have  the  title  of 
Esquire  conferred  on  them  by  royal  charter," 

This  statement  was  not  contradicted  at 
he  time,  nor,  so  far  as  a  reference  to  later 
ommunications  on  the  same  subject  in 
N.  &  Q.'  shows,  was  it  even  alluded  to. 

But  is  it  correct  ?  And,  if  so,  what  are 
he  societies  in  question  ? 

FRED.  C.  FROST. 
Teignrr.outh. 

WORKS  OF  THEQDORE  WINTHROP. — May 
ask  your  readers  if  they  will  be  so  kind  as 
o  send  me  any  information  they  can  procure 
rom  volumes  in  their  own  private  libraries 
oncerning  the  dates,  publishers,  titles,  and 
tated  edition-number  of  any  of  the  following 
•ooks  by  Theodore  Winthrop  ? — 

John  Brent. 

Cecil  Dreeme. 

Kdwin  Brothertoft. 

The  Canoe  and  the  Saddle. 

Life  in  the  Open  Air. 

I  have  exhausted  the  possibilities  of  the 
niblic  libraries,  and  so  far  have  been  able 
o  determine  definitely  only  a  few  of  the 
ditions,  and  any  assistance,  especially  as 

0  the  dates  and   stated  edition-numbers  of 
ny  of  the  Ticknor  &  Fields  imprints,  will 
>e  very  welcome,  and  will  assist  a  great  deal 

1  making  my  bibliography  exhaustive.     It 
'ould    be    an    additional    kindness    if    the 
articulars   Were   separately  recorded   upon 
mall  slips  of  paper. 

R.  C.  E.,  Spectator. 
Columbia  University,  New  York  City. 

CASTLE  STRANGE,  COUNTY  MIDDLESEX. 
-This  would  appear,  from  the  description 
i  the  '  Peerage,'  to  have  been  the  residence 
f  Sir  John  Hort  when  created  a  baronet 
i  1767.  Perhaps  some  of  your  readers 
ould  tell  where  it  was  situated,  for  the 
ame  is  not  to  be  found  in  the  usual  works 
f  reference,  and  the  present  holder  of  the 
tie,  though  resident  in  Middlesex,  cannot 
nlighten  mo.  THOS.  U.  SADLEIR. 

Dublin. 


SMITH  :  RICHARDSON. — I  am  anxious  to 
identify  the  pedigree  (i)  of  the  Smiths  of 
Wroughton,  Wilts.  Arms  :  Argent,  a  uni- 
corn's head,  couped  gules ;  on  a  chief  azure, 
three  lozenges  or.  The  heiress  married  Price, 
1706;  (ii)  of  the  Richardsons  of  Smalley, 
co.  Derby.  Arms  :  Or,  on  a  chief  azure,  three 
lions'  heads  couped.  Sarah  Richardson, 
coheiress,  married  Price  in  1739. 

(Mrs.)  FORTESCUE. 
Grove  House,  Winchester. 

HENRY  MORRIS,  D.  1653  :  CHAS.  LODGE, 
BAPTIST  MINISTER. — I  should  be  glad  of 
any  details  possible  concerning  the  life  of 
Henry  Morris  up  to  1640,  when  he  was 
appointed  incumbent  of  Burnley  Parish 
Church,  acting  also  for  a  period  as  parish 
clerk. 

What  were  his  family,  birthplace,  training 
for  the  ministry,  and  appointments  previous 
to  1640  ?  Whom  did  he  marry  (it  is  sup- 
posed his  wife's  name  was  Abdy,  of  York- 
shire) ?  He  died  at  Burnley,  1653. 

What  is  known  of  the  Rev.  Chas.  Lodge, 
who  conducted  an  adult  baptism  in 
the  river  at  Lockwood,  Huddersfield,  c. 
1819  ?  Where  can  I  find  any  account  of 
this  ?  To  whom  would  C.  Lodge's  private 
papers  go  ?  and  who  is  his  representative  at 
the  present  day  ?  CHARLOTTE  SIMPSON. 

"  FOUR  SQUARE  HUMOURS." — On  a  dia- 
mond -  shaped  window  -  pane  in  Whitton 
Court,  Shropshire,  is  scratched  the  following, 
here  copied  verbatim  et  lineatim  : — 

William  Barnebrooks 

succeeded  Margaret 

Morgan  and  possessed 

this  Messuage  and  garden 

the  7th  of  March 

whom  God  long 

preserved  in  the  premisses 

1690 

and  from  the  four 

square  humors 

Vale. 

Nearly  twenty  years  ago  I  invited  the 
readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  to  give  me  some  explana- 
tion of  the  Word  "  square  "  in  this  context, 
and  I  have  made  inquiries  elsewhere  ;  but 
no  one  hitherto  has  accepted  my  invitation. 
I  now  venture  a  second  appeal. 

ARTHUR  GAYE. 
United  University  Club,  Pall  Mall  East,  S.W. 

T.  ANDREWS,  PORTRAIT  AND  MINIATURE 
PAINTER. — Can  any  one  give  me  any  informa- 
tion concerning  this  painter,  who  Was  work- 
ing at  the  beginning  of  last  century  ? 

H.  L, 


288 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.     [11  s.  VIL  APRIL  12, 


THE  PKICE  OF  CEREALS  IN  1550. — I  have 
come  across  an  ancient  inscription  upon  a 
house  as  follows  : — 

"  Thys  howse  was  builded  in  the  fourth  yere  of 
the  ryne  of  Kyng  Edwarde  the  sex  whan  a  bouschel 
of  wete  [wheat]  was  at  vii  [or  viii].  A  bouschel  of 
bere  [barley]  a  nowbel  [noble].  Mault  iiiis  more." 

The  price  must  have  been  very  abnormal  to 
have  it  recorded  as  the  time  when  a  house 
was  built.  Can  any  of  your  readers  identify 
the  prices  ?  Was  wheat  at  7  or  8  (?  shil- 
lings) a  bushel ;  barley  at  6s.  Sd. ;  and 
malt  10s.  Sd.  ?  JOHN  F.  CUB  WEN. 

Horncop,  Heversham,  Milnthorpe. 

NELSON'S   SHIP  THE  VICTORY. — Can  any 

reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  tell  me  the  age  of  the 

above   ship   at   the   time   of   the   Battle   of 

Trafalgar  ?  GEORGE  GRELLIER. 

^[FLAG-LIEUT,    stated  at  4  S.    ix.    96   that   the 

Victory  was  launched  at  Chatham  on  7  May,  1765.] 

PRIORY  OF  ST.  JAMES,  BRISTOL. — Is  a 
chartularyof  this  Priory  extant  ?  and,  if  so, 
has  it  been  published  ?  What  book  deals  fully 
with  the  history  of  this  Priory  and  with  its 
early  benefactors  ?  J.  H.  R. 

ROYAL  EAST  LONDON  VOLUNTEERS. — 
Can  any  one  give  me  any  particulars  con- 
cerning the  Royal  East  London  Volunteers, 
to  which  Gabriel  Varden  belonged  ('  Barnaby 
Rudge'),  or  tell  me  where  an  illustration 
of  them  could  be  obtained  ?  J.  ARDAGH. 

40,  Richmond  Road,  Drumcondra,  Dublin. 

REFERENCE  AND  QUOTATION  WANTED. — 
In  a  manuscript  of  date  1844  the  following 
sentence  is  attributed  to  Sir  Humphry  Davy  : 

"  There  are  very  few  persons  who  pursue  science 
with  true  dignity ;  it  is  followed  more  as  connected 
with  objects  of  profit  than  those  of  fame." 

I  should  be  glad  to  know  if  the  quotation  is 
correct,  and  also  where  I  may  see  it  in  print. 

H.  S.  GLADSTONE. 
Capenoch,  Thornhill,  Dumfriesshire. 

HUXLEY  ON  POSITIVISM. — Did  Huxley 
call  Positivism  "  eviscerated  Christianity  "  ? 
and,  if  so,  will  any  reader  kindly  name  the 
book  or  essay,  with  chapter  and  page,  where 
he  did  so  ?  T  A.  H.  THOMAS. 

Baza,  5,  Wootton  Gardens,  Bournemouth. 

H.  C.  ANDREWS'S  '  THE  HEATHERY.'  — 
The  'D.N.B.'  speaks  of  this  as  being  in 
six  volumes.  The  British  Museum  and  the 
second  -  hand  booksellers  have  only  four 
volumes  (vol.  iv.  published  1806  or  1807). 
Can  any  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  say  whether 
vols.  v.  and  vi.  Were  ever  published  ? 

BOTANY  BAY. 


MEMENTOES  OF  ROYAL  VISITS. — Was  it 
the  custom  in  the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth 
centuries  for  our  kings  and  queens  to  leave 
behind  them  some  article  of  attire — hat, 
gloves,  boots,  or  so  forth — at  houses  they 
honoured  with  a  visit  ?  I  make  this  inquiry 
as  one  not  infrequently  finds  these  relics 
preserved  in  manor-houses,  and  it  seems 
they  may  have  been  purposely  left  to  be 
evidence  to  future  generations  of  the  Royal 
visit.  W.  B.  GERISH. 

Bishop's  Stortford. 

DR.  JOSEPH  WARTON  AND  THE  REV.  JOHN 
WOOLL.— The  Rev.  John  Wooll  (1767-1833), 
Head  Master  of  Rugby  School  1807-28, 
published  in  1806  the  first  volume  of  '  Bio- 
graphical Memoirs  of  Joseph  Warton,  D.D.' 
On  p.  407  of  that  volume  he  states  that  the 
second  volume  of  the  work  would  appear 
in  November  of  that  year.  It  was  never 
published.  Can  any  one  give  information 
as  to  what  became  of  WoolFs  material,  or 
as  to  any  descendants  of  his  now  living  ? 

D.  H.  BISHOP. 

7,  Hillmarton  Koad,  N. 

HOPE  OF  AMSTERDAM. — Does  any  one- 
know  of  any  record  of  the  brothers  Hoper 
of  the  firm  of  Hope  &  Co.  in  Amsterdam,  ins 
the  eighteenth  century,  besides  what  is  given 
in  the  '  D.N.B.'  ?  R.  L.  CRU. 

New  York. 

OLD  CHARING  CROSS. — The  following  pas- 
sage occurs  in  Dekker  and  Webster's  '  West- 
ward Ho  !  '  II.  i.  : — 

"  They  say  Charing-Cross  is  fallen  down  since  I 
went  to  Rochelle  ;  but  that 's  no  wonder ;  'twas 
old,  and  stood  awry " 

Can  any  reader  supply  information  con- 
cerning this  ?  BARON  BOURGEOIS. 

ARTICLE  '  HERALDRY  '  IN  THE  '  ENCY- 
CLOPAEDIA LONDINENSIS.' — Who  wrote  this  ? 

S.  A.  GRUNDY- NEWMAN. 
Walsall. 

"  OXENDOLES  "  :      "  AUGHENDOLS." In   B 

deed  (1698)  relating  to  land  on  the  banks 
of  the  River  Hodder  reference  is  made  to 
"  Oxendoles  "  or  "  Aughendols  "  of  fishing. 
Can  any  reader  kindly  give  the  meaning  of 
the  term  ?  R.  ASHTON. 

1.  CALENDAR  OF  STATE  PAPERS,  IRELAND. 
— Are  there  none  from  1670  to  1705  ? 

2.  COPE. — Wanted,    any    entries    of    the 
name  from  parish  registers  and  deeds  before 
1700,  especially  from  Ireland. 

E.  E.  COPE. 
Finchamstead  Place,  Berks, 


us. VIL APRIL  12, i9i3.]      NOTES  AND   QUERIES. 


289 


A  CUMBERLAND  SONG. — Can  any  one  saj 
where  I  can  find  the  words  of  an  old  Cumber 
land  song  ?  It  begins  : — 

If  thou  axe  where  I  comes  fra\ 
I  '11  say  the  fell-side,  £c. 

R.  H.-W. 

PORTRAIT  :  IDENTIFICATION  SOUGHT. — 
The  lines, 

Me,  as  you  find  my  soul,  neglect  or  love, 
And  show  by  Virtue,  Virtue  you  approve. 

R.  1738. 

are  printed  under  an  etched  portrait  wrhich 
has  otherwise  no  clue  to  its  subject.     Does 
this     inscription     enable      any     reader    o 
'  N.     &     Q.'     to    supply    the    gentleman's 
name  ?      The  back-stroke  of  the  R  has  an 
outward    curl   at    the    foot,     and    so    pre 
sumably  stands  for  J.  R.        F.  J.  HYTCH. 

FRENCH  PREMIERS  :  CHRISTIAN  NAMES 
WANTED. — Can  you,  or  any  of  your  readers 
give  me  the  full  Christian  names  of  the 
following  French  Premiers  ? — 

1877  (23  Nov.  to  13  Dec.),  General  de 
Rochebouet. 

1887  (12  Dec.)  to  1888  (4  April).  M.  Tirard. 

1911  (28  Feb.  to  28  June),  M.  Monis. 

1911  (28  June)  to  1912  (13  Jan.),  M. 
Caillau. 

Also  the  present  one,  M.  Barthou. 

R.  THOMAS. 

Forest  Gate,  E. 

THE  DATE-LETTERS  OF  OLD  PLATE. — It  is 
now  sixty  years  since  the  important  *  Table 
of  the  Annual  Essay  Office  Letters  '  appeared 
from  the  pen  of  the  late  Mr.  Octavius 
Morgan  in  The  Archaeological  Journal.  The 
author  only  gave  letters  which  had  been 
actually  "  found  on  pieces  of  plate,  or  copied 
from  the  books  of  the  Goldsmiths'  Com- 
pany." At  that  time  (A.D.  1853)  there  were 
a  great  many  years  unrepresented ;  but 
the  author  makes  an  appeal  in  his  Prefatory 
Note  for  impressions  of  all  fresh  instances, 
"  in  order  to  complete  the  Table,  which  will 
then  be  printed  in  a  separate  form." 

Could  any  reader  of  *  N.  &  Q.'  tell  me 
whether  this  proposed  complete  Table  was 
ever  printed  ?  and,  if  it  was,  where  it  can 
be  found  ?  If  this  proposed  Table  was  not 
brought  out,  can  any  one  tell  me  where  the 
best  Table  of  the  date-letters  on  plate  has 
appeared  in  a  published  form  ? 

There    were    some    obvious    slips    in    Mr. 
Octavius  Morgan's  Table — e.g.,  p=1571  in 
Alphabet  VII.;     B=1598,  and  K=  1606,  in 
Alphabet  IX.  ;    R=1633  in  Alphabet  X. 
T.  LLECHID  JONES. 
Yspytty  Vicarage,  Bettws-y-coed. 


PICTURE  OF  GENERAL  JOHN  LIVESAY  : 
EIGHTEENTH  CENTURY. — In  a  history  of 
Puddington  (Beds),  *  Bibliotheca  Topo- 
graphica  Britannica,'  vol.  viii.,  published 
in  1783,  reference  is  made  to  Hinwick  Hall, 
built  by  General  Livesay,  and  occupied  by 
Mr.  Richard  Wagstaff,  whose  wife  Jane 
was  one  of  the  sisters  and  coheirs  of 
St.  Andrew  Livesay,  great -nephew  of  the 
General. 

There  is  mention  also  of  a  picture  of 
General  Livesay,  then  in  the  possession  of 
Mr.  Wagstaff.  This  picture,  if  now  in 
existence,  would  be  of  interest  in  connexion 
with  a  proposed  History  of  the  old  East 
Suffolk  Regiment  (12th  Foot),  of  which 
General  John  Livesay  was  colonel  from  1702 
to  1712. 

Can  any  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  give  informa- 
tion as  to  the  present  owner  of  the  picture  ? 

Mrs.  Wagstaff  had  a  sister  Elizabeth, 
married  to  the  Rev.  Christopher  Nicholls, 
described  as  "  late  fellow  of  Sidney  College, 
Cambridge,"  and  it  is  supposed  that  the 
picture  may  be  in  the  possession  of  the 
present  representatives  of  the  Wagstaffs 
or  Nichollses.  JOHN  LIVESEY. 

Salisbury. 

'LIFE  AND  CORRESPONDENCE  OF  ROBERT 
SOUTHEY,'  1849. — Can  any  of  your  corre- 
spondents identify  the  following  school- 
fellows of  Southey  at  Westminster  ?  ( 1 )  The 
boy  in  whose  room  Southey  was  quartered, 
and  who  "  afterwards  married  that  sweet 

creature    Lady   "    (i.    137-8).     (2)  W. 

F — ,   for  whom   Southey  had  to   write  his 
Latin   verses,   anoT  who   subsequently  went 
nto  the  Army,  and  perished  in  the  expedi- 
tion to  St.  Domingo  of  yellow  fever  (i.  151-2). 
3)  B — ,  another  fellow  in  Southey 's  house, 
who   "  was  a  greater  beast  "  than  W.  F — 
i.  150).     Was  Charles  Henry  Blair,  captain 
in  the   23rd  Foot,  the  Blair  who  went  to 
he  West  Indies  and  died  of  fever  (i.  152-3)  ? 
iVhen   Was   William   Bean,   who    became   a 
doctor    in    the    Army,    murdered    by    some 
Malay    boatmen    (i.    154-7)?       When    did 
harles    Collins,    who    became    Rector    of 
Vtilstead  and  Frinstead  in  Kent,  die  (i.  188)  ? 

G.  F.  R,  B. 

CHURCHWARDEN  PIPE. — Will  any  reader 
f  '  N.  &  Q.'  kindly  furnish  information  as 
o  the  origin  of  the  "  churchwarden  pipe  " 
Vhere,  and  when,  Was  it  first  so  called,  and 
why  ?  Had  it  always  the  curved  stem  ? 
md,  if  there  are  any  early  specimens  open 
o  public  view,  where  may  they  be  seen  ? 

J.  E.  SMITH. 


290 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,     [ii  s.  VIL  APRIL  12, 1913. 


"  BETHLEM  GABOR." — What  is  a  "  Beth- 
lem  Gabor  "  ?  The  words  occur  in  a  letter 
of  Mr.  Josiah  Wedgwood,  dated  5  May 
(1805),  Gunville  (Dorsetshire).  The  letter 
describes  the  deeds  of  a  press-gang  in  the 
village  and  the  frantic  efforts  of  the  men  to 
escape.  It  ends  : — 

"  Our  waggoner,  coming  from  Poole  yesterday, 
met  poor  Harding  escorted  by  three  men  armed, 
and  himself  pinioned.  I  declare  this  circumstance 
almost  made  a  Bethlem  Gabor  of  me." 

H.    E.    LlTCHFIELD. 
Burrows  Hill,  Gomshall,  Surrey. 

"To  BANYAN."  —  Lady  Lyttelton,  in  a 
letter  to  Mrs.  Robartes,  dated  Windsor 
Castle,  5  Nov.,  1839,  mentioning  a  guest, 
Count  Kolowrath,  says  : — 

"He  has  been  ill— and  so  he  banyanned  upon 
lobster  salad  and  chocolate  cream,  washed  down 
by  deluges  of  champagne."— '  Correspondence  of 
Sarah  Spencer,  Lady  Lyttelton,'  1912,  p.  293. 

Can  any  of  your  readers  give  me  another 
example  of  this  verb  ?  It  does  not  appear 
in  '  N.E.D.'  A.  L.  MAYHEW. 

Oxford. 

FRENCH  FISHING  RIGHTS. — Has  France 
still  fishing  rights  at  St.  Pierre  and  Miquelon  ? 
I  have  an  impression  that,  under  King 
Edward  VII. ,  she  consented  to  abandon 
them  in  exchange  for  some  concessions  on 
the  west  coast  of  Africa.  W.  F.  LORD. 

VERTICAL  SUNDIALS. — I  recently  bought 
out  of  a  mason's  yard  a  pair  of  carved  stone 
vertical  sundials — one  made  to  face  south, 
and  the  other  to  face  north.  I  should  like  to 
know  if  north-facing  dials  are  common,  and 
of  any  literature  there  may  be  on  the  sub- 
ject. The  dials  in  question  came  off  a  building 
in  Clerkenwell  near  the  Sessions  House,  lately 
pulled  down.  Can  any  Londoner  tell  me 
what  building  it  was  ?  SYLVIOLA. 

LAWRANCE,  SURGEONS  AT  BATH. —  I  shall 
be  glad  if  any  of  your  correspondents  will 
furnish  me  with  a  list  of  Lawrance  or 
Lawrence  surgeons  at  Bath,  hailing  from 
Aberdeenshire,  practising  between  1720  and 
1820.  ROBERT  MURDOCH  LAWRANCE. 

Cairnchina,  23,  Ashley  Road,  Aberdeen. 

CASTLE  OR  CASTEL  FAMILY.  —  Can  any 
of  your  readers  inform  me  whom  Capt. 
Castle  (or  Castel)  married,  and  what  were 
his  own  and  his  father's  Christian  names  ? 
He  was  lost  off  the  Scilly  Islands  with  Sir 
Cloudesley  Shovel  in  the  frigate  Association 
in  1707.  I  shall  also  be  glad  of  any  informa- 
tion relating  to  the  family. 

HUBERT  PALMER. 

Stamcliff,  Granvilie  Road,  Eastbourne. 


HISTORY  OF  THE   "  PECCAVI  "   PUN. 
(11  S.  vii.  226.) 

MR.  WOOLLCOTT  at  the  above  reference 
disputes  Sir  Charles  Napier's  claim  to  the 
original  application  of  "  peccavi "  to  his 
own  exploits,  and  presumes  that  Punch  was 
the  father  of  it  on  13  May,  1844  (vi.  209). 
I  cannot  at  present  produce  an  extract  from 
the  Register  of  Births,  1843,  signed  by  Sir 
Charles,  but  MR.  WOOLLCOTT  has  not 
convinced  me  that  my  reference  to  the 
parentage — still  accepted  by  representatives 
of  the  Napier  family  ('  Cambridge  Modern 
History,'  xi.  736) — is  wrong. 

The  occasion  when  Napier  used  the 
expression  is,  I  believe,  correctly  given  by 
W.  H.  Davenport  Adams  in  his  *  Episodes 
of  Anglo-Indian  History,'  p.  186  (1880). 
He  there  states  that,  after  the  capture  of 
Oomercote — i.e.,  4  April,  1843 — Sir  Charles 
"  was  able  to  announce  in  a  punning  des- 
patch, which  referred  to  the  opinion  of 
many  that  the  war  was  unjust,  '  Peccavi,' 
I  Ve  Scinde." 

Napier's  diary  for  5  April  shows  that  he 
regarded  Brown's  successful  operation  as 
decisive  :  "  This  completes  the  conquest  of 
Scinde  ;  every  place  is  in  my  possession  " 
('  Life,'  by  Sir  Wm.  Napier,  Murray,  ii.  356). 

J.  C.  Marshman  (chap,  xxxvii.,  vol.  iii., 
p.  249  of  his  '  History  of  India  ' )  fixes  the 
same  date.  Oomercote 

"  was  found  deserted,  and  Sir  Charles  Napier 
soon  after  announced  to  the  Governor-General 
the  complete  subjugation  of  the  country,  which 
he  made  the  subject  of  a  pun  -. .  .  .peccavi." 

Until  the  record  room  produces  the 
dispatch  or  letter  referred  to,  it  is  sufficient 
to  establish  a  prima  facie  case,  and  ask  your 
readers  for  an  adjournment  before  these 
two  authorities,  and  the  humbler  writer  in 
the  '  Cambridge  Modern  History  '  who  is 
alone  quoted  by  MR.  WOOLLCOTT,  are  found 
guilty  of  robbing  Punch. 

"  Peccavi "  was  on  the  tip  of  Charles 
Napier's  tongue,  and  when  he  took  Scinde 
the  Word  was  in  front  of  him,  so  as  to 
suggest  its  suitability  in  his  letter  reporting 
events  to  Ellenborough  or  to  the  Commander- 
in -Chief.  Thus  he  wrote  on  14  Dec.,  1842  : 
"  Ameers  cry  '  Peccavi  '  :  yet  I  should  not 
say  that,  for  they  deny  guilt  "  ;  and  again 
on  28  Jan.,  1843:  "  This  will  tame  the 
Ameers  or  the  devil's  in  them,  but  they 
will  cry  peccavi  or  disperse  "  (vol.  •  ii.  of 
'  Life,'  pp.  251  and  307). 


ii  s.  vii  APRIL  12, 1913.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


291 


It  is  urged  by  various  critics  who  question 
Marshman's  statement  that  Napier's  con- 
science was  clear ;  that  he  was  not  fond  of 
joking;  and  that  if  "  peccavi  "  was  used  in 
a  dispatch,  it  could  easily  be  found.  As  to  the 
first  point,  MB.  WOOLLCOTT  quotes  from  the 
'  Life,'  ii.  326,  wrords  written  after  the  battle  : 
"  My  conscience  reproached  me  not."  The 
remark  suggests  to  me  a  qualm,  and  no 
wonder,  for  on  27  Oct.,  1842  ('  Life,'  ii.  218), 
he  had  written  :  "  We  have  no  right  to 
seize  Scinde,  yet  we  shall  do  so,  and  a  very — 
humane  piece  of  rascality  it  will  be  "  ;  and 
nearer  still  to  the  battle-day  he  wrote 
(16  Jan.,  1843):  "My  present  position  is 
not  to  my  liking ;  we  had  no  right  to  come 
here  "  (p.  290). 

As  regards  his  alleged  disinclination  for 
jokes,  I  invite  reference  to  his  '  Journal ' 
(7  Oct.):  "The  Treaty  says  no  tolls  shall 
be  levied  on  any  boats.  They  still  levy 
tolls,  which  shall  not  be,  or  they  will  sing 
toll  de  rol  toll  "  (vol.  ii.  p.  217) ;  and,  refer- 
ring in  a  letter  of  later  date  to  his  antipathy 
— Fonblanque  (who  Was,  I  think,  editor  of 
The  Examiner),  he  writes  "  Fonblanque  or 
Funblank,"  a  poor,  and  withal  not  original, 
joke  to  come  from  the  pen  of  the  conqueror 
of  the  Jam  of  the  Jokeas. 

The  third  objection  is  more  important, 
and  the  answer  to  it  lies  at  the  root  of  our 
difficulty  in  finding  the  exact  birthday  of 
"  Peccavi."  Napier  wrote  both  formal  and 
informal  dispatches.  Lord  Ellenborough  in 
his  letter  to  the  Duke  of  Wellington,  dated 
22  March,  1843..  writes  : — 

"  My  correspondence  with  Sir  C.  Napier  having 
been  more  of  a  private  than  of  a  public  character, 
although  all  made  official,  J  may  have  been  less 
careful  in  the  choice  of  expressions  than  I  should 
have  been  had  I  written  in  the  name  of  the 
secretary." 

On  20  April,  1843,  Lord  Ellenborough 
reported  to  the  Queen  the  occupation  of 
Oomercote  and  "  the  entire  conquest  of 
Scinde." 

On  13  Aug.  following  he  wrote  : — 
"  Your  Majesty  will  read  with  much  interest 
the  explanations  Sir  C.  Napier  has  afforded. 
Jvord  Ellenborough  has  deemed  it  right  to  enclose 
for  Y.  M.'s  perusal  a  letter  from  Sir  C.  Napier 
of  a  private  rather  than  official  character.  There 
are  passages  in  the  letter  which  Lord  Ellen- 
borough  would  have  wished  not  to  place  before 
Your  Majesty,  but  he  was  unwilling  to  send  an 
extract  only. 

The  Government  were  less  scrupulous  about 
omissions,  as  a  reference  to  the  Blue-books 
on  Scinde  will  show.  For  Napier's  letters 
are  generally  given  as  "  extracts,"  some- 
times one  single  line  being  reproduced  from 
the  whole  dispatch. 


WTas  "  Peccavi  "  extracted,  in  the  sense 
of  the  Word  as  used  by  a  dentist,  and 
not  in  the  Parliamentary  sense  ?  That  I 
am  still  trying  to  ascertain.  Meanwhile  I 
trust  tradition,  and  I  feel  sure  that  "  Pec- 
cavi "  was  made  famous  before  Punch 
issued  in  May,  1844, 

W.  LEE -WARNER. 

Bickley. 

The  "  Peccavi"  pun  reminds  me  of  either 
Beckett's  '  Comic  History  of  England '  or 
O.  P.  Q.  Philander  Smiff's  '  Comic  History  of 
England,'  published  in  a  paper  called  The 
Figaro,  wherein  it  is  told  that  there  was  a 
one-word  message  brought  to  Queen  Elizabeth 
at  Tilbury  Fort  at  the  time  of  the  Armada 
which  no  one  but  the  Queen  could  make  out. 
"  All !  "  she  said,  "  Cantharides,  the  Spanish 
fly."  JAS.  CURTIS,  F.S.A. 


MlTHRIDATES   AND   ALEXIPHARMICS    (US. 

vii.  189). — By  Mithridates  is  meant,  I  sup- 
pose, varieties  of  the  "  antidotum  Mithrida- 
tium,"  of  which  Mithridates  VI.,  King  of 
Pont  us,  was  the  reputed  author.  There  are 
many  different  receipts  for  the  preparation. 
That  in  our  older  London  pharmacopoeias 
contained  fifty -four  ingredients ;  of  this 
(and  the  others)  opium  Was  the  most  active 
constituent.  The  real  author  of  this  absurd 
compound,  and  the  exact  composition  of  the 
original,  are  alike  unknown.  In  the  time 
of  Celsus  it  consisted  of  thirty-eight  simples 
only ;  Andromachus  omitted  six  of  these 
and  added  twenty  others  ;  our  Quincy 
reduced  those  in  the  official  preparation 
to  forty.  It  was  finally  omitted  from  the 
pharmacopoeia  in  1 746. 

Mithridate  was  itself  an  Alexipharmic, 
that  term  signifying  an  antidote  or  pre- 
servative against  poison.  There  are  many 
such  in  our  older  dispensatories,  most  of 
which  contained  opium.  Some  of  them 
were  even  more  cumbrous  and  absurd  than 
Mithridate.  One  of  the  most  famous  of 
them  was  Venice,  treacle,  which  is  still 
sometimes  asked  for  in  the  shops. 

C.  C.  B. 

DOMINUS  ROGER  CAPELLO  (11  S.  vii.  169, 
238). — Is  J.  A.  M.  certain  that  the  third 
word  is  Capello  ?  I  suggest  that  it  is 
Capello'  (Capells.),  the  shortened  form  of 
Capellanus  ;  and  that  the  person  indicated 
is  Dominus  Roger,  the  Chaplain.  The  title 
Dominus  belongs  to  a  graduate  of  the  older 
universities.  They  who  graduate  as  Bache- 
lors at  Cambridge  are  still  denominated  in 
the  class  lists  dotnini.  F.  P, 


292 


NOTES  AND   QUERIES,    [n  s.  vn.  APR,L  12, 1913. 


'  GREAT  HISTORICAL  PICTURE  OF  THE 
SIEGE  OF  ACRE  '  (11  S.  vii.  227).— The  pam- 
phlet is  evidently  a  guide  to  one  of  Porter's 
pictures  exhibited  at  the  Lyceum  Theatre 
at  the  end  of  the  eighteenth  century,  when 
its  fortunes  were  at  a  very  low  ebb.  Its 
vicissitudes  are  well  described  in  the  follow- 
ing extract  from  l  Haunted  London,'  p.  171, 
which  also  incidentally  answers  MR.  DIB- 
DIITS  query  : — 

"  The  Lyceum  in  1789-94  was  the  arena  of  all 
experimenters, — of  Charles  Dihdin  and  his  'Sans 
Souci,'  of  the  ex-soldier  Astley's  feats  of  horseman- 
ship, of  Cartwright's  '  Musical  Glasses,'  of  Philips- 
tal's  successful  '  Phantasmagoria.'  Lonsdale's 
'Egyptians'  (paintings  of  Egyptian  scenes,  by 
Porter,  Mulready,  Pugh,  and  Cristall),  with  a 
lecture,  was  a  failure.  Here  Ker  Porter  exhibited 
his  large  pictures  of  Lodi,  Acre,  and  the  siege  of 
fSeringapatam.  Then  came  Palmer  with  his  '  Por- 
traits,' Collins  with  his  '  Evening  Brush,'  Incledon 
with  his  '  Voyage  to  India,'  Bologna  with  his  '  Phan- 
tascopia,'  and  Lloyd  with  his  '  Astronomical  Exhi- 
bition.' Subscription  concerts,  amateur  theatri- 
cals, debating  societies,  arid  schools  of  defence  were 
also  tried  here.  One  day  it  was  a  Roman  Catholic 
chapel ;  next  day  the  '  Panther  Mare  and  Colt,' 
the  '  White  Negro  Girl,'  or  the  *  Porcupine  Man  ' 
held  their  levee  of  dupes  and  gapers  in  its  changeful 
rooms." 

ALAN  STEWART. 

This  work  was  painted  by  Robert  ,Ker 
Porter  (1777-1842).  Vide  'D.N.B.,'  xlvi.  191. 
The  evidence  of  its  having  been  exhibited 
at  the  Lyceum  is  provided  by  the  title  of 
the  pamphlet,  and  a  reference  in  '  The 
Panorama,  with  Memoir  of  its  Inventor 
Robert  Barker,'  an  excellent  summary  con- 
tributed by  G.  R.  Corner  to  The  Art  Journal, 
February,  1857: — 

"Mr.  Robert  Ker  Porter  painted  and  exhibited 
at  the  Lyceum  three  great  historical  pictures  of  the 
storming  of  Seringapatam  in  1799,  of  the  siege  of 
Acre^and  of  the  battle  of  Alexandria,  March  21, 

Presumably     '  The     Siege     of     Acre '     was 
exhibited  in  1801  ;    it  is  not  mentioned  in 
'  The  Picture  of  London  for  1802,'  published 
by  Sir  Richard  Phillips,  February,  1802. 
ALECK  ABRAHAMS. 
[MR.  J.  ARDAGH  also  thanked  for  reply.] 

RICHARD  SIMON  :  LAMBERT  SIMNEL  (US. 
vii.  129,  194,  256).— G.  W.'s  reply  at  the 
last  reference  is  very  interesting.  Simnel 
is  certainly  a  mysterious  person  as  to  origin, 
and  one  wishes  it  were  possible  to  solve  the 
enigma.  But  it  seems  extremely  doubtful 
whether  his  parentage  will  ever  be  satis- 
factorily determined.  Bacon  says  : — 

"  And  as  for  Simnel,  there  was  not  much  in 
him,  more  than  that  he  was  a  handsome  boy, 
and  did  not  shame  his  robes.  But  this  youth, 
of  whom  we  now  are  to  speak  [Perkin  Warbeck], 


was  such  a  mercurial,  as  the  like  hath  seldom 
been  known  "  ; 

and  proceeds  to  suggest  that  Perkin  may 
have  been  a  natural  son  of  Edward  IV.  But 
this  insinuation  is  founded  upon  an  error 
of  Bacon's — to  wit,  that  the  pretender  was 
the  King's  godson. 

John  Ford  in  his  fine  play  '  Perkin  War- 
beck  '  introduces  Simnel  in  the  last  act ; 
wherein  he  gives  good  advice,  somewhat 
belated,  to  his  less  fortunate  successor  in 
rebellion,  which  Warbeck  scornfully  rejects. 
Ford  makes  Henry  say  of  Simnel,  earlier 
in  the  play  : — 

Lambert,  the  eldest,  lords,  is  in  our  service, 
Preferred  by  an  officious  care  of  duty 
From  the  scullery  to  a  falconer  ;  strange  example  ! 
Which  shows  the  difference  between  noble  natures 
And  the  base-born. 

COL.  DRAKE  (US.  vii.  228). — Can  he  be 
the  following  ? — 

William  Tyrwhitt  Drake,  s.  Thomas, 
of  Chadlington,  Oxon,  arm.  Christ  Church, 
matric.  3  May,  1803,  aged  17;  lieut. -colonel 
Royal  Horse  Guards  Blue ;  M.P.  Amersham 
in  seven  Parliaments  (Nov.)  1810-33;  died 
21  Dec.,  1848.  A.  R.  BAYLEY. 

LING  FAMILY  (US.  vii.  230). — Nicholas 
Ling,  the  publisher  of  the  first  edition  of 
'  Hamlet,'  was  a  Well-known  bookseller  in 
St.  Paul's  Churchyard.  He  was  (1)  at 
"  The  Mermaid  "  in  St.  Paul's  Churchyard, 
1580-83 ;  (2)  West  Door  of  St.  Paul's 
Church,  1584-92  ;  (3)  North-West  Door  of 
St.  Paul's  Church,  1593-6;  (4)  at  the 
Little  West  Door  of  St.  Paul's  Church,  1597  ; 
(5)  in  St.  Dunstan's  Churchyard  in  Fleet 
Street,  1600-7.  He  Was  the  son  of  John 
Ling,  or  Lyng,  of  Norwich,  "  parchement 
maker,"  and  he  was  apprenticed  to  Henry 
Bynneman  for  eight  years  from  Michaelmas. 
1570.  Bynneman  had  "  The  Mermaid " 
shop  in  Knightrider  Street,  and  also  a  stall 
in  St.  Paul's  Churchyard.  For  facility  of 
reference  I  place  in  chronological  order  such 
facts  as  are  known  about  Ling. 

1570,  29  Sept.  "  Nycholas  Lynge,  the  sonne 
of  John  Lynge  of  the  Cetie  of  Norwych,  parche- 
ment maker,  hath  putt  hym  self  apprentis  to 
henry  bynyman,  cetizen  and  staconer  of  London, 
from  the  feaste  of  Saynt  Mychell." — Arber's 
'  Transcripts,'  i.  434. 

1577,  25  May.  Nicholas  Linge  bachelor,  of 
St.  Olave's,  Hart  Street,  and  Mary  Springham, 
spinster,  of  St.  Bartholomew  in  the  Exchange, 
London,  general  licence  25  May,  1577.  —  Vide 
Chester's  '  London  Marriage  Licences  '  (1887), 
p.  847. 

1579,  19  Jan.  "  Nicholas  Lynge,  receiued  of 
him  for  his  admission  freeman  of  this  Cumpanie, 
Dinner  paid. . .  .iii1  iiijd." — Introduced  by  Henry 
Bynneman,  his  employer. 


ii  s.  vii.  APRIL  12,  ma.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


293 


1582,  21  June.  On  this  date  Ling  issued  his 
first  book.  This  was  Arthur  Munday's  '  The 
English  Romayne  Life.'  This  is  a  black-letter 
tract  of  72  pp.,  describing  the  travels  of  the 
author  to  Home,  and  in  the  eighth  chapter  is  a 
highly  interesting  account  of  the  martyrdom  of  an 
Englishman  at  Rome  in  1581  (the  year  before  date 
of  publication).  The  name  of  the  martyr  is 
Richard  Atkins,  "  a  Hartfordshire  man.""  See 
S.  Collet's  '  Relics  of  Literature,'  1823,  pp.  352-5. 

1582,  5  Nov.  "  Math  ewe  Lownes,  sonne  of 
Hugh  Lownes  of  the  parish  of  Asturbie  in  the 
countie  of  Chester,"  became  Ling's  first  apprentice 
on  this  date.  He  was  bound  for  ten  years. 

1585,  January.  "  William  hurleston,  son  of 
Richard  hurleston  of  the  citie  of  Bristol,  cloth- 
worker,"  was  boxind  Ling's  second  apprentice 
for  eleven  years  from  25  March,  1585.  In  Decem- 
ber of  the  same  year  William  Hurleston  was 
transferred  to  Symon  Waterson,  "  to  serue  out 
the  rest  of  the  yeres  of  his  apprentiship." 

1591,  1  Feb.  "  Thomas  Bushell,  son  of  Robert 
Bushell  of  Norwiche,  taylor,"  became  another 
apprentice  for  eight  years.  This  fellow-townsman 
of  Ling  was  introduced  to,  and  admitted  to,  the 
Stationers'  Company  5  Feb.,  1599. 

15UI.  18  Feb.  Ling  was  fined  by  the  Sta- 
tioners' Company  for  "  offendinge  in  buyinge  and 
dispersinge  of  psalmes  disorderly  printed." 

1597,  March.     "  John   Chest,   son   of   Richard 
Chest   of   Pentlandes   parishe   in   the   countie   of 
Hereford,     husbandman,"     became     Ling's     ap- 
prentice for  ten  years  ;    but  this  is  cancelled  sub- 
sequently, and  a  note  attached  to  John  Chest's 
name  :      "  putt    away    for    vntruth    and     mys- 
behavior,  and  neuer  to  be  made  free.     Done  by 
order  of  the  court  7  June,  1602." 

1598,  1  July.     Ling  is  sworn  and  admitted  to 
the  livery  of  the  Company. 

1599,  5   Feb.     "  John   Helme,   sonne  of  John 
Helme   of   Little   Saint   Bartilmewes   neere   West 
Smythfeild,   Taylor,   deceased,"   became   another 
apprentice  for  nine  years. 

1600,  22  April.     On  this  date  Ling  published 
William    Kemp's    'Nine    Daies   Wonder.'     The 
entry  runs  '  Kempes  Morris  to  Norwiche.'     The 
Bodleian  copy  is  the  only  one  remaining  of  this 
work,  which  was  reissued  by  the  Camden  Society 
in    1840,   edited   by  the   Rev.    A.    Dyce.     Kemp 
had  set  out  from  London  the  first  Monday 'in  Lent, 
l.V.nt.    announcing    his    intention    of    dancing    a 
morris  dance  from  London  to  Norwich.     This  he 
succeeded    in    doing,    taking    twenty-three    days 
over  the  journey.     Much  excitement  was  caused, 
and  a  great  many  street   ballads   issued,   which 
annoyed  Kemp  so  much  because  of  their  inaccu- 
racies that  he  caused  Ling  to  issue  this  his  "  first 
pamphlet  to  the  presse." 

1601,  4    March.     Ling    was    again    fined    for 
"  Disorders  in  buyinge  of  the  bookes  of  humours 
lettinge  blood  in  the  vayne  being  newe  printed 
after  y*  was  first  forbydden  and  burnt."      Nearly 
all   London  booksellers  were  fined  at  the  same 
time  for  a  similar  offence. 

1602,  January.     "  Zachary    Dixon,    sonne    of 
John   Dixon   of   Staterne   in   the  countie  of   Lei- 
cester,"   became    apprentice  ;     but   he    evidently 
did  not  give  satisfaction,  for  the  entry  is  can- 
celled,  and   a   note   appended  :     "  never   bound, 
gone  away  and  neuer  to  be  free." 


1602,  7    June.      "  Edward    G rangier,   sonne   of 
William  Grangier  of  Soulbie  in  the  co.  of  West- 
morland,   yeoman,"    bound    himself    to    Ling   as 
apprentice  for  eight  years. 

1603,  14    April.     Ling   was    fined    (with   other 
booksellers)  "  concern inge  the  basilicon  Doron." 

1603,  5  Dec.     He  was  again  fined  for  "  printinge 
a    booke    called    the    wonderfull    yere    without 
aucthoritie." 

1604,  27    Feb.     "  Henry   Poole,    son    of    John 
Poole  of  Redd  Marie  in  the  County  of  Gloucester, 
gent.,"  became  Ling's  apprentice  for  eight  years. 

1604,  29  Oct.  "  John  Smithe,  sonne  of  John 
Smith,  late  of  Enfield  in  the  co.  of  Middlesex, 
yeoman,"  was  apprenticed  for  eight  years. 

1607,  19  Nov.  Upon  this  date  Nicholas  Ling's 
publications  were  transferred  to  John  Smeth- 
wicke.  (This  bookseller  was  a  partner  with 
Jaggard,  and  had  a  share  in  the  First  Folio  of 
Shakespeare  and  several  of  the  separate  plays. ) 

The  following  is  a  list  of  those  books  of  Nicholas 
Ling's  which  were  transferred  at  this  date  : — 

Master  Draytons  Poemes. 

Euphues  golden  legacie. 

master  Greenes  Arcadia. 

Greenes  neuer  to  late. 

His  Tullies  loue. 

A  booke  called  Hamlett. 

Three  Sermons  of  Master  Smythes. 

Wyttes  common  wealth. 

The  taminge  of  A  Shrewe. 

Romeo  and  Julett. 

Loues  Labour  Lost. 

Smythes  common  Wealth  of  England. 

Piers  Pennyles. 

Reformation  of  Couetousnes. 

Figure  of  Fowre. 

Englishe  Romane  Lyfc. 

One  wishes  that  it  were  possible  to  dis- 
cover how  many  copies  of  "  a  booke  called 
Hamlett "  remained  unsold  at  the  time  of 
this  transference  to  Smethwicke,  and  at 
what  price  they  changed  hands  300  years 
ago.  At  the  present  day  but  two  copies 
of  this  publication,  slightingly  referred 
to  by  Ling  as  "a  booke  called  Hamlett." 
are  known  to  exist.  Your  correspondent 
should  not  have  referred  to  the  "  First 
Folio"  of  'Hamlet.'  The  book  was  quarto, 
of  course.  One  of  the  two  existing  copies 
of  the  first  '  Hamlet '  belongs  to  the  Duke  of 
Devonshire,  and  the  second  is  in  the  British 
Museum.  Of  the  first-named  copy  Sir 
Henry  Bunbury  said  it  was  picked  up  by 
his  grandfather.  Sir  William  Bunbury,  in 
a  volume  containing  twelve  old  plays.  Sir 
Henry  Bunbury  exchanged  the  volume  with 
Payne  &  Foss  for  books  to  the  value  of 
180Z.,  and  it  was  sold  by  them  to  the  Duke 
of  Devonshire  for  230/.  (see  Athenaeum* 
18  Oct.,  1856,  and  H.  H.  Furness's  edition 
of  *  Hamlet  '  for  bibliography).  The  second 
copy  was  brought  from  Nottinghamshire 
by  a  student,  who  sold  it  (about  1856)  for 


294 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [iis.vn.Anm,  12,1913. 


a  shilling  to  Mr.  W.  Rooney  of  Dublin. 
Boone,  the  bookseller  in  Bond  Street, 
bought  it  of  Rooney  for  70Z.,  and  sold  it  to 
J.  O.  Halliwell  in  September,  1856,  for  120?. 
Halliwell  disposed  of  it  to  the  British 
Museum.  Various  facsimiles  exist. 

Ling  must  have  died  between  1607  and 
1610.  He  left  no  son  (see  P.C.C.  58  Wing- 
field).  For  verification  of  the  foregoing 
see  Arber's  *  Transcripts  of  the  Stationers' 
Company's  Register,'  passim  ;  R.  B.  McKer- 
row's  '  Dictionary  of  Printers  and  Book- 
sellers, 1557-1640';  H.  B.  Wheatley's 
paper  on  '  The  Signs  of  the  Booksellers  in 
St.  Paul's  Churchyard  '  (1907) ;  Athenceum, 
1856,  pp.  1168  and  1537,  with  letters  from 
Rooney  on  p.  1191,  J.  P.  Collier  on  p.  1220, 
J.  Winter  Jones  on  p.  1221,  and  J.  O. 
Halliwell  on  p.  1308  (all  upon  the  subject  of 
the  first  '  Hamlet '). 

A.  L.  HUMPHREYS. 

187,  Piccadilly,  W. 

Nicholas  Ling's  bookshop  was  first  at 
the  sign  of  "  The  Mermaid  "  in  St.  Paul's 
Churchyard,  then  at  three  different  doors 
of  St.  Paul's  successively,  and  finally  in  the 
churchyard  of  St.  Dunstan's,  Fleet  Street ; 
but  his  home  appears  to  have  been  in  the 
parish  of  St.  Dionis  Backchurch,  Lime 
Street,  half  a  mile  to  the  east  of  Bread 
Street.  Three  children  of  his  were  christened 
in  the  parish  church  :  Elizabeth  on  12  Dec., 
1602  ;  Rachel  on  17  Jan.,  1605  ;  and  Benja- 
min on  28  June,  1607.  He  relinquished 
business  in  November,  1607 — sixteen  years 
before  the  publication  of  the  First  Folio 
— when  all  his  publications  (including  his 
interest  in  '  Hamlet  '  and  three  other 
Shakespearian  Quartos)  were  transferred  to 
John  Smethwicke.  He  was  buried  at  St. 
Dionis  Backchurch  on  27  Feb.,  1609,  and 
his  will  was  duly  proved  (23  Dorset  and 
58  Wingfield).  His  widow  Elizabeth  was 
buried  with  her  husband  on  10  June,  1613. 
and  her  will  was  proved  the  same  year 
(123  Capell).  There  was  also  in  this  parish 
at  that  period  a  Richard  Ling,  who  married 
Anne  Grey  and  had  several  children. 

In  St.  Mary  Aldermary  (contiguous  to 
All  Hallows,  Bread  Street,  where  Milton  was 
born  in  1608)  Milton  was  married  in  1663. 
In  that  parish  there  dwelt  William  Ling,  who 
married  Helen  Nixon  on  5  Aug.,  1571,  and 
was  buried  on  21  Oct.,  1578.  They  had 
four  children  :  Edward  in  1575  (who  died 
in  May,  1577),  Jane  in  1576,  Frances  in 
1577,  and  Margaret  in  January,  1579. 

A.  T.  W, 


In  a  note  (p.  178)  to  'A  Life  of  William 
Shakespeare,'  illustrated  library  edition 
(1899),  Sir  Sidney  Lee  says  :— 

"  James  Roberts  and  Nicholas  Ling,  two  of  the 
three  promoters  (the  other  was  John  Trundell) 
of  the  publication  of  the  First  Quarto  of  '  Hamlet,' 
and  the  sole  promoters  of  the  publication  of  the 
Second  Quarto,  were  well-established  members  of 
the  publishing  trade ....  Ling,  a  bookseller  and 
publisher,  not  a  printer,  had  taken  up  his  free- 
dom as  a  stationer  in  1579,  and  was  called  into  the 
livery  in  1598.  He  was  himself  a  man  of  letters, 
having  designed  a  series  of  collected  aphorisms 
in  four  volumes,  of  which  the  second  was  the 
well-known  '  Palladis  Tamia  '  (1598)  by  Francis 
Meres.  Ling  compiled  and  published  both  the 
first  volume  of  the  series,  called  '  Politeupheuia  ' 
(1597),  and  the  third,  called  '  Wit's  Theatre  of 
the  Little  World  '  (1599).  In  1607  he  temporarily 
acquired  some  interest  in  the  publication  of 
Shakespeare's  '  Love's  Labour 's  Lost '  and 
'  Romeo  and  Juliet.'  " 

A.  R.  BAYLEY. 

The  name  of  N.  Ling  appears  on  the  title- 
page  of  the  following  book  : — 

Gardiner  (Sam.,  B.D.),  The  Portraiture  of  the 
Prodigal  Sonne,  livelie  set  forth  in  a  three-fold  dis- 
course. N.  Ling,  West  End  of  Powles.  1599. 
12mo. 

FBEDK.  A.  EDWARDS. 

"  A  WYVERN  PART-PER-PALE  ADDRESSED  " 

(US.  vii.  228). — I  fancy  Longfellow  did  not 
use  "  addressed  "  as  an  heraldic  term,  but 
chiefly  as  a  rime  for  "  crest,"  and  with  the 
idea  that  it  might  be  taken  as  meaning 
displayed,  set  up,  adorned  =  dressed.  I  can- 
not remember  at  the  present  moment  that 
he  had  any  precedent  for  so  doing. 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

"  Addressed  "  seems  an  impossible  term 
heraldically ;  and  there  is  a  prima  facie 
ingenuity  about  W.  G.'s  suggestion  that 
it  should  be  "  addorsed  " — a  Word  which 
one  finds  written  also  adorsed.  adorssed, 
adossed,  adorse,  and  adoss.  I  say  prima 
facie,  because,  come  to  think  of  it,  "  ad- 
dorsed "  means  two  beasts  of  some  kind 
back-to-back,  and  how  can  one  wyvern  be 
back-to-back  ?  The  attitude  is  unthinkable. 
One  is  reminded  of  the  man  who  said  he 
heard  a  noise  in  the  street,  and  flocked  to 
the  window  to  see  what  it  was. 

D.  O.  HUNTER-BLAIR,  O.S.B. 
Fort  Augustus. 

It  is  not  easy  to  suppose  what  Longfellow 
did  mean  ;  probably  he  was  thinking  of 
'  addorsed,"  or  had  heard  that  wrord  used 
leraldically,  but  even  in  that  case  it  would 
DC  meaningless  when  applied  to  the  singular 
lumber,  the  term  referring  only  to  two 


us. vii. APRIL  12, 1913.]      NOTES  AND 


295 


animals  placed  back-to-back.  A  niblick 
might  be  a  useful  club  in  "  addressing  " 
such  a  fearsome  beast  as  a  wyvern. 

S.  A.  GRUNDY-NEWMAN. 

Walsall. 

The  word  "  addressed  "  is  not  an  heraldic 
term  ;  it  should  certainly  be  "  addorsed  " 
(i.e.,  the  wings  "  back  to  back  "). 

Several  branches  of  the  Drake  family, 
resident  in  Norfolk,  Bucks,  Withycombe 
{Devon),  and  in  Ireland,  bore  for  their 
crest :  A  Wyvern,  with  wings  addorsed, 
argent.  WILFRED  DRAKE. 

[MR.  ALFRED  CHAS.  JONAS  also  thanked  for 
reply.  J 

WHITE  HORSES  (11  S.  vii.  109,  215). — 
Another  version  of  the  rimes  quoted  by 
MR.  W.  H.  PEET  at  the  latter  reference  is  : — 

One  white  leg,  ride  him  for  your  life ; 

Two  white  legs,  give  him  to' your  wife; 

Three  white  legs,  give  him  to  your  man ; 

Four  white  legs,  sell  him  if  you  can. 

In  India  on  the  contrary,  among  Hindus 
at  least,  four  white  legs  are  regarded  as 
lucky,  and  a  horse  which  combines  with  them 
a  white  blaze  on  the  face  is  said  to  possess 
the  pdnch  kalydn,  or  five  fortunate  marks. 

H.    C.    IRWIN. 
Tynan,  co.  Armagh. 

HOMER  AND  ULYSSES  :  ALLEGORICAL 
INTERPRETATION  (11  S.  ii.  407,  515). — At 
the  former  reference  P.  C.  G.  asked  who  the 
allegorist  was  who  interpreted  the  prodigies 
that  followed  the  devouring  of  the  oxen  of 
the  Sun  by  Ulysses's  crew  so  as  to  yield  the 
moral  that  the  sins  of  the  wicked  dog  their 
steps  and  cry  aloud  against  them. 

I  have  discovered  where  this  allegory  is 
to  be  found  through  reading  the  following 
passages  in  the  Appendix  '  On  the  Wandering 
of  Ulysses  '  to  Thomas  Taylor's  translation 
of  '  Select  Works  of  Porphyry  '  : — 

"  After  this  succeeds  the  allegory  of  the 
Trinacrian  isle ....  Homer,  by  attributing  sense 
to  the  flesh  and  hides  of  the  slain  herds,  mani- 
festly evinces  that  every  base  deed  universally 
proclaims  the  iniquity  of  its  author  ;  but  that 
perjury  and  sacrilege  are  attended  with  the  most 
glaring  indications  of  guilt,  and  the  most  horrid 
signatures  of  approaching  vengeance  and  in- 
evitable ruin." — Pp.  252-li. 

On  p.  241  Taylor  refers  to  his  having 
*'  attempted,  from  the  hints  afforded  by  Por- 
phyry, and  the  work  of  an  anonymous '  Greek 
writer,  '  De  Ulixis  Erroribus,'  to  unfold  the  latent 
meaning  of  the  wanderings  of  Ulysses,  as  narrated 
by  Homer." 

Now  Porphyry,  '  De  Antro  Nympharum,' 
and  Plotinus,  '  Enneades,'  I.  vi.  8,  while 
dealing  with  the  allegorical  interpretations 


of  Odysseus's  Wanderings,  do  not  supply 
the  special  detail  referred  to.  which  is 
evidently  based  on  a  passage  in  '  Incerti 
Scriptoris  Grseci  Fabulse  Aliquot  Homericas 
de  Ulixis  Erroribus  Ethice  Explicate,'  edited 
by  Johannes  Columbus,  Lugd.  Bat.,  1745. 

"El  5£  KCU  aLffdrja-iv  rots  Kptavi  KO.I  rots  pivots 
irepidTTTeiv  Taye  rrjs  Tronfjire cos  /3oi)Xerar  &AX'  e/cetVo  irpb 
TOU  Travrbs  delicti  potXfrai,  ws  jrai  Tracra  (j.tv  afoxluv 
7r/m£ts  Travraxov  fioq.  ryv  TOV  iroir)<rai>TOS  irapawpiav'  ij 
8t  T&V  tiridpKuv  teal  iepwrvXuv  ToaoiVy  /xaXiara,  6V<fJ 
/ecu  et's  at/ro  TO  Betov  ava.<p€p€i  TO  deivdv. " 

Cap.  ix.  p.  54. 

If  one  may  judge  from  the  Bodleian  copy 
(formerly  D.  B.  Monro's),  which  required 
a  paper-knife,  this  anonymous  Greek  writer 
is  not  often  disturbed. 

WELLAND  SERMON  REGISTER,  1809-28 
(11  S.  vii.  104). — I  would  suggest  that  the 
name  appearing  in  the  list  as  Nev\iv  may 
denote  Thomas  Newlin,  1688-1743.  See 
the  '  D.N.B.'  More  than  one  collection  of 
his  sermons  was  published. 

EDWARD  BENSLY. 

ENGLISH  AND  DANISH  OGRE-STORIES  (11  S. 
vii.  228).  — This  "  smelling-out  "  incident  is 
very  frequent.  Instances  may  be  found  in 
Grinnell's  *  Blackfoot  Lodge  Tales  '  (London, 
1893),  in  the  story  of  Scarf  ace's  search  for 
the  sun,  and  in  that  of  the  man  who  went 
to  the  Sand  Hills  to  seek  his  dead  wife.  In 
the  first  tale  Scarface  is  hidden  by  Moon 
under  a  pile  of  clothes.  The  Sun,  as  soon 
as  he  reaches  the  doorway,  exclaims  : 
smell  a  person."  The  same  incident  is  in 
Pedroso's  Portuguese  'Folk  Tales,'  No. 
XXVI.  In  Lang's  Preface  to  Perrault  s 
'  Popular  Tales  '  (p.  cvi),  commenting  on 
the  tale  of  '  Le  Petit  Poucet ' — 

"  L'Ogre  flairoit  a  droite  et  a  gauche,  disant  qu'il 
sentoit  la  chair  fraiche.  II  faut,  luy  dit  sa  temme, 
que  ce  soit  ce  veau  que  je  viens  d'habiller  que  vous 
sentez " — 

the  writer  refers  to  parallels  in  Callaway's 
'  Nursery  Tales  of  the  Zulus,'  Grey's  '  Poly- 
nesian Mythology,'  Petitot's  'Traditions 
Indiennes  du  Canada  Nord-Ouest,'  and  in 
the  '  Eumenides,.'  1.  244  (when  they  smell 
out  Orestes),  &c.  YGREC. 

PIGMENTS  (11  S.  vii.  169,  237).— In- 
directly this  may  be  of  use  to  PEREGRINUS. 
There  is  a  nice  debate  in  the  Talmud 
(Tractate  Sabbath)  as  to  what  Isaiah  in- 
tended in  cap.  iii.  16  by  mesakrous  eina- 
hyeem,  one  Rabbi  suggesting  that  the 
Hebrew  women  painted  the  rims  of  their 
eyes  with  a  pigment  which  Rashi  describes 
as  ruddle  or  red  earth. 

M.  L.  R.  BRESLAR. 


296 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,     [ii  s.  vii.  APRIL  12, 1913. 


REV.  H.  DE  FOE  BAKER  (US.  vii.  228,  260). 
— This  was  a  son  of  the  Rev.  William  Baker, 
Rector  of  Lyndon  and  South  Luffenham, 
co.  Rutland.  He  Was  born  1789;  St.  Catha- 
rine's College,  Cambridge.  B.A.  1811,  M.A. 
1814;  Vicar  of  Greetham,  Rutland,  4  Sept., 
1821,  which  living  he  held  until  1844.  He 
Was  Warden  of  Brown's  Hospital,  Stam- 
ford, 1845.  Died  August,  1845,  aged  56. 
He  married  Harriet,  daughter  of  Henry 
Boulton,  of  Moulton,  co.  Lincoln,  by  his 
third  wife,  Harriet  (Henry  Boulton  married 
five  times),  youngest  daughter  of  the  Rev. 
Baptist  Isaac  of  Whitwell,  Rutland.  Henry 
De  Foe  Baker  had  a  son,  also  Henry  De  Foe  : 
Jesus  College,  Cambridge,  B.A.  1855,  M.A. 
1858;  deacon  1855,  priest  1856;  curate  of 
Glooston,  Leicestershire,  1855—8,  curate  of 
Thruxton,  Andover,  1859-73.  Rector  of 
Thruxton  1873-96.  Died  March,  1896. 

The  Bakers  lived,  in  the  eighteenth  cen- 
tury, at  Lyndon,  near  Oakham.  The  con- 
nexion between  the  Bakers  and  Defoes 
is  as  follows  :  Henry  Baker,  F.R.S.  (1698- 
1774),  born  in  Chancery  Lane,  London, 
originally  a  bookseller  (portrait  in  Nichols's 
*  Literary  Anecdotes  ;),  afterwards  a  natu- 
ralist and  poet,  went  on  a  visit  to  a 
relative,  John  Forster,  who  had  a  daughter 
eight  years  old,  born  deaf  and  dumb. 
Baker  instructed  her  so  successfully  by  a 
special  method  of  his  own  that  Daniel 
Defoe,  then  a  neighbour,  invited  him  to  his 
house.  Henry  Baker  married,  April,  1729, 
Sophia,  Daniel  Defoe's  youngest  daughter, 
and  by  her  had  two  sons  :  David  Erskine 
Baker  (1730-67),  portrait  in  S.  Harding's 
'  Biographical  Mirrour  '  ;  and  Henry  (1734- 
1766).  This  Henry  was  a  lawyer,  and  had 
a  son  William,  born  1763,  Rector  of  Lyndon, 
father  of  Henry,  the  man  MR.  LANE  seeks 
to  know  about. 

1828,  24  May.  "  At  Lyndon,  Rutland,  died, 
aged  66,  the  Rev.  William  Baker,  rector  of  that 
parish  and  South  Luffenham,  and  an  active 
magistrate  for  that  county.  He  was  descended 
from  Daniel  Defoe,  and  was  grandson  of  Henry 
Baker,  Esq.,  F.R.S.,  and  nephew  of  David 
Erskine  Baker.  The  deceased  gentleman  was 
much  attached  to  science  and  mathematics,  and 
particularly  excelled  in  turnery." — Vide  Justin 
Simpson's  '  Obits  for  Lincoln,  Rutland,  and 
Northampton,'  1861,  pp.  292-3. 


187,  Piccadilly,  W. 


A.    L.    HUMPHREYS. 


I  think  it  very  probable  that  he  was  a 
son  of  Henry  Baker,  F.R.S.,  1698-1774, 
author  of  *  The  Microscope  Made  Easy  '  and 
other  works,  who  married  30  April,  1729, 
Sophia,  youngest  daughter  of  Daniel  De 


Foe.  Henry  Baker  was  originally  a  book- 
seller. See  Timperley's  '  Dictionary  of 
Printers.'  WM.  H.  PEET. 

The  Rev.  Henry  De  Foe  Baker  resigned 
the  vicarage  of  Greetham  on  being  appointed 
Warden  of  Brown's  Hospital,  Stamford* 
where  he  died  in  1845,  leaving  two  children 
— the  Rev.  Henry  De  Foe  Baker  and  Harriet 
Elizabeth  Baker. 

The  Rev.  Henry  De  Foe  Baker  was  after- 
wards of  Thruxton,  Hants. 

R.  J.  FYNMORE. 

Sandgate. 

[See  also  2  8.  viii.  197,  299.] 

AUTHOR  WANTED  (US.  vii.  229). — I  have 
not  the  original  source  at  hand,  but  I 
believe  it  will  be  found  that  the  statesman 
who,  dying,  said  to  his  wife,  "  In  thy  face 
have  I  seen  the  Eternal,"  was  Baron  Chris- 
tian von  Bunseii,  sometime  ambassador  to 
this  country.  CHARLES  T.  PRICE. 

Baron  Bunsen,  former  Prussian  Ambassa- 
dor in  London,  when  dying  at  Bonn,  Oct.— 
Nov.,  1860.  See  'Life  of  Baron  Bunsen,' 
ii.  389  (Longmans,  1869). 

CHARLOTTE  SIMPSON. 

TOUCHET  (10  S.  ix.  288). — Peter  Touchet, 
who  was  admitted  to  Westminster  School 
21  Feb.,  1766,  and  who  "must  have  gone 
out  to  India,  as  his  name  appears  on  the 
Warren  Hastings  Cup  in  possession  of  the 
School,"  as  stated  by  G.  F.  R.  B.  in  his 
query,  is  in  all  probability  identical  with 
the  Peter  Touchet  whose  death  is  recorded 
as  follows  in  The  Gent.  Mag.  for  1814  (pt.  i. 
p.  298,  March)  :— 

"  Jan.  13.  At  Cheltenham,  P.  Touchet,  esq., 
of  Ayot  St.  Lawrence,  Herts  ;  15  years  Com- 
mercial resident  at  Radnagore,  on  the  Civil 
Establishment  of  the  E.I.  Company." 

Peter  Touchet  married  at  Marylebone 
Church,  24  Feb.,  1807  (being  then  described 
as  "  of  Mortimer-street,  Cavendish-square  "), 
Mary,  eldest  daughter  of  Sir  Francis  Ford, 
1st  Bart.,  by  Mary,  eldest  daughter  of 
George  Adams  (who  took  the  name  of 
Anson,  30  April,  1773)  of  Orgreave,  co. 
Stafford,  by  Mary,  daughter  of  George,  1st 
Baron  Vernon  (Gent.  Mag.,  1807,  pt.  i.  p.  179, 
February ;  and  Burke's  '  Baronetage  ' ). 

On  20  July,  1816,  Mrs.  Touchet,  "widow 
of  the  late  Peter  Touchet,  esq.,  and  sister 
of  Sir  Francis  Ford,  bart.,"  married,  secondly, 
Capt.  Henry  Elton,  R.X.,  third  son  of  the 
Rev.  Sir  Abraham  Elton,  5th  Bart.,  by 
Elizabeth,  eldest  daughter  of  Sir  John 


s.  vii.  APR.L  12,  low.]     NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


297 


Durbin,  Knt.,  of  Walton  Manor  House, 
Somerset  (Gent.  Mag.,  1816,  pt.  ii.  p.  176, 
August ;  and  Burke).  Capt.  Elton  died 
10  Nov.,  1858 ;  and  his  widow  died  on 
12  May,  1872,  at  Parkstone  Lodge,  Dorset, 
aged  86  (The  Times,  15  May,  1872). 

I  should  be  glad  to  obtain  information 
respecting  the  parentage  and  career  of  the 
Peter  Touchet  in  question,  and  in  particular 
the  date  and  place  of  his  birth. 

H.  A.  F. 

"FURDALL"  (11  S.  vii.  228).— I  do  not 
think  MR.  HUDSON  need  have  any  doubt 
that  "  furdall  "  is  for  "  fir  deal."  I  have 
"Dale-boxe  "  in  1652/3  in  'The  Flemings  in 
Oxford,'  i.  41. 

The  '  N.E.D.'  has  fourteen  variants  for 
"deal,"  and  eight  for  "fir,"  including 
"fur."  Sir  James  Murray  has  apparently 
not  found  "  dall  "  ;  but,  unless  this  is  a 
fifteenth  variant,  Mr.  William  Bond  may 
have  intended  to  write  "  furdale  "  in  the 
second  passage,  as  he  does  in  the  first. 

JOHN  R.  MAGRATH. 
Queen's  College,  Oxford. 

In  '  Chantrey  Land,'  by  Harold  Armitage 
(Sampson  Low,  Marston  &  Co.),  the  author, 
commenting  upon  extracts  from  an  old 
diary,  writes  that  "  a  handfull  of  Dale 
Shavings  "  preserves  an  old  pronunciation 
of  "  deal,"  and  recalls  that  Brindley  used  to 
write  and  talk  of  a  "  loog  of  daal  "  for  a 
"  log  of  deal."  G.  B. 

LIVING  LATIN  (11  S.  vii.  227).— Latin 
was  the  official  Parliamentary  language  in 
Hungary  in  the  first  half  of  last  century. 
The  laws  admitting  the  Magyar  language 
by  the  side  of  the  Latin  in  debates,  legisla- 
tion, law  courts,  &c.,  Were  the  following  : 
1836  (III.),  1840  (VI.),  and  1844  (II.).  The 
full  text  will  be  found  in  the  *  Corpus  Juris 
Hungarici,'  a  copy  of  which  is,  no  doubt,  in 
the  British  Museum.  L.  L.  K. 

In  the  Parliament  (?)  of  Croatia  Latin 
was  spoken  till  1848.  At  (Ecumenical  and 
other  (?)  Councils  it  is  still  the  official 
language,  I  suppose.  J.  A.  C. 

THE  WRECK  OF  THE  ROYAL  GEORGE  ( 1 1  S . 
vi.  110,  176,  374,  436;  496  ;  vii.  36,  77,  113, 
158,  195,  276). — An  interesting  reference  to 
this  disaster  occurs  in  an  undated  letter  of 
Thomas,  Lord  Erskine  (1750-1823),  before 
me  : — 

"  Ever  si  ace  I  eft  you  I  have  been  shut  up  here 
writing  Stanhope's  Defence,  which  being  finished 
I  am  going  to  Brighthelmstone  to-morrow,  where  I 
beg  I  may  receive  from  you  an  account  of  the 


catastrophe  of  the  Royal  George,  a  subject  about 
which  everybody  must  be  interested  and  which  I 

know  you  will  execute  well I  shall  be  really 

much  obliged  to  you  for  the  history  of  the  strange 
accident  at  Spithead,  and  as  I  had  a  near  relation 
of  the  name  of  Denham  [?  Durham],  a  Lieut.,  on 
board,  insert  him  either  living  or  dead  in  a  post- 
script." 

This  long  letter  commences  "  Perkino 
mio,"  and  ends  with  a  postscript  "  CoWdry, 
— I  forget  the  day  of  the  month." 

ALECK  ABRAHAMS. 

GOLDSMITH'S  TOMB  (11  S.  vi.  129).— 
Oliver  Goldsmith  died  on  4  April,  1774,  and 
was  buried  in  the  Temple  Churchyard  on 
9  April.  In  1837  a  slab  of  white  marble  was 
placed  in  the  Temple  Church,  which  was 
afterwards  transferred  to  a  recess  of  the 
vestry.  In  1842  the  Benchers  decided  that 
no  more  burials  should  take  place  in  the 
churchyard,  and  resolved  to  pave  it  over. 
The  slab  with  "  Here  lies  Oliver  Goldsmith  " 
was  erected  in  1860,  but  the  exact  site  of  the 
grave  was  even  then  forgotten. 

J.  ARDAGH. 

SIR  WILLIAM  COURTENAY:  DAVIDE  LAZ- 
ZARETTI  (11  S.  vi.  18,  51).— At  the  first 
reference  I  made  the  erroneous  remark  that 
Lazzaretti  "  flourished  in  Italy  in  1835," 
and  was  corrected  at  the  second  by  MR. 
MERCER,  who  gives  the  date  of  his  death 
as  about  1880.  I  should  have  written  "  was 
born,"  instead  of  "  flourished." 

There  is  an  account  of  Lazzaretti  in  the 
last  chapter  of  '  Roman  Gossip,'  by  Frances 
Minto  Elliot  ;  but  she  gives  no  date  except 
that  of  his  birth. 

JOHN  B.  WAINE WRIGHT. 

"-PLESHAM"  (11  S.  vii.  250).— May  it 
not  be  the  parish  of  Toplesham,  in  Devon- 
shire ?  CONSTANCE  RUSSELL. 

Swallowfield,  Heading. 

SIR  JOHN  GILBERT,  J.  F.  SMITH,  AND 
'THE  LONDON  JOURNAL'  (11  S.  vii.  221, 
276). — In  illustrating  a  story  by  Pierce 
Egan  called  '  The  Snake  in  the  Grass  ' 
Gilbert  made  a  strange  mistake,  which 
showed  that  he  had  not  very  carefully  read 
the  story. 

In  the  issue  for  22  May,  1858,  a  character 
known  as  Jesse  Luke  (otherwise  Reuben 
Drake)  arrives,  on  horseback,  at  a  country 
inn  ;  and  in  the  next  number  he  sets  out 
on  foot  to  find  a  certain  cottage,  guided  by 
a  gipsy  called  Lanky  Sabbage.  When  tho 
cottage  comes  in  sight  Sabbage  points  to 
it,  and  Gilbert  chose  this  incident  for  the 
illustration  in  the  issue  for  29  May  ;  but, 


298 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,      [ii  s.  vn.  APRIL  12, 1913. 


through   carelessness,    lie   drew   Jesse    Luke 
seated  on  horseback  ! 

It    is    quite    true    that    at   one  time  th 
Journal  was  dated  nearly  a  fortnight  ahead 
as  the  number  published   on  Monday  bore 
the  date   of    the  following  Saturday  week 
but  the  number  following  that  for  8  May 
1858,  instead  of  being  dated   15  May,  bore 
"  May  8*  "   on  its  front  "page,   and  so  the 
custom  was  brought  to  an  end. 

W.  A.  FROST. 

16,  Amwell  Street,  E.G. 

In  The  London  Journal  of  13  March,  1852 
p.  9,  was  an  engraving  of  Prince  Rupert's 
charge  at  the  Battle  of  Naseby,  by  John 
Gilbert,  "  from  the  original  painting  now 
exhibiting  at  the  British  Institution."  ] 
shall  be  glad  to  know  any  particulars  con- 
cerning the  present  whereabouts  of  this 
picture,  and  also  the  name  of  the  author 
of  the  letterpress  entitled  '  The  Battle  ol 
Naseby  '  which  accompanied  the  engraving. 

JOHN  T.  PAGE. 
Long  Itchington,  Warwickshire. 

DIED  IN  HIS  COFFIN  (11  S.  vi.  468;  vii. 
96,  134,  156,  214).— Newspaper  cutting, 
Dover,  10  April,  1869  : — 

"  An  Eccentric  Character. — The  late  Mr.  Joseph 
Colegate,  carpenter  and  joiner  of  Stroud  Street, 
who  died  recently,  had  made  his  coffin  twenty- 
five  years  ago,  and  was  at  one  time  often  in  the 
habit  of  taking  his  afternoon  naps  in  it  in  order 
to  know  if  it  was  still  the  proper  size  for  him." 

Another  cutting,  undated,  but  much 
older  : — 

"  Deaths. — At  Osbaston,  near  Monmouth,  aged 
90,  Dame  Morris.  She  had  had  her  coffin  pre- 
Tiared  many  years  previous  to  her  decease,  and 
kept  it  in  her  house." 

R.  J.  FYNMORE. 

WINE-FUNGUS  SUPERSTITION  (11  S.  vii. 
109,  214). — See  the  curious  story  of  a 
fungus  growing  in  a  cellar  in  Shorthouse's 
'  Countess  Eve,'  chap.  x. 

F.  E.  R.  POLLARD -URQUHART. 

Brockenhurst,  Hants. 

HISTORY  OF  CHURCHES  IN  SITU  (11  S 
vi.  428,  517;  vii.  55,  155,  231).  —  Under 
the  heading  *  Interesting  Historical  Record 
of  Crediton  Church,'  The  Western  Times 
(Exeter)  for  26  March,  1913,  states  that 
the  Vicar  (the  Rev.  W.  M.  Smith -Dorrien) 
has  just  prepared,  and  had  placed  in  the 
porch  of  the  grand  old  church  of  the 
Holy  Cross,  a  valuable  record  of  its  history 
dating  (so  it  is  expressed)  from  half  a  century 
prior  to  the  Christian  era  down  to  the 
present  time.  HARRY  HEMS. 

Fair  Park,  Exeter. 


A  Brief  Memoir  of  the  Mildmay  Family.  Com- 
piled by  Lieut. -Col.  Herbert  A.  St.  John  Mildmay. 
(John  Lane.) 

THE  material  here  collected  by  Col.  St.  John  Mild- 
may,  although,  for  parts  of  the  story,  somewhat 
scanty,  is,  on    the   whole,  of  high   interest.    The 
family  of  Mildmay  first  comes  into  prominence  in 
the   sixteenth   century,   when,   in  the  persons    of 
Thomas  Mildmay  and  his  wife  Avicia  Gunson,  it 
obtained  a  share  of  the  estates  distributed  on  the 
dissolution  of  the  monasteries.     This  Thomas  was 
Auditor  of  the  Court  of  Augmentations  and  of  the 
Duchy  of  Cornwall,    an   office  of  itself  affording 
opportunity  of  acquiring  wealth ;  and  he  was  fol- 
lowed by  another  Thomas,   in  whose    favour  was 
erected  by  Queen  Elizabeth  the  office  of  a  Registrar 
of  aliens,  for  the    regulation   and  taxing  of   the 
"foreynirs  and  stranjers  now  being  and  inhabiting 
within  Her  Highness'  Realm."    A  younger  brother 
of  the  Auditor  was  Walter  Mildmay  of  Apethorpe, 
who,  both  by  his  own  career  and  by  the  fortunes  of 
his  line,  may  perhaps  be  counted  the  most  illus- 
trious branch  of  the  Mildmays.    Born  c.  1520,  he  is 
found,  while  still  a  youth,  in  the  service  of  Govern- 
ment, and.  as  years  go  on,  is  employed  in  no  small 
variety   of    business,    principally    connected    with 
finance,  until,  in  1588-9,  he  is  made  Chancellor  of 
the  Exchequer.    He  was  sent  with  Cecil  in  1570  to 
Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  at  Chatsworth,  was  one  of 
her  judges,  and    present    at    her    execution.    He 
founded    Emauuel  College,   Cambridge,    throwing 
the  weight  of  his  experience  in  men  and  affairs,  his 
concern  for  learning,  and  the  wisdom  which   his 
ontemporaries  praised  in  him,  upon  the  side  of 
Puritanism.     His  son  Anthony  is  a  far  less  attrac- 
tive character,  interest  during  his  time  centring  in 
iiis  wife  Grace  Sherrington — "  one  of  the  most  excel- 
"ent  confectioners  in  England,"  as  a  tract  of  1603 
remarks,   telling  how  King  James    dined  at  her 
louse    at    Apethorpe.     She   was    an    ideal    Lady 
Bountiful,  some  of  whose  account-books,  together 
with  "collections"  concerning  medicines  and  dis- 
eases, still  exist  to  attest  her  assiduity,  intelligence, 
and  kindness.     "  When  her  picture,"  we  are  told, 
'  was  at  Apethorpe.  she  was  said  to  step  out  of  it  at 
night,  pass  through  the  house  and  village  to  see  that 
11  was  in  order,  and  scatter  silver  pennies  for  the 
needy." 

The  next  interesting  character  in  the  family — a 
contrast    to   the   puritanical  severity  of  the   two 
nen  last   mentioned — was  Sir  Anthony  Mildmay's 
nephew  Humphrey,  who  led  a  somewhat  dissolute 
ife,    the   particulars  of    which  he   recorded  in  a 
liary  running  from  1633  to  1666.    Many  extracts 
Tom  it  are   given  in  this  volume,  but,  as  the  com- 
piler says,  it   is  not  a  specially  satisfactory  docu- 
ment, drinking-bouts     and  lawsuits   forming  the 
taple  of    the   matter.    More    conspicuous  figures 
are  Humphrey's  two  brothers,  Anthony,  to  whom 
"Yincess   Elizabeth  and   her   young  brother    were 
ntrusted  at   Carisbrook  Castle,  and    Henry  "  the 
legicide."  the  protege  of  James  I.,  being  Master 
)f    the    Jewel    Office,    who    sat    on    the    trial    of 
Charles  I.  at  eight  out  of  the  twenty-two  sittings, 
,nd  is  said  to  have  spoken  violently  against  him, 
hough  he  was  neither  present  when  the  sentence 
f  death  was  passed  nor  signed  the  death-warrant. 


us.  VIL  APRIL  12, 1913]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


299 


At  the  Restoration  he  was  condemned  to  be  drawn 
on  a  sledge  yearly,  on  27  January,  from  Tyburn 
to  the  Tower,  a  sentence  afterwards  altered  to 
transportation  to  Tangier.  He  appears,  however, 
to  have  died  in  Antwerp.  The  later  Mildmays 
number  among  them  several  examples  of  longevity, 
the  most  notable  being  the  Carew  Hervey  Mild- 
may  who  died  in  1784  in  his  94th  year,  and  Jane, 
Lady  Mildmay,  in  whose  hands  the  greater  part  of 
the  Mildmay  wealth  came  to  be  concentrated,  who 
died  in  1857',  aged  92. 

We  have  nothing  but  praise  for  the  care  with 
which  family  and  public  records  have  been  ran- 
sacked to  furnish  details ;  but  we  confess  we  could 
have  wished  for  a  somewhat  more  skilful  handling 
of  all  this  material,  in  itself  both  interesting  and 
valuable.  It  is  not  merely  that  the  writing  is  apt 
to  be  careless ;  the  arrangement  also  is  often  con- 
fused. A  full  genealogical  table  would  have  been 
of  service,  that  in  the  appendix  being  inadequate  ; 
and,  in  the  absence  of  an  index,  it  would  have  been 
as  well  to  give  some  indication  as  to  where  mention 
of  the  minor  members  of  the  family  might  be 
looked  for. 

Books    that    Count.     Edited    by    Mr.    W.    Forbes 

Gray.     (A.  &  C.  Black. ) 

THIS  "  Dictionary  of  Standard  Books,"  edited  by 
Mr.  W.  Forbes  Gray,  will  prove,  as  the 'careful  com- 
piler desires,  "  a  help  to  the  ordinary  reader,  and 
to  the  young  student."  The  survey  embraces 
5,500  books,  and  includes  works  published  as 
recently  as  last  October.  The  arrangement  is 
alphabetical,  and  divided  into  fourteen  sections. 
The  first  is  Biography.  After  the  names  of  eleven 
Dictionaries,  of  course  including  the  monumental 
'  Dictionary  of  National  Biography,'  we  have, 
under  '  Individual  Biographies,'  five  hundred  re- 
corded. The  head-lines  give  the  work  selected  by 
Mr.  Gray  as  being  the  chief  biography  ;  this  is 
followed  by  other  biographies  that  have  appeared 
on  the  same  subject.  As  was  to  be  expected,  there 
are  omissions  ;  for  instance,  under  Bacon  mention 
should  have  been  made  of  Hepworth  Dixon's 
'  Personal  History '  of  him  from  unpublished 
papers  (Murray).  It  is  strange  that  there  is  no 
reference  to  Dixon  in  any  part  of  the  book. 
Under  London  his  history  of  the  Tower  entitled 
'  Her  Majesty's  Tower,'  in  four  volumes,  the  most 
important  on  the  subject,  ought  to  have  been 
included.  Visitors  to  the  Tower  should  remember 
Dixon  with  gratitude,  for  it  is  owing  to  his 
influence  that  it  is  open  free  to  the  public.  Under 
London  might  also  have  been  included  his  '  Lon- 
don Prisons  '  as  well  as  Mayhew's  '  London  Labour 
and  the  London  Poor.' 

Under  Green's  '  Short  History  '  the  illustrated 
edition  in  four  volumes  is  omitted,  Mr.  Gray 
having  apparently  mistaken  the  '  History  of  the 
English  People'  for  an  enlargement  of  the  'Short 
History.'  An  illustrated  edition  of  the  '  Short 
History '  was  published  in  four  volumes,  edited 
by  Mrs.  Green,  after  Green's  death.  In  this  she 
was  assisted  by  Miss  Kate  Norgate,  whose  services 
in  forming  the  wonderful  collection  of  plates  she 
gratefully  acknowledged.  The  '  History  of  the 
English  People '  is  an  entirely  distinct  work. 
Mrs.  Green  states  in  her  Introduction  to  the 
illustrated  edition  of  the  'Short  History'  that 
her  husband  "had  at  first  proposed  merely  to 
prepare  a  library  edition  of  the  'Short  History,' 
revised  and  corrected.  In  his  hands,  however,  it 


became  a. totally  different  book,  the  chief  part  of 
it  having  been  rewritten  at  much  greater  length 
and  on  an  altered  pla,n."  On  referring  to  Mac- 
millan's  most  valuable  'Bibliographical  Cata- 
logue '  of  works  published  by  them  from  1843  to 
1889,  we  find  that  the  four  volumes  were  issued 
at  intervals,  the  first  in  1877,  and  the  fourth  in 
1880,  the  price  being  sixteen  shillings  each  (not 
ten  shillings,  as  stated  by  Mr.  Gray). 

Under  History  we  should  have  liked  to  see  Miss 
Kate  Norgate 's  'Angevin  Kings,'  a  work  of  great 
research,  like  all  she  writes. 

In  offering  these  suggestions  we  congratulate 
Mr.  Gray  on  having  produced  a  very  useful  book, 
and  as  he  requests  inaccuracies  and  omissions  to 
be  pointed  out,  and  suggestions  for  improve- 
ments to  be  sent  to  him,  each  edition  should 
increase  in  value. 

The  Deaths  of  the  Kings  of  England.     By  James 

Rae.    (Sherratt  &  Hughes.) 

THESE  studies  were  originally  offered  as  a  thesis  for 
the  Doctorate  of  Medicine  at  Aberdeen,  and  the 
main  substance  of  them  has  appeared  in  The  Clinical 
Journal.  The  method  is,  first,  quotation  from  con- 
temporary, or  the  earliest  available,  accounts  of  the 
death  of  each  king,  and  then  a  diagnosis  based  on 
the  information  thence  obtained.  Medical  details 
almost  exclusively  are  attended  to ;  and  the  grim 
and  painful  story  of  the  death  of  Philip  II.  is  given 
a  place.  In  an  interesting  Introduction  the  writer 
makes  such  few  generalizations  as  the  subject- 
matter  admits  of.  The  book  might  have  been  yet 
more  valuable  if  its  scope  had  been  somewhat 
less  narrowly  circumscribed.  Thus,  to  give  one 
example,  though  the  state  of  health  of  Henry  VI. 
has  no  direct  bearing  upon  the  mode  of  his  death \ 
it  being  certain  that  he  was  murdered,  the  accounts 
in  the  Chronicles  of  his  attacks  of  melancholia 
would  have  been  at  least  as  well  worth  giving 
and  discussing  as  the  passages  from  Fabyan  and 
Leland  imputing  his  murder  to  the  Duke  of 
Gloucester  which  are  given  at  length. 

THE  most  important  article  in  this  month's 
Burlington  Magazine  is  that  by  Mr.  Baldwin  Brown 
and  Mrs.  Archibald  Christie  on  'St.  Cuthbert's 
Stole  and  Maniple  at  Durham.'  This  is  only  a. 
first  instalment,  and  consists  of  a  very  minute  dis- 
cussion of  the  technique  of  the  weaving  and  em- 
broidery, though  there  is  subjoined  a  detailedl 
description  of  the  designs  and  figures  on  the  vest- 
ments, which  are  also  illustrated.  The  whole 
should  be  carefully  studied  by  any  one  who  is 
interested  in  ancient  figure -work,  whether  in 
embroidery  or  in  stone.  Mr.  G.  F.  Hill  continues 
his  useful  'Notes  on  Italian  Medals,'  and  Mr. 
Aymer  Vallance  his  papers  on  '  Early  Furniture.' 
There  is  a  curious  silver-gilt  cup  in  the  Trea- 
sury of  St.  Mark  at  Venice,  the  provenance  of 
which  has  not  been  made  out:  this  Sir  Martin 
Conway  gives  reasons  for  attributing  to  an  Ostro- 
gothic  artificer,  and,  if  these  hold  good — the  objects 
for  comparison  are  but  few — it  does,  indeed,  seem 
as  likely  as  not  that  the  cup  once  belonged  to 
Theodoric.  The  early  date  of  the  Bewcastle  and 
Ruthwell  Crosses,  which  there  is  an  inclination  in 
some  quarters  to  impugn  in  favour  of  a  twelfth- 
century  origin,  is  vindicated  in  two  papers  by  Mr. 
Baldwin  Brown  and  Mr.  Lethaby,  which  could  not, 
of  course,  be  other  than  scholarly  and  highly  in- 
structive. Critical,  again,  in  their  scope  are  the 


300 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,     [ii  s.  vn.  APHIL  13,  MIS. 


comments  by  M.  Claude  Anet  and  Mr.  A.  Cooma- 
raswamy  on  Dr.  Martin's  recent  book  about 
Oriental  Miniature  Painting.  A  welcome  contri- 
bution is  M.  Tancred  Borenius's  account  of  the 
Venetian  pictures  in  the  Augusteum  at  Oldenburg — 
a  small  gallery  comparatively  un  visited  by  tra- 
vellers. 

.BOOKSELLERS'  CATALOGUES. — APRIL. 

MR.  BLACKWELL  of  Oxford  offers  in  his  Cata- 
logue 149  an  Aldirie  Aristophanes— editio  princeps— 
1498,  for  16/.  16s.  Two  interesting  Bibles  are  the 
so-called  "  Vinegar "  Bible,  printed,  it  will  be  re- 
membered, by  Baskett  at  Oxford,  1717,  the  price  of 
which  here  is  3£.  3s. ;  and  a  copy  of  the  faulty 
•edition  printed  in  1653  by  John  Field,  printer  to  the 
Parliament,  in  which,  for  the  first  time,  pearl  type 
was  used.  A  copy  of  Guillim's  '  Display  of  Heraldry,' 
1724,  is  to  be  had  for  51  10s.,  and  Snape's  *  Anatomy 
of  the  Horse,'  1683,  for  11.  7s.  Another  curious  item 
is  a  copy  of  the  '  Flores  Historiarum '  of  Matthew 
of  Westminster— to  give  it  the  title  it  lays  claim  to, 
though  there  is  every  reason  to  identify  Matthew 
of  Westminster's  work  with  that  of  Matthew  Paris, 
1567,  51. 5s.  The  list  of  private  press  books  is  a  good 
one.  It  includes  a  copy  of  the  Ashendene  Dante,  1909, 
10?.  10-s'.,  and  two  copies  of  the  Ashendene  Horace, 
1903,  for  the  better  of  which,  on  vellum,  10Z.  10s. 
is  asked.  From  the  Doves  Press  come  a  Browning's 
"Men  and  Women,'  1908,  4Z.  4s.,  and  the  'Pervi- 
gilium  Veneris,'  in  red  and  black  on  vellum,  1910, 
oJ.  5s. ;  and  from  the  Kelmscott  Press  a  copy  of 
Caxton's  'Golden  Legend,'  1892,  81.  10s.  We  may 
also  mention  Shaw's  '  Arms  of  the  Colleges  of 
Oxford,'  1855,  61.  6s. 

BOOKS  on  America  form  an  important  section  in 
the  Catalogue  No.  105  which  we  have  received  from 
Messrs.  Browne  &  Browne  of  Newcastle-on-Tyne. 


the  Hoe  library  fetched  120  dollars.  A  complete  set 
•of  Archceoloffia  ^Eliana  from  the  commencement 
to  1906,  in  31  vols.,  is  priced  at  3W.  "A  Curious 
Treatise  of  the  Nature  and  Quality  of  Chocolate, 
written  in  Spanish  by  Antonio  Colmenero,  Doctor 
in  Physicke  and  Chirurgery,  and  put  into  English 
t>y  Don  Diego  de  Vades-forte,"  a  small  4to  volume 
of  27  pages,  printed  in  1640  by  J.  Okes,  London,  is 
«,n  interesting  item  for  which  51.  is  asked.  An 
•editio  princeps,  in  Gothic  letter,  with  some  2,250 
woodcuts  by  Wolgemuth  and  Pleydenwurf,  bound 
in  sixteenth-century  calf ,  of  the  '  Chronieon  Nurem- 
"burgense,3  1493,  is  to  be  had  for  ]5l. ;  and  for  10/.  a 
•copy  of  Biblia  Pauperum— *  Die  siben  Alter  oder  Pil- 
gersohafft  der  juugfrawen  Marie,'  printed  at  Basle 
in  1520.  Surtees's  '  Durham,'  together  with  Raine's 
*  History  of  North  Durham,'  making  5  vols.  in  all, 
is  offered  for  251.  (1816-52).  Messrs.  Browne  have 
also  acquired  a  copy  of  the  translation,  entitled 
'  The  Mighty  Magician '  and  '  Such  Stuff  as  Dreams 
are  made  ot,'  of  Calderon's  '  Vida  es  Suefio '  done 
"by  FitzGerald,  and  printed  only  as  gifts  for  his 
friends,  1853,  151.  We  may  further  mention  a  col- 
lector's fine  series  of  67  portraits  after  Van  Dyck, 
mostly  in  first  and  second  states,  1630-40,  the 
price  of  which  is  given  as  4QI. 

MR.  FRANCIS  EDWARDS'S  Catalogue  No.  320 
gives  us  some  537  items— old  books  of  the  six- 
teenth, seventeenth,  and  eighteenth  centuries, 


among  which  the  English  classics  are  well  repre- 
sented. They  make  interesting  pages,  but  we  have 
space  to  mention  only  a  very  few  specimens.  We 
noticed  the  following  first  editions :  Goldsmith's 
'Vicar  of  Wakefield'  and  'She  Stoops  to  Con- 
quer,' the  latter  (which  has  a  copy  of  the  original 
playbill  for  the  first  night,  15  March,  1773,  inserted 
in  it)  being  offered  for  201.,  the  former  for  \'25l. ; 
Beaumont  and  Fletcher's  'Comedies  and  Trage- 
dies,' with  portrait  of  Fletcher,  bound  by  Riviere, 
1647,  501. ;  Florio's  Montaigne,  in  the  original 
vellum,  printed  by  Val.  Sims  for  Edward  Blount, 
1603,  75J. ;  '  Gulliver's  Travels,'  first  issue  of  first 
edition,  with  the  spurious  third  volume,  1727, 20/.  ; 
first  illustrated  edition  of  Shakespeare  in  7  vols. — 
six  volumes  printed  for  Jacob  Tonson,  1709,  and 
vol.  vii.,  containing  the  poems,  printed  for 
E.  Curll,  1710— 45/. ;  Baconrs  '  Wisdome  of  the 
Ancients,'  1619,  161.  ;  and  Marvell's  '  Poems,'  with 
portrait,  bound  by  Riviere,  IQl.  10s.  A  curious 
item  is  the  translation  of  a  French  work,  "com- 
posed by  grave  persons,"  called  '  Youth's  Be- 
haviour; or,  Decency  in  Conversation  amongst 
Men,'  made  by  Francis  Hawkins  at  the  age  of  eight, 
1653,  21.  10s. 

WE  noticed  the  following  interesting  items  among 
many  others  in  the  Catalogue  No.  232  which  Messrs. 
James  Rimell  &  Sons  have  recently  sent  us  :  a  letter 
of  Nelson's,  dated  June  20,  1795,  on  board  the 
Agamemnon,  to  his  uncle  Suckling,  expressing  his 
eagerness  to  meet  the  French  in  battle,  251.  ;  an 
autograph  copy  of  Matthew  Arnold's  '  Stagirius,' 
presenting  several  variations  from  the  published 
version,  signed  M.  A.,  1844,  101.  10s. ;  a  first  edition 
of  Bacon's  'Novum  Organum,'  1620,  401.;  a  large 
number  of  Cruikshank  items,  including  'Holiday 
Scenes,'  which  consists  of  four  coloured  etchings 
of  (i.)  children  at  play  in  the  nursery,  (ii.)  "  break- 
ing up,"  (iii.)  arriving  home  from  school,  and 
(iv.)  on  "Black  Monday"  going  back  to  school, 
with  the  original  paper  wrapper,  which  has 
an  etching  of  children  in  a  "Christmas  Box," 
published  by  S.  Knight,  Royal  Exchange,  1826, 
211. ;  Berville  and  Barriere's  '« Collection  de  Me- 
moires  relatifs  a  la  Revolution  Francaise,'  57  vols., 
1821,  &c.,  111.  ;  Horace  Walpole's  edition  of  the 
Memoirs  of  the  Due  de  Grammont,  having  inserted 
in  it  a  large  number  of  engravings  and  drawings, 
Strawberry  Hill,  1772,  24?.  ;  a  set  of  twelve  coloured 
plates,  illustrating  the  cultivation  of  flax  and  the 
manufacture  of  linen  in  Ireland,  by  W.  Hincks, 
1791,  13£.  13s. ;  a  first  edition  (eighth  title)  of 
'  Paradise  Lost,'  1669,  15/.  15s. ;  and  a  fine  eighteenth- 
century  edition  of  the  'OEuvres'of  Moliere,  with 
engravings,  1773,  45/. 

[Notices  of  other  Catalogues  held  over.] 


ftotittz  in  (E0msp0ntonts. 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name 
and  address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  pub- 
lication, but  as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return 
communications  which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not 
print,  and  to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 

W.  FITCH.  —  Letter  forwarded  to  querist  on 
Fytche  family. 


ii  s.  VIL  APRIL  19, 1913.]     NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


301 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  APRIL  19,  1013. 


CONTENTS.— No.  173. 

NOTES  :— The  Forged  '  Speeches  and  Prayers '  of  the  Regi 
cides,  301— "Gutpiuda":  the  Folk -Name  of  the  Goths» 
302— Inscriptions  at  St.  James's,  Piccadilly,  303— Pepys's 
Birthplace,  304 — Two  Kentish  Memorials :  Dickens  and 
Charles  I. —The  Bobbery  on  Gadshill— Jane  Maxwell's 
Mother,  305 — Election  of  Mayors  in  the  (Jinque  Ports — 
"Hunger  Strike"— '  Hamlet,'  I.  ii.— The  Drowning  of 
Katharine  Hamlett,  306. 

QUERIES:— The  Younger  Van  Helniont,  307— Barnard 
Family — "Si  vis  paceui,  parabellum" — Early  Shorthand 
Society— Earliest  Age  of  Knighthood— "Itte-dhandu," 
Indian  Game— Poem  Wanted,  308— Brigadier  Walter 
Stapleton— "  Merrygreek  "—Obelisk  at  Orange  Grove, 
Bath  —  Jarman  Family  —  Biographical  Information 
Wanted— Epitaph  :  Author  Wanted— Smuggling  Poems, 
309  _  Woodroffe  —  "  Domicellus"  —  "  Yeoman  "  of  the 
Signals— Old-time  Children's  Books— The  Assyrians  and 
Fish  as  Religious  Symbol,  310. 

REPLIES:— St.  Katharine's-by-the-Tower,  310— Christmas 
Rimers  in  Ulster,  311— Chantrey— W.  Carr,  Artist- 
Medal,  312— Early  Railway  Travelling,  313— The  Wax- 
work Effigies  in  Westminster  Abbey — Dr.  Johnson's 
Copies  of  Burton's  'Anatomy,'  314— Miss  Scott— Alms- 
houses  near  the  Strand — The  Inquisition  in  Fiction  and 
Drama— Norleigh— "  Killing  the  calf  in  high  style,"  315- 
Weston  Patrick  and  King  Family — Lions  in  the  Tower — 
4  London,'  '  British,'  and  '  English '  Catalogues — Memoir 
of  J.  Wilson  Croker— "  The  lowing  herd  winds  slowly  o'er 
the  lea,"  316— The  Roman  Rite  in  England— Washing- 
ton's Connexion  with  Selby,  317— Earth-eating — Sir  E. 
Hitchius— '  Comus'  and  Gray's  •  Elegy,'  318. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— '  English  Local  Government :  the 
Story  of  the  King's  Highway'  —  "  Bohn's  Popular 
Library  "  — '  Old  Eastbourne '  — '  English  Catalogue  of 
Books' — '"Queen"  Book  of  Travel.' 


THE    FORGED    'SPEECHES    AND 
PRAYERS'    OF    THE    REGICIDES. 

I. — THE  FIKST  EDITION  OF  THE  *  SPEECHES 
AND  PRAYERS.' 

THE  first  test  for  an  unlicensed  seditious  or 
libellous  book  in  the  seventeenth  century 
is  to  look  to  see  whether  it  has  a  printer's 
or  publisher's  name  attached  to  it.  If  not, 
it  was  unlicensed,  and  the  publisher  had  to 
be  sought  for  and  discovered  before  he 
could  be  prosecuted.  With  one  exception, 
all  the  books  to  which  I  wish  to  draw 
attention — viz.,  the  forged  '  Speeches  and 
Prayers  '  of  the  regicides,  Thos.  Harrison, 
John  Carew,  John  Cooke,  Hugh  Peters, 
Gregory  Clement,  Thos.  Scott,  Adrian 
Scroop,  John  Jones,  Daniel  Axtel,  and 
Francis  Hacker,  and  the  fraudulent  litera- 
ture connected  with  them — are  of  this 
class,  and  the  '  Speeches  and  Prayers  ' 
of  the  regicides  executed  in  1660  was  first 
published  at  a  time  when  there  was  no 
penalty  in  existence  for  unlicensed  prints. 
In  the  case  of  most  fraudulent  books  there 


is  generally  some  foundation  of  fact,  but 
in  the  case  of  the  '  Speeches  and  Prayers  ' 
of  the  regicides  enumerated  above  there  was 
none  whatever.  There  were  four  editions  of 
the  book,  the  first  being  the  most  important. 
All  the  regicides  named  in  it  were  executed 
between  13  and  19  Oct.,  1660  (inclusive). 

According  to  Thomason's  note  on  the 
title-page  of  his  copy,  the  '  Speeches  and 
Prayers  '  appeared  on  1  Dec.,  1660.  The 
title-page  of  this  copy  runs  : — 

"The  Speeches  and  Prayers  of  Major-General 
Harrison,  Octob.  13 ;  Mr.  John  Carew,  Octob.  15 ; 
Mr.  Justice  Cooke,  Mr.  Hugh  Peters,  Octob.  16 ; 
Mr.  Tho.  Scott,  Mr.  Gregory  Clement,  Col.  Adrian 
Scroop,  Col.  John  Jones,  October  17 ;  Col.  Daniel 
Axtel  and  Col.  Fran.  Hacker,  Oct.  19.  The  times 
of  their  death.  Together  with  severall  occasional 
Speeches  and  Passages  in  their  imprisonment  till 
they  came  to  the  place  of  Execution.  Faithfully 
and  impartially  collected  for  further  satisfaction. 
Heb.  ii.  4.  And  by  it  he  being  dead  yet  speaketh. 
Printed  Anno  Dom.  1660." 

The  printers  of  this  edition,  Simon  Dover 
and  Thomas  Creeke,  were  not  discovered 
until  the  year  1663,  and  then  only  because 
Creeke  turned  King's  evidence.  By  the 
King's  leniency  Dover  was  tried,  in  1664, 
not  for  high  treason,  but  for  misdemeanour, 
together  with  Brooks,  the  binder,  Thomas 
Brewster,  «a  bookseller,  and  one  John 
Twyn,  a  printer,  who  was  tried  for 
"  compassing  the  King's  death  "  by  his 
share  in  a  plot  for  the  rising  of  1663,  for 
which  all  the  literature  I  am  about  to 
describe  had  paved  the  way.  Twyn's  book 
was  called  *  A  Treatise  of  the  Execution  of 
Justice,'  and  for  it  he  was  executed,  'as  it 
deliberately  urged  the  extirpation  of  the 
Royal  family.  Part  of  the  book  remains 
at  the  Record  Office.  Masson's  account  of 
this  trial  is  based  upon  the  reprint  of  the 
'  Exact  Narrative  of  the  trial  '  of  John 
Twyn  and  the  others  in  '  State  Trials,' 
vol.  vi.  This  reprint  is  mutilated,  in  order 
to  condone  the  appearance  in  vol.  v.  of  a 
mutilated  reprint  of  the  untrue  '  Speeches 
and  Prayers.'  There  are  three  copies  of 
the  *  Exact  Narrative  '  at  the  British 
Museum,  from  which  it  appears  that  Dover 
and  Creeke  printed  the  book  simultaneously, 
there  being  two  editions  of  1,000  copies 
(96  pp.).  Of  one  edition  Dover  printed 
the  first  half  ;  and  of  the  other,  the  second 
half  of  the  96  pages.  Thus  there  are 
slight  variations  in  the  title,  one  impression 
commencing  "  The  Speeches  and  Prayers 
of  some  of  the  late  King's  judges  viz.,"  the 
rest  running  as  before.  This  impression  was 
given  in  evidence  as  it  was  the  first.  Thoma- 
eon's  copy  was  the  second  impression,  and 


302 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [11  s.  vn.  APRIL  19, 1913 


gives  a  list  of  "  errata  "  at  the  end,  wanting 
in  the  first  impression. 

On  p.  60  of  one  impression  and  p.  61  of 
the  other  there  is  the  following  passage 
about  Peters  : — 

"  He  also,  during  his  imprisonment  in  the  Tower, 
wrote  some  sheets  of  Paper  to  his  daughter,  leaving 
them  with  her  as  his  last  legacy,  containing  in  it 
very  much  sound  and  wholesome  advice  as  to  her 
soules  health.  It  carries  with  it  such  a  savour  as 
denotes  it  proceeds  from  a  spirit  that  hath  learned 
experience  in  Christ's  schoole  and  hath  been  ac- 
quainted sometimes  with  sunshine  as  well  as  foul 
weather,  it's  too  long  here  to  be  incerted,  but  if  it 
be  made  publick  by  it  selfe,  doubtlesse  the  Ex- 
perienced Reader  will  be  no  looser  by  perusing  this 
legacy." 

Accordingly  there  appeared  in  the  same 
year,  1660  (which  may  mean  up  to  25  March, 
1661), 

"A  Dying  father's  last  legacy  to  an  only  child  : 
or,  Mr.  Hugh  Peter's  advice  to  his  daughter. 
Written  by  his  own  hand,  during  his  late  imprison- 
ment in  the  Tower  of  London  ;  And  given  her  a 
little  before  his  death.  London.  Printed  for  G. 
Calvert  and  T.  Brewster  and  are  to  be  sold  at  the 
Black  Spread  Eagle,  and  at  the  three  bibles  at  the 
West  end  of  Paul's,  1660."  (Reissued  during  Oates's 
plot  in  1683.) 

This  book  was  not  likely  to  be  followed 
by  a  prosecution  for  high  treason,  like  the 
'  Speeches  and  Prayers,'  and  thus  no  risk 
attached  to  its  publication.  But  it  stands 
or  falls  with  them,  and  is  not  a  whit  more 
truthful.  Calvert  and  Brewster,  with  Live- 
well  Chapman,  gave  Dover  and  Creeke  their 
instructions  to  print  the  '  Speeches  and 
Prayers,'  and  as  regards  the  first  two  men 
something  may  be  here  added  to  the  informa- 
tion given  in  Mr.  H.  R.  Plomer's  *  Dictionary 
of  Printers  and  Booksellers.'  Brewster 
died  in  Newgate  in  April,  1664,  when  im- 
prisoned for  his  share  in  the  '  Speeches 
and  Prayers,'  but  Calvert  died  in  August, 
1663,  his  will,  dated  11  Aug.,  being  proved 
by  his  widow  Elizabeth  on  28  Aug.,  1663 
(P.C.C.  Juxon  106). 

Elizabeth  Calvert  survived  her  husband 
until  1675,  when  she  also  died,  bequeathing 
her  body  "to  be  decently  buried  among  the 
baptists."  Her  will  Was  proved  on  5  Feb., 
1675  (P.C.C.  Dycer  12).  The  fact  that  the 
Calverts  published  large  numbers  of  Quakers' 
tracts  up  to  the  Restoration  is  explained 
when  I  point  out  that  Martha  Simmons, 
the  noted  Quakeress,  was  Calvert's  sister, 
and  that  Calvert  Was  one  of  the  few  pub- 
lishers who  dared  to  attack  Cromwell. 
The  Preface  to  the  "  Dying  father's  "  legacy 
is  initialled  "  G.  F. — N.  B."  The  reader  will 
not,  therefore,  need  to  be  told  that  this  was 
an  impudent  attempt  to  father  the  work 
upon  George  Fox  and  Broad,  the  Quaker 


who  concealed  Peters.  After  this  the  Cal- 
verts never  again  published  for  the  Quakers. 

The  book  itself  is,  of  course,  a  fabrication, 
and  the  idea  of  it  was  taken  from  "  F.  S. 
Gent.'s"  'A  Dying  Father's  Living  Legacy 
to  his  Loving  Son,' printed  in  January,  1660. 
It  appears  from  loyal  tracts  that  Peters 's- 
daughter  visited  him  every  day  while  he 
was  in  prison,  so  that  there  Was  no  necessity 
for  him  to  Write  anything  for  her  benefit. 
Nor  was  she  a  child. 

Most  of  my  readers  will  be  aware  that 
these  '  Speeches  and  Prayers,'  under  one 
or  other  of  their  titles,  have  been  much 
quoted  in  modern  times,  as  if  they  were 
genuine,  though  their  mere  perusal  should 
convince  any  one  that  he  is  reading  a  mass 
of  horribly  blasphemous  lies  (I  shall  set 
out  the  evidence  refuting  them  in  later 
articles)  ;  but  '  State  Trials  '  has  been 
entirely  responsible  for  the  excision  of  the 
preface  of  six  pages  to  the  '  Exact  Narra- 
tive '  of  the  trial  of  Twyn  and  the  other 
printers,  which  states  : — 

"  As  to  the  pamphlets  whereupon  the  other  three 
[Brewster,  Dover,  and  Brooks]  were  indicted,  viz., 
'  The  Speeches  and  Prayers  of  some  of  the  late 
King's  judges,'  £c.  Be  it  known  to  the  reader,  that 
this  book  was  not,  as  it  pretends  to  be,  a  true 
account  of  the  words  (written,  or  spoken)  of  dying 
men,  but  a  meer  forgery  and  imposture,  fathered 
upon  those  that  were  executed ;  but  contrived  by 
the  traytors  that  'scaped  ;  as  deeming  it  their  safest 
way  to  publish  the  designs  of  the  living  in  the 
words  of  the  dead  ;  and  the  most  conducing  to  their 
project  of  destroying  the  present  King  to  persuade 
the  multitude  into  a  good  opinion  of  the  murder  of 
the  last;  To  conclude.  Notorious  it  is  that  the 
whole  libel  is  a  cheat,  the  letters  and  speeches  a 
counterfeit  and  framed  only  by  recommending  one 
rebellion  to  stir  up  another." — '  An  Exact  Narrative 
of  the  tryal  and  condemnation  of  John  Twyn,'  &c.t 
1664,  Preface,  p.  3  (British  Museum  press-mark, 
1132.  b.  57). 

I  may  add  that  if  the  regicides  had 
written  their  speeches,  as  Was  frequently 
done  by  those  executed  for  high  treason, 
there  would  be  something  to  be  said  for 
the  book.  But  the  document  expressly 
states  that  they  did  not  do  so,  and  the  great 
length  to  which  the  book  runs  renders  it 
ridiculous  on  the  face  of  it. 

J.  B.  WILLIAMS. 
(To  be  continued.) 


"GUTHUDA":  THE  FOLK-NAME  OF 
THE  GOTHS. 

A  LITTLE  while  ago  one  of  our  foremost 
philologists  referred  me  to  the  '  Gotisches 
Element  arbuch,'  ed.  3  (1910),  for  a  correct 
estimate  and  elucidation  of  the  form  of  the 
national  name  "  Goth."  On  reading  Prof. 


ii  s.  vii.  APRIL  19,  i9i3.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


303 


Streitberg's  '  Notes  '  on  pp.  7  and  8  therein, 
I  found  them  prejudiced  and  uncritical. 
They  convey  a  mass  of  valuable  but  con- 
tradictory items  of  information,  which  the 
learned  author  has  neither  distributed  nor 
assimilated.  His  primary  contention  is 
that  the  Latin  word  Gothus  ought  to  have 
boon,  written  with  t  instead  of  th.  No  expla- 
nation is  affoYded  of  the  fact  that,  though 
Latin  had  no  J>,  6,  the  digraph  th  appears 
in  Gothus  and  all  its  derivatives. 

What  we  do  find,  however,  though  at 
another  place,  is  the  statement  that  Latin 
authors,  in  their  transliteration  of  Gothic  \>, 
waver  between  th  and  t,  and  that  th  prevails 
in  the  older  sources  :  "In  den  altern 
Quellen  iiberwiegt  th  "  (p.  59,  §  35,  note  9). 

This  statement  is  antagonistic  to  Prof. 
Streitberg's  main  contention.  Because,  since 
Latin  has  no  inter-dental  spirant,  on  the 
one  hand  the  use  of  t  by  classical  Latin 
authors  in  place  of  0,  or  th,  is  not  improper, 
and  could  not  furnish  an  argument  against 
the  presence  of  \>  in  a  Gothic  word  ;  and, 
on  the  other,  the  use  of  the  digraph  th  in 
order  to  express  simple  t  would  be  absurd. 

Moreover,  Flavins  Vopiscus  (c.  310), 
Ammianus  Marcellinus  (c.  370),  Claudius 
Claudianus  (c.  400),  Hydatius  Lemicensis 
(c.  450),  and  Apollinaris  Sidonius  (c.  480) 
all  used  the  digraph  th  in  Gothus.  JEmilius 
Dracontius  (c.  595)  wrote  "  Gotthus."  Prof. 
Streitberg  would  have  us  believe  that  all 
these  authors  are  incorrect,  and  that  they 
ought  to  have  written  Gotus  (o). 

When  we  turn  to  Greek  authors  of  the 
fifth  and  sixth  centuries  we  find  that  Zosimus 
(c.  450),  Malchus  (c.  480),  and  Procopius 
(c.  537)  wrote  TorQ-oi.  Prof.  Streitberg 
quotes  all  three  writers,  but  he  ignores  the 
fact  that  they  made  use  of  rd  to  express 
the  alleged  simple  Gothic  t.  The  Latin  th 
is  bad  enough,  but  Greek  rd  for  Gothic  t 
is  ten  times  worse.  Procopius  should  have 
received  more  attention,  and  the  fact  that 
he  served  under  Narses  in  the  Gothic  war 
in  Italy  in  536-9  should  have  been  appre- 
ciated. If  the  Ostrogoths  were  calling 
themselves  *Out-ans,  which  is  what  Prof. 
Streitberg  maintains,  a  writer  and  man  of 
action  like  Procopius  would  have  had  no 
reason  for  calling  them  TorB-oi. 

Older  Greek  writers  are  treated  in  Prof. 
Streitberg's  '  Notes  '  in  an  equally  per- 
functory fashion.  The  Tovriovvs  of  Strabo 
(t  c.  A.D.  24)  and  the  Fvflcoi/es  of  Ptolemy 
(/?.  c.  160)  are  alleged  to  be  the  same.  But 
four-  of  Strabo  is  O.N.  Gai^t-,  O.E.  Geat-, 
O.S.  Got-,  Gothic  Gaut-.  Tv6-  of  Ptolemy  is 
Goth-  of  Latin  Writers.  The  two  themes  are 


distinct,  and  they  occur  together  in  the- 
Gothic  personal  name  "  Gautigoth,"  i.e.. 
Gaut-  +  Guf>  ;  cf.  '  N.  &  Q.,'  11  S.  vi.  201. 

Of  older  Latin  writers,  Pliny  (f  A.D.  79)" 
wrote  "  Gutones  "  in  accord  with  Latin 
orthoepy  and  Gothic  vocalization ;  while 
Tacitus  (fc.  118)  wrote  "  Go  tones  "  and 
"  Gothones."  The  forms  handed  down  in 
Pliny  and  Tacitus  point  to  the  TvOwvts  of 
Ptolemy,  and  all  these  variants  indicate  a 
purely  Gothic  *GuJ>-.  (It  will  be  remem- 
bered, that  there  was  no  short  o  in  native 
Gothic  Words.) 

These  facts  warrant  one  conclusion  only, 
namely,  the  final  consonant  of  the  stem  of 
the  folk -name  we  are  considering  Was  not  the 
tenuis,  as  Prof.  Streitberg  maintains.  It 
was  a  sharp,  inter -dental  spirant,  and  that 
is  the  reason  why  Greek  and  Latin  authors 
from  Strabo  to  ^Emilius  Dracontius  wrote 
rd,  th  and  tth,  and  thereby  indicated  the 
true  pronunciation. 

The  assertion  that  \>  had  no  place  in 
the  native  form  of  the  Gothic  folk-name  is 
based  upon  a  misconception.  In  a  sixth- 
century  Gothic  calendar  the  form  "  Gut- 
>iuda"  occurs.  This  word  is  broken  up 
into  Gut-  and  \>iuda,  and  the  folk-name  is 
said  to  be  Gut-.  But  this  reasoning  is 
spurious.  We  cannot  take  a  compound, 
split  it  up  into  its  component  parts,  and 
then  assert  that  each  is  a  vocable.  The 
personal  names  Gut-bert,  Gutt-ulf,  Gutt-ard, 
Got  lac,  do  not  point  to  a  stem  gut-,  but  to 
a  theme  _and  vocable  gu\>.  Similarly  the 
O.E.  mitty  and  Idtteow  do_not  present  the 
words  "mit  "  (cum]  and  "  ty  "  (quia),  "  lat  " 
(via)  and  "  teow  "  (servus).  There  are  no 
such  O.E.  words.  What  these  compounds 
really  do  represent  are  mid+^y  and 
Idd+freow :  cf.  Dr.  Wright's  'O.E.  Gram- 
mar,' 1908..  §§  300,  305.  Similarly  "  Gtit- 
Jnuda  "  represents  Gu]>  +  \>iuda,  and  that 
form  is  reflected  in  the  '  Edda  Saemundar,' 
wherein  we  get  "  Go^iod  "  :  cf.  Wilhelm 
Grimm,  '  Die  Deutsche  Heldensage,'  1829, 
p.  5.  ALFRED  ANSCOMBE. 


INSCRIPTIONS  IN  THE  CHURCHYARD 
OF    ST.    JAMES'S,    PICCADILLY. 

(See  ante,  pp.   185,  224.) 

THE  next  inscriptions  occur  on  slabs  on  ground 
on  a  higher  level,  planted  with  trees  : — 

72.  Samuel  Lyster 17-1,  a.  39.  Ann,  his 

dau.,  d.  April. .  .  . 

73 Thomas  Harvey,  husband  of  the 

above,  d.  at  Brig — ,  14  Aug.,  18 — ,  a.  45.  Up- 
wards of  30  years  faithful  servant  of  the  Marquis 
of  Bristol. 


304 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.     [11  &  vu. APRIL  19, 1913. 


74.  Mrs.  Ann  Wild,  d.  —  July.  IT 

75.  John    Williams,    d.    — ,    a.    36.     Thomas 
"Williams,  his  f.,  d.  22  Sept..  1825,  a.  76.     Mary 
Williams,  w.  of  Thomas,  d.  16  Jan.,  1826,  a.  76. 
Jane,  their  dau.,  w.  of  Thomas  Lee,  d.  14  Jan., 
1S32,    a.    41.     Elizabeth    Williams,    their    other 
dau..  d.  28  April,  1839,  a.  61. 

76.  —  Dury,    relict    of    —    Dury,    Esq.     [A 
fragment,] 

77 Mrs.     E.     Ashbee,     sister    to    above, 

d.    2    March,    1824,    a.    79.     Also    Mr.    Stephen 

78.  Mary,  \v.  of  Mr.  George  Daniel,  d.  March, 
I>o7.  a.  37* 

79.  Richard  Sutton,  of  this  p.,   d.   1   March, 
173(5.  a.  40. 

80.  William    Shaw Grace    Shaw,    wid.    of 

said  William,  and  mother  of  the  said  John  Shaw, 
d.  30  Dec.,  1726,  a.  75. 

81.  Major  Rober ,  who  served  his  country 

many  [years]  with  distinguished  reputation,  and 
was  "severely  wounded  at  the  Battle  of  Minden, 
d.  27  Jan.,  "1793,  a.  81.     Major  Dudley  Ackland, 
iUst  Regt,  of  Foot,  d.  4  Oct.,  1809,  a.  61. 

82.  Miss  Jane  Jackson 

83.  (D-r)  and  Hotham,  [son]  of  John  Hotham, 

—  of  York  — ,  Bar — ,  d.  16  Sept.,  1(6)91,  in  the 

—  vear  of  his  age. 

84.  Arthur    Taylor,    Esq.,    d.    4    June,    175-, 
A.    (oY2.     Katherine,   his  w.,   d.   24   June,    1752, 
a,  47. 

85.  Mr.  John Frear. 

S6.  —  Campbell,  d.  Thursday,  2  Nov..  1712, 
a,  59.  Arms,  Quarterly,  1  and  4  gyronny.  2 
and  3  (?). 

87.  Martha,  w.  of  Nathan  Carrington,  d.  Aug., 
1742,  a.  (5)6.     Catharine,  their  dau.,  w.  of  George 
Garrick.  Esq.,  d.  2(1)  March,  17oS.  a.  20.     Nathan 
Carrington,  Esq.,  d.  10  Oct,,  1777,  a.  78.     Nathan 
Garrick,  Esq.,  d.  25  Jxine,  1788,  a,  33. 

88.  The  Hon.  Colonel  John  Courthope,  s.  of 
Sir   Peter   Courthope,    Kt,,   married   to    Rachel, 
dau.  of  John  Codrington.  Esq..  8  Juno,  and  killed 
bv  a  musket  shot  at  the  sieee  of  Namur  in  attack- 
ing the  Castlo.  20  Aug.,  1695,  a.  31. 

89.  William  Johns[t]on,  d.  7  May,  — ,  a.  62. 

90.  Rev.    Doctor    Trot  tor,    1777.     [Tke    tchole 
inttrription.] 

91.  George  Maddocks,  of  Gokien Elimabeth 

Maddocks 

92.  Mrs.  Alice  Forth,  d.  T-4    May.  1~36,  »-  6(1), 
Martha  Ibbetson,  d.  — .  1700.  a.  U 

§3.  Sarah,  w.  of  Mr.  John  Harvey,  d.  16  Nov., 
1779.  a,  49.  Mr,  John  Harvey,  d.  6  July,  1794, 
i  0°. 

94.  Charles  Scarburgh,  Esq.,  d.  13  June, 
a.  66. 

95.  Joseph,   s.   of   Joseph  and   Sophia   Syke,-. 
Nov.,  1781,  a,  2  y.  24  days.     Joseph  Sykes. 

Esq.,  d.  17  June,  1788,  a,  72.  Sophia  Torck.  his 
w.,  d.  15  March.  17?M\  a.  52.  Lady  Susannah 
Lor(t^  dau.  of  John  Hollis,  Earl  of  Clare,  and 
Elisabeth  his  Countess,  d.  18  May.  1710,  a.  69. 

96.  — .  dau.  of  Thomas  Patrickson,  of  Caswell 
How,  Cumberland.  Esq..  d.  8  May.  17-9. 

I,   [wife]  of  John  D(y^ — ,  and  dau. 
of  (Sir)  Robert  W — .  Baron — .  d.  — .  IT    - 

98.  Marv,  w.  of  Archibald  Hutcheson, 

99.  Mr.  "John    Benefokl.    d.    18    So 

a.  75.     Mrs.  Mirabella  Benefold,  d.  2  Dec,,  1803, 

a.  79.     Charles  Fiel ebr, 

a.  0  in.  2  weok*. 


COURTYARD.       PAVEMENT    SLABS.       WESTERN  HALF. 

100.  Henry  Bentick  Hollings,  d.  7  Jan..  1>. 
.     Also  Charles  Hollings 

101.  N.   Roedm— .   d.    Oct..    1801.   a.   —    

W(illiam)  Hitchcock,  who  died  in  their  infancy. 
Also  W(illiani)  Hitchcock,  who  d.  in  his  infancy. 
Mr.  Richard  Hitchcock,  of  Albemarle  St..  father 
of  the  above,  d.  Nov.,  1808,  a,  i" 

102.  F.P.  1812.     M.A.P.  1823.     (H^.W.  l-_- 
103 ard  G — .  d.  20  Oct..  — .  ...  ' "       ^\rah 

Gurney,  his  w..  d.  5  Feb.,  184-,  a.  80. 

104."(  James)  Ratcliffe,  d.  — April,  — ,  a,  5-  years. 
Sarah,  his  w.,  d.  16  April,  1838,  a.  63.  Ann 
Ratcliffe,  his  sister,  d.  2  May,  1841,  a.  57. 

105.  Mat  hew  Breading,  d.  11  April.  1808,  a. 

106.  Mr.   John  Mather Frances,  w.   of  the 

above Alexander  A.  Mather,  s.  of  the  above 

John  and  Frances,  d.  (3)  March,  IS — . 

107.  Maria,  w.  of  William  Henry  PL  Hatch, 
of  12.  Recent  St.,  d.  21  Jan.,  1836,  a.  37. 

108 Also  Anne  South(ell),  his  gr.  dau., 

a,  20  months. 

109 Also  Henry  Price  Martin,  d.  2(4)  Aug., 

1827.  a.  83. 

110.  Mr.  William  Wells,  of  St.  Alban's  Place 
in  this  p.,  d.  June,  1829.  a.  (3)0. 

111.  Mary  Anne  Noel,  d.  23  Oct.,  1834,  a.  31. 
Mrs.  Anne  Noel,  her  mother,  d.  2  April.  1843, 

112.  Mr.  Thomas  Neal,  of    Little  Pulteney  St. 
in  this  p..  d.  6  Sept.,  1801,  a,  56.     Mary  Anne, 
his  dau.,  d.  a.  3  y.  4  m.     Sarah,  his  w.?  d.  5  Dec., 

llS^Wmiam  Greefn],  of  the  Bull  Yard, 
Swallow  St..  gent.,  d.  6  Aug.,  1811,  a.  63. 

114.  Mr.  John  Kitson,  of  this  p.,  d.  21  March, 
1829,  a.  50.  Sarah  Ann,  his  wid.,  d.  5  April, 

IS.'-  -  ;i.  T2. 

115 George  Ellis  Shor[man],  gr.  s.  of  the 

above,  d.  April.  18 — ,  a.  3  y.  — m.    Samuel  George 

Shorman.  d.  21  April,  18(43),  a,  —  y.  2  m. liams 

Shorman,  d.  18(43),  a.  W 

G.  S.  PARBY,  Lieut.-Col, 

17,  Ashley  Mansions,  S.W. 


(Tobe 


THE  BIRTHPLACE  OF  SAMUEL  PEPYS. — 
I  lately  read  in  The  HampHaad  and  Highgate 
Express  a  report  of  a  very  interesting 
lecture  on  *  Samuel  Pepys '  that  had  been 
delivered  on  5  March  at  the  Highgate 
Thirty  Club  by  Mr.  George  Avenell.  the 
Hon. "Secretary  of  the  Hampstead  Selborne 
and  Archaeological  Society.  It  seeme 

!  me    that    Mr.    Avenell    g~ave    an    accurate 
summary  of  the  principal  events  in  Pt 
life,  and*  that  he  had  arrived  at  a  just  con- 
clusion with  regard  to  the  diarist's  complex 
character.     On  one  point  only  he  was 
entirely  "  up  to  date,"  as  he  stated  that  it 

i  not  quite  clear  where  Pepys  was  b 
and   as  in   years   to   come   the  index 

ill  be  the  first  quarry  in  which 
invt  into  literary  history  will  i 

1  it   may   be    well    to    recapitulate    in    : 


VILA™. i9,io::,      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


which 

to  settle  this  vexed 

It  is  to  Mr.  Walter  Bell,  the  author  of 
that  valuable  and  exhaustive  book  'Fleet 
~t  in  Seven  Centuries,'  that  the  credit 
giving  publicity  to  this  discovery  is 
due.  When  he  was  searching  the  records 
of  St.  Bride's  Church  in  Fleet  Street,  his 
attention  was  directed  by  Mr.  A.  W.  Peart, 
the  parish  deck,  to  an  entry  in  the  Register 
of  Christenings  which  showed  that  Samuel, 
the  son  of  John  Peapis  and  his  wife  Mar- 
garet, was  baptiaed  in  St.  Bride's  on  3  March. 
1632  3.  The  diarist  was  born  on  23  Feb.. 
1633,  and  it  can  scarcely  be  doubted  that 
the  christening  which  took  place  eight  days 
later  was  that  of  the  future  Clerk  of  the 
Acts.  The  entry  was  printed  by  Mr.  BeD 
in  his  book,  but  as  he  thought  it  might  have 
escaped  the  notice  of  the  reviewers,  he  wisely 
'  it.  with  corroborative  details,  in 

aavaf-4^BB*     ^safkmflaaW     -_^ ... 

m^mWfMr  wiBcn  wvs   pnnixxi  m 

for  11  Jan.,  1913. 
In  a  letter  which  appeared  in  the  issue 
of  that  journal  for  1  Feb.  Mr.  H.  B.  Wheatley 

to  the  fact  that  John  Pepys 

i  house  in  St.  Bride's  Church- 
yard since  about  the  year  1614.  He  was 
**ipceeded  in  the  occupation  of  this  house  by 
his  aoai  Thomas,  who  died  there  on  15  March, 
1663/4,  and  whose  burial  in  St.  Bride's 
Church  three  days  afterwards  was  recorded 
by  hi*  brother  Samuel  in  his  'Diary.' 
John  Pepys  retired  from  I^odon  to  Bramp- 
ton,  near*  Huntingdon,  some  years  before 
file  Great  Fire  occurred,  and  some  people 
have  thought  that  the  diarist  was  bom 
there,  but  it  is  now  sufficiently  dear  that 
he  first  saw  the  licht  in  »ho«se  in  St.  Bride's 
may  quite  possibly  be 
W.  F.  PBTDEATTX. 


DlCKZXS 


2.  In  Charing  Church,  just  in  front  of  the 
organ,   is   a  stone   let   into   the   floor,   the 
on  which  reads  as  follows  : — 


the  body  of  Oatiierme  Doing  mife 
-Derinft  Clerk.    She  was  daughter 
of  Wffl-  Levet  Esq  who  served  kine  Charte  [we] 
and  attended  him  on   r 


of  the  Rer- 


!  the  tint 


Yean 


Two     KENTISH    MEMOKL&LS 
CHAUES    L  —  1.   When 


or  <Mjjeit   in 

read  a  long  epitaph,  he  may  have  got 
hinthere.  On  the  wall,  near  the  recumbent 
figure  of  Dean  Hole,  is  *  tablet  with  effigy 
recording  the  virtues  of  Richard  Head, 

"  --:-.     i:.~;  >  S- : -..  :^\  ,-   .  . 

other  details  of  his  career  "pm- 
est,  tres  duxerat  uxores  satis 
:  He  was  ver  munificent 


ScalWd  at  the  time  of  his  Martyrdom.    She  de- 
Fartod  tins  Kfe  Dee'  4*  1707  and  left  noe  iaame.* 

Here  is  a  claim  made  on  behalf  of  a  servant 
of  Charles  at  a  time  when  details  of  the 
scene  at  Whitehall  must  still  have  been 
preserved  by  many  contemporaries.  Yet 
Levet  is  not  recognized  by  history.  Gardiner 
says  positively  that  no  one  but  Juxon  was 
allowed  on  the  scaffold.  W.  D.  Fellowes. 
•  Historical  Sketches  of  Charles  the  Fr 
with  prints,  mentions  the  attendant  Herbert, 
who  dressed  the  King's  hair  in  the  morning, 
and  a  Dr.  Hobbs,  who  was  his  physician, 
but  no  other  servant.  The  traditional 
account  of  the  execution  is  so  full  of  detail 
— largely  derived  from  Juxon  himself — that 
the  omission  of  Levet,  if  he  really  was 
present,  seems  odd. 

Perhaps,  with  a  natural  desire  to  make 
the  most  of  his  long  service,  he  had  worked 
up  the  story  of  his  master's  end  until  he 
persuaded  himself  and  others  of  his  presence 
on  the  scaffold.  Friends,  even  if  incredu- 
lous, would  have  been  cruel  in  depriving  him 
of  "mentis  gratissimus  error,"  a  delusion, 
at  any  rate,  more  creditable  than  that  of 
George  IV.,  who  sometimes  thought  that  he 
had  been  at  Waterloo,  and,  according  to 
if  he  left  off  liqueurs,  would 
no  more  victories. 

HlPPOCIJDES. 

THE  ROBBERY  02?  GAI>SHIIX  (l  1  Henry 
EL  iL). — In  a  ease  tried  in  19  Elizabeth, 
Manwood,  J.,  said  :— 
"When  I  waa  servant  to  Sir  James  Halea,  ope 

at  Gadds  Hffl  within  the 
of  Ora"<»t«d  in  Kesrt,  and  he  sued  the 
of  the  hasxliul  ^JMTB  jfr««  statute  [Statute  of 


Harris,  oct  jcant, 
iteofGravesend, 

to  ml  -••  mmmi  01  •   i 
Fart  IL,  p.  12. 

P.   A. 


three  wives  who 


sufii* 


JASTE  MAXWELI/S  MOTHER.  —  ^The  famous 
Duchess  of  Gordon's  mother,  Lady  Maxwell, 
died  at  Edinburgh  21  April,  1807  (Aberdeen 
So«nial,13May,1807).  The  Peerages  either 

as  G,  EL  C.  does  (*  Baronetage/  iv.  311). 

J.  M.  BULLOCK. 


806 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,     [n  s.  vn.  APRIL  19, 1913. 


ELECTION  OF  MAYORS  IN  THE  CINQUE 
PORTS. — 

"  The  election  of  a  mayor  of  Winchelsea  is  a 
reminder  that  the  little  Sussex  town  is  one  of  the 
few  unreformed  corporations  in  this  country,  and 
does  things  differently  from  other  boroughs.  The 
officers  of  Winchelsea  consist  of  a  mayor,  twelve 
jurats,  town  clerk,  chamberlain,  sergeant-at-maee, 
town  sergeant,  water  bailiff,  gaoler,  six  constables, 
and  a  pound  driver. 

"  The  mayor  is  elected  annually  on  Easter  Monday 
from  the  freemen  at  a  Hundred  Court,  and  all  the 
other  officers  are  appointed  on  the  same  day.  In 
earlier  days  the  method  of  summoning  all  assemblies 
was  by  blowing  a  horn,  and  in  the  record  of  the 


proceedings  in  1833,  when  no  mayor  was  elected,  it 
is  expressly  stated  that  the  corporation  was  duly 
warned,  according  to  ancient  custom,  by  the  sound- 
ing of  a  horn  at  break  of  day."— Pall  Mall  Gazette, 
26  March,  1913. 

Tn  connexion  with  the  above  the  following 
list,  taken  from  a  MS.  note  (undated)  made 
by  William  Lambarde  at  the  end  of  the 
sixteenth  century,  may  possibly  be  of 
interest.  The  election  referred  to  in  thg 
extract  above  took  place  on  the  Monday 
after  Easter  Day.  According  to  the  list, 
it  should  take  place  on  the  Monday  after 
Low  Sunday  (alias  Low  Easter  Day). 


THE   ELECTION  OF  THE   OFFICERS   IX  THE   POETE  TOWNS  AND   THEIRE   MEMBERS. 

Day. 

Sonday  next  after  Michaelmas. 
Monday  next  after  Michaelmas. 
Monday  3  weekes  after  Easter  day. 
Sonday  next  after  Se  Bartholomes  day. 
the  day  of  S*  Jhon  de  Beuerlace. 
on  Candlemas  day. 

on  the  Annunciation  of  the  Virgine  Marie. 
S*  Mar.  Magdal.  22  Julii. 
on  the  Nativitie  of  the  Virgine  Marie, 
the  last  sayed  day. 
Monday  after  S*  Andrewes  day. 
the  last  sayed  day. 

the  morow  after  Michaelmas  day,  called  St.  Jeromes  day. 
Monday  next  after  Lowe  Sonday. 

F.  LAMBARDE. 


Place. 
Seaford 
Pevinsey 
Hasting 

Rye   ..°      .. 

Tenterden   .. 
Hyde 
Romney 
Lydde 
Foulkstone 
Dover 
Sandwich     .. 
Fordiche      .. 
Feuersham  .. 
Wynchelsey 

Baylye 
Baylye 
Baylye 
Maior 
Baylye 
Maior  : 
Maior 
Baylye 
Maior 
Maior  : 
Maior 
Maior 
Maior 
Maior 

Officers. 

and  Jurates      
who  choseth  ye  Jurates 

"HUNGER  STRIKE." — The  following  letter, 
which  appeared  in  The  Times  of  19  March, 
seems  worth  preserving  in  your  columns : — 
AN  ANCIENT  HUNGER  STRIKE. 

Sir,— Your  correspondents,  in  their  search  for 
oases  of  hunger  strike,  might  have  gone  further  back 
than  the  Middle  Ages. 

During  the  Arian  persecution  in  the  fourth  cen- 
tury, Eusebius  of  Vercellae,  with  other  orthodox 
Bishops  of  the  West,  was  exiled  from  his  diocese 
and  held  in  custody  more  or  less  close  at  Seythopolis 
in  Palestine.  For  a  time  he  was  allowed  to  live  in 
the  house  and  under  the  charge  of  Joseph,  a  Jewish 
convert  of  distinction.  His  friends  were  free  to 
visit  him,  and  to  bring  him  food  and  other  offerings. 
Iheir  devotion  enraged  the  Arians  of  the  place. 
But  Patrophilus,  their  Bishop  and  leader,  carried 
off  the  exile — not  without  violence,  if  the  story  as 
told  by  Eusebius  is  true— and  shut  him  up  in  a  cell, 
from  which  his  friends  were  excluded.  Eusebius 
then  refused  to  take  the  food  supplied  by  his 
gaolers,  and  said  that  he  would  neither  eat  nor 
drink  (non  panem  manducaturum  neque  aquam 
oibiturum)  until  his  friends  were  admitted  again 
^ind  allowed  to  supply  him  with  food  (necessarias 
tscas)  as  before.  Patrophilus,  through  fear  of  the 
scandal  in  which  the  death  of  a  brother  Bishop 
would  involve  him,  gave  way  and  set  Eusebius 
free. 

Baronius  gives  the  whole  history  in  his  Annals 

lam,  Sir,  yours,  &c., 

ALFRED  DALE. 
Ihe  University,  Liverpool,  March  8. 

JAS.  CURTIS,  F.S.A. 


*  HAMLET.' — In  Act  I.  sc.  ii.  of  '  Hamlet  ' 
appears  the  following  line  : — 

Then  saw  you  not  his  face  ? 

By  the  context  Hamlet  really  says,  "  Then 
you  did  not  see  his  face."  Every  editor, 
following  the  First  Folio,  places  a  note  of 
interrogation  after  the  wrord  "  face,"  which, 
I  contend,  is  not  required. 

MAURICE  JONAS. 

THE  DROWNING  OF  KATHARINE  HAM- 
LETT  :  WARWICKSHIRE  CORONERS'  INQUESTS. 
— Some  years  since  I  found  among  the 
Stratford  papers  a  Coroner's  Inquest  on  a 
man  drowned  in  the  .Avon,  in  which  the 
arguments  reminded  me  much  of  the  grave- 
diggers  in  '  Hamlet.'  But  I  found  by  the 
date  that  it  could  not  have  suggested  any- 
thing to  the  poet,  as  it  was  too  late. 

Not  long  since,  however,  I  had  the  chance 
at  the  Record  Office  of  going  through  some 
bundles  of  "  Ancient  Indictments "  which 
had  not  yet  been  searched.  In  Bundle  652, 
War.,  Coroner's  Inquest  on  Katharine 
Hamlett,  drowned  at  Tiddington  on  11  Feb., 
22  Eli?;.,  1580,  the  jury  found  that,  going 
down  to  the  water,  she  had  slipped  in,  so 
it  was  not  counted  suicide.  I  thought  the 
association  of  the  name  worth  noting  at 


n  s.  VIL  APRIL  19,  i9i3.]     NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


307 


that  date,  for  it  might  have  been  one  of 
those  "  airy  nothings  "  to  which  the  poet 
gave  "  a  local  habitation  and  a  name." 

C.  C.  STOPES. 


WE  must  request  correspondents  desiring  in- 
formation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  answers  may  be  sent  to  them  direct. 


THE  YOUNGER  VAN  HELMONT. 

IN  a  foot-note  to  his  edition  of  '  The  Diary 
and  Correspondence  of  Dr.  John  Worthing- 
ton,'  ii.  100-101,  James  Crossley,  Esq., 
states,  in  regard  to  the  celebrated  Francis 
Mercury  van  Helmont,  the  son  of  John 
Baptist  van  Helmont.  that  "  in  the  early 
part  of  his  life  he  traversed  the  greater  part 
of  Europe  with  a  caravan  of  Bohemian 
Gipsies."  and  that  during  his  residence  in 
England 

"  several  portraits  were  taken  of  him,  now  remain- 
ing in  various  collections An  accurate  list  of 

his  works,  printed  and  in  manuscript,  has  never 

yet  been  given The  editor  of  this  work  [i.e.  Mr. 

Crossley]  has  what  he  believes  is  a  complete  series 
of  them,  and  has  long  collected  whatever  he  could 
glean  from  manuscripts  and  printed  sources,  with 
a  view  to  some  biographical  account  of  their  very 
extraordinary  author.'5 

If  any  of  your  readers  can  answer  the 
following  queries,  the  undersigned  will  be 
greatly  indebted  to  such  for  their  kindness 
in  furnishing  the  desired  information. 

What  are  the  authorities  for  the  above 
statement  as  to  Van  Helmont's  association 
with  gipsies  ?  In  what  English  collections 
are  portraits  of  him  preserved  ?  Mr. 
Crossley  did  not,  I  believe,  carry  out  his 
intention  of  publishing  the  proposed  bio- 
graphy of  Van  Helmonib.  But  what  became 
of  Mr.  Crossley's  manuscript  notes  on  this 
subject  when  his  library  was  dispersed  in 
1884  ?  Also,  is  anything  known  concerning 
the  dispersion  of  Mr.  Crossley's  collection 
of  F.  M.  van  Helmont's  works  ? 

Any  further  biographical  or  bibliographical 
information  in  regard  to  works  by,  and  works 
treating  of,  F.  M.  van  Helmont  will  be  most 
welcome. 

Is  the  author  of  the  following  letter 
known  ?  I  believe  that  the  initials  are  not 
really  those  of  the  author,  but  that  they 
stand  for  the  Words  "  nullum  nomen,"  or 
the  like. 

"  N.  N.  :  A'letter  to  a  Gentleman,  touching  the 
Treatise  entituled  :  Two  Hundred  Queries  mode- 


rately  propounded  concerning  the  Doctrine  of  the 
Revolution  of  Human  Souls.  London,  1690,"  in  8vo. 


The  treatise  with  which  the  above  letter  is 
concerned  was  published  anonymously  by 
Van  Helmont.  printed  for  Robert  Kettle  - 
well,  London,  1684. 

In  the  same  year  and  by  the  same  printer 
was  also  published  the  following  anonymous 
work :  "A  Dissertation  concerning  the 
Pre-existency  of  Souls.  London.  Printed 
for  J.  Wickins  and  Rob.  Kettlewell,  1684," 
in  12mo.  On  the  title-page  it  is  said  that 
the  *  Dissertation  '  was 

"originally  written  in  the  Latine  Tongue,  several 
years  since,  by  the  Learned  C.  P.,  and  now  made 
English  by  D.  F.  D.  P.  upon  the  recommendation  of 
F.  M.  H.  their  friend." 

The  initials  "  F.  M.  H.,"  I  feel  certain, 
stand  for  Francis  Mercury  van  Helmont. 
But  who  is  the  author,  "  C.  P."  ?  And  who 
the  translator,  "  D.  F.  D.  P."  ?  The  '  Epistle 
Dedicatory  '  is  addressed  by  the  translator 
to  "his  friend,  Thomas  Martyn  of  Putney, 
Esq.,"  and  is  signed  only  by  the  first  two  of 
his  initials,  namely,  D.  F.  Also,  is  anything 
known  about  "  Thomas  Martyn  of  Putney, 
Esq."  ? 

On  the  title-page  of  the  English  edition 
of  F.  M.  van  Helmont's  '  Paradoxal  Dis- 
courses,' London,  1685,  in  8vo,  it  is  said 
that  the  work  in  question  was  "  set  down 
in  writing  by  J.  B.,"  whose  initials  also 
appear  at  the  end  of  the  Preface.  Who  is 
J.  B.  ?  A  Hollander,  to  judge  from  his 
Preface.  Who  is  the  second  Hollander,  the 
associate  to  whom  he  refers  ? 

The  following  is  one  of  the  anonymous 
publications  of  F.  M.  van  Helmont : — 

"Opuscula  Philosophica,  quibus  continentur 
Principia  Philosophise  antiquissimse  et  recentis- 
simse  ac  Philosophia  Vulgaris  Refutata,  quibus 
subjuncta  sunt  CC  Problemata  de  Revolutione 
Animarum,  Amstelodami,  1690,"  in  12mo. 

In  this  collection  the  '  Principia  '  are  a 
translation  of  a  Work  written  originally  in 
English  by  the  Lady  Anne,  Viscountess 
Conway,  to  whom  Van  Helmont  served  as 
the  family  physician  between  the  years  1670 
and  1679.  The  '  CC  Problemata'  are  a 
translation  of  a  work  by  Van  Helmont, 
referred  to  above,  and  first  published  in 
English  in  1684.  Is  Van  Helmont  also  the 
author  of  the  '  Philosophia  Vulgaris  Refu- 
tata '  ?  and  was  this  last  work  first  published 
in  French  ?  Anonymously  ?  If  so,  when 
and  under  what  title  ? 

Can  exact  information  be  also  furnished 
concerning  a  German  edition  of  Van  Hel- 
mont's "  Qusedam  prsemeditatae  et  con- 
sideratse  cogitatipnes  super  quatuor  priora 
capita  libri  Moysis  Genesis  nominati,  Amste- 
lodami, 1697,'Mn  8vo  ? 


308 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.     [11  s.  VIL  APKIL  19, 1913. 


Some  authors  in  referring  to  the  Latin 
edition  of  the  work  in  question  give  as  a  part 
of  the  title,  not  "  Genesis,"  but  the  Greek 
genitive,  "  Geneseos."  The  Latin  form  is 
the  one  found,  is  it  not  ? 

When  was  F.  M.  van  Helmont's  '  Osteo- 
genia '  published,  and  in  what  languages  ? 

Was  the  following  work,  "The  Divine 
Being  and  its  Attributes,  according  to  the 
Principles  of  Van  Helmont,  by  Paulus 
Buchius,  Dr.  of  Physick,  translated  into 
English,  London,  1693,"  in  12mo,  published 
in  Latin  as  '  Tractatus  de  Attributis  Di vi- 
ms '  circa  1690  ?  I  think  so  :  it  certainly 
was  also  published  in  its  original  Dutch  at 
Amsterdam  in  1694.  F.  S.  D ARROW. 


BARNARD  FAMILY. — I  shall  be  extremely 
obliged  if  any  of  your  readers  can  assist 
me  with  answers  to  the  following  questions. 

1.  Hist.  MSS.  Comm.,  Thirteenth  Report, 
Appendix  IV.,  p.  389  : — 

"  1652,  Sept.  8.  Shifford  :  Henry  HuU  to  Sir 
H.  Martin,  Judge  of  the  Prerogative  Court — 
applying  for  appointment  as  Minister  of  Shifford, 
refers  to  Dr.  Barnard,  preacher  at  Greys  Inn  ; 
is  approved  by  the  major  part  of  the  parish." 

Who  was  this  Dr.  Barnard,  and  where  is 
Shifford  ? 

2.  Hist.  MSS.  Comm.,  '  Lothian  Papers,' 
ps  65  :— 

"  1515.  An  abstract  of  lands  in  Wymondham, 
with  a  pedigree  of  the  family  of  Barnard  temp. 
James  I." 

How  can  a  copy  of  this  pedigree  be  obtained  ? 
Where  is  Wymondham  ? 

3.  Hist.  MSS.' Comm., 'Thirteenth  Report, 
Part  VIII.,  p   23:— 

"  George  Barnard,  Esq.,  Ulster  King  of  Arms? 
March  17,  1783." 

Is  anything  known  of  his  history  or  parent- 
age ?  H.  C.  BARNARD. 

Federated  Malay  States. 

[1.  Shifford  is  a  township  on  the  Thames,  in 
the  parish  of  Bampton,  Oxfordshire.  It  is  now 
united  ecclesiastically  with  Bampton- Aston. 

2.  There  are  two  places  named  Wymondham. 
The  more  important  is  a  town  in  Norfolk,  with 
a  priory  founded  in  1107.  The  other  is  a  village 
in  Leicestershire,  and  possesses  an  endowed 
grammar  school.] 

"  Si   VIS  PACEM,  PARA  BELLUM." What  is 

the  original  source  of  this  proverb  ?  Accord- 
ing to  Biichmann's  '  Gefliigelte  Worte  ' 
(18th  ed.,  1895),  p.  371,  it  may  be  derived 
from  the  words  of  Vegetius,  who  flourished, 
as  stated  I.e.,  at  the  end  of  the  fourth 
century  before  Christ  :  "  Qui  desiderat 
pacem,  prseparet  bellum  "  ;  cf.  his  'Epitome 


de  Re  Militari,'  Liber  III.,  towards  the  end 
of  the  Prologus,  p.  57  of  '  Flavius  Vegetius 
Renatus  et  alii  Scriptores  de  Re  Militari/ 
Vesalise  (i.e.  Wesel),  1670.  Now  this  date 
assigned  to  Vegetius  in  Biichmann's  '  Ge- 
fliigelte Worte  '  is  evidently  an  error,  or  a 
misprint.  Vegetius  Was  not  an  ante-  but 
a  post-classical  writer,  flourishing  c.  400  A.D. 
Is  there,  however,  no  classical  author 
anterior  to  Vegetius  to  whom  the  proverb- 
can  be  traced  ?  H.  KREBS. 

AN  EARLY  SHORTHAND  SOCIETY. — In  The 
Daily  Post  of  4  March,  1726,  it  was  said  : — 

"We  hear  that  on  Monday  Night  last  [Feb- 
ruary 28  ]  several  Gentlemen  who  had  learnt  Mr. 
Byrom's  Short -hand,  met  at  the  King's  Arms. 
Tavern  near  Temple-Bar,  and  commenc'd  a  Society 
for  the  encouragement  of  that  Method,  which  i& 
said  to  be  very  much  approved  of,  and  likely  to 
meet  with  general  Acceptance." 

Is  anything  further  known  of  this  body  ? 
ALFRED  F.  ROBBINS. 

EARLIEST  AGE  OF  KNIGHTHOOD  :  ARTHUR 
OF  BRITTANY. — 1.  Philip  Augustus  con- 
ferred knighthood  on  Arthur  of  Brittany 
when  he  was  a  boy  of  only  12  years  of  age. 
Can  any  correspondent  give  other  instances 
of  knighthood  being  conferred  at  so  early 
an  age,  and  other  than  on  a  royal  prince  ? 

2.  Can  also  any  one  give  reasons  why 
Arthur  had  to  perform  homage  for  Brittany 
to  the  King  of  England  ?  On  what  ground 
did  John  claim  such  from  Brittany  ? 

W.  C.  M. 

"  ITTE-DHANDU,"  INDIAN  GAME. — In  his 
book  on  '  India  and  the  Indians  '  the  Rev. 
E.  F.  Elwin  says  that  "  Itte-dhandu  "  is  a 
fine  game,  played  with  two  pieces  of  Wood, 
and  something  like  tip -cat.  It  is  an  exciting 
game  that  can  be  played  by  any  number  of 
people.  Will  some  one  who  knows  the  game 
tell  us  more  about  it  ?  H.  K.  H. 

POEM  WANTED. — About  twenty  years  ago 
I  read  what  seemed  to  me  a  delightful  poem 
about  a  child — a  little  girl,  I  think — and  a 
snake.  It  was  in  an  old  book  containing 
various  other  poems  and  stories,  called  '  The 
Playmate.'  As  far  as  I  remember,  the 
parents  of  the  child  urged  her  not  to  play 
with  the  snake  ;  but  she  persisted,  and 
shared  her  bread  -  and  -  milk  with  it,  and 
called  it  "  Speckle  back."  I  may  add  I  am 
not  thinking  of  a  rather  similar  poem  by 
Mary  Lamb.  I  should  be  very  glad  to 
find  out  the  name  of  my  poem  and  the 
author.  LETTICE  MACNAGHTEN. 


n  s.  vii.  APRIL  19, 1913. j      NOTES  AND   QUERIES. 


309 


BRIGADIER  WALTER  STAPLETON. — Can  any 
one  give  information  regarding  Brigadier 
Walter  Stapleton,  who  commanded  the 
Irish  Brigade  in  the  service  of  France  on 
the  side  of  Prince  Charles,  1745  ? 

It  is  stated  by  J.  C.  O'Callaghan,  in  his 
'  History  of  the  Irish  Brigade  in  the  Service 
of  France,'  that  he  died  at  Inverness  a 
fortnight  after  the  Battle  of  Culloden,  1746 
of  wounds  received  there.  What  authority 
is  there  for  this  assertion  ?  Was  he  buried 
at  Inverness  ?  if  so,  where  ?  Is  anything 
known  of  his  parentage,  and  the  date  and 
place  of  his  birth  ?  Was  he  married  ? 
Did  he  leave  any  family  ?  if  so,  what  became 
of  them  ? 

Were  there  two  Walter  Stapletons  present 
at  the  Battle  of  Culloden  ?  C.  STEPHEN. 

"  MERRYGREEK." — Is    the    name    of    the 
saucy  parasite  in   '  Ralph  Roister  Doister, 
like  that  of  his  resembler,  "  Merrythought,' 
in   '  The  Knight  of  the  Burning  Pestle,'  a 
pure     invention     of     the     poet's  ?     Robert 
Hunt    in    his    '  Popular    Romances    of    the 
West  of  England,'  2nd  ed.,  p.  426,  quotes 
Lanyon  as  follows  : — 

"  According  to  an  old  Cornish  custom  of  fixing 
nicknames  on  people,  the  inhabitants  of  Cam- 
bourne  are  called  '  Mearageeks,'  signifying  '  per- 
verse '  or  '  obstinate.'  " 

The  second  component,  "  geek,"  is  a  common 
variant  of  "  gowk,"  a  simpleton  (Ger.  Geek, 
Du.  Gek),  and  the  whole  Word  probably 
formed  like  "  merryandrew."  "  Merrygeek," 
if  it  ever  was  a  common  Cornish  Word,  does 
not  seem  to  have  survived.  It  is  not  in 
Wright.  G.  A.  PARRY. 

OBELISK  AT  ORANGE  GROVE,  BATH. — I 
should  be  glad  to  have  information  about, 
and  a  copy  of  the  inscription  on,  an  obelisk 
at  Orange  Grove  (late  Orange  Walk),  Bath, 
commemorating  the  visit  of  Mary  (queen 
of  William  III.)  to  the  city — also  details  of 
any  other  Williamite  memorials  in  England. 
WILLIAM  MACARTHUR. 

Dublin. 

JARMAN  FAMILY. — Any  information  about 
the  Jarman  family  (probably  of  Hants) 
in  the  eighteenth  century  will  be  gladly 
received.  Harvey  Combe  of  Andover,  Hants 
(father  of  Harvey  Christian  Combe,  Lord 
Mayor  of  London),  married,  17  May,  1750, 
at  St.  Peter's,  Cornhill,  Christian  Jarman ; 
and  Boyce  Tree,  son  of  Boyce  Tree  of 
Portsea,  Hants,  married  (date  not  known) 
her  sister  Mary  Jarman.  There  was  a  deed 
of  transfer  of  land  from  Harvey  Combe  and 
Christian  "  Jarmain  "  to  Joseph  White  at 


Ampfield,  near  Romsey,  Hants,  in  1766. 
There  seems  to  be  no  known  poll-book  for 
Hants  for  that  period,  though  at  the  Hartley 
University  College,  Southampton,  there  are 
poll-books  for  the  years  1705  and  1790. 

S.  T. 

BIOGRAPHICAL  INFORMATION  WANTED. — 
1.  FRIEDRICH  CHRISTIAN  ACCUM. —  When, 
and  whom,  did  he  marry  ?  Did  he  have  any 
children  ?  The  '  D.N.B.,'  i.  57,  does  not 
give  any  assistance. 

2.  TOBIAS    CAULFIELD    was    admitted    to 
Westminster    School    in    January,    1750/51, 
aged  10.     I  should  be  glad  to  learn  particu- 
lars of  his  parentage. 

3.  CIBBER. — The  death  of  "  Master 

Cibber,  at  a  boarding-house  in  Dean's  Yard, 
Westminster,"  is  announced  in  The  Universal 
Chronicle    for    the    week    ending    22    April, 
1758.     Who  were  his  parents  ? 

4.  WISEMAN  CLAGGETT  was  admitted  to 
Westminster   School,   July,    1732,   aged    11. 
Particulars    of    his    parentage    and    career, 
and  the  date  of  his  death,  are  desired. 

I  should  be  glad  to  learn  particulars  of 
the  following  Old  Westminsters,  who  signed 
the  protest  against  the  proposed  abolition 
of  the  Play  in  1847:  (1)  John  Lloyd  of 
Rhagatt,  Merionethshire  ;  (2)  E.  Pemberton 
of  Plass  Issa,  Mold  ;  (3)  Thomas  Powell  of 
Aberystwith ;  (4)  John  Stedman,  sen. ;  and 
(5)  George  Warde  of  Bath. 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

EPITAPH  :  AUTHOR  WANTED.  —  I  havo 
recently  come  across  the  following  epitaph, 
and  shall  be  glad  if  any  reader  can  tell  me 
whether  it  is  a  quotation  from  some  poetical 
work,  or  was  written  specially  for  the  occa- 
sion. The  man  on  whose  memorial  stone  it 
occurs  died  in  1817. 

Shall  modest  merit  die  without  its  fame, 
While  wealth  and    rank  unblushing  claim  our 
praise  ? 

Shall  thousands  join  to  laud  the  worthless  name, 
And  none  to  him  the  transient  tribute  raise  ? 

Gold  is  the  praise  the  sculptured  stone  imparts, 

His  virtue  lives  engraven  on  our  hearts. 

CHARLES  DRURY. 

SMUGGLING  POEMS. — At  p.  448  of  the 
last  volume  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  the  following 
smuggling  poems  were  named  :  '  The  Poor 
Smuggler's  Boy,'  'The  Smuggler's  Bride,' 
and  '  The  Attack  on  Dover  Gaol.'  Some 
of  your  readers  can  perhaps  say  who  were 
the  authors,  and  in  what  collections  the 
poems  may  be  found.  R.  M.  HOGG. 


310 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,     [ii  s.  vn.  APRIL  19, 1913. 


WOODROFFE. — Can  any  of  your  readers 
give  me  information  concerning  Richard 
Woodroffe  of  Basingstoke  and  Stephenton, 
who  died  February,  1667/8  ?  Was  he  con- 
nected with  the  Woodroffes  of  Poyle  Park 
in  Surrey  (e.g.,  son  of  Stephen  Woodroffe  of 
Tongham  in  Surrey,  the  younger  brother  of 
Sir  David  Woodroffe  of  Poyle,  d.  1603), 
or  with  the  Woodroffes  of  Barnstaple, 
Devon  ? 

When  living  at  Stephenton,  Hants,  he 
gave  money  to  the  King's  cause  in  1626. 
He  was  twice  Mayor  of  Basingstoke  ;  his 
son  Richard  was  Mayor  four  times ;  his 
grandson  Henry  three  times;  his  great- 
grandson  Charles  twice.  He  was  'evidently 
the  first  member  of  that  branch  of  the 
family  to  settle  in  the  district.  Please 
communicate  any  information  direct. 

G.  A.  WOODROFFE  PHILLIPS. 
21,  Barkston  Gardens,  S.W. 

"  DOMICELLUS." — The  translation  of  this 
word  is  difficult.  Does  it  generally  mean 
one  of  a  family  who,  though  not  necessarily 
the  heir,  has  set  up  for  himself  in  one  of  the 
manor  houses  of  the  estate  ? 

DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

"  YEOMAN  "  OF  THE  SIGNALS. — I  have 
been  trying  to  obtain  a  satisfactory  explana- 
tion of  the  word  "  yeoman  "  in  this  naval 
rating.  Is  it  a  corruption  of  some  foreign 
word — Dutch,  for  instance  ?  Also,  can  any 
one  help  me  to  the  earliest  use  of  it  ? 

E.  E.  STREET. 

OLD  -  TIME  CHILDREN'S  BOOKS  AND 
STORIES. — Can  any  one  supply  references  to 
articles  or  books  dealing  with  the  above  ? 

W.  B.  GERISH. 

[The  late  Andrew  Tuer  published  a  number  of 
delightful  books  on  this  subject.  A  list  of  his 
works  may  be-  seen.  '  Forgotten  Children's 
Books  '  and  '  Old-fashioned  Children's  Books  ' 
might  give  our  correspondent  what  he  requires.] 

THE  ASSYRIANS  AND  FISH  AS  RELIGIOUS 
SYMBOL.  (See  ante,  p.  234.)  —  At  this 
reference  it  is  stated,  as  of  course  is  well 
known,  that  the  fish,  as  a  religious  symbol, 
was  often  identified  with  Brahma.  This 
reminds  me  of  a  point  I  have  often  wished 
settled — that  is,  whether  the  Assyrians  also 
depicted  the  fish  as  a  religious  symbol.  In 
my  book  on  '  Swimming  '  (1904)  are  repro- 
duced several  Assyrian  pictures  from  slabs 
in  which  fish  play  a  part  as  decoration.  On 
p.  79  I  suggest  the  question  whether  there 
was  any  religious  symbolism  in  this  use  of 


the  fish,  a  question  which  may,  perhaps, 
be  answered  some  day,  though  it  is  2,600 
years  since  the  sculptures  were  carved, 
these  marbles  all  having  been  executed 
between  880  and  650  B.C. 

Perhaps  one  of  your  readers  can  settle 
the  question. 

I  notice  that  Mr.  W.  R.  Lethaby  in  his 
most  delightful  book,  •'  Westminster  Abbey 
and  the  King's  Craftsmen '  (1906),  has  a 
fish  (of  an  heraldic  kind  ?)  on  the  back  of 
the  binding  as  an  ornament. 

RALPH  THOMAS. 


ST.    KATHARINE'S-BY-THE-TOWER, 
(US.  vii.  201.) 

MR.  ALECK  ABRAHAMS  in  his  very  interesting 
article  says  (ante,  p.  203)  : — 

"It  is  remarkable  that  Carter,  Schnebbelie, 
Buckler,  and  other  topographical  artists  of  the 
period  did  not  devote  more  attention  to  the  pic- 
turesque buildings." 

I  enclose  a  copy  of  a  letter  in  my  possession 
written  by  Mr.  Buckler  to  Mr.  J.  B.  Nichols 
only  a  few  weeks  before  the  publication  of 
the  latter' s  book,  which  will  indicate  that 
Mr.  Buckler  had  paid  some  attention  to  the 
subject.  The  foot-notes  are  those  in 
the  original.  The  letter  is  interesting, 
not  only  in  regard  to  St.  Katharine's,  but 
as  showing  the  "  savage  havoc  "  of  the  times 
in  other  directions,  including  Westminster 
Abbey.  One  would  like  to  know  who  was 
the  Rev.  Mr.  Allen  referred  to,  and  what 
became  of  any  notes  or  documents  he  had 
relating  to  St.  Katharine's. 

MY  DEAR  SIR,— A  man  possessed  of  much  taste 
and  antiquarian  feeling  is  sure,  in  these  days,  t( 
meet  with  many  mortifications.  This  is,  1  fear,  very 
much  my  condition  at  present.  I  am  continually 
hearing  of  the  mutilation,  or  entire  destruction  ot 
some  curious  building  or  other,  and  I  sincerely 
declare  that  if  as  much  time  and  trouble  would 
dispossess  me  of  my  taste  and  zeal,  (contemptible 
as  they  may  be)  for  our  ancient  architecture,  as 
their  acquisition  has  cost  me,  I  would  lose  no  time 
in  undoing  all  that  I  have  taken  so  much  pains  to 
accomplish. 

I  have  been  almost  mad  at  the  thoughts  of  losing 
the  three  glorious  monuments  on  the  North 
side  of  the  Choir  of  Westminster  Abbey,  a  piece 
of  savage  havoc  which  I  am  sorry  to  say  t 
Dean  would  have  perpetrated  merely  to  save 
the  expense  of  their  repair,  had  not  Mr. 
Bankes*  (whose  name  let  every  antiquary 

*  W.  J.  Bankes,  Esqre.,  M.P. 


ii  s.  vii  APBIL  19,  i9i3.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


311 


honour)  exerted  himself  for  their  preservation,  and 
he  at  length  succeeded  in  persuading  the  Dean  that 
those  splendid  trophies  were  not  only  worth  pre- 
serving, but  worth  restoring.  This  object  is  no  sooner 
achieved,  than  I  receive  a  long  and  doleful  letter 
from  the  same  good  Mr.  Bankes  announcing  that 
the  four  beautiful  priests'  stalls,*  which  are  rare 
specimens  of  wood  carving,  and  stand  on  the  South 
side  of  the  Choir  of  Westminster  Abbey,  are  threat- 
ened with  destruction.  My  feelings  are  again 
wrought  to  a  height  bordering  on  phrenzy  ;  1  curse 
my  Stars,  and  Mr.  Bankes  again  implores  the 
Dean's  pardon  for  these  relics.  Success  again 
attends  his  exertions  ;  my  pulse  resumes  its  wonted 
temperature,  and  your  letter  arrives  to  call  to  my 
remembrance  the  sentence  that  has  been  passed 
upon  St.  Katharine's  Church.  I  have  long  heard  of 
the  doom  of  this  fine  old  building  with  deep  regret. 
On  this  occasion,  I  mourn  like  one  without  hope. 
As  there  is  no  chance  of  saving  the  poor  devoted 
Church,  silence  on  the  side  of  censure,  had,  I  think, 
best  be  kept.  I  have  no  sketches  of  St.  Katharine's 
Church,  but  if  you  desire  it,  shall  be  glad  to  assist 
you  in  the  work  you  mention.  I  wish  you  thought 
it  worth  your  while  to  republish  Ducarel  with 
additional  matter,  which  could  be  supplied  by  my 
good  brother  antiquary,  the  Revd.  Mr.  Allen.  I 
know  he  possesses  ample  collections  for  the  History 
of  that  ancient  Parish.  It  has  long  been  a  favourite 
subject  with  him,  and  now,  if  ever,  is  the  time  for 
such  a  work.  I  once  began  to  make  collections  for 
this  Church,  but  proceeded  no  farther  than  the 
Duke  of  Exeter's  monument,  of  which  I  made  a 
tolerably  minute  sketch. 

These  are  the  thoughts  and  subjects  which  engage 
the  few  hours  I  can  call  leisure.  My  professional 
engagements  require  my  most  close  and  constant 
attention,  and  when  I  add  to  these,  a  load  of  care, 
of  which  most  men  have  their  share,  though  some 
a  larger  portion  than  others,  it  is  almost  unne- 
cessary to  subjoin  that  I  have  little  ability  left  to 
employ  where  necessity  does  not  absolutely  demand 
it. 

Let  me  add  that  I  have  too  much  regard  for  The 
Gentleman's  Magazine  ever  entirely  to  forsake  it  as 
a  correspondent.    As  it  is  really  out  of  my  power  at 
present,  to  undertake  any  new  subject,  I  will  look 
over  my  Papers  in  the  hopes  of  finding  an  article 
that  will  cost  me  no  other  trouble  but  transcribing. 
I  expect  to  leave  London  in  about  a  week  for  Kent. 
I  remain,  My  dear  Sir, 
Very  truly  yours, 

(Signed)  J.  C.  BUCKLER. 

If  you  can  spare  half  an  hour  next  Tuesday 
evening,  I  will  call  upon  you. 

™  Apl.  1824. 
J.  B.  Nichols,  Esqre. 

J.  DE  BEBNIEBE  SMITH. 

Stow  in  his  '  Survey '  describes  the 
Hospital,  and  gives  the  value  of  the  house 
as  3151.  14«.  2d.  There  is  an  illustration  of 
the  Brothers'  Houses  in  1781  in  '  Old  and 
Xew  London,'  vol.  ii.  ;  in  vol.  v.  of  the 
same  work,  and  in  '  Metropolitan  Improve- 
ments '  (Shepherd  and  Elmes),  1828,  there 

*  Commonly  and  absurdly  called  St.  Sebert's 
Tomb. 


are  pictures  of  the  buildings  in  Regent's 
Park.  These  volumes  also  contain  notes  on 
the  history  of  St.  Katharine's. 

J.  ABDAGH, 
40,  Richmond  Road,  Drumcondra,  Dublin. 


CHBISTMAS  RIMEBS  IN  ULSTEB  (11  S. 
vii.  81,  173,  256).  —  From  my  father  I 
learnt  something  about  the  mummers  in 
the  North  of  Ireland  in  the  early  part  of 
the  nineteenth  century.  He  was  bom  a 
few  miles  east  of  Londonderry,  and  spent 
his  boyhood  in  the  country  thereabouts. 
On  certain  holidays,  according  to  his 
account,  a  group  of  youngsters,  repre- 
senting legendary,  national,  and  historical 
characters,  would  march  about  visiting 
various  houses,  and  there  recite  in  turn  rude 
verses  with  appropriate  action.  This  was 
not  at  Christmas,  but  in  the  spring,  probably 
on  St.  George's  Day,  though  not  so  called. 
Each  performer  carried  an  emblem  or 
implement  suited  to  his  character,  and  dis- 
played or  wielded  it  with  some  comment. 

The  character  that  I  remember  best  was 
Oliver  Cromwell,  and  the  verse  assigned  to 
him  Was  as  follows  : — 
Here  come  I,   Oliver  Cromwell,  with   my  copper 

nose ; 

1  brewed  very  good  ale,  as  you  may  suppose, 
I  frightened  the  French,  and  made  the  Pope  quake, 
And  I  beat  the  jolly  Dutchman  till  his  heart  did 

ache. 

It  may  be  necessary  to  explain  that  the 
"  copper  nose  "  was  a  bent  tube  of  copper 
used  somehow  in  brewing  ale,  and  referred 
to  the  common  belief  that  Cromwell  Was  a 
brewer.  The  other  lines  show  what  historic 
deeds  of  the  Protector  had  been  deeply 
impressed  on  the  popular  mind. 

For  many  years  past  I  have  sought  further 
information  about  this  folk-play,  inquiring 
particularly  from  persons  who  had  lived  in 
or  near  Londonderry,  but  without  success. 
In  MB.  R.  S.  LEPPEB'S  interesting  article  on 
'  Christmas  Rimers  in  Ulster  '  (ante,  p.  81) 
I  find  an  evident  variation  of  the  play 
for  which  I  have  searched  for  fifty  years. 
It  is  disjointed  and  fragmentary  ;  the  verses 
are  worn  and  mutilated.  Perhaps  some  of 
the  characters  have  been  lost  altogether. 
The  only  one  besides  Cromwell  that  has 
been  revived  in  my  mind  is  Little  Dicky 
Dout  (or  is  it  really  Little  Divel  Dout  ?), 
with  his  broom,  who  threatens  to  sweep  his 
audience  out  if  they  do  not  give  him  money. 
But  "  the  play 's  the  thing,"  and  I  am 
thankful  for  it. 

The  strangest  mutation  of  all  is  the 
transfer  of  the  May  Day  play  to  Christmas, 


312 


NOTES  AND   QUERIES.    [11  s.  VIL  APRIL  19, 1913. 


with  which  it  had  nothing  to  do  originally. 
I  am  inclined  to  think  that  the  intention 
was  to  make  it  a  part  of  the  festivity  of 
New  Year's  Day,  which  the  Scotch  settlers 
of  Ulster  have  been  Wont  to  celebrate.  But 
at  the  present  time  Christmas  tends  to 
attract  all  the  merriment  as  part  of  its 
inheritance.  JOHN  P.  LAMBEBTON. 

Philadelphia. 

CHANTBEY  (11  S.  vii.  170,  230). — The 
inscription  on  the  obelisk  on  Norton  Green 
consists  simply  of  the  word  "  Chan  trey." 
I  am  unable  to  give  the  inscription  on  the 
tomb,  but  the  following  may  be  of  interest 
to  your  correspondents. 

When  walking  through  the  streets  of 
London  with  a  friend,  Chantrey  encountered 
the  horrid  sight  of  a  city  churchyard  in 
course  of  demolition.  "  I  shall  never," 
he  exclaimed,  "  if  I  can  help  it,  be  buried 
within  the  City  of  London."  He  made 
sure  that  his  wishes  should  be  carried  out. 
The  grave  is  covered  with  an  immense 
granite  slab,  which  is  deeply  cut,  and  is 
slightly  raised  from  the  ground  ;  on  the 
under  side  is  a  duplicate  inscription,  which 
in  course  of  time,  if  needful,  could  replace 
the  original  one. 

The  following  is  an  extract  from  the  will, 
several  clauses  of  which  are  an  interesting 
comment  on  the  foregoing  statement  : — 

"  And  upon  further  trust  that  after  the  decease 
or  second  marriage  of  my  said  wife,  whichever  shall 
first  happen,  the  trustees  or  trustee  for  the  time 
being  of  this  my  will  do  and  shall  so  long  as  my 
tomb  in  the  churchyard  of  the  said  parish  of 
Norton  constructed  by  me,  and  completed  accord- 
ing to  such  instructions  as  I  may  leave  for  that 
purpose,  shall  last,  and  expressly  with  the  view  of 
having  my  said  tomb  preserved  from  destruction, 
on  the  first  day  of  December  in  each  and  every 
year  pay  out  oi  the  said  interest,  dividends,  and 
annual  produce  of  my  said  residuary,  pure,  per- 
sonal estate  to  the  Vicar  or  Clergyman  of  the 
Parish  Church  of  Norton  aforesaid  who  shall  reside 
in  the  said  parish  of  Norton  one  annuity  or  clear 
yearly  sum  of  Two  hundred  Pounds  free  from  any 
legacy  duty,-  upon  trust  nevertheless  that  such 
Vicar  or  Clergyman  do  and  shall  so  long  as  my 
said  tomb  shall  last,  on  the  twenty-first  day  of 
December  in  each  and  every  year,  pay  the  sum  of 
Fifty  Pounds,  part  of  the  last-mentioned  annuity 
or  clear  yearly  sum  of  Two  hundred  Pounds,  to  the 
Schoolmaster  of  Norton  School  residing  in  the  said 
parish  of  Norton  who,  being  a  member  of  the  Estab- 
lished Church  of  England,  do  and  shall  so  long  as 
my  said  tomb  shall  last  himself  personally  instruct 
ten  poor  boys  of  the  said  parish  of  Norton,  chosen 
and  selected  by  such  Vicar  or  Clergyman,  in  read- 
ing, writing,  arithmetic,  and  any  other  branches  of 
general  education,  free  from  any  expense  to  the 
parents  of  such  poor  boys ;  and  upon  this  further 
trust  that  such  V icar  or  Clergyman  do  and  shall  so 
long  as  my  said  tomb  shall  last,  on  the  said  twenty- 


first  of  December  in  each  and  every  year,  pay  out  of 
the  said  annuity  or  clear  yearly  sum  of  Two  hundred 
Pounds  last  mentioned  the  sum  of  Ten  Pounds 
each  to  five  poor  men  and  five  other  poor  persons 
being  either  widows  or  single  women,  all  such  per- 
sons being  parishioners  of  the  said  parish  of  Norton, 
who  in  the  judgment  of  such  Vicar  or  Clergyman 
shall  be  most  deserving.  And  it  is  my  will  that  such 
Vicar  or  Clergyman,  as  some  compensation  for  his 
care,  trouble,  and  attention  in  and  to  the  matters 
aforesaid,  shall  retain  the  residue  of  the  said 
annuity  or  clear  yearly  sum  of  Two  hundred  Pounds 
last  mentioned  for  his  own  use  ;  and  I  declare  that 
the  receipt  or  receipts  in  writing  signed  by  such 
Vicar  or  Clergyman  shall  at  all  times  be  a  sufficient 
discharge  and  sufficient  discharges  to  the  said 
trustees  or  trustee  for  the  time  being  of  this  my 
will  for  such  payments  of  the  said  last-mentioned 
annuity  or  clear  yearly  sum  of  Two  hundred  Pounds 
as  shall  in  any  such  receipt  or  receipts  be  expre-sed 
to  have  been  received  to  be  applied  for  the  purpose* 
and  in  mariner  aforesaid." 

The  Rev.  Henry  Hollingworth  Pearson 
(Vicar  of  Norton  over  forty  years),  who  died 
in  1893,  aged  86,  and  who  had  succeeded 
his  father  in  the  family  living,  always 
vigorously  contradicted  the  assertion  that 
Chantrey  began  life  as  a  "farmer's  boy." 
Probably  he  Worked  on  his  father's  farm — 
people  were  not  ashamed  to  work  in  those 
days — but  Mr.  Pearson  declared  the  Chan- 
treys  were  people  of  means.  Knowing  the 
jocular  temperament  of  Chantrey,  instances 
of  which  are  constantly  to  be  met  with  in 
the  art  memoirs  of  the  period,  I  think  it  is 
possible  that  Chantrey,  like  Whistler,  left 
much  for  the  careful  biographer  to  clear  up. 

George  Jones,  R.A.,  in  his  '  Life  of 
Chantrey  '  (published  by  Moxon,  1849),  says 
"his  father  cultivated  a  small  property  of 
his  own."  CATHERINE  S.  HALL. 

Chantrey  House,  VVhitby. 

W.  CABB,  ABTIST  (US.  vii.  228,  274).— 
This,  no  doubt,  is  William  Holwell  Carr 
(1758-1830),  of  whom  there  is  a  biography 
in  'D.N.B.'  by  the  skilled  hand  of  Mr. 
W.  P.  Courtney.  This  will  give  MB.  LANE 
all  the  information  he  wants. 

A.  L.  HUMPHBEYS. 

MEDAL  (US.  vii.  70,  231).— This  is  no 
doubt  an  "  abbey  piece,"  so  called  because 
counters  of  this  kind  are  often  found  on  the 
sites  of  ancient  abbeys  in  England.  The 
counter  in  question  represents  a  merchant,, 
with  his  abacus  in  front  of  him,  going 
through  his  calculations  with  the  help  of 
such  counters.  If  I  remember  correctly, 
I  published  a  few  lines  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  on  this 
subject  under  '  Jettons,'  '  Abbey-pieces,'  or 
'  Rechenpfennig.'  I  have  handled  many 
scores  of  varieties  of  them  since. 

L.  L.  K. 


ii  s.vn.  APRIL  w,  1913.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


313 


EARLY  RAILWAY  TRAVELLING  (11  S.  vii. 
109,  193,  271). — In  1844  the  King  of  Saxony, 
Friedrich  August  II.,  visited  England,  and 
an  account  of  the  two  months  he  spent  in 
this  country  Was  Written  by  his  physician, 
Dr.  C.  G.  Cams.  The  book  was  translated 
by  Dr.  S.  C.  Davison,  and  published  by 
Chapman  &  Hall  in  1846  under  the  title 
'  The  King  of  Saxony's  Journey  through 
England  and  Scotland  in  the  Year  1844.' 
The  King  landed  at  Dover  on  29  May,  and 
sailed  from  Gran  ton,  near  Leith,  on  4  Aug. 
Between  these  two  dates  he  visited  many 
parts  of  England  and  Scotland,  and  although, 
as  a  rule,  he  drove  in  his  own  carriage,  he 
sometimes  used  the  railway.  The  following 
extracts  from  Dr.  Carus's  book  throw  some 
light  on  early  railway  travelling. 

When  the  royal  party  arrived  at  Dover 
the  carriages  were  left  on  board  the  steamer, 
which  "  could  not  enter  the  harbour  till 
the  evening,"  the  King  landing  in  a  boat 
"  through  the  surge  on  the  beach."  Later, 
the  party  were  conducted 

"  by  a  dark  vaulted  passage,  under  one  of  the 
batteries,  in  which  a  stair  led  directly  down  to  the 
point  where  the  course  of  the  railroad  is  about 
to  enter  the  tunnel  under  Shakspeare's  Cliff." 

"  The  train  started — arrived — stopped, — and 
we  entered  an  elegant  coupd  decorated  with  red 
velvet,  which  was  reserved  for  the  use  of  his 
majesty.  This  railroad  is  called  the  South 
Eastern,  and  leads  through  Folkestone  and  Ash- 
ford  to  London.  We  availed  ourselves  of  it  only  as 
far  as  Tunbridge,  where  carriages  with  post-horses 
wfere  in  waiting,  in  order  to  convey  us  through 
Tunbridge  Wells  to  this  place  [Buckhurst]." 
The  next  few  days  were  spent  driving,  the 
King  visiting  Brighton,  Arundel,  Chichester, 
Portsmouth,  the  Isle  of  Wight,  and  South- 
ampton. From  Southampton  he  went  by 
special  train  to  London. 

"  The  distance  is  about  eighty  miles,  which 
was  performed  with  almost  frightful  speed  in 
two  hours." 

London  was  left  in  the  middle  of  June,  the 
journey  being  made  by  road  to  Hatfield, 
Cambridge,  Bedford,  and  Woburn.  From 
there  the  railway  Was  used  to  Chesterfield. 

"  WTe  left  Woburn  at  six  in  the  morning,  and 
reached  the  large  station  of  the  London  and 
Birmingham  Railway  at  W7olverton  at  a  quarter 
before  eight  o'clock.  The  carriages  were  imme- 
diately placed  upon  the  proper  trucks  ;  the  train 
from  London  arrived.  His  majesty  preferred 
our  remaining  in  the  open  carriage  on  the  truck, 
and  immediately  after  eight  the  train  started, 
which  brought  us  through  Leicester  to  Derby 
at  twelve  o'clock.  Riding  in  an  open  and  shaking 
carriage  so  elevated  was  at  first  somewhat 
startling  !  Dragged  along  backwards  by  the 
snorting  engine  with  such  rapidity,  under  thunder- 
ing bridges,  over  lofty  viaducts,  and  through  long 
dark  tunnels  filled  with  smoke  and  steam  ! 


By  and  by,  however,  we  became  accustomed 
even  to  this,  and  came  to  look  with  composure 
upon  the  extensive,  pretty,  and  quickly  changing 
country,  the  loaded  boats  as  they  passed  on  the 
canals,  the  roaring  and  wrhistling  trains  as  they 
rushed  past  (one  with  a  whole  herd  of  oxen, 
penned  in  carriages),  and  the  wonderful  pushing, 
going  and  coming,  getting  out  and  getting  in, 
carrying  and  bringing  at  the  different  stations. 

"  Did  time  permit,  there  were  materials  for 
extended  considerations.  A  sentimental  journey 
a  la  Yorick  becomes  more  and  more  impossible  !  " 

The  writer  then  goes  on  to  describe  the 
railway  station  at  Derby,  where  there  was 
half  an  hour's  delay,  and  the  scenery 
between  that  place  and  Chesterfield,  where 
the  train  Was  left.  This  was  on  22  June. 
The  railway  was  not  used  again  till  6  July, 
when  the  King  was  in  Exeter,  whose  "  (as 
yet)  tolerably  quiet  railway  station  "  was 
then  the  terminus  of  the  Great  Western  line. 

"  We  were  only  just  in  time  to  have  our  car- 
riages put  upon  the  trucks,  and  attached  to  the 
train.  We  set  off.  A  loose  screw,  intended 
properly  to  secure  the  travelling  carriage  on  the 
truck,  gave  me  some  uneasiness  when  we  thus 
started  off  against  the  wind,  but,  as  I  afterwards 
discovered,  unnecessarily.  Some  distance  fiu-ther, 
in  a  valley,  our  train  was  obliged  to  stop,  because 
a  luggage  train  was  on  the  rails  and  could  not 
get  off.  There  were  three  locomotives  there 
altogether,  blowing  and  steaming,  but  it  was  of 
no  use.  At  last  everything  was  arranged,  and 
we  darted  off  again." 

Bristol  was  the  destination,  and  the 
writer  describes  the  station  as  a  "  large 
structure  in  the  Anglo-Gothic  style,  with 
towers  and  turrets." 

"  The  waiting  rooms  for  the  passengers  are 
arranged  in  a  particular  manner  ;  for  as  the  line 
is  on  a  level  with  the  first  floor  of  the  building, 
the  passengers'  luggage  is  weighed,  and  then 
let  down  through  a  trap-door,  and  delivered  to 
the  owner,  who  has  meanwhile  descended  by 
the  stairs  to  the  lower  floor.  WTe  had  time  to 
observe  these  proceedings  while  our  carriages 
were  being  taken  from  the  trucks  and  post-horses 
sent  for." 

Ten  days  later  the  railway  was  used  again, 
this  time  from  Liverpool  to  York,  Man- 
chester being  passed  on  the  way  : — 

"  The  railroad  leaves  Liverpool  by  a  very 
strange  outlet.  The  station  is  in  the  middle  ot 
the  town,  and  no  exit  is  perceived,  nor  are  any 
locomotives  to  be  seen.  The  carriages  all  stand 
drawn  up  ready  to  start — the  passengers  enter— 
at  a  given  signal  the  train  is  set  in  motion,  being 
drawn  along  by  a  powerful  rope,  and  with  lanterns 
all  along  the  train,  we  entered  a  long  tunnel, 
which  rises  slightly  and  passes  under  a  consider- 
able portion  of  the  town  ;  after  fourteen  or  fifteen 
minutes,  we  arrived  at  the  open  air  again,  where 
the  stationary  machine  is;  and  now  the  loco- 
motive was  attached  to  the  train.  Hardly  an 
hour  later,  and  we  were  in  Manchester  ;  but 
whereas  in  Liverpool  the  railway  passes  under  the 
town,  it  runs  here  over  the  tops  of  the  houses 
into  the  centre  of  the  town." 


314 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [11  s.  vn.  APRIL  19, 1913. 


From  York  the  party  went  by  train  to 
Leeds,  and  from  there  back  to  Liverpool : — 

"  When  we  came  to  the  long  tunnel  near  Man- 
chester, I  counted,  by  means  of  the  lamp  in  our 
elegant  carriage,  the  time  we  were  in  passing 
through  it  at  full  speed.  We  were  exactly  five 
minutes  and  fifteen  seconds,  and  this  may  give 
some  idea  of  the  length  of  this  subterranean 
work." 

On  18  July  the  King  left  Liverpool  by 
train  for  Lancaster,  but  the  journey  is  not 
described.  Dr.  Cams  says  : — 

"  Whilst  we  were  examining  the  castle  [at 
Lancaster],  the  carriages  had  been  brought  from 
the  railroad — horses  were  put  to — and  we  pro- 
ceeded on  our  journey." 

The  rest  of  the  tour  was  made  by  road. 

F.  H.  C. 

In  'Drake's  Road  Book  of  the  Grand 
Junction  Railway  from  Birmingham  to 
Liverpool  &  Manchester  '  (no  date,  prob- 
ably about  1840)  is  a  map  of  the  line,  in 
the  margin  of  which  is  a  picture  of  a  train  : 
in  front  is  the  engine,  named  "  Wild  Fire  "  ; 
then  the  tender,  showing  the  initials 
"  G.  J.R.W."  ;  a  coach  of  three  compart- 
ments, named  respectively  "  Liverpool," 
"  Reformer,"  and  "  Manchester  "  ;  a  second 
coach,  consisting  of  a  coupe  named  "  Man- 
chester," a  compartment  labelled  "  Royal 
Mail  "  and  bearing  the  royal  arms,  and  a 
rear  compartment  named  "  Liverpool  "  (be-, 
hind  this  sits  a  guard).  Then  comes  a  big 
family  carriage  on  a  truck,  with  persons 
sitting  in  the  carriage ;  then  a  coach  of 
three  compartments,  named  respectively 
"  Liverpool,"  "  Conservative,"  and  "  Man- 
chester "  ;  and  then  a  truck  carrying 
luggage,  or  possibly  goods — probably  the 
former,  as  there  is  no  appearance  of  luggage 
011  the  coaches,  excepting  that  the  coach 
marked  "  Royal  Mail  "  seems  to  have  one 
or  two  long  cases  on  the  top. 

In  '  The  Foreign  Tour  of  Messrs.  Brown 
Jones  and  Robinson,'  by  Richard  Doyle, 
1854,  plate  16  is 

"  The  English  '  Milord'  upon  the  Rhine.  How 
happy  he  looks  !  He  dislikes  the  hum  of  men, 
and  sits  all  day  shut  up  in  his  carriage,  reading 
the  literature  of  his  country.  How  rude  of  those 
Germans  to  be  laughing  and  joking  so  near  his 
lordship." 

His  literature  is  The  Quarterly  Review  and 
The  Times.  ROBERT  PZERPOINT. 

In  the  most  interesting  paper  by  MR. 
H.  G.  ARCHER  it  is  stated  that  the  practice 
of  travelling  by  rail  in  "  the  family  carriage  " 
was  abolished  by  the  majority  of  lines 
about  the  year  1850.  I  should  like  to  say 
that  on  30  Sept.,  1859,  I  travelled  in  the 


"  rumble  of  the  family  carriage  "  from 
Torquay  to  Cheltenham,  over  the  lines  of 
the  Great  Western  and  Midland  Railways. 
As  I  have  referred  to  my  diary,  I  am  able 
to  give  the  exact  date.  I  well  remember 
two  things  :  ( 1 )  that  I  paid  second-class 
fare  ;  (2)  the  surprise  of  stationmasters  and 
porters  at  the  elevated  position  which  I 
occupied  on  the  truck  !  X.  MADAN. 

THE  WAXWORK  EFFIGIES  IN  WESTMINSTER 
ABBEY  (11  S.  vii.  205). — The  words  ascribed 
to  Dryden  at  the  above  reference  occur  in 
an  anonymous  poem,  '  A  Description  of  the 
Tombs  in  Westminster- Abby,'  which  occu- 
pies pp.  298-306  of  the  third  edition  of 
*  The  Third  Part  of  Miscellany  Poems,'  pub- 
lished by  Jacob  Tonson,  still  under  Dryden's 
name,  in  1716.  Whether  this  poem  occurs 
in  the  second  edition  (1706)  I  cannot  say, 
but  it  certainly  is  not  in  the  first  (1693). 
In  any  case  the  lines  are  not  by  Dryden. 
As  printed  in  the  1716  edition  the  lines 
quoted  are  : — 

And  now  the  Presses  open  stand 
And  ye  see  them  all  arow. 

L.  R.  M.  STRACHAN. 
Heidelberg. 

DR.  JOHNSON'S  COPIES  OF  BURTON'S 
'  ANATOMY  OF  MELANCHOLY  '  (11  S.  vi.  390). 
— I  find  in  Mr.  J.  H.  Slater's  '  Book-Prices 
Current,'  xxvi.  (1912),  165,  No.  1736,  the 
following  remark  on  the  Huth  copy  of  the 
'  Anatomy,'  with  Johnson's  autograph,  men- 
tioned at  the  above  reference  : — 

"  On  a  fly-leaf,  apparently  not  original,  but 
inserted  when  the  book  was  rebound,  is  the  in- 
scription '  Samuel  Johnson  ejus  liber.'  Catalogue.''' 

The  volume  was  described  in  Messrs. 
Pickering  &  Chatto's  Catalogue  as  "  a  very 
fine  piece  of  binding  by  Herring." 

A.UTHOR  WANTED  (US.  vii.  229). — The 
Latin  verses  on  Livingstone's  slab  in  West- 
minster Abbey  are  from  Lucan,   '  De  Bello 
Civili,'  x.    189,    190.     The   sentence   in   the 
inscription  is  cut  short  at  the  end  of  the 
second    line.     The    first    three    words    that 
follow  are  even  more  apposite  : — 
Ignotunique  caput ;  spes  sit  mihi  certa  videndi 
Niliacos  fontes  ;  bellum  civile  relinquam. 
The  scene  is  the  banquet  at  Alexandria  at 
which  Julius  Caesar  is  entertained  by  Cleo- 
patra on  landing    in    Egypt.       Four    lines 
earlier  comes  the  much-quoted 

Media  inter  proelia  semper 
Stellarum  caelique  plagis,  superisque  vacavi. 
Caesar  is  addressing  the  priest  Acoreus. 

EDWARD  BEXSLY. 
Hotel  Oxford  et  Cambridge,  Paris. 
[MR.  JOHN  T.  PAGE  also  thanked  for  reply.] 


us. vii. APRIL  19, 1913]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


315 


XOVELS  IN    '  NORTHANGER  ABBEY  '  :    MlSS 

SCOTT  (11  S.  vii.  238). — This  lady,  who  wrote 
'  The  Necromancer,'  was  author  of  a  play 
called  '  The  Old  Oak  Chest.'  This,  to  judge 
from  the  number  of  juvenile  theatrical 
publishers  who  issued  "  characters  and 
scenes  "  in  it,  was  a  very  popular  play. 

W.  West,  the  "  juvenile  theatrical  pub- 
lisher," issued  a  set  of  characters  and  scenes 
in  1817  ;  of  this  I  have  the  artist's  original 
drawings  for  the  characters,  as  well  as  the 
prints.  This  set  he  afterwards  redated  1824. 
He  also  issued  different  sets  in  1827,  1828, 
and  1829.  J.  H.  Jameson  also  issued  a  set 
in  1817. 

Then  a  different  set  was  published  by 
M(artin)  &  M(atthew)  Skelt  (in  1834  ?). 
Of  the  Skelts'  issue  I  have  the  book  of  the 
play,  but  not  that  of  any  of  the  other 
issues,  though  no  doubt  books  were  pub- 
lished. The  text  was  altered  ad  libitum  by 
tho  different  publishers. 

T.  H.  Lacy  published  the  book  of  the 
play  (in  1850  ?),  and  that  is  probably 
authentic. 

I  believe  Miss  Scott  also  wrote  other  plays, 
but  I  find  only  Lacy's  edition  of  '  The  Old 
Oak  Chest  '  under  *  Scott  ( — ),  Miss,'  in 
the  National  Library  Catalogue.  I  do  not 
know  of  any  biographical  notice.  Some  par- 
ticulars would  be  welcome. 

RALPH  THOMAS. 

ALMSHOUSES  NEAR  THE  STRAND  (11  S. 
vii.  130,  236).— Referring  to  MB.  ALECK 
ABRAHAMS'S  reply,  I  would  wish,  for  the  sake 
of  accuracy,  to  point  out  that  there  was  no 
chapel  in  New  Inn.  Possibly  he  mistook 
the  hall  for  a  chapel.  Moreover,  I  lived  in 
chambers  there  for  several  months  in  1868, 
and  was  familiar  with  the  place  thence- 
forward until  the  end  came,  and  I  must 
confess  that  it  never  occurred  to  me  that 
Xew  Inn  —  or  Thanet  Place  either  —  had 
any  resemblance  whatever  to  a  set  of  alms- 
houses.  However,  that  is  a  matter  of 
opinion.  ALAN  STEWART. 

There  is  really  no  further  information  to 
be  obtained  from  Diprose's  '  Some  Account 
of  the  Parish  of  Saint  Clement  Danes ' 
(1868)  beyond  a  copy  of  the  following  lines 
inscribed  on  the  front  of  the  almshouses  : — 

"  Inesealmshouses  were  repaired  at  the  expense 
of  the  parish  in  the  year  1850  ;  William  Webb  Ellis, 
M.  A.,  Rector ;  David  Spencer,  Robert  Makin  Bates, 
Churchwardens;  William  Nex,  Joseph  Little, 
Charles  Col  will,  Robert  Child,  Overseers/' 

JOHN  T.  PAGE. 


THE  INQUISITION  IN  FICTION  AND  DRAMA 
(11  S.  vii.  10,  57,  73,  116,  214).— Tho  follow- 
ing contain  some  references  to  the  Inquisi- 
tion :  'St.  Leon  '  (Godwin),  *  The  Princess 
of  Viarna '  (Picton),  '  The  Last  Book  ' 
(W.  H.  G.  Kingston),  '  Valdar  the  Oft- 
Born  '  (George  Griffith).  J.  ARDAGH. 

40,  Richmond  Road,  Drumcondra,  Dublin. 

'The  Fifth  Trumpet,'  referred  to  by 
N.  R.,  ante,  p.  57.  does  not  deal  with  the 
Inquisition,  but  with  the  Council  of  Con- 
stance in  the  second  decade  of  the  fifteenth 
century. 

The  real  characters  introduced  include 
John  XXIIL,  Martin  V.,  Sigismund,  D'Ailly, 
and  Cardinal  Tommaso  Brancaccio  (Rinaldo 
Brancaccio,  who  had  been  given  a  red  hat 
some  years  earlier,  also  assisted  at  the 
Council).  The  hero,  emulous  of  the  fate  of 
Huss,  does  his  best  to  deserve  the  stake, 
but  narrowly  escapes  the  halter,  from 
which  the  Cardinal,  the  evil  genius  of  the 
story,  delivers  him,  to  obtain  the  favours  of 
a  lady  who  is  in  love  with  the  condemned. 
The  novel  exhibits  the  venality  and  pro- 
fligacy of  the  Church  at  its  worst,  and  there 
are  no  half-tones. 

To  the  "  Inquisition  in  Drama  "  must  be 
added  the  recent  dramatization  of  '  West- 
ward Ho  ' — the  Inquisition  scene,  in  defer- 
ence to  British  prejudice,  introducing  In- 
quisitors whose  features  are  masked  by 
hideous  cowls  drawn  right  over  the  face, 
leaving  only  apertures  for  the  eyes.  This — 
the  time-honoured  dress  of  the  ruthless  In- 
quisitor in  Protestant  fiction — appears  un- 
supported by  any  credible  evidence. 

ERIC  R.  WATSON. 

DOMINICK:  NORLEIGH  (11  S.  vii.  251). — 
Burke's  'General  Armory'  (1884  ed.)  gives 
for  "  Norley,"  co.  Devon  :  Argent,  a  chevron 
between  three  roses  gules. 

S.  A.  GRUNDY-NEWMAN. 

Walsall. 

A  pedigree  of  the  Xorleigh  family  will  be 
found  in  vol.  vi.  of  the  publications  of  the 
Harleian  Society  (p.  200),  and  also  in  the 
'  Visitations  of  Devon,'  by  J.  L.  Vivian 
(p.  584).  WILLIAM  GILBERT. 

35,  Broad  Street  Avenue,  B.C. 

"  KILLING  THE  CALF  IN  HIGH  STYLE  "(US. 
vii.  270). — In  the  Glossary  of  Raine's 
'Priory  of  Finchale  '  (Surtees  Soc.).  p. 
ccccxli,  there  is  a  note  on  this  subject  which 
states  that  in  The  Newcastle  Chronicle  of 
2  Dec.,  1775,  there  was  an  obituary  notice  of 
a  local  character,  Joney  Davey,  aged  95, 


316 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,     [ii  s.  VIL  APRIL  19, 1913. 


who  was  noted  for  his  performance  called 
".killing  the  calf."  The  performer  went 
behind  a  curtain,  and  imitated  alternately 
the  butcher  who  declared  that  he  was  going 
to  kill  the  calf,  and  the  calf  which  pleaded 
for  its  life,  and  finally  died  in  appropriate 
agonies.  Raine  himself  could  remember 
Joney  Davey's  son  in  his  father's  perform- 
ance, and  asserted  that  he  had  once  seen  an 
account  of  a  similar  performance  before  the 
Princess  Mary,  Henry  VIII. 's  daughter. 
He  suggested  that  the  story  of  Shake- 
speare's killing  a  calf  in  the  grand  style  arose 
from  the  fact  that  the  youthful  Shakespeare 
used  to  do  this  traditional  bit  of  acting. 

M.  H.  DODDS. 

WESTON  PATRICK,  HANTS,  AND  KING 
FAMILY  (US.  vii.  29, 112).— There  are  many 
families  of  the  name  of  King  in  Munster, 
and  their  name  in  Irish  is  Mac  an  Hi,  Son 
of  the  King,  and  now  usually  spelt  Mac 
Curoi.  The  arms  Azure,  three  crowns  or, 
were  the  arms  of  the  Kings  of  Munster,  and 
are  now  the  arms  of  that  province. 

T.  O'NEILL  LANE. 

Tournafulla,  co.  Limerick. 

LIONS  IN  THE  To  WEB  (US.  vii.  150,  210. 
272). — There  are  at  least  one  volume  and 
two  broadsides  on  this  subject: — 

"  The  Tower  Menagerie  ;  comprising  the 
Natural  History  of  the  Animals  contained  in  that 
Establishment."  London,  1829. 

"  The  Lions'  Elegy  ;  or,  Verses  on  the  Death 
of  the  Three  Lions  in  the  Tower."  Folio  sheet. 
London,  1681. 

"  A  pleasant  funeral-oration  at  the  interment 
of  the  three  [lately  deceased]  Tower-lyons  [sic]." 
Folio  sheet.  London.  1681. 

The  last  menagerie  stood  on  the  site  of  the 
refreshment  room,  and,  with  the  waxworks 
in  the  White  Tower,  were  the  principal 
popular  attraction.  All  early  pocket  guides 
to  London  refer  to  the  menagerie. 

THE  '  LONDON,'  '  BRITISH,'  AND  '  ENGLISH  ' 
CATALOGUES  (US.  vii.  127,  196,  238,  256). — 
I  erred  in  good  company  in  identifying  the 
catalogue  now  said  to  be  William  London's  as 
Clavell's.  The  copy  before  me  was  lettered 
'London's  Catalogue  of  the  Most  Vendible 
Books,'  and  William  Maskell  has  added 
in  MS.  on  a  blank  "  wrongly  lettered." 

It  is  only  as  a  thankoffering  that  I 
correct  the  corrector.  The  fourth  edition 
of  Clavell's  '  Catalogue  of  Books  printed  in 
England  since  the  Fire'  was  issued  in  1696, 
not  1693.  Its  lists  are  complete  until 
Michaelmas,  1695.  Vide  the  copies  in  the 
B.M.,  ref.  618  i.  18,  and  129  e.  2. 

ALECK  ABRAHAMS. 


MEMOIR  OF  JOHN  WILSON  CROKER  (11  S. 
vii.  270).  —  With  reference  to  the  query  of 
the  EDITOR  OF  'THE  IRISH  BOOK  LOVER  * 
concerning  the  article  on  John  Wilson  Croker 
which  appeared  in  The  Quarterly  Review  of 
July,  1876,  I  think  there  is  no  reason  why 
I  should  not  now  state  publicly  that  it  was 
written  by  the  late  Sir  William  Smith,  who 
was  at  that  time  editor  of  The  Quarterly. 

JOHN  MURRAY. 

50,  Albemarle  Street,  W. 

"  THE  LOWING  HERD   WINDS   SLOWLY  O'ER 

THE  LEA"  (11  S.  vii.  270).—  The  natural 
inference  from  the  situation  depicted  is  that 
the  cattle  were  leaving  the  pastures  and 
going  to  their  stalls  for  the  night.  Every- 
thing is  designed  to  show  the  gathering  twi- 
light, the  cessation  of  outward  signs  of  life 
and  activity,  and  the  loneliness  of  the  pensive 
observer  amid  the  homes  of  the  departed. 
The  tolling  of  Curfew  announces  the  neces- 
sity for  suppressing  the  household  fires  ; 
the  homeward  movement  of  the  lowing 
herd  indicates  that  pasturing  for  the  day  is 
over  ;  and  the  footsteps  of  the  ploughman 
passing  forward  to  his  cottage  proclaim  that 
the  poet  beside  the  mouldering  heaps  is  left 
alone  with  the  coming  darkness.  Had  the 
cattle  been  moving  outwards  over  the  lear 
instead  of  -leaving  it  for  the  night,  their 
comparative  nearness  and  action  Would 
have  infused  life  into  the  scene,  and  dis- 
turbed the  serene  calm  which  the  poet 
deemed  indispensable  for  his  delineation. 

In  the  Aldine  edition  of  Gray's  poems 
Mitford  furnishes  several  parallels,  the  first 
of  which  runs  thus  :  — 

"In  the  'Dioseni.'    of    Aratus,  this  picture  is 

drawn  similar  to  that  of  the  English  poet,  ver.  387  t 

"H  5'  6're  ^I'/CTjfyuoZo  TreptTrXetoi 


\ei/j.<jjvbs  Tropies  /ecu  /3oi>/3o(rtoio. 

THOMAS  BAYNE 

I  have  always  admired  the  line 

The  lowing  herd  winds  slowly  o'er  the  lea, 
apart  from  its  poetic  beauty,  as  a  singularly 
accurate  description  of  a  scene  familiar  to 
me  as  a  boy  in  one  of  the  last  of  the  Warwick- 
shire parishes  to  be  enclosed  —  that  of  Whit- 
church,  near  Stratford  -on  -Avon.  The  cows 
belonging  to  the  several  occupiers  were 
turned  out  together  from  spring  till  autumn, 
and  tended  all  day  by  an  old  man  and  a 
little  lad  on  the  pasture  and  meadow,  which 
was  unfenced  from  the  alternate  plough 
"  lands  "  and  green  "  balks  "  of  the  "  arable 
field."  Towards  milking  -  time,  when  the 
old  man  either  sounded  a  horn  or  called  the 


us. VIL APRIL i»,i9i3.]     NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


317 


cows,  they  wandered  slowly  home  to  their 
respective  homesteads,  to  be  comfortably 
housed  for  the  night  in  yards,  plentifully 
littered  with  straw,  and  surrounded  by 
mud  walls  and  thatched  sheds.  Gray 
finished  the  '  Elegy  '  in  1750.  Was  Stoke- 
Pogis  then  unenclosed  ? 

By  1844  nearly  4,000  Enclosure  Acts  had 
been  passed.  A.  C.  C. 

"  Leaves  the  world  to  darkness  and  to 
rne  "  implies,  perhaps,  that  milking-time  is 
over,  and  that  the  cows  are  returning  to 
their  grazing-ground,  since  it  is  not  cus- 
tomary to  milk  in  the  deepest  dusk,  or  by 
lantern -light,  in  summer,  when  "  the  beetle 
wheels  his  droning  flight."  L.  B.  F. 

The  herd  of  cows  were  coming  home  in  the 
evening  to  be  milked,  and,  as  they  generally 
do,  uttered  the  "  lowing  "  to  announce  their 
coming.  At  one  farm  I  knew  years  ago  the 
cowman  used  to  go  into  the  yard,  put  his 
hands  to  his  mouth,  and  call  the  cows  by 
a  prolonged  "  moo."  He  was  at  once 
answered  by  the  cows,  which  set  off  towards 
home  as  fast  as  their  full  teats  would  allow 
them.  Some  herdmen  blew  a  horn  for  the 
same  purpose,  and  the  cows  knew  what  it 
meant.  Another  method  of  calling  the 
cows  at  milking-time  Was  the  cry  of  "  Koosh  " 
long  drawn  out.  The  cows  need  little  calling, 
and,  when  the  time  for  milking  comes,  will 
set  their  faces  homewards,  browsing  as  they 
slowly  move.  THOS.  RATCLIFFE. 

THE  ROMAN  RITE  IN  ENGLAND  BEFORE 
THE  REFORMATION  (11  S.  vii.  269). — See 
Wordsworth  and  Littlehales's  '  The  Old 
Service  Books  of  the  English  Church  '  (1904), 
pp.  4,  231.  Sarum  privileges  were  confirmed 
in  Scotland  for  Glasgow  in  1172,  and  the 
Sarum  customs  in  1259.  Lincoln  customs 
were  sent  by  request  to  Moray  in  1212.  In 
1242  the  Chapter  of  Moray,  meeting  at 
Elgin,  confirmed  the  Lincoln  constitution, 
and  the  manner  of  the  Dean's  election, 
"  juxta  quod  obtinet  in  ecclesia  Lincolni- 
ensi  "  ;  but  for  the  divine  offices  "  in  psal- 
lendo,  legendo,  et  cantando,  ac  aliis  ad 
divina  spectantibus,"  they  adopted  the 
"  ordo  qui  in  ecclesia  Salisbyriensi  esse 
noscitur  institutus."  In  1213  St.  Patrick's, 
Dublin,  was  made  a  cathedral  church.  In 
1225,  when  the  eastern  part  of  the  new 
cathedral  church  at  Salisbury  had  been 
dedicated,  and  the  daily  mass  ("Salve")  of 
the  Blessed  Virgin  instituted  by  Bishop 
Poore,  H.  de  Loundres,  Archbishop  of 
Dublin,  was  among  the  celebrities  present, 


I  and  he  acquired  a  copy  of  the  Consuetudin- 
ary of  the  then  Bishop  of  Salisbury,  which 
was  preserved  at  Dublin.  Two  years  later 
Gervase,  Bishop  of  St.  David's,  introduced 
one  or  two  services  "  secundum  ordinale 
Sarum "  for  his  church  in  Wales.  At  a 
still  earlier  date  (1226)  the  College  of  SS. 
Stephen,  Lawrence,  Vincent,  and  Quintin, 
founded  at  Mereval,  Hants,  was  directed  to 
sing  divine  service  "  juxta  Sarebiriam  "  ; 
and  in  fact  it  was  declared  that  by  the  year 
1228  the  "  instituta  Osmundi,"  the  famous 
Norman  prelate  of  Old  Sarum,  were  adopted 
far  and  wide.  This  confirms  the  testimony 
given  by  chroniclers  and  Pope  Gregory  IX, 
himself  in  1228,  and  Calixtus  III.  in  1456, 
that  the  ordinal  of  Sarum,  which  was 
ascribed  to  St.  Osmund  (canonized  in  1456), 
was  followed  and  adopted  throughout  "  the 
Church  of  England,"  or  "  in  England,  Scot- 
land, and  Ireland."  A.  R.  BAYLEY. 

The  Uses  of  Sarum,  York,  Lincoln,  Bangor, 
Hereford,  &c.,  represent  in  the  main  the 
Roman  Rite  as  carried  out  in  the  eleventh 
century  with  a  few  local  variations.  See 
the  articles  on  '  Liturgy,'  by  Dr.  Adrian 
Fortescue,  and  on  '  Sarum  Rite,'  by  Abbot 
Bergh,  O.S.B.,  in  'The  Catholic  Encyclo- 
paedia.' Abbot  Bergh  says  that  the  Sarum 
Use  was  "  propagated  over  the  greater  part 
of  Scotland  and  of  Ireland."  See  also  the 
article  '  Liturgies  '  in  '  A  Catholic  Dic- 
tionary.' JOHN  B.  WAINEWRIGHT. 

MEWCE  :  WASHINGTON'S  CONNEXION  WITH 
SELBY  (11  S.  vii.  102).— MR.  McPiKE  of 
Chicago  asks  if  the  above  "  alleged  pedigree  " 
of  Washington  has  ever  been  investigated  by 
any  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  In  the  early 
volumes  were  many  interesting  letters  on 
the  Washingtons'  English  home,  but  I  do 
not  remember  having  seen  Selby  put  forward 
as  the  one.  By  the  way,  the  article  which 
MR.  McPiKE  mentions  in  The  Magazine  of 
History,  New  York,  December,  1911,  was 
possibly  borro\ved  from  one  of  those  in  The 
Yorkshire  Post,  a  few  months  previously,  on 
the  discovery  of  Washington's  coat  of  'arms 
in  Selby  Abbey. 

However,  Selby  can  hardly  claim  to  be 
the  natal  place  of  the  Washingtons  so  much 
as  Warton,  North  Lancashire,  and  above 
all  Ardwick-le-Street,  Yorkshire.  Major  W. 
Newsome,  R.E.,  must  have  spent  years  over 
the  problem,  for  in  his  book  (privately 
printed)  he  shows  clearly  the  true  connexions, 
and  gives  thirty-six  lists  of  pedigrees,  proving 
Yorkshire  to  be  the  true  home  of  the  Presi- 
dent's family.  However,  I  have  not  time 


318 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,      [ii  s.  vn.  APRIL  19, 1913. 


at  present  to  go  fully  into  the  matter  ;  but 
if  any  one  is  interested  in  the  subject,  I 
might  lend  him  my  hasty  notes  and  news- 
paper cuttings.  J.  W.  SCOTT. 

20,  Paradise  Place,  Leeds. 

[The  latest  edition  of  '  The  Encyclopaedia 
Britannica  '  says  (a.v.  Washington,  George)  : 
"  The  genealogical  researches  of  Mr.  Henry  E. 
Waters  seem  to  have  established  the  connexion  of 
the  family  with  the  Washingtons  of  Sulgrave, 
Northamptonshire."  A  notice  of  Mr.  Waters's 
discoveries  was  contributed  to  The  Athenceum  of 
19  Oct.,  1889,  by  Dr.  Augustus  Jessopp,  and 
commented  on  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  in  November  and 
December  of  the  same  year  (7  8.  viii.  406, 
456).  General  John  Meredith  Bead  printed 
in  The  Athenceum  of  24  March,  1894,  a  long 
account  of  his  researches  on  "  another  line  in 
the  descent  of  General  Washington  "  ;  and 
Washington's  ancestry  was  also  discussed  in  the 
review  of  his  collected  writings  which  appeared 
in  The  Athenceum  of  7  April,  1894.] 

EABTH-EATING  (11  S.  vi.  290,  351,  397, 
514  ;  vii.  98,  155). — Humboldt's  '  Personal 
Narrative  of  Travels  to  the  Equinoctial 
Regions  of  America,'  ch.  xxiv.  ("  Bonn's 
Library  "  edition,  vol.  ii.  pp.  495-504),  has 
this  passage  : — 

"  While  the  waters  of  the  Orinoco  and  its 
tributary  streams  are  low,  the  Ottomacs  subsist 
on  fish  and  turtles ....  When  the  rivers  swell, 

fishing  almost  entirely  ceases During  the 

period  of  these  inundations,  which  last  two  or 
three  months,  the  Ottomacs  swallow  a  prodigious 
quantity  of  earth." 

Further  details  are  given  of  this  eclible 
earth,  as  well  as  accounts  of  earth-eaters  in 
various  quarters  of  the  world. 

KUMAGUSU   MlNAKATA. 
Tanabe,  Kii,  Japan. 

SIR  EDWARD  HITCHINS  (US.  vii.  229).— 
Will  a  reference  to  the  arms  help  ?  Burke 
in  the  '  General  Armory '  gives  for  "  Hit  chins, 
co.  Oxford":  Sa.,  a  castle  arg.  Crest,  a 
castle  arg.  Another  crest  :  out  of  a  mural 
coronet  a  garb,  on  the  top  a  bird  perched 
ppr.  There  is  a  municipal  savour  about 
the  mural  coronet. 

S.  A.  GRUNDY-NEWMAN,  F.S.A.Scot. 

Walsall. 

'Conns'  AND  GRAY'S  'ELEGY'  (11  S. 
vii.  206,  277). — It  is  rather  curious  that 
Cowper  in  a  letter  to  Joseph  Hill,  written  in 
October,  1765  (Letter  III.,  Hayley's  ed., 
vol.  i.  p.  38),  misquotes  and  spoils  Gray's 
stanza,  giving  it  as 

Full  many  a  gem  of  purest  ray  serene, 

The  deep  unfathorn'd  caves  of  ocean  bear, 

Full  many  a  rose  is  born  to  blush  unseen 
And  waste  its  fragrance  on  the  desert  air. 

J.  E.  LATTOX  PICKERING. 
Inner  Temple  Library. 


Local  Government :  the  Story  of  the  Kintfs 

Highivay.      By    Sidney   and    Beatrice    Webb. 

(Longmans  &  Co.) 

IN  this  admirable  book  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Webb  add 
yet  another  to  the  many  public  services  they  have 
rendered.  They  are,  indeed,  justified  in  supposing 
that  it  has  an  interest,  as  a  study  in  administra- 
tion, not  only  for  the  student  of  sociology,  but  also 
for  the  general  reader.  We  would  recommend  it, 
for  example,  to  the  jaded  novelist  desperately 
threshing  his  brain  to  find  some  unhackneyed  plot 
or  incident,  for  the  divers  dangers  of  the  roads  at 
different  times  have  hardly  been  used  to  their  full 
capacity  as  occasion  for  catastrophe  or  means  of 
complication  ;  nor  has  all  been  made  that  might  be 
of  the  scenes  up  and  flown  England  when  strings  of 
galloping  horses  daily  carried  the  catch  of  fish 
inland  from  the  sea-coast,  and  innumerable  droves 
of  cattle,  sheep,  geese,  and  turkeys  trampled  the 
bottomless  ways  which  at  last  converge  upon 
London. 

The  first  chapter — mere  outline  though  it  neces- 
sarily is,  describing  the  nature  and  use  of  the  King's 
Highway  up  to  the  sixteenth  century — is  one  of  the 
most  interesting.  It  took  many  generations  before 
the  word  "  highway  "  came  to  mean  what  it  means 
to  us ;  originally  it  signified  no  more  than  a  right 
of  passage  on  the  part  of  the  public,  and  a  duty  to 
keep  the  passage  open  on  the  part  of  some  local 
authority — originally  the  Manor. 

No  making  of  the  road  was  considered  necessary, 
but  where  the  "good  passage"  was  a  much  fre- 
quented one  the  ground  tended,  especially  in 
winter,  to  become  impassable,  and  so  a  certain 
amount  of  labour  and  material  must  be  annually  ex- 
pended upon  it,  merely  that  it  might  not  be  closed  ; 
and  the  story  related  here  is,  through  many  chap- 
ters, that  of  the  methods  by  which,  and  the  authori- 
ties by  whom,  labour  and  material  were  procured 
and  applied,  the  whole  long  series  of  attempts  to 
solve  a  knotty  problem  being,  until  the  advent  of 
Macadam,  vitiated  more  or  less  by  the  false  theory 
that  travellers  must  conform  themselves  to  what 
was  good  for  the  roads,  and  contribute,  not  in- 
directly, but  directly,  to  their  maintenance,  partly 
in  a  positive  sense,  as  by  the  tolls  paid  on  the  turn- 
pike roads,  partly  in  a  negative  sense  by  submitting 
to  troublesome  regulations  intended  to  ensure  the 
least  possible  detriment  being  done  to  the  track 
left  open  for  public  use. 

From  1555 — when  the  first  statutory  organization 
of  the  upkeep  of  the  roads  took  place— to  the  end 
of  the  following  century  we  get  parochial  adminis- 
tration, controlled  through  various  devices  by  the 
justices  and  by  Quarter  Sessions.  These  were  the 
clays  of  the  unpaid  activity  of  the  surveyors  of 
highways,  appointed  annually  by  each  parish  from 
among  the  smaller  sort  of  parishioners  above  the 
status  of  labourers,  and  commissioned  to  exact 
from  the  inhabitants  of  the  parish  teams  and  labour 
— or  a  money  composition  for  these — in  proportion 
to  the  size  of  their  holdings,  for  six  days'  work  on 
the  roads  in  a  year. 

Incompetence,  fraud,  and  negligence — despite  all 
the  pressure  that  Quarter  Sessions  were  able  to 
bring  to  bear — ran  everywhere  riot,  and  reduced 
the  roads  to  an  intolerable  badness,  especially 
when  the  use  of  wheeled  vehicles  began  to  be 


ii  s.  vii.  APRIL  19, 1913.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


319 


common.  Then  follows  the  highly  interesting 
development  of  the  establishment  of  the  Turnpike 
Trusts  by  separate  Acts  of  Parliament,  which,  from 
that  of  1706  onwards,  ran  even  into  thousands. 
Not  till  1895  did  the  last  solitary  Turnpike  Trust 
come  to  an  end,  and  the  history  of  the  125  years  or 
so,  from  the  beginning  of  the  Trusts  to  the  coming 
of  the  railways,  offers  one  of  the  most  curious 
examples  in  the  way  of  an  anomaly  to  be  found  in 
the  records  of  England.  Eleven  hundred  of  these 
Trusts  were  in  existence  at  the  time  of  the  intro- 
duction of  railways  ;  they  administered,  when  at 
the  height  of  their  popularity  and  efficiency,  some- 
thing more  than  20,000  miles  of  highway,  being  the 
chief  lines  of  communication  throughout  the  coun- 
try; they  had  the  handling  of  immense  sums  of 
money,  paid  over  to  them  for  the  maintenance  of 
a  public  service  essential  to  the  very  existence  of  a 
civilized  nation,  yet  they  were  subject  to  no  inspec- 
tion or  control,  and  rendered  no  accounts. 

Taken  as  a  study  of  administration,  the  interest 
of  the  whole  question  of  the  highways  is,  however, 
centred  in  its  relation  to  Government,  and  in  the 
problem  of  consolidation.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Webb 
have  several  pages  of  vigorous  animadversion  upon 
the  supineness  of  the  different  Government  depart- 
ments to  which  in  successive  generations  the 
care  of  the  highways  belonged.  Everything  practi- 
cally was  left  to  the  operation  of  mere  unguided 
change ;  and  the  important  and  advantageous 
change  of  having  the  roads  under  the  care  of 
sanitary  rather  than  judicial  authorities  was  insti- 
tuted, so  to  speak,  unawares,  and  spread  only  by 
degrees.  As  for  consolidation,  in  spite  of  some 
movement  in  that  direction,  the  existence  of  1,900 
Local  Authorities,  pursuing  diverse  policies  at  will, 
and  that  often  in  regard  to  separate  lengths  of  a 
few  miles  along  the  great  main  roads,  attests  that 
it  is  yet  far  to  seek. 

A  word  or  two  must  be  said,  first  in  praise  of  the 
delightfully  decisive  and  animated  style  in  which 
this  book  is  written  ;  secondly,  in  praise  of  the 
clear  arrangement  of  the  facts  ;  and  thirdly,  in 
acknowledgment  of  the  copious  '  Notes  and  Refer- 
ences '  appended  to  each  chapter,  in  which  we  are 
given  not  only  chapter  and  verse  for  each  statement 
made  in  the  text,  and  thereby  an  excellent  biblio- 
graphy, but  also  an  abundance  of  subordinate 
detail  which  should  serve  as  most  valuable  instruc- 
tion towards  further  study. 

Bohn's  Popular  Library.     Nos.   1  to  20.     (Bell  & 

Sons.) 

WE  are  glad  to  offer  a  hearty  welcome  to  this  new 
enterprise,  and  Messrs.  Bell  are  to  be  congratulated 
on  their  reissue  of  a  Library  that  has  already 
done  such  splendid  service.  Bohn's  inexpensive 
editions  of  the  less  accessible  classics  date  back  as 
far  as  1847.  Clearly  printed  and  neatly  covered, 
these  little  volumes — of  which  the  price  is  no  more 
than  a  shilling— should  find  a  place  among  that 
"  score  of  bookes  bound  in  black  or  red  "  which 
nowadays  the  very  poorest  scholar  can  afford  to 
have  at  his  "beddes  head  "—indeed,  is  a  poor 
enough  creature  if  he  goes  without. 

The  first  twenty  numbers  are  fairly  wide  in  their 
range.  The  series  begins  with  '  Gulliver's  Travels,' 
a  reprint  of  the  edition  which,  in  1899,  formed  part 
of  Bohn's  Standard  Library  '  "Works  of  Jonathan 
Swift.'  Motley's  '  Dutch  Republic  '—again  a  reprint 
from  the  Standard  Library— takes  up  three  numbers, 


and  is  prefaced  by  a  sympathetic  and  adequate 
biographical  sketch  from  the  pen  of  the  late  Dr. 
Moncure  Con  way.  Two  volumes  are  devoted  to 
Emersoa  ;  they  include  the  most  famous  and  pro- 
found of  the  sets  of  essays,  though  not  all  of  them. 
Kindred  to  these  we  have  also  Coleridge's  '  Aids  to 
Reflection.'  We  were  glad  to  find  Burton's  '  Pil- 
grimage'—from  the  1893  Memorial  Edition  — in- 
cluded here,  as  also  '  Don  Quixote,'  '  Joseph  An- 
drews,' and  '  Evelina.'  Young's  '  Travels  in  France/ 
again,  and  Hooper's  'Waterloo'  are  well  worth 
their  place,  as,  of  course,  is  Goethe's  'Dichtung 
und  Wahrheit '  under  its  rather  feeble  English  title- 
of  '  Poetry  and  Truth. '  But  we  are  a  little  doubt- 
ful whether  Ebers's  *  Egyptian  Princess  '  can  make 
out  a  good  right  to  a  standing  in  this  company. 
To  our  thinking  the  gem  of  this  first  instalment  is, 
however,  the  volume  of  Calverley's  translations  of 
Theocritus  and  Virgil's  Eclogues,  with  Dr.  Tyrrell's 
pleasant  Introduction.  These,  apparently,  have  not 
been  reissued  till  now  since  their  first  publication 
in  the  late  sixties. 

Old   Eastbourne.     By    the    Rev.  Walter   Budgen. 

(Sherlock.)     . 

MR.  BuDOEisr  has  set  an  example  to  his  brother 
clergy,  for  while  curate  of  Eastbourne  he  collected 
with  great  industry  all  the  information  he  could 
obtain  concerning  its  church,  its  clergy,  and  its 
people,  and  the  result  is  both  important  and 
interesting.  No  one  can  take  a  walk  through  Old 
Eastbourne  without  feeling  its  contrast  with  the 
modern  fashionable  seaside  resort  'but  a  few  yards 
away,  for  directly  one  turns  into  the  old  High 
Street  one  feels  that  the  clock  has  gone  back  two 
hundred  years. 

The  author,  like  many  others  before  him,  started 
with  a  small  purpose — only  to  give  a  history  of  the 
old  church  ;  but  the  work  grew  upon  him  until  he 
found  himself  writing  a  history  of  the  parish,  and 
we  are  glad  he  has  done  so,  for  he  has  unearthed 
much  information  that  will  interest  the  anti- 
quary, and  \ve  assure  him  that  his  hopes  will  be 
realized,  and  that  his  good  work  will  "fill  a  place 
in  local  history"  along  with  Wright's  'By-gone 
Eastbourne '  and  Chambers's  '  Eastbourne  Me- 
mories.' 

Mr.  Budgen  quotes  from  one  of  many  charters 
preserved  in  France  relating  to  English  history, 
and  recently  brought  to  light  by  Dr.  J.  H.  Round, 
whose  labours  are  highly  appreciated  by  readers 
of  'N.  &  Q.'  This  contains  definite  information 
that  church  and  manor  were  established  in  1054  ; 
and  in  Domesday  Book  it  is  stated  that  Edward 
the  Confessor  held  the  manor  of  Burne. 

The  natural  advantages  which  make  for  the 
popularity  of  Eastbourne  at  the  present  time 
"  were  not  less  evident  to  our  Saxon  forefathers 
1,400  years  ago,  if  we  may  judge  from  the  number 
and  importance  of  their  settlements  in  the  district. 
Some  families  settled  near  the  source  of  the  Bourne 
stream,  and  their  groups  of  dwellings  on  either 
bank  came  to  be  known  as  Upperwyk  and  Upper- 
ton  i-espectively."  Some  of  tne  settlers  "called 
the  lands  after  their  own  names" — the  Beoferings, 
the  Ceolings,  the  Eoferings ;  but  they  were  all 
within  the  present  parish  of  Eastbourne. 

Ralph  de  Nevill,  Bishop  of  Chichester  from  1226 
to  1244,  and  Chancellor  of  England  for  sixteen 
years,  in  1228  received  from  Henry  III  a  grant  of 
the  manor  of  Eastbourne  for  his  life :  and  in  1232 


320 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.     [11  s.  VIL  APRIL  19, 1913. 


William  de  Nevill  (probably  his  brother),  who  was 
Rector  of  Eastbourne,  received  a  charter  for  a  fair 
to  be  held  at  Burne,  "lasting  for  three  days,  viz. 
the  vigil,  the  day,  and  the  morrow  of  St.  Michael.' 
The  pleasure  fair  ceased  in  1902 ;  the  sheep  fair 
still  continues,  but  on  a  much  diminished  scale. 

Although  Eastbourne  enthusiastically  celebrated 
the  return  of  Charles  II.,  that  did  not  save  her  from 
the  obnoxious  hearth  tax  which  was  shortly  after- 
wards imposed,  and  Mr.  Bud  gen  gives  the  names 
-(many  of  which  are  still  familiar  in  Eastbourne)  of 
those  assessed.  There  were  at  the  time  130  houses ; 
the  number  of  hearths  for  each  house  is  stated. 
'Sir  William  Wilson  had  the  largest  number 
(twelve) ;  the  tax  was  one  shilling  for  each  hearth. 
Among  the  names  is  one  well  known  to  readers  of 
'  N.  &  Q.'— that  of  Turle.  This  occurs  three  times. 

In  tracing  the  history  of  the  church  in  its  early 
days  Mr.  Budgen  has  shown  the  most  industrious 
research.  Like  all  historians,  he  has  had  to  lament 
the  absence  of  records.  There  were  no  parish 
registers  before  1538.  The  Eastbourne  registers 
begin  in  1558,  and  continue  to  the  present  time, 
with  the  exception  of  1647,  when  Mr.  Graves, 
the  vicar,  was  suspended ;  but,  unfortunately, 
in  1818  an  old  chest  full  of  documents  was 
destroyed  by  the  church  authorities. 

In  1700  a"  gallery  was  erected  at  the  west  end  of 
the  church,  "for  the  young  men  and  bachellors  of 
the  parish  to  sitt  there  for  their  better  accommoda- 
tion "  ;  but  this  they  did  not  appreciate,  and  would 
take  seats  on  the  north  side,  from  which  they  were 
turned  out  by  the  churchwardens.  Ecclesiastical 
offenders  had  to  be  dealt  with.  One  lady,  the  wife 
of  Thomas  Gouldsmith,  in  1601  would  "usurp "a 
seat  to  which  she  was  not  entitled.  Others  got 
into  trouble  for  keeping  shops  open  on  Sunday 
" before  morning  praire."  Another  went  "plowing 
on  Easter  Munday."  Drunkards  had  to  come  forth 
from  their  seats  in  the  church  and  make  public 
confession. 

Until  the  church  was  reseated  in  1851  the  pews 
were  so  high  that  "  the  collectors  of  alms  at  the 
offertory  would  pass  by  without  noticing  many  of 
the  communicants"  ;  and  mothers  would  complain 
"  that  their  daughters  only  go  to  church  that  they 
may  get  into  the  high  pews  and  have  a  lark."  In 
the  church  are  memorials  to  the  Wilsons  (from 
1661)  and  the  Gildredge  family,  some  of  these 
being  very  quaint.  Strange  to  say,  there  are  but 
few  to  members  of  the  houses  of  Compton  and 
Cavendish. 

Mr.  Budgen  has  bestowed  great  pains  on  his 
volume.  He  modestly  states  in  his  preface  "that, 
in  a  work  comprising  so  much  detail,  it  is  too 
much  to  expect  that  one  can  wholly  have  escaped 
errors  "  ;  for  these  he  asks,  and  we  feel  sure  will 
get,  "  kind  forbearance." 

The  value  of  the  book  is  greatly  increased  by  the 
many  beautiful  illustrations  and  maps,  including 
several  of  the  church.  The  Index  is  exceptionally 
good,  Mr.  Budgen  rightly  considering  an  Index 
"  a  matter  of  great  importance  in  a  book  of  this 
character." 

"  OF  the  making  of  books  there  is  no  end,"  every 
one  will  be  disposed  to  exclaim  as  he  glances  over 
The  English  Catalogue  of  Books  for  1912,  published 
by  Messrs.  Sampson  Low,  Marston  &  Co.  Never 
before  in  the  history  of  publishing  have  so  many 
works  been  issued  as  last  year,  the  number  being 
no  fewer  than  12,067.  Of  these  9,197  were  entirely 


new  works,  while  there  were  2,870  new  editions. 
For  1911  the  number  recorded  was  10,914,  so  that 
the  year's  increase  was  1,153.  During  October 
64  books  were  published  every  weekday. 

The  classified  analysis  shows,  we  are  glad  to  see, 
an  increase  of  works  about  Music,  although  the 
number  still  remains,  as  we  remarked  on  March  30, 
1912,  the  lowest  on  the  list— 83  as  against  52. 
Fiction,  as  always,  tops  all  other  subjects,  and 
stands  at  2,464— an  increase  of  250  on  1911.  Soci- 
ology shows  a  decrease  of  20,  being  705  as  against 
725.  On  the  other  hand,  Philosophy  stands  at  332, 
an  increase  of  59  ;  but  under  Religion  there  is  a 
decrease — 798  as  against  930  the  previous  year. 
Technology  shows  an  increase  of  60,  586  works 
being  published. 

The  figures  stated  include  new  editions.  Fiction 
shows  the  largest  number,  1,055,  no  other  section 
approaching  this.  The  popularity  of  Dickens  is 
al tested  by  32  new  editions,  against  5  each  of 
Thackeray  and  Mrs.  Humphry  Ward.  Anthony 
Hope  and  Mr.  E.  W.  Hornung  have  but  6  each, 
while  Rita  has  15,  Sir  Conan  Doyle  and  Mr. 
Phillips  Oppenheim  17  each,  Mr.  C.  Garvice  18, 
Effie  Adelaide  Rowlands  19,  and  Mr.  W.  Le  Queux 
22.  The  next  highest  section  is  Poetry  and  the 
Drama,  but  what  a  drop  !  279.  Curiously  enough, 
the  new  editions  of  Religion  and  of  Philosophy  are 
the  same— 141. 

As  last  year,  we  accord  all  praise  to  the  com- 
piler, Mr.  James  Douglas  Stewart,  for  making  this 
work  so  complete.  We  may  again  remind  our 
readers  that  an  Appendix  contains  lists  of  the 
Publications  of  the  Learned  Societies  and  Printing 
Clubs,  as  well  as  a  Directory  of  Publishers. 

WE  bestow  our  usual  welcome  on  the  tenth 
annual  issue  of  The  '  Queen '  Book  of  Travel,  pub- 
lished by  Mr.  Horace  Cox  at  the  office  of  The  Queen. 
The  information  is  brought  up  to  date,  and  the 
"practical  hints"  will  be  found  useful,  as  they  are 
the  result  of  personal  experience.  Golfers  will  be 
glad  to  turn  to  the  list  of  golfing  centres  abroad. 
There  are  21  maps  and  58  illustrations.  The  work 
is  compiled  by  the  Travel  Editor  of  The  Queen, 
Mr.  Hornsby,  who  is  a  Fellow  of  the  Royal  Geogra- 
phical Society. 


to  (£0msp0ntonis. 


ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name 
and  address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  pub- 
lication, but  as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return 
communications  which,  for  any  reason,  we  dp  not 
print,  and  to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 

EDITORIAL  communications  should  be  addressed 
to  "  The  Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries  '  "  —  Adver- 
tisements and  Business  Letters  to  "  The  Pub- 
lishers "  —  at  the  Office,  Bream's  Buildings.  Chancery 
Lane,  E.G. 

W.  A.  —  The  lines  you  seek  are  :  — 

Not  Amurath  an  Amurath  succeeds, 
But  Harry  Harry. 
They  come  from  '2  Henry  IV.,'  V.  ii. 

CORRIGENDUM.—  Ante,  p.  263,  col.  2,  1.  14  from 
bottom,  for  "  Street  "  read  Terrace. 


n  s.  vii.  APBiL26,  i9i3.]     NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


321 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  APRIL  26,  1913. 


CONTENTS.— No.  174. 

NOTES  -—The  Ground  Plan  of  New  College  Chapel,  321— 
Inscriptions  at  St.  James's,  Piccadilly,  324-Demohtion  of 
Dickensian  Landmarks  in  Birmingham,  325— '  Vittona 
Corombona'— Hymn  to  St.  Anne— The  Earl  of  Pembroke 
and  Richard  Burbage,  326  — Misprint-Early  English 
Printed  Books— William  Hone— Sydney  Smith  and  L.C.C. 
Tablets,  327 

OUERIES  :— Rughcombe,  Wilts— Incumbents  of  Salehurst, 
Sussex,  327— Cleaning  and  Restoration  of  Parchments- 
Diary  of  James  Dawson  —  Works  of  John  Pechey, 
Physician— Authorship  of  'Pax  Vobis '—Cocks'  Heads— 
•The  Fly-Fisher's  Entomology '—General  Elliot,  328— 
Author  of  Quotation  Wanted— Diminutive  Almanacs— 
Bawdwen— Jacobite  Earl  of  Beverley— '  The  Rape  of  the 
Table '—Prayer  for  Twins— Vitre  :  Tre'moulliere,  329— 
Title-Page  Wanted— William  Purrear— Salt-Mines— The 
Fourth  Duke  of  Queensberry— Authors  Wanted— Tolling 
on  Good  Friday— Mr.  Richard  Ball,  B.D.,  330. 

REPLIES :— Lord  Wellesley's  Issue,  330— Hosier  Lane, 
West  Smithfield— Roinney— Adam  :  a  Mediaeval  Conceit, 
333— Companions  of  George  I.— The  Red  Hand  of  Ulster, 
334— The  Sanctity  of  Royalty— Bibliographies  of  Chartu- 
larics— Fire-Ritual,  335— '  Eccejitric  Biography '—Hay- 


Letters   of  Old  Plate  — Vertical  Sundials  —  Gilbert  of 
Kilminchy,  338. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS:— 'Biographical  Register  of  Christ's 
College '— '  The  Quarterly  Review '— '  The  Edinburgh.' 

Booksellers'  Catalogues. 
Notices  to  Correspondents. 


JSotes. 


THE  GROUND  PLAN  OF  NEW  COLLEGE 
CHAPEL. 

MR.  AYMER  VALLANCE  in  '  The  Old  Colleges 
of  Oxford,'  pp.  xi-xiii,  says  : — 

"  The  Wykehamite  ante-chapel  is  usually  alleged 
to  have  been  imitated  from  the  accidentally  nave- 
less  chapel  of  Merton,  but  this  explanation  of  its 
origin  is  historically  untenable.  New  College 
Chapel,  ante-chapel  included,  was  devised  and 
finished  nearly  forty  years  before  the  ante-chapel 
of  Merton  was  built.  That  the  foundations  of  the 
last-named  had  indeed  been  laid  earlier,  about  1330, 
and  that  Wykeham,  at  some  time  or  other  before 
founding  his  own  chapel,  would  have  seen  their 
raw  outline,  is  beyond  dispute.  But  while  Merton 
College  was  still  apparently  vacillating  over  the 

question    of    a    transept    and    nave Wykeham 

boldly  took  the  initiative  and  raised  his  own  chapel 
•on  an  entirely  original  plan.  If  he  was  indebted 
to  Merton  at  all,  it  was  but  the  merest  germ  of  an 
idea  that  he  borrowed,  his  genius  in  the  event 
transforming  it  into  something  radically  different. 
For  whereas  to  this  day  Merton  Chapel  remains 


patently  but  a  portion  of  an  uncompleted  cruciform 
church,  with  quire  and  transepts  opening  through 
arches  from  the  central  tower,  on  the  contrary, 
New  College  Chapel  and  the  two  existing  chapels 
modelled  upon  "it,  viz.,  All  Souls'  and  Magdalen, 
represent  no  abortive  scheme,  but  an  organic 

whole,    fully  and  effectually  carried  out The 

Wykehamite  plan  is  essentially  distinct  from  that 
of  Mertou,  for  the  latter  is  cruciform,  \vhile  the 
Wykehamite  plan  is  not.  It  comprises  a  quire 
and  short  nave  of  equal  width,  in  one  range  together 
under  one  roof,  which  is  continuous,  externally  as 
well  as  internally,  from  end  to  end  of  the  building. 
There  is  no  chancel-arch  nor  other  structural 
boundary  between  quire  and  nave.  The  latter  is 
flanked  by  aisles  of  its  own  length,  opening  out  of  it 
on  either  side  through  an  arcade  of  two  arches. 
These  aisles,  as  the  axis  of  the  roofing  shows,  are 
parallel,  and  not  at  right  angles,  to  the  nave.  The 
fact  that  the  axis  of  their  roofs  is  longitudinal,  not 
transverse,  settles  the  point  beyond  dispute.  Their 
outer  north  and  south  walls  are  unequivocally 
lateral  walls,  and  not  like  those  at  Merton,  the  end 
walls  of  a  transept.  Between  the  latter,  which,  as 
its  name  implies,  is  a  cross-aisle,  and  a  nave  that 
continues  in  one  and  the  same  direction  as  the 
quire,  there  is  a  fundamental  distinction.  The 
west  ends  of  Merton  and  of  Magdalen  chapels  are 
sufficiently  unlike  one  another  to  demonstrate  the 
fact.  Beside  that  at  Merton  there  is  only  one 
ante-chapel  in  Oxford  conceived  and  constructed 

on  a  purely  transeptal  principle,  viz.,  at  Oriel 

Again,  whereas  the  ends  of  the  ante-chapels  of 
Merton  and  Oriel  are  those  of  true  transepts,  with 
one  arched  window  under  a  gable ;  those  of  New 
College,  All  Souls',  Magdalen,  and  old  Queen's 
College,  being,  as  already  explained,  lateral  walls 
of  aisles,  are  horizontal  and  pierced  each  by  two 
windows,  the  number,  of  course,  determined  by 
correspondence  with  the  bays  of  the  aisles  them- 
selves  A  transeptal  ante-chapel  occurs  at  Eton 

College,  but  the  true  Wykehamite  plan  exists 
nowhere  out  of  Oxford,  save  at  Haddon  Hall, 

Derbyshire Its    origin,   to    sum    up,    is    not   a 

reproduction  of  the  chance  imperfection  of  Merton 
Chapel,  but  the  outcome  of  definite  design  and 
prevision  on  the  part  of  Wykeham.  He  wanted, 
for  one  thing,  to  provide  room  for  formal  scholastic 

disputations and,  in  the  next  place,  to  obtain 

ample  space  for  making  the  solemn  station  in  front 
of  the  Great  Rood  every  Sunday  and  principal 
feast-day  before  the  celebration  of  High  Mass. 
But  to  appreciate  what  was  the  chief  and  most 
practical  reason  of  all,  it  is  only  necessary  to 
recall  the  '  nine  altars '  of  Durham  and  Fountains 
Abbeys.  Wykeham's  foundation  comprised  a 
priestly  staff,  for  whose  use  the  normal  three 
altars  of  a  college  chapel,  viz.,  the  high  altar  in  the 
quire,  and  the  two  against  the  screen  at  the  quire 
entrance,  would  have  been  totally  inadequate.  His 
ante-chapel,  then,  afforded  space  for  at  least  four 
more  altars  than  the  older  parallelogram-shaped 
chapel  could  accommodate,  for  two  could  be  set 
against  the  east  wall  of  each  aisle.  The  advantage 
of  this  plan,  once  experienced,  was  such  that 
ensured  its  prompt  adoption  by  Chicheley  at  All 
Souls',  and  later  by  Waynflete  at  Magdalen.  Nay, 
even  the  old  fourteenth-century  chapel  at  Queen's 
College  was  remodelled  on  the  same  lines  by  the 
addition  of  a  short  nave  with  aisles  in  1518.  This 
was  the  latest  instance  of  the  occurrence  of  the 
genuine  Wykehamite  plan." 


322 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      11  s.  VIL  APRIL  26, 1913. 


It  is  difficult  to  see  how  Wykeham  can 
have  been  in  any  way  indebted  to  Merton 
Chapel  for  the  ground  plan  of  New  College 
Chapel.  At  Merton,  before  1380,  he  would 
have  seen  the  lovely  quire,  the  piers  and 
arches  of  the  crossing,  and  probably  portions 
of  the  unfinished  transepts  in  situ.  On 
6  Nov.,  1424,  the  whole  church  of  Merton 
College  then  existing  was  rededicated.  The 
famous  tower  was  not  begun  until  twenty- 
four  years  later  ;  and  Merton  had  probably 
abandoned  all  design  of  building  a  nave 
after  1386,  the  date  of  the  completion  of 
Wykeham's  chapel.  At  any  rate,  no  nave 
was  ever  built,  and  that  the  great  West 
window  is  an  afterthought  is  patent  to-day, 
for  it  does  not  perfectly  fit  the  arch,  which 
was  designed  to  be  the  entrance  to  the  nave. 

Wykeham's  "  Sainte  Marie  College  of 
AVynchester  in  Oxenford  "  was  nicknamed 
in  perpetuity  "  New  "  College,  in  contra- 
distinction from  Merton,  the  earliest  of 
Oxford  colleges,  the  main  provisions  of 
whose  statutes  he  clearly  reproduced  in 
those  of  his  own  foundation.  His  later 
"  Sainte  Marie  College  of  Wynchester " 
(1387-93),  New  College's  younger  sister,  has 
a  different  arrangement  with  regard  to 
chapel  and  hall.  There  the  hall  is  set  west- 
ward of  the  chapel  :  whereby  the  latter  is 
allowed  a  great  east  window,  and  is  not 
terminated,  as  in  the  Oxford  plan,  by  a 
splendid  stone  screen,  or  reredos,  owing  to 
the  hall  joining  the  east  end  of  the  chapel. 
At  All  Souls',  it  is  true,  the  hall  was  originally 
built  at  right  angles  to  the  chapel,  and  not 
in  a  straight  line  with  it,  as  at  New  College, 
Winchester,  and  Magdalen  ;  but  it  none  the 
less  effectually  precluded  an  east  window. 
But  the  ground  plan  of  Winchester  College 
Chapel  is  simpler  than  that  of  New  College. 
The  -width  is  uniform  throughout,  and  its 
dimensions  are  said  to  be — 93  ft.  long, 
30  ft.  Wide,  and  57  ft.  high.  It  was  divided 
into  two  by  a  rood  screen,  the  place  of 
entrance  to  which  can  still  be  seen  on  the 
south  Wall,  a  little  east  of  the  Chantry  under 
ToWer.  Thus  the  chapel  proper  and  the 
ante-chapel  were  of  equal  width  ;  whereas 
at  New  College  the  ante-chapel  is  con- 
siderably more  than  double  the  width  of 
the  quire. 

The  chapel  of  Haddon  Hall  is  a  Work  of 
various  periods.  Large  portions  of  twelfth- 
century  date  still  remain,  it  being  probably 
in  those  days  outside  the  palisade  and  the 
parochial  chapel  of  the  hamlet  of  Nether 
Haddon.  During  the  fifteenth  century  a 
new  chancel  and  octagonal  bell -turret  were 
added .  The  Chapel  of  the  Nine  Altars  (1242- 


c.  1280)  is,  in  reality,  an  eastern  transept : 
its  position  repeats,  at  Durham  Cathedral, 
that  of  Fountains  Abbey,  which  was  finished 
in  1247,  and  which  is  also  known  as  the 
Chapel  of  the  Nine  Altars.  The  object  of 
the  eastern  extension  at  Durham  was  partly 
to  provide  nine  more  chapels,  and  partly 
to  make  room  for  the  shrine  of  St.  Cuthbert, 
which,  like  those  of  SS.  Swithun  and  Birinus 
at  Winchester,  and  that  of  St.  Alban  at 
St.  Albans,  stood  to  the  east  of  the  high 
altar,  and  contained  the  body  of  St.  Cuth- 
bert  and  the  head  of  St.  Oswald.  Henry 
VI. 's  collegiate  church,  commonly  known  as 
Eton  College  Chapel  (1441-C.1480),  was  to 
have  had  a  nave  168ft.  in  length.  This, 
owing  to  his  deposition,  was  never  begun, 
or  even  indicated  as  at  Merton  College. 
The  quire  (150  ft.  long  by  40  ft.  broad) 
was  probably  finished  about  1458 ;  and 
Waynflete  completed  the  church,  as  we 
now  see  it — with  the  exception  of  Lupton's 
Chapel — by  adding  the  present  transeptal 
ante-chapel,  in  Headington  stone. 

May  not  Wykeham  have  adapted  the 
ground  plan  of  New  College  Chapel  from  the 
ritual  arrangements  prevalent  in  a  great  mon- 
astic church  ?  His  quire  is  aisleless,  because 
there  was  no  need  for  a  processional  path 
or  for  a  Lady- chapel  eastwards  of  the  high 
altar.  No  structural  boundary  was  neces- 
sary between  quire  and  nave.  The  pulpitum, 
or  quire  screen,  and  the  rood  screen  were 
blended  in  one  as  a  chancel  screen,  after 
the  manner  of  a  parish  church  ;  and  the 
ante -chapel,  consisting  of  a  truncated  nave 
of  two  bays  with  its  attendant  aisles,  gave 
space  for  extra  altars.  The  dimensions  of 
New  College  Chapel  are  as  follows  :  quire, 
103  ft.  long  by  32£  ft.  wide  ;  ante-chapel, 
37ft.  long  by  80  ft.  wide.  Those  of  Mag- 
dalen are  :  quire,  76£  ft.  long  by  30  ft.  wide  ; 
ante-chapel,  35  ft.  long  by  72£  ft.  in  Width, 
The  dimensions  of  All  Souls'  Chapel,  fifty- 
six  years  later  than  New  College,  and  thirty- 
eight  earlier  than  Magdalen,  are  somewhat 
less  than  those  of  the  latter.  They  appear 
to  be  about  75  ft.  by  28  ft.  for  the  quire, 
and  25ft.  by  70ft.  for  the  ante-chapel. 
Merton  chapel  quire,  apparently,  with  its 
seven  bays  to  the  five  of  New  College  and 
its  two  legitimate  successors,  measures  a 
trifle  less  in  length  than  the  quire  of  Wyke- 
ham's chapel  ;  the  width  is  also  a  little 
less,  and  more  nearly  corresponds  to  the 
Width  of  Magdalen  quire.  Merton  ante- 
chapel.  consisting  of  the  crossing  and 
transepts,  is  about  28  ft.  long  by  100|  ft. 
Wide,  viz.,  not  so  long  as,  but  wider  than, 
New  College  ante-ehapeL  The  latter,  then. 


us.vii.ApRn.26,1913.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


323 


may  correspond  to  the  space  between  the 
pulpitum  and.  rood  screen  in  the  second  bay 
of  the  nave  from  the  east  in  a  great  monastic 
church,  With  the  parallel  bays  of  the  south 
and  north  nave -aisles  added.  If  this  be 
so,  the  west  Wall  of  the  ante-chapel  of  this 
type  would  represent  the  rood  screen 
across  the  nave,  with  a  prolongation  south 
and  north  athwart  the  nave-aisles.  Where 
there  Was  an  aisled  quire,  enclosing  screens 
were  necessary  for  several  reasons,  and  in 
the  greater  churches  these  parclose  screens 
were  usually  of  stone.  Prior  Eastry's 
screens  at  Canterbury  are  an  example,*  as 
also  Bishop  Fox's  screens  at  Winchester  ; 
but  the  latter  are  later  than  Wykeham's 
time.  In  his  Oxford  chapel,  where  no 
quire -aisles  Were  necessary,  the  outer  south 
and  north  walls  take  the  place  of  the  par- 
close  screens. 

The  pulpitum,  or  quire  screen,  always  had 
a   spacious   loft   above   it.   and   carried   the 
organ.     On    the   ground-level    there    was    a 
single    central    passage    through    into    the 
quire.     On   its   western   face   an    altar   Was 
set  on  either  side  of  the  central  doorway. 
The  rood  screen,  on  the  other  hand,  was 
normally  a  solid  wall  with  a  little  doorway 
on  either  side,  between  which  Was  a  central 
altar.     Above   the   screen    was   a   loft,    and 
above  the  loft  the  great  Rood  and  the  Mary 
and   John.     Where   the   stalls   Were   wholly 
in  the  eastern  limb  the  pulpitum  was  placed 
under  the  eastern  arch  of  the  crossing,  as 
in  the  Benedictine  cathedrals  of  Canterbury 
and  Durham,  the  rood  screen  occupying  in 
both  cases  the  western  arch  of  the  crossing. 
At     Benedictine     Gloucester     the    pulpitum 
occupied  the  easternmost  bay  of   the  nave, 
the  rood  screen  being  between  the  second 
piers    from    the    crossing.     At    Benedictine 
Winchester,  Wykeham's  own  cathedral,  the 
pulpitum  Was  placed  as  at  Gloucester,  but 
the  rood  screen  between  the  third  piers  from 
the  crossing,  as  at  St.  Albans.     The  pulpi- 
tum occupied  the  second  bay  from  the  east 
in    the    Cistercian   nave    of   Fountains,    the 
rood  being  between  the  fourth  piers  from 
the  crossing.     The  pulpitum  filled  the  third 
bay  from  the  east  in  the  naves  of  Benedictine 
Norwich    and    Cistercian    Abbey   Dore,    the 
rood  being  in  both   churches  between   the 
fifth    piers.       In    Benedictine    Westminster 
the  pulpitum  may  still  be  seen  occupying 
the     fourth    bay    of    the    nave  ;    the    rooc 
screen  was  between  the  sixth  piers. 

In  a  rough  comparison  between  the 
dimensions  of  the  ground  area  of  New 
College  Chapel  and  the  corresponding  ritua 
area  of  divers  great  monastic  churches 


measurements  of  the  crossing  (that  part 
of  the  transept  which  is  beneath  the  central 
;ower)  must  be  omitted  where  it  occurs  in 
the  ritual  quires  of  the  older  churches.  For 
there  is  no  central  tower  in  the  Oxford  plan, 
the  famous  towers  of  New  College  and 
Magdalen  being  campaniles  detached  from 
their  chapels.  The  dimensions  of  the  New 
College  ground  plan  are,  again,  103  ft.  bjr 
32-|  ft.  for  the  quire,  and  37  ft.  by  80  ft.. 
For  the  ante-chapel.  Magdalen  is  38^  ft., 
smaller.  Omitting  the  crossing,  then,  Where 
it  occurs,  the  following  very  rough  measure- 
ments may  be  given. 

Winchester  Cathedral  measures  80£  ft., 
from  high  altar  to  the  outer  entrance  of' 
pulpitum,  40^  ft.  from  pulpitum  to  rood ; 
the  width  of  quire  is  30|  ft.  ;  width  of  ~ 
nave,  with  aisles,  88  ft.  But  Winches-- 
ter,  after  Old  St.  Paul's,  Was  the  longest 
mediaeval  cathedral  in  Europe,  and  altogether  - 
a  church  of  the  first  magnitude.  Norwich 
measures  c.  51  ft.  from  high  altar  to  outer 
entrance  of  pulpitum,  40  ft.  from  the  last . 
to  the  rood  ;  c.  30  ft.  for  width  of  quire,  and 
70  ft.  for  width  of  nave  and  aisles.  Glouces- 
ter, c.  86  ft.  from  high  altar  to  outer  entrance 
of  pulpitum,  18  ft.  from  last  to  rood  ;  33  ft. 
for  width  of  quire,  and  64  ft.  for  width  of " 
nave  and  aisles.  Westminster,  c.  75  ft. , 
from  high  altar  to  outer  entrance  of  pul- 
pitum, 40  ft.  from  last  to  rood  ;  40  ft.  for 
width  of  quire,  and  c.  73  ft.  for  width  of  " 
nave  and  aisles.  The  width  of  Worcester 
quire  is  33  ft.  ;  of  St.  Albans,  30  ft.  ;  of 
Wells,  37ft.  The  width  of  the  nave 
and  aisles  of  Worcester  is  78  ft.,  and  of 
St.  Albans  about  the  same.  At  Christ 
Church,  Oxford,  the  quire  is  20  ft.  wide, 
the  nave  and  aisles  50|  ft.  But  Christ 
Church  is  a  cruciform  church  with  a  trun- 
cated nave.  In  1524  Wolsey  pulled  down 
the  three  Western  bays  of  the  nave,  as  ob- 
structing the  quadrangle  of  his  new  Cardinal 
College  :  one  bay  has  been  recently  rebuilt. 
In  1546  Henry  VIII.  converted  the  sup- 
pressed church  of  St.  Frideswide,  formerly 
served  by  Augustinian  canons,  into  the 
cathedral  church  for  his  diocese  of  Oxford. 
As  Wolsey's  great  college  chapel  Was  little 
more  than  begun  at  his  fall,  the  beautiful 
old  church  has  also  served  as  the  college 
chapel  of  three  foundations,  viz.,  Cardinal 
College,  King  Henry  VIII. 's  College,  and 
Christ  Church. 

Twenty-seven  years  before  Wolsey  had 
been  granted  St.  Frideswide's,  Bishop  Alcock 
of  Ely];  had  acquired  in  like  manner  the 
Benedictine  nunnery  of  St.  Radegund  at 
Cambridge,  the  buildings  of  which  he 


324 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,     [iis.vn.  APRIL  26, 1913. 


proceeded  to  convert  into  Jesus  College. 
The  aisles  of  both  the  nave  and  quire  of 
the  nuns'  church  were  destroyed,  and  the 
arcades  which  had  separated  them  from  the 
body  of  the  church  were  walled  up.  The 
western  part  of  the  nave  Was  separated  from 
the  rest  by  a  wall,  and  converted  into 
chambers,  and  afterwjards  into  a  lodge  for 
the  Master.  It  is  possible  that  this  was  the 
part  of  the  church  to  which  the  public  had 
formerly  been  admitted,  and  that  the  portion 
retained  as  the  college  chapel  represents  the 
ritual  quire  of  the  nuns'  church.  A  doorway 
Was  formed  in  the  south  Wall  at  the  extreme 
west  end  of  the  chapel.  This  door  was 
probably  intended  to  serve  as  the  public 
entrance  to  the  college  chapel,  for  the  con- 
ventual church  had  been,  and  the  college 
chapel  continued  to  be,  a  parish  church. 
A  five -light  window,  with  a  transom  and  a 
four-centred  arch,  but  without  tracery,  Was 
inserted  in  the  east  wall,  and  windows  of 
similar  character  Were  made  in  the  side 
walls  of  the  chapel  and  in  the  ante-chapel. 
The  top  story  of  the  to^vwr  was  added  or 
rebuilt  at  the  same  time.  The  ante-chapel 
consists  of  the  truncated  nave  and  transepts 
of  the  conventual  church.  Merton  College 
Chapel  Was  also,  until  recent  times,  a  parish 
church.  But  whereas  Merton  Chapel  was 
built  on  the  site  of  an  ancient  church  of 
St.  John  the  Baptist,  and  its  nave  was  never 
even  begun,  Christ  Church  is  an  ancient 
conventual  church  complete  in  its  eastern 
portions,  but  with  truncated  nave  and  nave- 
aisles  ;  and  Jesus  College  Chapel,  Cambridge, 
an  ancient  conventual  church  with  truncated 
nave,  both  quire-aisles  and  nave -aisles  being 
destroyed  throughout  the  church.  But  all 
three  chapels  are  cruciform,  retaining  their 
transepts,  and  are  not  a  new  departure 
comparable  with  that  made  at  Oxford  by 
Wykeham  when  he  built  New  College  Chapel. 

A.  R.  BAYLEY. 


INSCRIPTIONS  IN  THE  CHURCHYARD 

OF    ST.    JAMES'S,    PICCADILLY. 

(See  .ante,  pp.  185,  224,  303.) 

WITH  this  instalment  I  conclude  my  notes 
on  these  inscriptions.  The  following  occur 
in  the 

EASTERN  HALF. 

116.  Francis  Ellington,  d.  17  July,  1800,  a.  60- 
Catherine,  w.  of  Charles  Ellington,  of  Gt.  Ryder  St., 
St.  James's,  d.  16  Jan.,  1814,  a.  57.     Charles,  her 
husb.,  d.  27  Oct.,  182-,  a.  57. 

117.  Thomas    White    Edkins,    [s.    of]    Thomas 
[and  Sa]rah  Edkins,  of  Coventry  St.,  d.  15  Jan., 
1814,   a.   3  y.    llfm.   25   days.     Elizabeth,  their 


dau.,  d.  5  May,  1818,  a.  2  y.  6  months.  Henry 
Edward,  their  s.,  d.  8  Jan.,  1823,  a.  11  years, 
The  above  Mr.  Thos.  Edkins,  d.  5  June,  1825. 
a.  46.  Sarah,  his  w.,  d.  10  Feb.,  1849,  a.  —  . 

118.  Ann,  w.  of  Mr.  Thomas  Ashton,  d.  2  Dec., 
1821,  a.  51.     Thomas  Ashton,  d.  23  Nov.,  1845, 
a.  73.     Eliza  Ashton,  their  dau.,  d.  4  May,  1846, 
a.  37. 

119.  Mrs.  Mary  Bradley,  d.  11  June,  1805,  a.  30. 

120.  Mr.  William  Edginton,  of  this  p.,  d.  — , 
1831,  in  his  (8)0th  year. 

121.  Mrs.    Elizabeth  Martin,   d.    17   Sept.,   — , 
a.    45.     Also    two    infant    children,    Edwin    and 
Eliza.     Mr.    John    Bean    Martin,    of    Bury    St., 
husb.  of  the  above,  d.  20  Oct.,  18(18  or  48),  a.  65. 

122.  Thomas  P[uzey],   of  the   17th  Infant[ry] 

[died  at  San]  Domingo,  July  25,  — .     [C]athe- 

rine  Puz[ey],  his  relict,  d.  6  Dec.,  18(12),  a.  56. 
Mary  Oliver,  their  dau.,  d.  19  May,  1812,  a.  32. 
Thomas  Puzey,   [their]  son,  d.   31   March,   1843, 
a.  — .     Elizabeth  Puzey,  their  dau.,  d.  11  June, 
1848,  a.  61. 

123.  George  Parsons .... 

124.  Elizabeth  Hyde,  of Hyde ,  d.  Nov., 

18—. 

125.  Frances    Arthur,    born    in    Pai — ,    d.    in 
London,  181-. 

126.  The  Rev.  Thomas  Thoresby,  d.  17  Nov., 
1812,  a.  47. 

127.  Mr.  John  B[ea]rd 

128.  Charlotte    Ford,    d.    24    Sept.,    1793,    a. 
2  years.     Mrs.  Elizabeth  Ford,  d.  27  Feb.,  1797, 
a.   42.     Mr.  Baltis  Ford,  her  husb.,  d.  22  Nov., 
18 — ,    a.    53.     Miss    Elizabeth    Ford,    d.    March, 
18(1-),  a.  24.     Richard  Joshua,  gr.  s.  of  the  above 
B.  and  E.  Ford,  d.  25  Jan.,  1813,  a.  14  months. 
Mr.  Baltis  Ford,  d.   17  Aug.,   1819,  a.  25.     Mrs. 
Sophia  Joshua,  dau.  of  the  above  B.  and  E.  Ford, 
d.    25    Feb.,    18(23),    a.    3-    years.     Miss    Eliza 
Joshua,  her  dau.,  d.  7  Feb.,  — ,  a.  11  years  —  m. 
Mr.   Richard  Joshua,   husb.   of  Sophia,   d.   Dec., 
183-,  a.  60. 

129 Mr.  Thomas  Olive,  husb.  of  the  above, 

d.  on  the  22nd  of  the  same  month,  a.  83,  surviving 
his  w.  only  seven  days,  having  lived  together  for 
56  years. 

130.  Mrs.     Catherine     Webster,     of     this      p., 
d.  7  July,  18 1-,  a.  63.     Her  s.  Robert  Webster, 
d.  22  April,   1821,  a.   27.     Mr.   George  Webster, 
her  husb.,  d.  9  April,  1824,  a.  75.     Jane,  w.  of 
Mr.    Evan    Phillips,    d.    12    April,    1828,    a.    42. 
Catherine  and  Mary  Anne  Phillips,  their  children, 
died  in  infancy.     Mr.  Evan  PhiUips,  d.  29  June, 
1838,  a.  63. 

131.  Mrs.  Hannah  Steuart,  of  Jermyn  Street, 
d.   31   Jan.,    1825,   a.    45.     Elizabeth   Naish,   her 
sister,  late  of  St.  James's  Hotel,  Jermyn  Street, 
d.  27  Jan.,  1849,  a.  64. 

132.  Sarah,  w.  of  Mr.  James  Steuart,  d.  16  Dec., 
1803,  a.  29.  [Geo]rge,  Fredr[ick]  (sic),  [Sa]rah,  and 
James   Steuart,    d.    in   infancy.     Geo —  Steuart, 

d.  No — ,  a.  4  m.     Also Ch —  Hop —  [Ste]uart, 

a.      6      [y.  ?]      —     months.    Also father 

d.  [18]08.     Also 

133.  Nathaniel  Brown,  of  this  p.,  d.  11  Nov., 
1780.     Elizabeth,  his  w.,  d.  17  Jan.,  1804,  a.  85. 

134.  Elizabeth    Jane,    eldest    dau.    of    George 
Augustus    Starling,    Esq.,    and     Jane   his    w.,    d. 
7    March,    180-,    a.    4   y.    10    m.     Thomas,    their 
second  s.,  d.   21   Dec.,   — ,  a.   3  years.     Thomas 
Starling,    solicitor,  their  fourth  and  youngest  s. 


n  s.  vii.  APRIL  26, 1913.]     NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


325 


d.  25  Nov.,  1842,  a.  24  y.  11  m.     George  Aug. 
Starling,  d.  10  March,  1846,  a.  73. 

135.  Mr.  Philip  Townsend,  d.   17  April,   1800, 
a.    66.     George    William    Wybrow,    his    gr.    s., 
d.  4  March,   1803,  a.  8  m.     Elizabeth,  his  wid., 
d.  24  Feb.,  1816,  a.  56. 

136.  Mr.  William  (Lum)ley 

137.  Mr.  Thomas  [Bavens]croft,  d.  Feb.,  1845. 
Ann    Ravenscroft,    his    w.,    d.    19    March,    1847, 
a.  59.     Mary  Anne,  w.  of  Thomas  Robert  Ravens- 
croft,  their  s.,  d.  7  March,  1851,  a.  35. 

138.  J.  H.  1812. 

INDEX  OP  NAMES. 
(Numbers  refer  to  those  of  my  list.) 

Ackland,  81  Garrick,  87  Oswald,  64 

Adcock,  50  (Ger)main,  61  P.,  102 

Andrewes,  6,  19  Gorton,  6  Parkas,  40 

Andrews,  27  Green,  113  Parsons,  123 

Arthur,  125  Griffith,  37  Patrickson,  96 

Ashbee,  77  Gurney,  103  Peacock,  16 

Ashton,  118  H.,  138  Pelham,  25 

Baker,  46  Haines,  15  Phillips,  130 

Baltis,  128  Harding,  34  Pirker,  12 

Bateman,  19  Harvey,  73,  93  Pointer,  58 

Bean,  121  Hatch,  107  Porter,  77 

B[ea]rd,  127  Hayes,  25  Price,  109 

Belch,  59  Haynes,  2  Pride,  70 

Benefold,  99  Heley,  7  Puzey,  122 

Benn,  7  Hitchcock,  101  Rabett,  21 

Bentick,  100  Hollings,  100  Radcliffe,  51 

Bowen,  50  Hollis,  95  Ratcliffe,  104 

Bradley,  119  Holmes,  57  Ravenscroft, 

Breading,  105  Hotham,  83  137 

Bristol,  Marquis  Huetson,  61  Rawlins,  3 

of,  73  Hunt,  9  Reeves,  68 

Brown,  5,  133  Hutcheson,  98  Ridley,  28 

Browning,  53  Hyde,  124  Rober — ,  81 

Brurnmell,  35  Ibbetson,  92  Roedm— ,  101 

Burne,  58  Jackson,  82  Scarburgh,  94 

Campbell,  86  Johnson,  13  Shakespear,  23 

Campleman,  27  Johnston,  89  Shaw,  80 

Carrington,  87  Jones,  2,  8,  66  Shepard,  43 

Charlton,  54  Joshua,  128  Shorman,  115 

Churchill,  62  Keith,  31  Simcox,  33 

Clare,Earl  of,  95  Kerr,  39,  47  Simons,  71 

Clark,  65  Kitson,  114  Smith,  67 

Coats,  60  Knutton,  29  Snowdon,  17 

Codrington,  88  Lake,  48  South(ell),  108 

Courthope,  88  Lauriere,  1  Stark,  39 

Croft,  69  Lee,  75  Starling,  134 

Da  Costa,  42  Legg,  44  Steuart,  131-2 

Daniel,  78  Liston,  24  Stewart,  20 

Davies,  66  Longley,  27  Sutton,  79 

[D  ?]ebrett,  99  Lort,  95  Sykes,  95 

Dennis,  21  Love,  14  Taylor,  84 

Doig,  18  Lubbock,  5  Templeton,  20 

(D— r)and,  83  Lumley,  136  Thompson,  15 

Dudley,  81  Lyster,  72  Thoresby,  126 

Dury,  76  McMillan,  30-1  Torck,  95 

Dy — ,  97  Maddocks,  91  Townsend,  135 

Edginton,  120  Martin,  109,  121  Trotter,  90 

Edkins,  117  Mather,  4,106  W.,  97 

Edwards,  32  Mears,  10  Webster,  130 

Ellington,  116  Meysso — ,  63  Warner,  52 

Elmsley,  69  Morgan,  32,  43  Wells,  110 

Fell,  45  Naish,  131  Wild,  74 

Fiel— ,  99  Neal,  112  Willats,  41 

Ford,  11,  128  Newham,  60  Williams,  75 

Fores,  26  Noel,  111  Woodhead,  12 

Forth,  92  Olive,  129  Wybrow,  135 

Frear,  85  Oliver,  122  York,  49 

Gale,  56  Olton,  22 


INDEX  OF  PLACES. 
Barbados,  22  Kirkhill,  39 

Bishop's  Castle,  Salop,  2    Limerick,  40 
Brig[hton  ?],  73  Minden,  81 

Bristol,  39  Pai— ,  125 

Bull  Yard,  113  St.  James's  Hotel,  131 

Burlington  School,  6          Stretton,  Rutland,  50 
Caswell  How,  Cumb.,  96    Villers  Court,  43 
Dieppe,  25  Waterloo,  44 

Edinburgh,  39  York  Coffee-House,  40 

Kensal  Green,  31 

G.  S.  PARRY,  Lieut. -Col. 
17,  Ashley  Mansions,  S.W. 


DEMOLITION  OF  DICKENSIAN  LANDMARKS 
IN  BIRMINGHAM. — It  may  be  of  interest 
to  record,  the  recent  demolition  in  Birming- 
ham of  three  interesting  buildings  associated 
with  Charles  Dickens. 

The  Gallery  of  the  Royal  Society  of 
Artists  (1829-1912)  has  been  removed,  and 
its  well-known  Corinthian  portico  with  four 
fine  pillars  (the  capital  of  one  or  more  of 
them  was  carved  by  J.  H.  Foley  when  a 
young  Workman)  is  no  longer  the  chief 
adornment  of  upper  New  Street.  The 
Society  is  closely  associated  with  Dickens, 
though  it  was  not  in  New  Street,  but  in 
Temple  Row,  that  in  1853  he  was  enter- 
tained by  the  Artists  on  the  occasion  of  a 
literary  and  artistic  banquet,  and  presented 
with  an  illuminated  address,  subsequently 
depicted  in  Frith's  portrait  of  the  novelist. 

The  Canal  offices  are  also  gone  from 
Paradise  Street,  and  the  site  is  now  cleared 
for  suites  of  professional  chambers,  &c. 
The  Old  Wharf  building  (circa  1770-1912) 
was  the  head -quarters  of  the  Birmingham 
Canal  Navigation.  It  stood  near  to  the- 
house  of  John  Baskerville  the  printer,  and 
John  Wesley  is  known  to  have  preached  from 
its  front  steps.  Mr.  Winkle,  senior,  wa» 
"  a  wharfinger  at  the  canal,"  and  it  wa& 
through  one  of  the  great  gates  of  the  grim 
pile  that  Little  Nell  and  her  grandfather 
passed  into  the  town  on  their  flight  from 
Quilp  when  arriving  by  boat  from  Coventry* 
It  was  to  the  same  gate  that  they  returned 
at  night,  to  be  repulsed  by  the  guarding  dogs, 
and  afterwards  assisted  by  the  fire-watcher. 

The  third  building  is  Mr.  Winkle's  "  private 
residence  "  in  Easy  Row,  within  a  stone's- 
throw  of  the  wharf,  visited  on  a  memor- 
able occasion  by  Mr.  Pickwick  and  Messrs, 
Ben  Allen  and  Bob  Sawyer.  Most  of  it  gone, 
but  a  good  deal  still  left,  a  local  eyesore  of 
exposed  broken  stairways  and  rain-soaked 
wallpapers,  it  is  dragging  on  as  a  painful 
reminder  of  Birmingham's  indifference.  The 
writer's  earliest  memory  of  this  fine  old 
house  is  associated  with  the  illumination  of 


326 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,     [us. vn. ApKIL2e,i9i3. 


the  town,  on  the  night  of  the  marriage  of 
the  then  Prince  of  Wales.  The  crowd  was 
tremendous,  and  as  a  small  child  he  recalls 
being  taken  into  the  house  to  escape  the 
pressure.  It  was  then  occupied  as  a  school 
for  young  ladies,  kept  by  a  Miss  Ho  well. 
Afterwards,  in  the  seventies,  a  Mr.  John 
Slack  had  a  school  for  boys  there. 

It  was  to  Birmingham  that  Sikes  was 
reported  to  have  gone  after  the  murder  of 
Nancy  ;  to  Birmingham  Mr.  Dombey  and 
Major  Bagstock  travelled  in  Mr.  Dombey's 
private  carriage  taken  in  the  train ;  and  it 
was  at  Birmingham  that,  in  1840,  the  travel- 
ling companions  Forster,  Maclise,and  Dickens 
found  their  resources  so  straitened  that  they 
had  to  pawn  their  gold  watches. 

WlLMOT   COBFIELD. 

'  VITTOBIA  COBOMBONA.'— There  is  a  pas- 
sage in,  this  play  which,  it  may  be  useful 
to  point  out,  can  be  matched  by  a  story 
jfrom  the  *  Percy  Anecdotes.'  The  anecdote 
in  question  may  be  found  in  the  Chandos 
reprint,  p.  197,  and  is  headed  'Robert  of 
Normandy.'  It  relates  how  the  father  of 
•the  Conqueror  rebuked  the  Emperor  at 
Constantinople  for  discourteously  inviting 
jhimself  and  his  suite  to  a  banquet,  without 
providing  places  for  them  at  table,  and 
probably  illustrates  nothing  more  than  the 
ingenious  manner  in  which  the  '.  Anecdotes  ' 
were  compiled.  The  Norman  nobles  sat 
upon  their  richly  embroidered  and  costly 
-cloaks,  which  they  left  behind  them.  Upon 
the  Emperor's  sending  a  messenger  after 
.his  guests  with  the  cloaks,  the  Duke  replies  : 
"  Go  and  tell  your  master  it  is  not  the 
custom  of  the  Normans  to  carry  about  with 
them  the  seats  which  they  use  at  an  enter- 
tainment." In  Webster,  Brachiano  at  the 
trial  scene,  on  quitting  the  Hall  of  Justice, 
ficts  in  a  similar  manner,  thus  : — 
Servant.  My  lord,  your  gown. 
Brack.  Thou  liest ;  'twas  my  stool : 

Bestow  't  upon  thy  master,  that  will  challenge 

The  rest  o;  the  household  stuff,  £c. 

G.  A.  PABBY. 

HYMN  TO  ST.  ANNE  :  FIFTEENTH-CENTUBY 
MS.  PSALTEB.  —  By  the  courtesy  of  the 
Head  Master  of  Bury  St.  Edmunds  Grammar 
School  I  have  been  allowed  to  copy 
out  the  following  short  hymn  to  St.  Anne 
in  the  fifteenth-century  MS.  Psalter  once 
belonging  to  Bury  Abbey,  now  to  Bury 
-School.  It  is  on  fol.  263v.  Mr.  J.  Mearns 
called  my  attention  to  it.  It  is  neither  good 
poetry  nor  good  Latin,  but  as  it  has  never, 
so  far  as  I  know,  been  printed,  you  may  deem 
it  worthy  of  a  place  in  your  columns. 


The  Psalter  has  been  fully  described  by 
Dr.  James  in  the  Cambridge  Antiquarian 
Society's  octavo  Publications,  No*  xxviii., 
pp.  93-5. 

O  mater  preclarissima, 

Anna  deo  gratissima, 

In  ueritatis  lumine 

Uera  fruens  dulcedine, 

Peccatorum  caliginem 
Et  amaram  dulcedinem 
A  nostris  aufer  mentibus, 
Et  reple  nos  uirtutibus. 

Fae  cor  nostrum  mollescere, 
Fas  oculos  perducere 
Humilitatis  lacrimas 
Que  nostras  murident  animas. 

Ut  dolor  peniteucie 
Amorque  summe  patrie 
Nos  faciant  in  ethere 
Celi  regem  conspicere. 

Presta,  pater  altissime, 
Presta,  nli  dulcissime, 
Presta,  benigne  spiritus, 
Qui  plus  es  paraclitus. 

F.  E.  WABBEN. 
Bardwell. 

THE  EABL  OF  PEMBBOKE  AND  RICHARD 
BUBBAGE. — During  my  work  for  the  Life 
of  Richard  Burbage  I  came  on  one  letter 
most  interesting  to  me.  It  has  not  yet 
been  printed,  and  I  think  it  ought  to  be,  as 
an  illustration  of  the  relations  possible  at 
the  time  between*  the  "  incomparable  pair 
of  brethren,  who  prosecuted  (Shakespeare) 
with  so  much  favour  while  living,"  and  con- 
temporary players. 

The  Earl  of  Pembroke  to  Viscount  Don- 
caster,  Ambassador  to  Germany,  at  Middle  - 
burg  : — 

"  I  could  nob  let  my  cousin  Barkley  go,  without  a 
small  testimony  of  my  unceremonious  respect  unto 

your  Lordship This  day  the  French  Embassador 

took  leave.  We  shall  put  off  our  blacks  at 
St.  George's  tyde,  and  be  laught  at  for  it  by  all  Chris- 

tendome    at    Midsummer My  Lord    of    Lenox 

made  a  great  supper  to  the  French  Embassador 
this  night  here,  and  even  now  all  the  company  are 
at  the  play,  which  I,  being  tender-harted,  could 
not  endure  to  see  so  soone  after  the  loss  of  my 

old  acquaintance    Burbadge Your    Lordship's 

most  affectionate  friend  and  servant  Pembroke. 
Whitehall,  20th  May." 

The  date  must  have  been  1619.  Burbage 
had  died  on  13  March;  1618/19,  was  buried 
on  the  16th,  and  "  in  all  London  not  an  eye 
was  dry."  The  Queen  had  died  on  2  March 
(not  "the  same  day,"  as  the  'D.N.B.'  says), 
and  the  players  were  forbidden  to  play  while 
her  body  was  above  ground  ;  so  the  dates 
also  become  instructive.  And  Pembroke, 
rather  than  see  a  play  without  Burbage, 
stays  at  home  and  writes  letters. 

C.  C.  STOPES. 


ii  s.  VIL  APRIL  26,  i9i3.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


327 


MISPBINT  [?]. — In  The  Law  Times  of 
29  March,  vol.  cxxxiv.  p.  527,  col.  2,  is  a 
note  concerning  the  appointment  of  Mr. 
I.  O'Brien  to  the  office  of  Lord  Chancellor 
of  Ireland.  It  contains  the  following  cryptic 
sentence  :  "  He  became  a  successful  prac- 
titioner at  Nisi  Prius,  and  rarely  died  soft." 
Either  this  contains  some  remarkable  cha- 
racteristic which  should  be  speedily  ex- 
plained, or  if,  as  seems  likely,  it  is  a  misprint, 
it  is  one  which  should  be  noted  for  all  time. 

W.    H.    QUARRELL. 

EABLY  ENGLISH  PBINTED  BOOKS.  —  I 
recently  acquired  for  the  Typographical 
Library  of  the  St.  Bride  Foundation  a  copy 
of  the  interesting  pamphlet  entitled  *  A  List 
of  Early  English  Printers  and  Books.'  It 
is  a  double-columned  index  of  32  pages, 
without  title-page.  The  heading  is  as 
above,  followed  by  a  note  to  the  effect 
that  "  the  References  in  Parentheses  are  to 
Herbert's  edition  of  '  Ames  '  ;  the  others  to 
Dr.  Dibdin's  '  Typographical  Antiquities.'  ' 

Pioceedingto  examine  it,  I  Was  interested 
to  find  that  it  was  identical  with  a  work 
reprinted  by  the  Bibliographical  Society  in 
1899  under  the  title  : — 

"  An  Index  to  Dibdin's  Edition  of  the  Typo- 
graphical Antiquities  first  compiled  by  Joseph 
Ames,  with  some  references  to  the  intermediate 
edition  by  William  Herbert.  Printed  from  a 
copy  in  the  Library  of  Sion  College." 
The  Preface  to  this  reprint,  written  by  Mr, 
A.  W.  Pollard,  states  that  the  copy  of  the 
original  in  the  Library  of  Sion  College  is, 
"  as  far  as  is  known,"  the  only  copy  in 
existence. 

Two  curious  points  occur  in  connexion 
with  the  reprint  of  this  Work.  The  first 
is  that  a  copy  had  been  in  the  posses- 
sion of  the  British  Museum  since  1891,  and 
the  second  that  nowhere  in  the  reprint 
is  the  correct  title  of  the  original  given. 
I  have  seen  the  Sion  College  copy,  and  it 
is  identical  with  the  copies  in  the  British 
Museum  and  in  this  Library,  and  there 
appears  to  be  no  reason  why  the  original 
title  should  not  have  been  given. 

The  Work  is  not  altogether  unknown,  as  it 
is  quoted  by  Chevallier  in  his  *  Repertorium  ' 
under  the  heading  '  Angleterre — Imprimerie,' 
and  ascribed  to  S.  R.  Maitland.  I  cannot 
help  thinking  that  this  is  quite  possible, 
and  that  it  formed  part  of  the  great  scheme 
Maitland  attempted  to  carry  out,  of  regis- 
tering all  the  early  printed  books  in  church 
and  school  libraries  throughout  the  country. 
In  a  letter  dated  22  April,  1847,  which  is  in 
this  Library,  Maitland  speaks  of  having 
issued  12,000  circulars  to  officiating  ministers 


alone    since    the    previous    February,    and 
having  received  nearly  2,000  replies. 

The  date  of  the  original  Work  must  be 
about  the  forties  of  the  last  century.  T.  C. 
Savill  of  107,  St.  Martin's  Lane,  who  printed 
it,  was  in  business  about  that  time.  It 
would  be  interesting  to  know  if  any  one  can 
throw  any  further  light  on  the  matter. 

R.  A.  PEDDIE. 

Typographical  Library,  St.  Bride  Foundation. 

WILLIAM  HONE. — The  following  is  from 
The  Illustrated  London  News  of  (23  Jan., 
1864  :— 

"  We  are  gratified  to  learn  from  a  correspondent 
that  the  widow  of  William  Hone,  of  whom  fre- 
quent mention  is  made,  is  still  living  at  Stoke 
Newington,  at  the  age  of  eighty-two,  a  fine,  intelli- 
gent old  lady." 

W,  McB.  AND  F.  MARCHAM. 

SYDNEY  SMITH  AND  L.C.C.  TABLETS. — 
One  learns  from  Mr.  Stuart  Reid's  interesting 
biography  of  the  famous  Canon  of  St.  Paul's 
that  as  his  fortunes  rose  he  changed  his 
London  residences :  8,  Doughty  Street, 
and  56,  Green  Street,  were,  however,  the 
most  important — the  former  as  marking 
his  association  with  the  Foundling  Hospital, 
and  the  latter  being  the  home  where  the  last 
fourteen  years  of  his  life  were  spent  sur- 
rounded by  the  celebrities  of  the  Early 
Victorian  period.  At  one  of  these  places  a 
tablet  to  his  memory  might  well  be  affixed 
by  the  L.C.C.  M.  L.  R.  BRESLAR. 


WE  must  request  correspondents  desiring  in- 
formation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  answers  may  be  sent  to  them  direct. 


RTJGHCOMBE,  WILTS.  —  In  the  time  of 
Henry  III.  Thos.  West,  Knt.,  gained  per- 
mission to  make  a  castle  of  his  manor  of 
Rughcombe,  Wilts.  Can  any  one  tell  me 
where  Rughcombe  was  exactly  ?  The  place 
is  not  mentioned  in  Lewis's  *  Topographical 
Dictionary,'  or  in  any  gazetteer  to  which  I 
have  referred. 

IVY  C.  WOODS,  Librarian -Secretary, 
Society  of  Genealogists. 

227.  Strand.  W.C. 

INCUMBENTS    OF    SALEHURST,    SUSSEX. — • 

Information     is     desired     concerning    John 

Calvert,  A.M.  (1728-31),  and  William  Clarke, 

M.A.  (1743-8).     Replies  may  be  sent  direct. 

LEONARD  J.  HODSON. 

Robertsbridge,  Sussex. 


328 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [11  s.  vii.  APRIL  26, 1913. 


CLEANING  AND  RESTORATION  OF  PARCH- 
MENT.— I  should  like  to  invite  the  opinions 
of  collectors  of  illuminated,  manuscripts  or 
of  manuscript  cuttings  as  to  the  best  way 
in  which  parchment  can  be  cleaned  without 
injuring  the  illumination  or  handwriting, 
and  without  puckering  the  skin.  Probably 
there  is  no  method,  but  it  seems  to  me  that 
there  should  be.  I  have  endeavoured,  and 
to  some  extent  succeeded,  in  cleaning  the 
margins  of  manuscripts  by  using  stale 
bread,  or  a  scraper  such  as  the  mezzotint 
engraver  employs,  or  smooth  india-rubbers 
to  remove  surface  spots,  or,  indeed,  some  of 
the  more  sandy  makes  of  rubbers  where  the 
spots  are  thick  or  heavy  ;  but  none  of  these 
methods  is  successful  where  the  skin  is 
actually  stained — i.e.,  where  the  soiling 
material  has  gone  into  the  skin  from  side 
to  side.  The  application  of  water  seems  to 
make  it  impossible  to  get  the  skin  ever 
to  lie  flat  again  thereafter,  and  I  have  not 
been  successful  in  the  use  of  any  cleaning 
substance.  I  have  Wondered  whether  any 
of  my  fellow-collectors  have  used  bleaching 
salts  or  powders,  or  any  oxygen  preparations 
which  Would  act  as  cleansers.  Acid  pre- 
parations seem  to  remove  the  fatty  oils  in 
the  parchment,  and  destroy  its  texture  and 
make  it  brittle ;  but  probably  this  brittle  - 
ness  might  be  removed  by  gently  rubbing 
with  a  cake  of  paraffin,  which  can  be  success- 
fully employed  to  smooth  the  skin  when  it 
has  been  roughened  by  rubbing. 

Another  question,  of  similar  interest  to  the 
collectors  of  manuscripts,  is  whether  there 
is  any  method  of  taking  out  of  a  page  the 
puckerings  which  former  dampness  or  Wet- 
ting may  have  occasioned.  Such  pucker- 
ings  greatly  detract  from  a  book,  and  ought 
to  be  removed  if  there  is  any  way  of  doing  so. 

JOHN  FREDERICK  LEWIS. 
1914,  Spruce  Street,  Philadelphia. 

THE  DIARY  OF  JAMES  DAWSON,  1692- 
1765. — This  benefactor  of  St.  Leonard's, 
Shoreditch,  by  his  will,  bearing  date  14  Oct., 
1763,  gave  to  the  Vicar  and  his  successors 
for  ever  a  library  of  870  volumes,  all  bound 
uniform,  which  he  had  collected  between 
1710  and  1763  at  a  cost  of  3001.  16s.  Sir 
Henry  Ellis  in  1794,  when  compiling  his 
'  History  and  Antiquities,  &c.,  of  Saint 
Leonard,  Shoreditch '  (1798),  saw  in  this 
library  Dawson's  Diary;  and  many  years 
later,  when  it  came  into  the  possession  of 
Evans,  the  printseller  of  Little  Queen 
Street,  he  had  the  loan  of  it  for  a  few  days. 
Several  pages  of  excerpts  he  then  made  are 
now  at  the  Shoreditch  Public  Library,  but 


the  Diary  has  not  since  been  heard  of.  I 
shall  be  glad  to  learn  if  its  present  where- 
abouts is  known ;  in  addition  to  its 
record  of  important  current  events,  it  con- 
tains notices  of  local  events  and  changes  of 
great  interest  to  me.  ALECK  ABRAHAMS. 

THE  WORKS  OF  JOHN  PECHEY,  PHYSICIAN 
(1654-1718). — In  compiling  a  bibliography 
of  John  Pechey's  works  I  have  as  yet  been 
unable  to  find  copies  of  the  following  : — 

Promptuarium  Praxeos  Medicse,  &c.,  12mo,  Am- 
sterdam, 1694. 

Storehouse  of  Physical  Practice,  &c.,  8  vo,  London 
(?  1697),  2nd  edition. 

Diseases  of  Maids  and  Women,  &c.,  12mo,  Lon- 
don (?  1706),  2nd  edition. 

The  Works  of  Dr.  Sydenham,  8vo,  London  (?  1705), 
4th  edition. 

The  Works  of  Dr.  Sydenham,  8vo,  London  (?  1711), 
5th  edition. 

The  Works  of  Dr.  Sydenham,  8vo,  London  (?  1715), 
6th  edition. 

Can  any  one  provide  me  with  details  of 
these,  or,  better  still,  give  me  a  sight  of 
them  ?  GEORGE  C.  PEACHEY. 

11,  Oxford  and  Cambridge  Mansions,  N.W. 

THE  AUTHORSHIP  OP  *  PAX  VOBIS.' — The 
'  D.N.B.,'  quoting  all  too  literally  from  a 
letter  signed  "  Llewellyn,"  which  was  re- 
printed from  a  Glasgow  newspaper  in  The 
Tablet  of  2  April,  1853,  states  that  John 
Gordon,  Bishop  of  Galloway  (1644-1726), 
Wrote  '  Pax  Vobis,  or  Gospel  Liberty  '  (really 
"  Gospel  and  Liberty2'),  published  in  1685. 
The  British  Museum  Catalogue  says  the 
author  was  S.  J.  Brown.  Which  is  right  ? 
"  Llewellyn  "  is  quite  wrong  in  suggesting, 
as  he  does,  that  Gordon  wrote  the  pamphlet 
after  he  abjured  Protestantism,  which  he  did 
in  1704.  J.  M.  BULLOCH. 

COCKS'  HEADS.  —  In  Dickens's  '  The 
Chimes  '  Toby,  in  attempting  to  guess  what 
Meg  has  brought  him  for  dinner,  says : 
"  Pettitoes  ?  No.  It  ain't  faint  enough 
for  pettitoes.  It  wants  the  stringiness  of 
cocks'  heads."  What  are  cocks'  heads  ? 

A.  Z. 

'  THE  FLY-FISHER'S  ENTOMOLOGY  '  was 
first  published  by  Longmans  in  1836. 
When  did  Alfred  Ronalds,  the  author,  die  ? 
Who  was  "  Piscator,"  the  editor  of  the  fifth 
edition,  published  in  1856  ? 

GENERAL  ELLIOT.  (See  ante,  pp.  150, 
216.) — I  should  like  to  learn  more  about 
Granville  Elliot.  Who  were  his  parents  ? 
Did  he  have  any  brothers  ?  Did  he  ever 
marry  ?  When  was  he  created  Count  von 
Morgen  ?  G.  F.  K.  B. 


11  8.  VII.  APRIL  26, 1913.]         NOTES   AND     QUERIES. 


329 


AUTHOR  OF  QUOTATION  WANTED.  —  Can 
any  one  help  me  to  discover  the  poem 
from  which  the  subjoined  lines  are  quoted  ? 
They  came  out  in  a  skit,  or  metrical  satire, 
somewhere  about  1875. 

There  was  "  Father  Mac  "  in  a  gorgeous  vest, 

Like  a  Staffordshire  miner  out  in  his  best, 

Looking  his  very  illegalest ; 

And  the  Reverend  Richard  Temple  West, 

Who  in  his  temple  does  his  best 

To  assume  the  Eastward  Position. 

There  was  Doctor  Evans  from  the  Strand, 

With  a  large  bouquet  in  either  hand, 

The  instruments,  he  deems,  'tis  plain, 

For  the  conversion  of  Drury  Lane. 

There  was  Mr.  Steuart  of  Munster  Square, 

With  a  large  bevy  of  damsels  fair  ; 

While  Stanton,  of  hyacinthine  locks, 

Bore  a  portable  confession-box. 

There  was  Doctor  Lee  for  the  New  Cut  showing, 

And  Lorrimore  Square  of  course  was  going. 

These  and  a        ...        more 

Banners,  crosses,  and  emblems  bore. 

RITUALIST. 

DIMINUTIVE  ALMANACS. — A  copy  of  '  The 
English  Bijou  Almanac  '  for  1838,  measuring 
only  three-quarters  of  an  inch  by  five -eighths 
of  an  inch,  Was  lately  sold  in  London  for 
41.  Ss.  When  did  the  fashion  for  these 
absurdly  small  almanacs  arise,  and  how  long 
did  it  last  ?  I  possess  '  L'Amour  et  les 
Belles,  pour  1'Annee  1818,'  which  includes 
a  calendar.  The  cover  of  this  book  measures 
one  inch  and  an  eighth  by  three-quarters  of 
an  inch.  Has  any  one  ever  issued  a  cata- 
logue of  these  diminutive  almanacs,  English 
and  foreign  ?  Do  collectors  know  how  many 
Were  published  ?  A.  D. 

BAWDWEN.  —  The  Rev.  Wm.  Bawdwen, 
the  Domesday  scholar  and  Vicar  of  Hooton 
Pagnel,  by  his  wife  Anne  had  seven  children, 
baptized  at  that  church  between  the  years 
1798  and  1805 :  Edmund,  Mary,  Henry, 
Walter,  John,  Richard,  and  Catherine.  Can 
any  one  tell  me  if  any  of  these  children 
have  left  descendants  ? 

This  scholarly  clergyman  was  descended 
from  the  Bawdwens  of  Stonegappe  and 
Cononley  Woodside  in  Kildwick-in-Craven. 
See  the  Rev.  C.  A.  Dutton's  notes  in  the 
Lothersdale  Parish  Magazine,  1909. 

J.  H.  R. 

JACOBITE  EARL  OF  BEVERLEY. — Can  any 
reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  enlighten  me  as  to  an 
Earl  of  Beverley  whose  estates  were  con- 
fiscated for  refusal  to  take  the  oath  of 
allegiance  to  the  reigning  monarch  ?  Had 
he  a  daughter,  or  a  wife,  who  married  one 
of  the  Kentish  Houghams  (Huff am)  ?  Her 
name  was  Elizabeth,  and  she  is  said  to  have 


been  buried  in  Limehouse  Church.  She  is 
believed  to  have  been  living  at  Limehouse  in 
1780,  when  the  mob  attacked  her  house 
during  the  Gordon  No  Popery  Riots.  She 
is  supposed  to  have  been  a  Roman  Catholic. 

F.  H.  S. 

'  THE  RAPE  OF  THE  TABLE.' — When  Lord 
Cochrane  was  captain  of  the  Imperieuse  in 
the  Mediterranean  in  1811,  he  had  a  brush 
with  the  Vice -Admiralty  Court  at  Malta 
about  the  court  fees  charged  in  prize  cases. 
He  carried  off  the  table  showing  the  author- 
ized scale  from  the  precincts  of  the  court 
as  a  testimony  against  it,  and  was  com- 
mitted for  contempt  by  Judge  Sewell. 
The  episode  moved  William  Jackson,  who 
afterwards  became  Cochrane's  secretary,  to 
write  a  satirical  poem  upon  it,  which  he 
called  'The  Rape  of  the  Table.'  Long 
afterwards,  in  1860,  when  Jackson  must 
have  been  about  70,  he  published  a  volume 
of  verse  entitled  '  Old-fashioned  Wit  and 
Humour,'  "with  a  prefatory  letter  of  appro- 
bation and  eulogy  from  the  late  eminent 
poet  the  Rev.  George  Crabbe."  Crabbe's 
letter  is  dated  7  Aug.,  1811,  and  has  refer- 
ence only  to  '  The  Rape  of  the  Table,'  which 
is  not  included  in  the  volume  it  prefaces  ; 
but  we  learn  from  an  '  Introduction  '  that 
that  poem  "was  printed  and  a  consider- 
able edition  gratuitously  distributed  " — pre- 
sumably in  1811.  From  the  eminent  poet's 
letter  it  appears  that  he  had  been  asked 
whether  Jackson's  effort  should  be  published 
in  the  ordinary  way,  but  whilst  he  faintly 
praises  it,  he  declines  to  decide  the  question. 
Can  any  one  tell  me  where  a  copy  of  '  The 
Rape  of  the  Table  '  is  to  be  seen  ?  The 
'  Old-fashioned  Wit  and  Humour  '  is  poor 
stuff,  but  the  earlier  poem  has  some  intrinsic 
interest,  in  that  it  probably  led  to  its  author's 
intimate  association  with  Lord  Cochrane 
from  1814  until  1860.  W.  SENIOR. 

Royal  Societies  Club,  St.  James's  Street,  8.W. 

PRAYER  FOR  TWINS. — Will  MR.  M.  L.  R. 
BRESLAR  kindly  publish  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  a 
copy  of  the  thanksgiving  from  the  Hebrew 
liturgy  to  which  he  refers  at  10  S.  iii.  428  ; 
iv.  176  ?  ST.  SWITHIN. 

VITRE  :  TREMOULLIERE. — Can  any  one  tell 
me  where  I  can  obtain  the  most  exhaustive 
information  regarding  the  local  history 
of  Vitre,  Brittany,  and  the  family  of  Tre§- 
moulliere  ?  I  was  much  struck  with  the 
imposing  and  picturesque  chateau,  and  would 
like  to  know  more  about  its  historical  asso- 
ciations. SYDNEY  HERBERT. 
Carlton  Lodge,  Cheltenham. 


330 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,     [ii  s.  VIL  APRIL  26, 1013. 


TITLE-PAGE  WANTED. — I  have  before  me 
a  square  duodecimo  (pp.  iv  and  165), 
whereof  the  title-page  is  missing.  It  con- 
sists of  verse  in  riming  couplets  in  twenty- 
two  chapters,  each  headed  with  a  copper- 
plate. The  engraving  heading  chap.  i. 
is  entitled  *  Folly  whipping  the  Alphabet.' 
The  book  deals  with  the  problem  of  the 
taming  of  a  shrew,  one  Lady  Loverule,  by 
transforming  her  into  a  stout  cobbler's  wife. 
Will  some  reader  kindly  give  me  the  title, 
author's  name,  and  date  of  production  ? 
J.  HAMBLEY  HOWE,  M.B. 

WILLIAM  PUBBEAB  was  churchwarden  of 
Cranfield  (Bedfordshire)  in  the  reign  of 
Edward  VI.  I  should  be  glad  of  any 
information  about  him. 

F.  PUBYEB  WHITE. 

Cambridge. 

SALT  -  MINES.  —  Is  it  known  when  the 
English  salt-mines  were  first  worked  ?  Has 
a  list  ever  been  compiled  of  the  salt -ways 
running  inland  from  the  sites  of  ancient 
salt-pans  on  the  coast  ?  J.  H.  T. 

THE  FOURTH  DUKE  OF  QUEENSBEBBY 
("  OLD  Q."). — I  should  be  very  much 
obliged  if  any  correspondent  of  *  N.  &  Q.' 
could  give  me  a  reference  to  any  published 
letters  of  "  Old  Q.,"  other  than  those  con- 
tained in  Jesse's  '  George  Augustus  Selwyn  ' 
and  Lord  Carlisle's  MSS.  printed  by  the 
Historical  Manuscripts  Commission.  I 
should  also  be  grateful  for  the  sight  of  any 
unpublished  letters  written  by  the  Duke 
remaining  in  private  hands. 

ABTHUB  IBWIN  DASENT. 

The  Dutch  House,  Hampton-on-Thames. 

AUTHOBS  WANTED.  —  Who  wrote  "  The 
Fawcetts  and  Garods,  a  Novel,  by  Sai- 
math,"  published  by  J.  &  R.  Maxwell, 
London,  about  October,  1886,  and  dealing, 
for  the  most  part,  with  life  in  the  Cumberland 
dales  ?  I  arn  unable  to  trace  the  assumed 
name  upon  the  title  -  page,  and  should  be 
glad  to  know  if  any  other  Works  are  attri 
butable  to  the  same  author.  W.  B.  H. 

I  have  frequently  heard  the  quotation 
"  Man  is  immortal  till  his  work  is  com- 
pleted," which,  I  believe,  has  several  variants. 
I  have  never  been  able  to  trace  the  author 
of  the  saying.  Can  any  reader  help  me  ? 
HENBY  P.  WARD. 

[The  authorship  of  "  Man  is  immortal  till  his 
work  is  done,"  the  form  in  which  the  line  is  gener- 
ally cited,  was  inquired  for  at  5  8.  x.  349  (1878)  and 
again  at  6  S.  v.  309  (1882),  but  without  eliciting  any 
reply  in  either  case.  We  hope  the  present  querist 
may  be  more  successful.] 


TOLLING  ON  GOOD  FBIDAY.  —  About 
twenty  years  since  I  learnt  that  it  was  the 
custom  at  Ayot  St.  Peter  in  this  county  to 
t-oll  the  church  bell  thirty-three  times  on 
Good  Friday  afternoon.  On  a  recent  visit 
bo  that  village  I  was  informed  that  the  bell 
was  tolled  on  Good  Friday  this  year  as 
usual,  viz.,  thirty-three  strokes  at  quarter- 
minute  intervals,  commencing  at  3  o'clock. 

Can  any  of  your  readers  inform  me 
whether  this  custom  obtains  elsewhere, 
and  of  how  long  standing  it  is  ? 

HENBY  T.  POLLABD. 

Bengeo,  Hertford. 

MB.  RICHARD  BALL,  B.D. — A  tablet  was 
erected  to  his  memory  in  the  chancel  of 
Chaltpn  Church,  Hants,  at  the  sole  expense 
of  his  sorrowful  relict,  Elizabeth  Ball, 
A.D.  1632. 

Biographical  information  relating  to  the 
above  Richard  Ball  would  be  much  appre- 
ciated. F.  K.  P. 


LORD    WELLESLEY'S    ISSUE. 
(11  S.  vii.  249.) 

THE  history  of  the  first  marriage  of  Richard, 
Earl  of  Mornington,  afterwards  first  Marquess 
Wellesley,  resembles  in  many  respects  the 
romantic  story  of  the  late  Lord  Sackville 
and  Pepita,  the  Spanish  dancer,  which  came 
before  Mr.  Justice  Bigham  in  the  Probate 
Court  a  year  or  two  ago.  The  Peerages 
are  all  silent  with  regard  to  the  Mar- 
quess's family,  but  as  a  fact  he  had  four 
natural  children,  of  whom  the  first  Mar- 
chioness was  the  mother.  Their  names  were 
(1)  Richard  (born  about  1786),  (2)  Anne, 
(3)  Hyacinthe  Mary  (born  1789),  and  (4) 
Henry  (born  1791).  Col.  G.  B.  MaUeson  in 
his  *  Life  of  the  Marquess  Wellesley  '  says  : — 

"  On  Nov.  29, 1794,  Lord  Mornington  was  married 
at  St.  George's,  Hanover  Sq.,  to  Mademoiselle 
Hyacinthe  Gabrielle  Roland,  a  native  of  France, 
only  daughter  of  Pierre  Roland  and  of  Hyacinthe 
Gabrielle  Daris  of  the  city  of  Paris,  who  had  for 
nine  years  lived  with  him  and  borne  him  children. 

"Notwithstanding  the  beauty  of  the  lady,  her 
wit,  her  wonderful  fascination,  the  marriage  was 
not  a  happy  one.  When  Lord  Mornington  proceeded 
to  India  he  felt  that  under  the  circumstances  he 
could  not  take  her.  Nor  did  she  live  long  with  him 
after  his  return.  For  reasons  which  have  never 
been  given  to  the  public  they  agreed  to  live  sepa- 
rately. The  lady  died  in  1816." 
Who  the  lady  was  is  not  clear.  Mr.  R.  R. 
Pearce,  who  published  the  '  Memoirs  and 
Correspondence  of  the  Marquis  Wellesley  ' 


us. vii  APRIL 26, MS.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


331 


in  1846,  contents  himself  with  telling  us 
that  she  was  not  related  to  the  famous 
Madame  Roland.  Madame  Patterson -Bona- 
parte, the  American  wife  of  Jerome  Bona- 
parte and  sister-in-law  of  the  second  Mar- 
chioness Wellesley,  wrote  in  1826  that  Mile. 
Roland  was  an  "  Italian  singer,"  but  this 
may  mean  that  she  had  sung  in  Italian 
opera.  Whatever  her  origin,  there  is  no 
doubt  her  husband's  affection  for  her  lasted 
much  longer  than  the  '  Annual  Register  ' 
suggests. 

Apparently  their  liaison  began  about 
1785,  and  our  most  authentic  news  of 
the  family  is  to  be  found  in  the  Dropmore 
letters  (Hist.  MSS.  Commission),  which 
contain  many  letters  from  the  Earl  of  Morn- 
ington  to  Lord  Grenville,  his  oldest  and 
dearest  friend.  The  earliest  reference  is  on 
18  Jan.,  1791,  when  Lord  Mornington  writes 
from  Naples  thanking  his  old  friend  for 
visiting  "  my  little  children."  He  goes  on  : 

"For  many  obvious  reasons  I  have  never  men- 
tioned them  to  you,  although  I  thought  it  my  duty 
to  tiiem  to  name  you  as  one  of  their  guardians 
in  my  will.  I  can  never  forget  either  the  manner 
or  the  time  you  have  chosen  to  set  my  mind  at  ease 
on  a  subject  sufficiently  anxious  from  its  own 
nature,  and  (I  am  sorry  to  add)  rendered  much  more 
so  by  the  conduct  of  my  brother  Pole,  who  has 

never  even  seen  three  of  my  children Whatever 

may  have  been  the  folly  which  produced  these  little 
children,  I  am  sure  you  have  too  much  real  feeling 
not  to  agree  with  me  that  they  are  a  charge  as  dear 
and  as  sacred  as  if  they  had  been  born  under  the 
most  solemn  engagement.  I  am  persuaded  you  are 
of  my  opinion  by  the  affectionate  language  in 
which  you  speak  of  them,  which  I  assure  you  went 
to  my  very  heart." 

It  was  three  years  after  this  touching  letter 
that  Mornington  married  Mile.  Roland,  and 
they  lived  together  until,  in  1797,  he  had 
to  leave  his  family  to  go  out  as  Governor- 
General  of  India.  His  letters  to  Lord 
Grenville  continue  filled  with  affectionate 
references  to  his  wife,  and  his  confidence 
that  his  friend  Would  watch  over  his  children, 
of  whom  Richard  is  mentioned  by  name. 
In  November,  1798,  Lord  Mornington  writes 
from  India  thanking  his  old  friend  for  his 
kindness  to  his  family,  "  of  which  I  have 
received  particular  accounts  from  Lady 
Mornington."  At  the  same  time  he  suggests 
that  Lady  Mornington  shall  come  out  to  him  : 
"  There  is  now  no  objection  to  her  appearance, 
as  my  authority  and  character  are  perfectly  estab- 
lished, and  I  believe  you  know  enough  of  her  cha- 
racter to  be  satisfied  that  no  part  of  her  conduct 
will  ever  be  injurious  to  me.  Her  society  here  is 
absolutely  necessary  to  my  comfort,  and  without 
her  I  fear  I  shall  not  have  the  fortitude  to  remain 
here  long  enough  to  accomplish  all  my  grand  Finan- 
cial, Political,  Military,  Naval,  Commercial,  Archi- 
tectural, Judicial,  Policial  reforms." 


The  husband  writes  that  he  will  leave  his 
friend  to  "  judge  of  the  necessity  of  her 
society "  by  telling  of  the  labours  of  his 
day,  and  the  dullness  and  vulgarity  of 
Anglo-Indian  society.  Then  he  touches  on 
a  delicate  matter  : — 

"  If  Lady  Mornington  should  come  out  to  me,  it 
would  be  very  desirable  that  the  Queen  should  be 
prevailed  upon  to  receive  her  at  Court  before  her 
departure.  I  know  you  will  give  any  assistance 
you  can  to  carry  this  point I  need  not  recom- 
mend my  boys  to  your  protection  in  the  event  of 
Lady  Mornington  leaving  them." 

Then  the  writer  says  that  his  rank  in  the 
peerage  ought  to  be  raised,  and  continues  : — • 

"  Perhaps  it  might  then  be  practicable  and  desir- 
able to  obtain  the  remainder  for  Richard  in  default 
of  legitimate  male  issue,  and  it  might  also  be 
proper  to  give  my  daughters  their  rank  as  though 
legitimate,  as  was  done  in  the  case  of  Lady  Mary 
Churchill." 

In  February,  1799,  Lord  Mornington 
writes  of  "  this  magnificent  solitude,  where 
I  stalk  about  like  a  Royal  tiger  without 
even  a  friendly  jackal,"  and  adds  that  his 
only  society  is  that  of  his  brother  Henry, 
"  having  left  everything  that  is  dear  and 
valuable  to  me  in  England."  I  suspect  that 
Queen  Charlotte's  known  strictness  of 
decorum  prevented  her  from  receiving  at 
Court  a  peeress  who  had  been  her  husband's 
mistress  before  marriage.  In  any  case  the 
idea  which  the  husband  so  longed  to  realize 
is  suddenly  dropped,  for  in  August,  1799, 
Lord  Mornington  writes  to  Grenville  that 
he  has  determined  not  to  send  for  his 
wife: — 

"The  voyage  and  the  climate  might  injure  her 
health,  and  it  is  my  duty  not  to  separate  her  from 
my  children.  Many  thanks  for  your  kindness  to 
Richard,  of  whom  I  hear  satisfactory  accounts." 

In  March,  1800,  he  Writes  that  he  has  asked 
to  be  allowed  to  return  in  January,  1801, 
because  "  the  truth  is  that  I  cannot  support 
longer  absence  from  my  family  and  friends." 
It  was  not  until  January,  1806,  that  the 
Marquess  Wellesley  reached  England,  and 
on  his  landing  he  writes  from  Portsmouth 
to  Grenville  : — 

"  My  obligations  to  you  are  innumerable,  but  the 
first  is  your  attention  to  Richard,  who  surpasses 
even  my  very  sanguine  expectations." 

But  by  this  time  the  references  to  his 
wife  cease,  and  in  the  volumes  of  Dropmore 
MSS.  at  present  issued  by  the  Hist.  MSS. 
Commission  there  is  no  light  upon  the  causes 
of  their  separation.  Mr.  R.  R.  Pearce  in  his 
*  Memoir  '  says  that  Lady  Wellesley  had  a 
separate  income  of  4,OOOZ.  a  year,  which 
reverted  to  her  husband  at  her  death.  It  is 
amusing  to  find  in  the  '  Creevey  Papers » 


332 


NOTES  AND   QUERIES,    [n  s.  vn.  APRIL  26, 1913. 


that  Mrs.  Creevey  writes  to  her  husband  in 
1805  that  she  has  been  spending  an  evening 
at  Brighton  with  Mrs.  Fitzherbert  (the 
canonical,  though  not  the  legal  wife  of  the 
Prince  Regent) : — 

"  We  had  a  long  discourse  about  Lady  Wellesley. 
The  folly  of  men  marrying  such  women  led  us  to 
Mrs.  Fox,  and  1  saw  she  would  have  liked  to  go 
further  than  I  dared  or  than  our  neighbours  would 
permit." 

Of  the  four  children  of  the  Marquess, 
Richard,  the  eldest,  was  sent  to  Eton  and 
Oxford,  and  in  1806  Lord  Grenville  suggests 
to  his  father  the  purchase  of  an  estate  at 
Okehampton  for  him.  He  was  alive  in 
1846,  but  I  have  been  unable  to  trace  his 
career.  Sir  Algernon  West  in  his  '  Recollec- 
tions '  speaks  of  a  room  at  the  Foreign  Office 
being  called  the  "  Nursery "  because  of 
two  lads  of  16,  one  of  them  named  Richard 
Wellesley,  being  put  there  to  perform  clerical 
duties.  I  can  find  no  "  Richard  Wellesley  " 
among  the  collaterals  of  the  Wellington  and 
Cowley  peerages,  and  as  Lord  Grenville 
was  Foreign  Secretary,  it  seems  prob- 
able that  this  was  the  Marquess's  son.  Of 
course,  if  Sir  Algernon  West  means  that  his 
Richard  Wellesley  was  a  boy  of  16  when  he 
(Sir  Algernon)  was  a  child,  it  cannot  be  our 
Richard,  but  his  narrative  is,  I  think,  con- 
sistent with  the  lad  having  been  there 
earlier. 

The  caseer  of  the  youngest  son  was  suffi- 
ciently distinguished  for  a  brief  notice  in 
the  'D.N.B.'  Henry  Wellesley  was  a 
scholar  and  antiquary.  He  matriculated  at 
Christ  Church,  Oxford,  M.A.  1818,  B.D.  and 
D.D.  1847.  He  was  Vicar  of  Flitton  (Beds), 
then  Rector  of  Dunsfold  (Surrey),  and  then, 
from  June,  1838,  to  1860,  Rector  of  Wood- 
mancote,  Sussex.  He  seems  to  have  been 
on  good  terms  with  his  uncle,  the  Iron  Duke, 
for  in  1842  Lord  Stanhope  notes  that  he 
was  dining  at  Apsley  House,  and  in  1847 
the  Duke  of  Wellington,  as  Chancellor  of 
the  University,  appointed  Dr.  Wellesley 
Principal  of  New  Inn  Hall.  Dr.  Wellesley, 
who  was  an  accomplished  scholar,  was  sub- 
sequently Curator  of  the  Bodleian.  He  died 
at  Oxford,  unmarried,  on  11  Jan.,  1866. 

The  elder  daughter,  Miss  Anne  Wellesley, 
married,  on  3  June,  1806,  Sir  William  Abdy, 
seventh  baronet,  of  Felix  Hall,  Essex.  On 
25  June,  1816,  this  union  was  dissolved  by 
Act  of  Parliament,  and  on  16  July,  1816, 
she  married  (as  his  second  wife)  Lord 
Charles  Bentinck,  third  son  of  the  third 
Duke  of  Portland.  She  had  two  sons  and 
two  daughters  by  this  marriage,  and  died 
in  1842. 


The  Marquess  Wellesley 's  other  daugh- 
ter, Miss  Hyacinthe  Mary  Wellesley,  married, 
on  21  Dec.,  1812,  Mr.  Edward  John  Wai- 
house,  a  Staffordshire  county  gentleman, 
who  inherited  the  estates  of  his  grand-uncle, 
Sir  Edward  Littleton,  and  was  subsequently 
created  the  first  Baron  Hatherton.  She 
had  four  children,  and  died  4  Jan.,  1849. 
Her  mother,  the  first  Marchioness  Wellesley, 
died  in  her  daughter's  house,  and  was  buried 
at  Penkridge,  in  Staffordshire,  near  the  seat 
of  the  Hatherton  family,  so  that  one  may 
assume  that  she  remained  on  good  terms 
with  at  least  one  of  her  children,  in  spite  of 
her  separation  from  their  father.  Either 
the  mother  or  the  daughter  seems  to  have 
endeared  herself  to  the  Hatherton  family,  for 
I  notice  that  since  that  time  the  uncommon 
Christian  name  Hyacinthe,  which  they  both 
bore,  has  been  a  favourite  one  among  the 
ladies  of  that  family. 

The  Marquess  Wellesley,  after  his  separa- 
tion from  his  first  wife,  found  other  consola- 
tions, for  in  *  The  Diaries  and  Letters  of  Sir 
George  Jackson '  there  appears  a  letter  from 
Sir  George's  brother,  dated  February,  1811  : 

"  I  have  not  yet  seen  Lord  Wellesley.  He  never 
goes  to  the  [Foreign]  Office,  and  is  visible  nowhere 
but  in  his  harem.  Anybody  going  to  Turkey  might 
have  a  good  chance  with  him  by  sending  him  over  a 
couple  of  Georgians  or  Circassians." 

He  was  then  Foreign  Secretary.  In  1825, 
when  he  was  Lord-Lieutenant  of  Ireland, 
he  married  Mrs.  Robert  Patterson  (nee 
Caton),  a  beautiful  and  accomplished  young 
American  widow.  Madame  Bonaparte  wrote 
to  America  in  January,  1826  : — 

"  I  suppose  you  have  all  heard  of  Mary's  great 
good  fortune  in  marrying  the  Marquess  of  Wellesley. 
He  is  66  years  old— so  much  in  debt  that  the 
plate  on  his  table  is  hired ;  had  his  carriage  once 
seized  in  the  streets  of  Dublin,  and  has  great  part 
of  his  salary  mortgaged ;  but  with  all  these  draw- 
backs to  perfect  happiness  he  is  considered  a  very 
great  match  because  he  is  a  man  of  rank." 

The  Marquess  died  at  Kingston  House, 
Brompton,  26  Sept.,  1842  ;  while  the 
second  Marchioness,  who  occupied  rooms  at 
Hampton  Court,  died  17  Dec.,  1853.  The 
marquessate  became  extinct,  in  default  of 
legitimate  male  issue. 

R.  S.  PENGELLY. 
Clapham  Park,  S.W. 

The  Marquess  Wellesley  seems  to  have 
had  three  sons  :  (1)  Richard,  born  about 
1787,  M.P.  for  Queenborough  1810-12,  for 
East  Grinstead  1812.  Yarmouth  (Isle  of 
Wight)  1812-17,  Ennis  1820-22.  He  died 
1  March,  1831.  (2)  Gerald,  who  was  in  the 
Bengal  Civil  Service.  (3)  Henry,  who  was 


ii  s.  VIL  APRIL 26, 1913.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


333 


born  about  1794,  was  student  of  Christ 
Church,  Oxford,  1811-28,  Rector  of  Wood- 
mancote  1838.  He  was  Principal  of  New 
Inn  Hall,  Oxford,  1847-66,  to  which  he  was 
appointed  by  his  uncle  the  Duke  of  Welling- 
ton, who  was  then  Chancellor  of  the  Univer- 
sity, having  been  for  the  previous  five  years 
Vice  -Principal  under  Dr.  Cramer.  He  was 
also  Rector  of  Hurstmonceux.  He  was  a 
collector  of  drawings  by  ancient  masters, 
some  of  which  are,  I  think,  in  the  library  of 
Christ  Church  —  many  certainly  in  the  Uni- 
versity Galleries,  now  a  department  of  the 
Ashmolean  Museum.  I  remember,  as  an 
undergraduate,  often  seeing  him  at  Uni- 
versity sermon,  where  his  fine  head  and 
refined  features  reminded  you  of  the  portrait 
of  his  father  in  Christ  Church  Hall.  His 
second  son,  Richard  Colley,  was  at  Christ 
Church,  B.A.  1865. 

All  three  were  educated  at  Eton  ;  the 
eldest  and  youngest  also  at  Christ  Church. 

JOHN  R.  MAGRATH. 
Queen's  College,  Oxford. 

Lord  Wellesley  shall  answer  for  himself. 
I  copy  the  following  from  a  note  in  his  own 
hand,  written  on  the  back  of  his  will,  now 
in  the  British  Museum  (Add.  MS.  37318.  5)  : 

"  My  Five  Children  within  named  were  born  of 
my  Wife  Hiacinthe  Gabrielle  Countess  of  Morning- 
ton  before  our  marriage  at  the  Places  and  on  the 
days  and  years  following,  and  their  several  Births 
and  Baptisms  registered  in  the  Baptismal  Register 
of  the  Parish  Church  of  S'  George  Hanover 
Square. 

Richard  Wellesley  born  in  Dean  S*  Park  Lane 
22*  April  1787. 
^Anne  Wellesley  in  the  same  place  29th  February 


. 

Hiacinthe  Mary  Wellesley  in  the  same  place 
25th  February  1789. 

Gerald  Wellesley  in  the  same  place  3(1  May  1790. 
Henry  Wellesley  born  in  Park  Lane  20th  January 

1794.  "  MORNINGTON." 

H.  I.  B. 

The  '  D.N.B.,'  Ix.  212,  says  :— 
"  He  had  married,  on  29  Nov.,  1793,  Hyacinthe 
Gabrielle,  daughter  of  Pierre  Roland  of  Paris, 
who  had  lived  with  him  for  nine  years  before 
their  marriage,  and  by  whom  he  had  had  children. 
In  the  circumstances  he  did  not  think  it  ex- 
pedient to  take  her  to  India." 

Presumably  one  of  the  "lovely  boys  "  was 
Henry  Wellesley  (1791-1866),  an  accom- 
plished scholar  and  antiquary  of  Christ 
Church,  Oxon,  and  incumbent  of  four  livings 
in  succession.  In  1847  he  was  made  Princi- 
pal of  New  Inn  Hall,  Oxon,  by  his  uncle  the 
Duke  of  Wellington,  then  Chancellor  of  the 
University.  A.  R.  BAYLEY. 


HOSIER  LANE,  WEST  SMITHFIELD  (11  S, 
vii.  249). — This  street  dates  back  beyond  the 
year  1583,  cited  by  W.  B.  S.,  as  it  is  men- 
tioned in  a  Corporation  Letter-Book  of 
1367  ;  and  there  is  a  record  of  a  "  man  of 
court  "  having  been  murdered  there  in  1437. 
From  Nicolas's  '  Chronicle  '  it  appears  that 
in  fairtime  many  of  the  houses  were  "  made 
Publick  for  Tippling  and  Lewd  sort  of 
people."  Mr.  Wheatley's  '  Cunningham '  may 
be  referred  to  as  to  this  street. 

ROMNEY  (11  S.  vii.  250). — Romney  painted 
a  portrait  of  Mr.  Bryan,  who  is  chronicled  as 
having  sat  to  him  on  12  and  24  July,  also 
25  Sept.  and  1  and  5  Nov.  1783  ;  but  he 
is  noted  as  "  Master  "  Bryan  in  two  cases, 
and  the  diaries  do  not  appear  clear.  The 
size  of  the  portrait  is  not  mentioned. 

W.    H.    QUARRELL. 

ADAM  :  A  MEDIAEVAL  CONCEIT  (11  S. 
vii.  270). — The  explanation  offered  in  the 
editorial  note  is  so  clearly  the  right  one  that 
further  proof  may  seem  superfluous.  But 
as  long  ago  as  1874  there  was  a  communica- 
tion on  the  same  subject  in  '  N.  &  Q.' 
(5  S.  i.  305)  by  PROF.  SKEAT,  reprinted 
in  his  '  Student's  Pastime.'  No.  97, 
*  Why  Adam  means  North,  South,  East, 
and  West.'  In  this  11.  589-94  of  the 
'  Cursor  Mundi '  and  a  passage  from  the 
'  Dialogue  of  Solomon  and  Saturn,'  ed. 
Kemble,  p.  178,  in  which  <X/OKTOS,  Sverts, 
avaroATJ,  ju,€o-7?/z/:fy>ia,  appeared  in  the  wildly 
corrupted  forms  of  Arthox,  Dux,  Arotholem, 
Minsymbrie,  being  described  as  four  stars, 
were  shown  to  be  mutually  explanatory. 
PROF.  SKEAT  confessed  with  regard  to  the 
passage  from  the  '  Dialogue  of  Solomon  and 
Saturn'  that  he  never  expected  to  know 
what  these  names  meant,  and  it  is  charac- 
teristic of  his  line  of  reading  that  he  should 
have  lit  on  the  solution  in  the  way  he 
describes.  For  the  answer  lay  ready  to 
hand  in  a  place  which  many  searchers 
would  feel  was  less  remote  from  the  beaten 
track  : — 

"  Nomen  accepit  a  Deo.  Hebreicum  Adam  in 
Latino  interpreted  '  terra  caro  facta,'  eo  quod  ex 
quattuor  cardinibus  orbis  terrarum  pugno  con- 
prehendit,  sicut  scriptum  est :  '  palmo  mensus 
sum  cselum  et  pugno  conprehendi  terrain  et 
confinxi  hominem  ex  oinni  limo  terrae  :  ad 
maginem  Dei  feci  ilium.'  Oportuit  ilium  ex  his 
quattuor  cardinibus  orbis  terrse  nomen  in  se  por- 
;are  Adam :  inuenimus  in  scripturis,  per  singulos 
sardines  orbis  terrae  esse  a  conditore  mundi 
quattuor  stellas  constitutas  in  singulis  cardinibus. 
r'rima  stella  orientalis  dicitur  anatole,  secunda 
occidentals  dysis,  tertia  stella  aquilonis  arctos, 
quarta  stella  meridiana  dicitur  mesembrion.  Ex 
lominibus  stellarum  numero  quattuor  de  singulia 


•334 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [11  s.  vn.  APRIL  28, 1013. 


:stellarum  nominibus  tolle  singulas  litteras  princi 
pales,  de  stella  anatole  a,  de  stella  [dysis  5,  de 
stella  arctos  a,  de  stella  mesembrion  /*:  in  his 
quattuor  litteris  cardinalibus  habes  nomen 


The  above  is  from  the  fourth  chapter  of  the 
treatise  '  De  Montibus  Sina  et  Sion,'  in 
eluded  in  the  appendix  to  editions  of  St 
Cyprian,  vol.  iii.  part  iii.  in  the  Vienna 
*  Corpus  Script.  Eccles.  Lat.'  Cp.  Migne's 
'  Patrolog.  Lat.,'  vol.  iv.  col.  911-12.  In 
PROF.  SKEAT'S  article  the  "  four  stars  "  of 
the  '  Dialogue  '  is  said  to  be  a  mistake  for 
"  four  quarters,"  but  the  Latin  just  quoted 
shows  that  the  "  mistake"  was  earlier. 

A  numerical  symbolism  also  is  extracted 
from  Adam's  name  in  the  pseudo-Cyprianic 
treatise.  Forty-six  (a  =  1  ,  8  =  4,  a  =  1,  ^  =  40) 
is  declared  to  signify  the  Passion, 
"  eo  quod  sexto  millesimo  anno  hora  sexta  passus, 
resurgens  a  mortuis  quadragesimo  die  in  cselis 
ascendit  :  uel  quia  Salomon  quadraginta  sex 
annis  ternplum  Deo  fabricauerit." 
This  last  is  a  lapse  on  the  part  of  the  anony- 
mous author.  Solomon's  Temple  was  seven 
years  building.  The  Temple  spoken  of  in 
John  ii.  19-21  was  that  begun  by  Herod  the 
Great,  forty-six  years  before. 

After  reaching  the  passage  in  the  '  De 
Montibus  Sina  et  Sion  '  by  another  clue, 
I  find  that  Thomas  Gataker  refers  to  it  in  his 
'Dissertatio  de  Novi  Instrument!  Stylo,' 
cap.  iii.,  as  well  as  to  Augustine,  'In  Psalm. 
95  '  and  '  In  Joan,  tract.  9.'  The  explanation 
of  Adam's  name  as  compounded  of  the 
initial  letters  of  the  four  quarters  of  the 
earth,  to  denote  that  man  is  an  epitome  of 
the  whole  creation  and  a  microcosm,  is 
cited  by  Gataker  as  a  fit  parallel  to  the 
Rabbinic  tradition  that  in  Zechariah  xiv.  9 
("In  that  day  shall  the  Lord  be  one,  and  his 
name  one,"  R.V.)  the  final  letter  (dahth) 
of  the  Hebrew  word  for  "  one,"  as  it  stands 
for  the  number  four,  denotes  that  God  must  be 
Worshipped  in  the  four  quarters  of  the  world. 
EDWARD  BENSLY. 

COMPANIONS  OF  GEORGE  I.  (11  S.  vii.  268). 
—-Although  I  am  unable  to  give  a  list  of  the 
King's  suite  on  his  arrival  in  England  in 
1714,  yet  it  may  be  not  uninteresting  to 
note  that  in  it  there  were  no  fewer  than 
seven  members  or  connexions  of  the  Schutz 
family,  namely,  George,  Baron  von  Schutz, 
and  his  two  brothers  Augustus  and  Armand 
John  Schutz  ;  the  Marquis  and  Marquise  de 
la  Foret  (nee  Schutz)  ;  Count  and  Countess 
Bernstoff  (nee  Schutz)  ;  Fabric  ius  von 
Winterfeld,  first  cousin  of  the  three  brothers 
and  of  the  first  -  mentioned  Lady,  and 
Armand,  Count  de  Rossillon.  their  uncle. 


Of  the  three  brothers,  the  eldest  had  been 
in  London  before  as  Hanoverian  Envoy  in 
1710-11.  He  came  again  in  1714  with  the 
King,  but  eventually  returned  to  Germany, 
and  died  there  16  June,  1740. 

Augustus,  the  second,  remained  in  Eng- 
land all  the  rest  of  his  life,  and  died  here 
20  April,  1757.  He  Was  a  Gentleman  of  the 
Bedchamber  to  George  I.  ;  Master  of  the 
Robes  and  Keeper  of  the  Privy  Purse  to 
George  II.  ;  also,  at  one  time,  Avener  and 
Clerk  Marshal  to  his  Majesty's  Stables. 
He  was,  moreover,  a  friend  and  confidant 
of  Queen  Charlotte.  He  married  Penelope, 
only  daughter  of  Martin  Madan  of  Nevis 
(10  S.  ix.  509),  and  by  her  had  thirteen  chil- 
dren. General  James  Tyrrell,  who  had  been 
his  wife's  guardian  in  her  youth,  and  who  was 
when  he  died  (7  Nov.,  1742)  Governor  of 
Gravesend  and  Tilbury  Fort,  left  him  his 
estates  at  Shotover  and  Mere,  near  Oxford — 
a  fact  which,  with  others,  moved  Horace 
Walpole  to  write  to  Mr.  Fortescue  in  1757  : 
"  Congratulations  to  you  and  all  other  heirs 
of  property.  Old  Schutz  is  dead,  and  can 
Wriggle  himself  into  no  more  wills." 

Armand  John  Schutz,  the  third  brother, 
also  lived  for  the  rest  of  his  life  in  England. 
He  Was  Master  of  the  Robes  and  Keeper  of 
the  Privy  Purse  to  the  Prince  of  Wales, 
Lord  Warden  of  the  Stannaries,  and  Golonel 
of  the  1st  Regiment  of  Foot  Guards.  He 
lived  at  Sion  Hill  and  Clacton,'  co.  Essex, 
and  Was  twice  married  :  first,  to  Rachel, 
daughter  of  Nathaniel  Blakiston  of  London  ; 
and  secondly  to  a  Miss  Mary  Hayes.  He 
died  2  Feb.,  1773. 

I  understand  that,  notwithstanding  the 
large  number  of  their  children,  the  family  of 
Schutz  is  now  extinct  (in  the  male  line  at 
all  events)  in  England.  ALAN  STEWART. 

THE  RED  HAND  OF  LLSTER  (11  S.  vii. 
189,  275). — The  hand  played  a  very  con- 
spicuous part  in  the  symbolism  of  the  paper- 
makers  of  mediaeval  Europe,  and  the  water- 
mark of  a  hand — embellished  with  all  sorts 
of  supplementary  symbols — was  so  common 
that  it  originated  (so  it  is  said)  the  terms 
'  Small  Hand  "  and  "  Double  Small  Hand  " 
applied  nowadays  to  certain  kinds  of  paper. 

A  writer  in  The  Open  Court  (No.  678, 
).  671)  observes  that 

'  the  [open  hand  appears  to  have  been  univer- 
sally considered  a  symbol  of  friendship  and  peace. 
As  such  it  tipped  Ithe  wands  or  ceremonial  staves 
of  the  Egyptian  hierophants." 

In  the  West  of  England  the  village  friendly 
societies  used  on  certain  ceremonial  occasions 
:o  carry  emblem-tipped  staves,  and  I  bought 


us. VIL APRIL 26, 1913]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


335 


recently  at  Minehead.  a  brass  hand  which 
had  been  made  and  used  for  this  purpose. 
My -specimen — now  serving  me  as  a  paper- 
weight— measures  6  in.  by  3^  in.,  and  has 
a  heart  1J  in.  by  H  in.  cut  out  of  the  palm. 
In  their  representative  processions  the 
Chinese  also  carry  long  silver  rods  tipped 
sometimes  with  an  emblematic  hand ;  and 
among  the  Indians  of  North  America — as 
also  among  Orientals — the  figure  of  a  hand 
is  a  sacred  emblem. 

On  the  ruins  of  Uxmal  in  Mexico  the  sign 
of  a  red  hand  is  frequent,  and  one  of  the 
early  explorers  of  extinct  Mexico  observed 
that  the  same  conspicuous  mark  —  im- 
pressed in  red  paint  by  the  naked  hand — 
"  stared  us  in  the  face  in  all  the  ruined 
buildings  of  the  country." 

HABOLD  BAYLEY. 

THE  SANCTITY  OF  ROYALTY  (11  S.  vii. 
249), — I  have  come  across  the  following 
instances  of  a  queen's  residence  in  a  monas- 
tery : — 

Tynemouth  (Benedictine,  a  cell  of  St. 
Albans). — In  1303  Margaret,  the  second 
wife  of  Edward  I.,  stayed  for  some  months 
at  Tynemouth  Priory  ( '  Northumberland 
County  History,'  viii.  84,  and  references 
there  given).  Her  visit  does  not  seem  to 
have  caused  any  protest  or  punishment, 
for  in  1322  Isabella,  wife  of  Edward  II., 
spent  some  time  there  (Brand,  '  History  of 
Newcastle -upon -Tyne,'  ii.  91).  Brand  quotes 
as  follows  from  the  Wardrobe  Accounts  of 
15-16  Edward  II.  :— 

"  Thome  de  Holm  scutifero  hospicii  Domini 
Regis  moranti  in  prioratu  de  Tynemouth  una 
cum  aliis  scutiferis  de  hospicio  Domini  Regis  in 
municione  ejusdem  prioratus  racione  more  Domine 
Regine  ibidem  pro  expens'oris  sui  per  16  dies 
26  die  Septembris  pro  primo  computato,  percipi- 
•endo  4d.  ob.  per  diem  6s." 

Durham  (Benedictine). — 

"  Anno  gratiee  MCCC  tricesimp  tercio,  feria 
<juinta,  in  ebdomada  Paschae,  venit  Rex  [Edward 
III.]  Dunelmum,  et  in  Prioris  camera  hospitatur. 
Feria  vero  quarta  sequenti  supervenit  Regina 
Philippa  uno  die  de  Knarsburgh  usque  Dunelmum  : 
et  ignorans  consuetudinem  ecclesise  Dunelmensis, 
per  portam  Abbathias  ad  cameram  Prioris  de- 
scendebat,  et  ibi  cum  Rege  coenabat.  Et  cum, 
ccena  facta,  cubasset,  intimatum  est  Regi  per 
monachum  quendam,  quomodo  sanctus  Cuth- 
bertus  mulierum  praesentiam  non  amabat.  Ad 
prseceptum  igitur  Regis  surrexit  Regina  :  et  in 
tunica  sola,  cooperta  clamide,  per  portam  quam 
Intravit  rediit,  et  sic  ad  Castrum  per  Likyate  se 
transtulit  :  rogans  Sanctum  ne  quod  ignoranter 
fecerat  vindicaret." — Raine,  '  Historic  Dunel- 
mensis Scriptores  Tres,'  Surtees  Soc.,  p.  117  ; 
4  The  Chronicle  of  Robert  de  Graystanes,'  cap. 


This  last  instance  is  particularly  in- 
structive, as  it  shows  that  the  normal  custom 
was  for  the  queen  to  stay  in  the  monastery, 
but  also  that  a  particular  sanctity  might 
override  custom.  M.  H.  DODDS. 

BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  CHARTULARIES  (11  S. 
vii.  286). — Before  any  list  of  printed  Char- 
tularies  appears  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  I  venture  to 
suggest  that  intending  contributors  should 
consult  Dr.  Gross's  *  Sources  and  Literature  of 
English  History,'  and  that  only  additions  to 
those  mentioned  by  him  should  be  given. 
Section  57  of  this  invaluable  work  includes 
references  to  a  great  number  of  Char- 
tularies  published  in  separate  form  and  in 
local  histories,  &c.,  while  in  other  parts  of 
the  book  are  some  mentioned  which  appear 
in  general  works.  Thus  the  Gloucestershire 
Chartularies  so  far  printed  are  all  recorded 
by  Gross,  and  it  seems  useless  to  take  up 
valuable  space  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  with  repeating 
these.  A  list  of  monastic  Chartularies 
known  to  exist  at  the  time  was  printed  in 
Collectanea  Topog.  et  Genealogica,  vols.  i.-ii. 
(1834-5) ;  and  Sims  also  gave  a  list  at  pp.  14- 
28  of  his  *  Manual  for  the  Genealogist ' 
(1856). 

'  A  Calendar  and  Description  of  the 
Monastic  and  other  Chartularies  in  the 
Public  Record  Office  '  was  included  in  the 
Deputy-Keeper's  Report,  1847,  lApp.  II., 
pp.  135-66. 

The  excellent  '  Index  to  the  Charters  and 
Rolls  in  the  Department  of  Manuscripts, 
British  Museum,'  vols.  i.-ii.,  published 
1900-12,  which -comprises  all  charters,  &c., 
in  the  Department  on  1  Jan.,  1901,  should 
also  be  consulted.  Vol.  ii.  includes  an 
invaluable  index  to  documents  relating  to 
religious  houses.  ROLAND  AUSTIN. 

Public  Library,  Gloucester. 

FIRE-RITUAL  (11  S.  vi.  489  ;  vii.  33,  233). 
— I  remember  seeing  fires  lit  on  La  (pro- 
nounced law)  Bealltaine,  or  May  Day,  about 
forty  years  ago  at  Templeglantine,  co. 
Limerick,  with  the  object  of  protecting 
cattle  from  sickness  and  blight  throughout 
the  year.  Two  adjacent  furze  bushes  were 
set  ablaze,  and  were  fed  by  other  bushes 
(previously  cut  for  the  purpose)  while  the 
cattle  were  being  driven  between  them, 
the  animals  being  struck  with  a  blazing 
bush  as  they  passed,  after  which  they  were 
sprinkled  with  holy  water.  As  late  as 
1898  I  saw  bonfires  lit  on  the  1st  of  May 
in  Achill  Island,  and  not  on  St.  John's  Eve 
(23  June),  to  which  date  the  lighting  of 
these  fires  is  said  to  have  been  transferred 


336 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,     [n  s.  VIL  APRIL  26, 1913. 


by  St.  Patrick,  who  found  fire-worship  or 
sun-worship  (for  they  are  identical)  preva- 
lent in  Ireland.  I  was  told  at  Achill  that 
the  ancient  custom  of  lighting  the  May  Day 
fires  was  still  (1898)  kept  up  in  Inniskea 
and  other  adjacent  islands. 

Another  observance  closely  connected  with 
this  subject,  and  which  existed  in  remote 
districts  until  quite  recently,  was  the 
custom  of  declining  firmly  to  give  the 
"  seed  of  the  fire  "  to  any  one  on  May  Day. 
On  other  days  of  the  year,  except  during  the 
actual  operation  of  butter -making,  a  neigh- 
bour whose  fire  went  out  in  the  night  always 
got  a  coal  or  two  without  demur,  but  on 
May  Day  it  was  no  use  to  ask.  I  remember 
the  case  of  one  old  man  who  lived  close  to 
our  farm,  whose  fire  was  out  on  May  morning. 
He  went  to  his  next-door  neighbour,  an 
old  Woman,  for  the  "  seed  of  the  fire  "  ; 
but  she  strenuously  refused,  whereupon  he 
tore  off  a  piece  of  his  ragged  corduroy 
trousers,  which  he  lit  as  if  to  "  redden  "  his 
pipe.  This,  however,  was  not  his  object : 
as  corduroy  burns  slowly  he  took  it  away, 
notwithstanding  the  protests  of  the  old 
lady,  who  predicted  that  some  harm  Would 
befall  her  before  the  day  was  out.  The 
man  succeeded  in  lighting  his  fire,  but  the 
old  Woman's  goat,  her  only  possession,  died 
before  night. 

Down  to  a  few  years  ago  cattle  were 
struck  with  burning  branches  taken  from 
bonfires  on  St.  John's  Eve,  and  boys,  and 
sometimes  even  daring  girls,  used  to  jump 
across  the  outskirts  of  the  fire,  round  which 
they  always  danced  "  le  deiseal  na  greine  " — 
i.e.,  they  followed  the  apparent  course  oJ 
the  sun,  but  never  went  in  the  contrary 
direction,  which  is  the  course  taken  by 
Witches  and  those  who  practise  charms  on 
Hallow-e'en. 

With  regard  to  the  derivation  of  the  wore 
"  Bealltaine,"  I  think  it  comes  from  teine 
(fire)  and  Baal  (the  Irish  Sun -God). 

T.  O'NEILL  LANE. 
Tournafulla,  co.  Limerick. 

'ECCENTRIC  BIOGRAPHY'  (11  S.  vi.  369 
434). — I  have  lately  come  across  an  ad 
vertisement  in  a  Work  dated  1802  which  i 
almost  certainly  of  the  book  inquired  for 
It  runs  : — 

"  Just  published,  By  T.  Hurst,  Paternoste 
Row,  Neatly  printed  in  a  Pocket  Size,  Price  4s 
in  boards,  Eccentric  Biography  ;  or,  Sketches  o 
upwards  of  300  Remarkable  Characters,  ancien 
and  modern,  embellished  with  Portraits ..... 
few  copies  are  reserved,  with  the  Portraits  printe 
in  Colours,  price  6s.  boards." 

W.  B,  H. 


HAYTER'S   '  TRIAL  OF  QUEEN  CAROLINE  * 
11  S.  vii.  69,  152). — This  very  large  canvas 
as  not  exhibited  at  the  Academy.     When 
ompleted  in  1823    it  was  shown    at    "  Mr. 
Dauty's  Great  Rooms,  No.   80£,  Pall  Mall. 
Admittance  one  shilling."     The"  "  Catalogue 
rith  five  plates  of  reference  "   is  of  more 
han  usual  size  and  merit.     Hayter  in  his 
ntroduction  provides  some  additional  infor- 
mation worth  transcribing  : — 

This  day  was  preferred  as  one  when  the  honour- 
able and  learned  gentlemen  of  the  Bar  had,  if 
)ossible,  a  little  less  occupation  than  during  the 
jxamination  or  cross  -  examination  of  a  witness ; 
which  enabled  the  painter  to  show,  with  more  pro- 
priety, the  faces  of  some  gentlemen,  whose  backs 
vould  otherwise  have  been  turned  towards  the 
ipectator.  It  appears  in  the  journals  of  the  day, 
,hat  the  persons  most  exerting  themselves,  pre- 
viously to  the  Queen's  leaving  her  chair  in  the 
louse,  at  half-past  twelve  o'clock,  were  the  Right 
honourable  the  Lord  Chancellor,  Lord  Amherst, 
liord  Falmquth,  Lord  Ellenborough,  and  the  Earl 
irey,  who  is  checking  the  prolixity  of  the  inter- 
preter, the  Marchese  Spinetti,  desirous  to  proceed 
with  the  examination  of  the  witness." 

The  picture  was  again  exhibited  at  the 
Egyptian  Hall,  Piccadilly,  during  1843, 
with  other  works  of  this  artist.  A  descrip- 
tive catalogue  (8vo)  with  "  Eleven  plates  of 
reference  "  was  on  sale  at  Is.,  and  two 
different  handbills  were  issued. 

I  was  at  fault  in  suggesting  at  the  first 
reference  that  it  remained  at  Dover  House 
from  1830  to  1860.  ALECK  ABRAHAMS. 

HART  LOGAN,  M.P.  (US.  vii.  170.  238). — 
Hart  -Logan  Was  one  of  two  members  for 
West  Suffolk,  elected  7  Aug.,  1837.  After 
his  death  Henry  Spencer  Waddingtoii  of 
Cavenham,  Suffolk,  was  elected  in  his  place 
7  May,  1838  (see  Blue-book  of  Members  of 
Parliament).  Apparently  Logan  was  not 
in  possession  of  Kentwell  Hall  (1|  miles 
beyond  Long  Mel  ford  on  the  road  from 
London  to  Norwich)  for  very  many  years. 
He  appears  as  living  there  in  *  Paterson's 
Roads,'  eighteenth "  edition,  by  Edward 
Mogg,  1826,  p.  337;  but  in  '  Kearsley's 
Traveller's  Entertaining  Guide  through  Great 
Britain,'  1801,  col.  18,  and  in  '  Gary's  New 
Itinerary,'  fifth  edition,  1812,  col.  545, 
Richard  Moore  is  given  as  the  inhabitant  of 
Kentwell  Hall. 

BARON  STULZ  (11  S.  vii.  121).— Stulz  is 
named  in  Marryat's  '  Japhet  in  search  of  a 
Father,'  vol.  i.  chap,  xxi.,  as  the  fashionable 
tailor,  apparently  of  St.  James's  Street. 
.The  novel  appeared  in  1836,  according  to 
Allibone.  Of  course  this  does  not  show  that 
an  actual  Stulz  existed  at  that  time. 

ROBERT  PIERPOINT. 


iis.vii.APRiL26,i9i3.j     NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


337 


"FURDALL"  (11  S.  vii.  228,  297).— The 
'  N.E.D.'  shows  that  fur  is  a  seventeenth- 
century  spelling  for  fir,  and  that  fir-deal, 
meaning  "  a  deal  or  plank  of  fir,"  was  in 
regular  use  from  the  fifteenth  to  the  seven- 
teenth century.  See  the  quotations,  chiefly 
from  account  books,  under  '  Deal,'  sb.3, 
1,  1  b,  where  the  spellings  are  :  fir  re  deales 
(before  1450),  ffyrdells and  firdells  (I558),firre 
dales  (1604),  firdeal  (before  1618).  More- 
over, the  '  English  Dialect  Dictionary ' 
records  fir-dale  from  Rutlandshire,  and 
fir-deal-tree  from  Northamptonshire,  both 
in  the  sense  of  "  a  fir-tree."  After  this  there 
cannot  be  much  doubt  as  to  the  meaning  of 
the  word  in  the  accounts  of  the  parish  of 
Martin.  L.  R,  M.  STRACHAN. 

Heidelberg. 

I  regret  to  have  to  say  that  the  suggestion 
I  made  in  my  query  at  the  former  reference 
as  to  the  probable  meaning  of  furdall  is 
wrong.  I  have  learnt  from  an  antiquarian 
friend  that  the  word  in  modern  speech  is 
vardle,  which  is  the  piece  of  iron  spike  with 
an  eye  in  it,  driven  into  the  hind  post  of  the 
gate,  enabling  it  to  hang  on  the  crook. 
Vartiwell  or  vartivell  is  another  term  for 
euch  eye  of  a  gate  in  which  the  crook  works. 
See  Peacock's  *  Glossary  of  Manley  and 
Corringham  '  and  Halliwell.  I  consulted  a 
local  wheelwright  and  blacksmith,  and  he  at 
once  confirmed  this  meaning.  Hence  one 
can  now  understand  that  a  new  bottom 
vardle  was  wanted  for  the  church  pulpit 
door,  and  for  the  door  of  the  town  house  at 
Martin.  J.  CLABE  HUDSON. 

Thornton,  Horncastle. 

"  To  BANYAN  "  (11  S.  vii.  290).— I  know  of 
no  example  of  the  term  as  a  verb :  it  must 
have  been  a  whim  of  the  lady  so  to  use 
it.  The  term  Banian  or  Banyan  days  is 
derived  from  the  Banians,  a  sect  of  Hindu 
merchants  who  abstained  from  meat,  and  so 
has  come  in  our  days  to  mean  any  kind  of 
fasting.  WM.  E.  BROWNING. 

The  '  N.E.D.'  gives  the  adjective  "Banian' 
in    reference    to    the    Hindoo    traders'     or 
Banians'   abstinence   from  flesh  and  sacrec 
estimation  of  animal  life  : — 

1748.  Smollett,  'Rod.  Rand.,'  xxv.  (D) :  "On 
Mondays,  Wednesdays,  and  Fridays  the  ship' 

company  had  no  allowance  of  meat,  and these 

meagre  days  were  called  banyan  days." 

1823.  Lamb,  'Ella,'  Ser.  I.  iii.  (1865),  19:  "We 
had  three  banyan  to  four  meat  days  in  the  week." 

1813.    J.Forbes,   'Orient    Mem.,'   iii.   129:     "^ 

banian-hospital where  he  saw  a  number  of  sic! 

oxen,  camels,  and  horses." 

A.  R.  BAYLEY. 


The  verbal  form  in  the  quotation  must 
>e  a  nonce  use  of  the  term.  In  the  sixties 

was  familiar  with  its  colloquial  use,  as 
,n  adjective,  by  an  old  gentleman  in  the 
ense  of  '  N.E.D.,'  "  Banian,  4  " ;  '  E.D.D.,' 
Banian-day.'  To  a  guest  whose  unex- 
>ected  arrival  at  dinner-time  coincided  with 
he  absence  of  a  fresh  joint  and  the  rechauffe 
f  the  previous  day's  fare  it  was  said  apolo- 
getically, "  You  see,  you've  come  on  banyan 
lay."  "  To  banyan  "  could  only  have  been 
ised  as  a  pleasantry. 

R.  OLIVES  HESLOF. 

Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 

[MB.  W.  W.  GLENNY,  MR.  W.  H.  PEET,  Ma. 
F.  A.  RUSSELL,  and  MB.  F.  C.  WHITE  also  thanked 
or  replies.  1 

"BETHLEM  GABOR"    (11   S.   vii.    290).— 
Like  the  querist,  I  should  be  glad  to  know 
:he    history    of    this    expression.       I  have 
:ound  it  in  the  second  '  Epistle  '  of  Henry 
Tubbe  (Harleian   MS.   4126,  fo.   40),  which 
s  itself  a  free  paraphrase  of  Suckling's  lines 
To  Master  John  Hales.'  Tubbe  writes  : — 
Come,  come  to  Town,  and  leave  your  musty  Gown  ; 
There  are  Things  here,  as  brave,  yet  may  be  known 
And  understood  with  halfe  the  Cost  &  Labour, 
That 's  spent  on  such  a  Word  as  Bethlem -Gabor. 
He  died  in  1655. 

The  word  is  also  used  in  '  Musarum 
Delicise  '  (1656),  p.  31,  'The  Lowses  Pere- 
grination ?  : — 

An  Eunuch  they  hate  like  Bethlem  Gabor. 

G.  C.  MOORE  SMITH. 
Sheffield. 

Bethlem,  or,  more  properly,  Bethlen,  Gabor 
was  Prince  of  Transylvania,  whose  independ- 
ence he  secured  by  repeated  victories  over 
Ferdinand  II.  of  Austria.  He  died  in  1629, 
after  a  glorious  and  even  enlightened  reign. 
He  is  introduced  by  William  Godwin  into 
his  weird  novel  '  St.  Leon,'  and.  as  the 
Wedgwoods  were  friends  of  Godwin's,  it  is 
doubtless  to  this  that  the  allusion  refers. 
HOWARD  S.  PEARSON. 

The  only  Bethlen  Gabor  (which  is  the 
correct  spelling  of  the  name)  famous  in 
history  was  King-elect  of  Hungary  and 
Prince  of  Transylvania,  who  sent  mounted 
troops  to  help  his  ally,  the  "  Winter  King," 
in  1620.  Sir  Thomas  Roe's  published  corre- 
spondence is  full  of  references  to  him.  In 
Vienna  he  was  naturally  looked  upon  as  a 
rebel  and  a  friend  of  rebels.  What  the 
writer  of  the  letter  meant  was,  no  doubt, 
that  the  brutal  treatment  made  his  blood 
boil,  and  made  him  feel  inclined  to  rebel 
against  the  authorities.  L.  L,  K, 


338 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [IIS.VH.APEII.  a*  »i* 


Does  it  not  mean,  in  the  passage  quoted, 
a  sort  of  mediator  between  two  opposite 
parties  ?  Gabriel  Bethlem,  the  well-known 
Prince  of  Transylvania  (Siebenbiirgen)  and 
King  of  Hungary,  who  lived  from  1580  till 
1629,  endeavoured,  in  order  to  maintain 
his  kingship  in  Hungary,  to  keep  on  equal 
terms  with  the  Austrian  Emperor  Ferdi 
nand  II.  and  the  Turkish  Sultan.  Having 
no  children,  he  left  several  legacies  to  each 
of  them.  Cf.  Firmin  Didot's  'Biographic 
Generale.'  H.  KREBS. 

[LADY  RUSSELL,  MR.  A.  R.  BAYLEY,  and  MB. 
A.  GWYTHER  also  thanked  for  replies.] 

H.  C.  ANDREWS'S  '  THE  HEATHERY  ' 
(11  S.  vii.  288). — "The  Heathery;  or,  A 
Monograph  of  the  Genus  Erica.  London, 
1804-12.  6  vols.  Royal  8vo,  300  Coloured 
Plates."  The  entries  in  Lowndes's  '  Biblio- 
grapher's Manual.'  Watt's  '  Bibliotheca  Bri- 
tannica,'  and  the  '  London  Catalogue  of 
Books,  1816-51,'  all  agree  in  the  detail  of 
six  volumes.  WM.  H.  PEET. 

DATE-LETTERS  OF  OLD  PLATE  (11  S.  vii- 
289). — The  following  works  would  doubtless 
be  useful  in  helping  to  supply  the  information 
needed  : — 

Lutschaunig  (Alfred).  Book  of  Hall -Marks. 
Published  by  J.  C.  Hotten,  1872,  crown  8vo, 
pp.  160,  and  46  plates. 

Chaffers.  Hail-Marks  on  Gold  and  Silver  Plate, 
1891,  royal  8vo. 

WILLIAM  JAGGARD. 

VERTICAL  SUNDIALS  (11  S.  vii.  290). — 
SYLVIOLA  should  consult  Mrs.  Alfred  Gatty's 
illustrated  '  Book  of  Sundials,'  issued  by 
Bell  &  Sons  in  1900.  There  are  two  chapters 
on  Vertical  Sundials,  detached  and  attached, 
and  from  the  numerous  illustrations  the  in- 
quirer may  .identify  the  building  on  which 
his  dials  formerly  did  duty. 

ARCHIBALD  SPARKE,  F.R.S.L. 

Bolton. 

GILBERT  OF  KILMINCHY  AND  KNOCKINAY 
(US.  vii.  268).— The  father  of  Sir  William 
Gilbert  of  Kilminchy  was  Thomas  Gilbert  of 
Locko,  Derby ;  his  mother  was  Frances, 
daughter  of  Francis  Saunders  of  North- 
amptonshire. I  have  in  my  notes  "  Thomas- 
ine  Palmer  "  as  the  name  of  Sir  William's 
wife's  mother  ;  and  a  further  note  that  she 
married  secondly  Robert  Pigott.  of  the 
Desert.  MR.  W.  JACKSON  PIGOTT  in  his 
query  describes  fyer  as  "  Thomasine  Peyton, 
daughter  of  Sir  Christopher  Peyton,  Auditor 
of  Ireland."  Which  is  correct  ? 

KATHLEEN  WARD. 

Beech  wood,  Killiney,  co.  Dublin. 


on  ?800fes< 


Biographical   Register   of   ChrisVf    College.     Com- 

Eiled  by  John  Peile,   Litt.D.     2  vols.     (Cam- 
ridge  University  Press.  ) 

IT  is  impossible  to  contemplate  without  sadness 
the  rich  harvest  here  gathered  together  by  the 
diligence  of  the  late  Master  of  Christ's  College. 
His  widow,  in  a  few  well-chosen  words,  tells 
us  that  in  1903  an  illness  interrupted  his 
work,  but  that  during  his  convalescence  at 
Exmouth,  in  1903-4,  he  began  to  arrange  his 
facts,  and  worked  steadily  till  his  second  illness 
in  1907.  Indeed,  the  work  occupied  all  his 
leisiire  during  the  latter  years  of  his  life.  The 
final  revision  was  practically  ended  when  his 
illness  began  in  1909.  He  thought  of  his  work 
to  the  last.  His  greatest  trouble  was  its  com- 
pletion, but  his  anxiety  was  entirely  removed 
when  Dr.  Venn  suggested  that  his  son  Mr.  J.  A. 
Venn,  who  was  engaged  in  similar  work,  should 
see  the  volumes  through  the  press,  he  himself 
being  ready  with  assistance  should  any  difficulty 
arise.  Dr.  Peile,  like  the  historian  Green,  found 
in  his  wife  a  helper,  and  her  signature  appears  to- 
the  Preface. 

As  one  turns  over  the  pages  of  these  two 
handsome  volumes,  one  realizes  the  laboiir  and 
research  that  have  been  bestowed  upon  their 
contents.  The  biographies  extend  from  1448  to- 
1905,  and  include  the  earlier  foundation  God's 
House.  Of  this  there  are  few  members  whose 
names  are  now  recoverable,  and  "  a  list  of  those 
who  belonged  to  God's  House  only,  and  never, 
so  far  as  appears,  to  Christ's  College,"  is  given. 
"  Several  others  belonged  to  both."  These  Dr. 
Peile  has  "  not  tried  to  classify  separately,  because 
certainty  is  not  always  attainable."  They  have 
been  placed  under  the  heading  Christ's  College 
with  those  who  belonged  to  Christ's  only.  The 
first  Christ's  man  was  John  Sickling  ;  the  next 
three  were  the  first  three  Fellows  —  Scott,  Nunne, 
and  Fowke  :  all  four  became  ipso  facto  members 
under  the  charter  of  1  May,  1505.  Who  was  the 
first  undergraduate  remains  unknown.  The  Uni- 
versity record  of  matriculations  begins  in  May, 
1544,  but,  despite  injunctions/*  few  students 
matriculated. 

Taking  a  few  of  the  most  notable  names  in  this 
record,  we  find  John  Watson,  Master  1517-31. 
He  was  a  friend  of  Erasmus,  who  asked  his  opinion 
on  his  edition  of  the  New  Testament,  and  he  was 
one  of  a  deputation  sent  to  London  to  refute  some 
of  Luther's  books.  John  Leland,  the  first 
English  antiquary,  was  born  about  1506.  He 
has  a  place  among  the  brothers  of  the  College 
in  the  south  oriel  window  of  the  Hall.  Richard 
Cheney,  Bishop  of  Gloucester,  died  28th  of  April, 
1579.  The  '  D.N.B.'  states  that  he  was  "  the 
only  one  among  the  Elizabethan  bishops  who  held 
what  are  generally  known  as  Anglo-Catholic 
views."  Hugh  Broughton,  who  was  elected 
Fellow  in  1572,  was  one  of  the  best  Hebraists 
of  the  day.  His  fame  is  shown  oddly  in  the 
reference  to  him  in  Ben  Jonson's  '  Alchemist  ' 
(1610)  :  "  She  is  gone  mad  with  studying 
Broughton's  works."  Gabriel  Harvey  is  still 
remembered  for  his  attacks  on  his  contemporaries. 
His  controversy  with  Greene  in  1592,  and  after- 
wards with  Nash,  is  summarized  by  Dr.  Mullinger 


iis.vn.ApEn.26,1913.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


339 


in  the  '  D.N.B.'  '  Have  with  you  to  Saffron 
Walden,'  written  by  Nash  in  1596,  is  the  best- 
known  part  of  the  squabble,  with  '  The  Trimming 
of  Thos.  Nashe,'  1597,  Harvey's  final  reply. 

Laurence  Johnson  was  "  almost  certainly 
author  of  the  curious  comedy  '  Misogonus,' 
1577."  Valentine  Cary  in  1609  became  Master, 
and  under  him  began  the  remarkable  prosperity 
of  the  College.  As  Vice- Chancellor  he  preached 
(6  Dec.,  1612)  a  sermon  on  the  death  of  Prince 
Henry,  when,  "  weeping  himself,  he  made  all  the 
people  weep  again  and  again."  Reference  to  his 
will  is  made  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  3  S.  vi.  174.  Ezekiel 
Rogers,  who  matriculated  1592,  emigrated  to 
New  England  in  1638.  He  left  his  library  to 
Harvard,  which  acquired  also  a  part  of  his  land. 
The  '  Emblems  '  of  Francis  Quarles  (1608/9)  were 
published  in  1635,  and  have  continued  to  be 
republished  to  the  present  time.  John  Light- 
foot  will  always  rank  among  the  greatest 
Hebraists  of  England.  He  assisted  Walton  in 
bringing  out  the  Polyglot  Bible  of  1657.  William 
Herries  was  the  intimate  friend  of  Crashaw,  who 
commemorated  his  untimely  death  (15  Oct.,  1631) 
in  four  striking  poems, 

A  plant  of  noble  stemme,  forward  and  faire, 

As  ever  whisper'd  in  the  morning  aire. 

On  the  12th  of  February,  1624/5,  was  admitted 
to  Christ's  College  her  greatest  son — John  Milton. 
The  story  as  to  his  being  whipped  Dr.  Peile 
treats  as  fiction.  His  brother  Christopher  was 
admitted  on  14  Feb.,  1630/31.  "  A  statement  has 
lately  been  assigned  to  him  that  his  brother  John 
died  a  Roman  Catholic  "  ('  D.N.B.'). 

In  more  recent  times  we  may  mention  William 
Cawthorne  Unwin,  the  friend  of  Cowper  ;  Basil 
Montagu,  admitted  10  April,  1786  ;  and  Peter 
Fraser,  1795.  Crabb  Robinson  refers  to  Eraser's 
leaders  in  The  Times  :  "  the  writer  of  the  great 
leaders — the  flash  articles  which  made  a  noise." 
Ralph  Bernal  (22  June,  1802)  became  President  of 
the  British  Archaeological  Society  in  1853.  His 
collection  of  glass,  china,  and  miniatures  sold  after 
his  death  for  71,OOOZ.  Finch-Hatton  (1  July, 
1808),  afterwards  Earl  of  Winchilsea,  was  a 
"  rabid  Protestant  "  ;  he  opposed  the  Catholic 
Relief  Bill  of  1829,  and  charged  the  Duke  of 
Wellington,  in  a  letter,  with  the  intention  of 
"introducing  popery  into  every  department 
of  the  state."  The  result  was  a  duel  (21  March), 
in  which  the  Duke  fired  and  missed,  and  "  Lord 
Winchilsea  fired  in  the  air  and  apologized  for  his 
language." 

William  Harness  (24  Dec.,  1809)  was  the 
friend  of  Byron  at  Harrow  ;  both  were  lame 
through  accident.  Erasmus  Darwin  (9  Feb., 
1822)  was  a  friend  of  Carlyle's,  and  the  brother  of 
Charles  (15  Oct.,  1827).  The  Mastership  of  James 
Cartmell  (21 'May,  1833)  "was  very  important 
in  the  history  of  the  College.  He  successfully 
opposed  a  proposal  for  the  entire  amalgamation 
of  Christ's  with  Emmanuel — a  proposal  which 
found  warm  support  in  both  Colleges.  He  took 
a  considerable  share  in  University  matters, 
especially  in  the  management  of  the  Press: 
he  was  for  many  years  Chairman  of  the  Press 
Syndicate."  John  Robert  Seeley  (11  Oct.,  1852) 
was  the  author  of  '  Ecce  Homo.'  The  next  name 
is  one  well  known  as  that  of  a  constant  con- 
tributor to  our  columns — Walter  William  Skeat 
(4  May,  1854).  An  obituary  notice  of  him 
appeared  on  p.  299  of  the  last  volume  of  *  N.  &  Q.' 


We  will  close  with  a  name  intimately  associated 
with  the  elder  brother  of  '  N.  &  Q.' — Norman 
MacColl  (14  June,  1862),  editor  of  The  Atkenceum 
from  1871  to  1900.  There  is  a  mistake  as  to  the 
date  of  his  death  :  instead  of  "he  died  early  in 
1905,"  it  should  be  "  he  died  16  Dec.,  1904."  He 
endowed  by  will  a  lectureship  at  Cambridge  in 
Spanish  and  Portuguese  which  bears  his  name, 
and  left  to  the  University  Library  his  Spanish 
books  ('D.N.B.'). 

At  the  end  of  the  second  volume  is  a  complete 
index  of  names.  They  number  over  teif  thousand 
five  hundred,  whence  our  readers  may  judge  of 
the  great  labour  expended  in  compiling  this  (we 
are  weary  of  the  word,  but  must  in  this  instance 
use  it)  monumental  work.  We  wish  one  addition 
had  been  made  to  it,  and  that  is  a  portrait  of  its, 
compiler.  We  must  add  a  word  of  praise  as  to. 
the  paper,  letterpress,  and  binding,  which  are  as. 
perfect  as  the  Cambridge  University  Press  can. 
make  them. 

THE  April  Quarterly  Review  pays  graceful  and 
discerning  tribute  to  the  work  of  Andrew  Lang» 
and  that  the  more  strikingly  in  that  four  men,  each 
of  weight  in  a  department  in  which  Lang  laboured, 
combine  their  testimony.  The  late  G.  K.  Fortes- 
cue's  excellent  article  on  '  The  French  Revolution  iix 
Contemporary  Literature '  is  mostly  taken  up  with 
a  discussion  of  the  Croker  Tracts ;  it  starts  out,, 
however,  with  imparting  the  notable  fact  that  in> 
the  last  quinquennial  Subject  Index  published  by 
the  British  Museum  (Jan.,  1906-Dec.,  1910)  there 
are  no  fewer  than  1,376  entries  under  the  history  of 
France,  of  which  it  appears  that  the  greater  parU 
treat  of  the  Revolution.  Two  papers  dealing  with 
curious  bypaths  of  literary  history  are  Mr.  ArundelL 
Esdaile's  '  Autolycus'  Pack  :  the  Ballad  Journal- 
ism of  the  Sixteenth  Century,'  and  Prof.  W.  W. 
Comfort's  '  Adenet  le  Roi :  the  End  of  a  Literary- 
Era.'  Mr.  Thomas  Ashby  has  a  subject  of  inex- 
haustible interest  in  'The  Alban  Hills.'  In  view 
of  the  many  and  inevitable  changes  impending 
over  that  famous  stretch  of  country,  such  an  able 
description  of  its  beauties  and  resume  of  its  history 
as  he  offers  us  may  well  do  good  service  in  keeping 
its  claims  to  respectful  treatment  before  the  public 
of  Europe.  Mrs.  Belloc-Lowndes  has  a  neatly 
written,  if  somewhat  slight,  paper  on  Madame 
du  Deffand  and  Horace  Walpole,  and  another  side 
of  human  affairs  is  represented  by  Mr.  Bertram 
T.  K.  Smith's  '  The  Postage  Stamp  and  its  History.' 
There  are  also  three  or  four  good  articles  on  burn- 
ing questions  of  the  moment,  and,  for  its  subject- 
matter,  we  would  call  attention  to  one  on  'The 
Past  and  Future  of  Rural  England,'  wherein  the 
melancholy  history  of  the  English  agricultural 
labourer  is  instructively  discussed.  This  has  been 
done  often  before,  no  doubt ;  and,  no  doubt,  must 
needs  be  done  agarin  and  again  in  the  future. 

The  Edinburgh  Review  for  this  month  has  several 
papers  of  outstanding  interest,  both  literary  and 
social.  Mr.  Edmund  Gosse  discourses  pleasantly 
on  '  The  Writings  of  Lord  Redesdale,'  who,  it  will 
be  remembered,  as  Mr.  Algernon  JMitford,  was 
the  first  Englishman  to  give  us  any  adequate  inter- 
pretation of  the  charm  and  life  of  the  Far  East. 
Mr.  Gosse  duly  compares  him  with  Pierre  Loti. 
Why  does  he  say  no  word  of  Lafcadio  Hearn  ?  The 
writer  of  '  Greek  Genius  and  Greek  Democracy ' 
is  gifted  with  a  trenchant  pen  which  produces  good 
reading— none  the  worse,  perhaps,  in  that  respect 


340 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.     [11  s.  vn.  APKH.  26, 1913. 


for  something  of  one-sidedness.  The  opening 
paragraphs,  on  the  error  of  taking  Greek  literature 
as  if  it  were  Greek  life,  contain  wholesome  warning. 
Mr.  Walter  de  la  Mare  on  *  An  Elizabethan  Poet 
and  Modern  Poetry '  has,  we  regret  to  say,  spoilt 
his  handling  of  a  very  pretty  subject  by  fulsome- 
ness.  It  is  refreshing  to  turn  from  him  to  Dr. 
Shipley's  masterly  and  enthralling  '  Romance  of 
the  Sea  Deeps,'  a  piece  of  strong,  plain,  scientific 
•writing,  sitting  "knapp,"  as  a  German  might  say, 
to  the  subject-matter,  and  that  subject-matter  of 
the  most  curious.  We  should,  however,  like  to  ex- 
press a  hope  that  that  overworked  word  "romance  " 
may  soon  be  allowed  to  disappear  from  the  titles 
of  scientific  papers.  *  Prehistoric  Art,'  by  Mr. 
E.  A.  Parkyn,  and  '  Tendencies  of  Modern'  Art,' 
by  Mr.  James  Bone,  appear  appropriately  side  by 
side,  and  may  well,  by  that  juxtaposition,  provoke 
(reflection.  Both  are  good.  Mr.  E.  N.  Bennett 
writes  vigorously,  and  with  abundance  of  detail,  on 
*The  Turkish  Point  of  View';  and  "A  Fellow 
Worker"  contributes  a  clearly  written  and  in- 
spiriting account  of  Octavia  Hill's  ideas  and 
methods  with  regard  to  the  Housing  Problem. 


BOOKSELLERS'  CATALOGUES.— APRIL. 

MR.  EDWARDS'S  Catalogue  321  is  made  up  of 
books  on  gardening  and  kindred  subjects.  1401.  is 
the  price  asked  for  The  Botanical  Magazine,  or 
Flower  Garden  Displayed,  a  set  from  its  beginning 
in  1787  to  1896,  including  the  continuation  by  Jack- 
Boii  and  Hooker,  and  Hooker's  'Companion,' 
125  vols.  in  103.  There  are  also  two  good  sets  of  The 
Botanical  Register^  1815-47 :  one  offered  for  45£., 
the  other,  which  is  more  elaborately  bound,  for 
J3M.  A  good  item  is  Fuchsius's  *  De  Historia  Stir- 
pium  Commentarii  Insignes,'  in  the  first  edition, 
having  the  well-known  portraits  of  the  author 
.and  the  artist  and  engravers,  "Basilese,  in  officina 
Isingriniana,"  1542,  4$.  :  and  good,  too,  is  the  copy 
of  the  best  edition  of  Turner's  *  Herbal,'  in  black- 
letter,  containing  at  the  end  the  translation  "  out 
of  the  Alemaine  Speeche  "  of  "a  most  excellent  and 
perfect  Homish  Apothecarye,"  made  by  Coverdale 
under  the  name  of  John  Hollybush,  1568,  121.  We 
may  mention,  besides,  Redoute"'s  ;  Les  Liliacees  '— 
the  copy  bound  by  Wright  for  the  fifth  Duke  of 
Marlborough,  having  De  Candolle's  text  for  vols. 
i.  to  iv.,  that  of  De  la  Roche  for  vols.  v.  to  vii., 
and  that  of  Raffeneau-Delile  for  vol.  viii.,  1802-16— 
140/.,  and  Gould's  '  Birds  of  Great  Britain,'  601. 

MESSRS.  LOESCHER  &  Co.  of  Rome  have  sent  us 
their  Cat«alogue  (88)  of  Incunabula,  MSS.,  and 
Books  printed  before  1525.  They  have  many 
tempting  things  to  offer.  The  two  MSS.  which  are 
perhaps  the  most  interesting  are  a  twelfth-century 
Psalter,  written  probably  in  Italy,  haying  glosses 
at  the  sides,  and  ornamented  with  initials  in  red 
and  blue,  850fr. ;  and  a  fifteenth-century  manu- 
script on  paper  of  Petrarch's  '  Sonetti,  Canzoni  e 
Trionfi,'  350fr.  The  'De  Civitate  Dei,'  from  the 
press  of  Vindelinus  de  Spira,  1470,  the  fourth  book 
printed  at  Venice,  is  offered  for  900f r. ;  and  500fr.  is 
the  price  of  a  very  interesting  xylographic  print, 
belonging  to  the  fifteenth  or  early  sixteenth  cen- 
tury, of  a  list  of  books,  intended  perhaps  to  be 
stuck  on  a  door  at  a  University.  Sweynheym  & 
Pannartz's  'St.  Cyprian,'  printed  at  Rome  in  1471, 
a  fine  and  complete  copy,  is  offered  for  l,650fr.; 
and  a  good  copy  of  their  Quintilian,  a  work  of  the 


previous  year,  for  2,250fr.  We  must  not  omit  to 
mention,  from  the  Planck  press  (Rome,  16  Aug., 
1497),  a  fine  Pontificalis  Liber,  on  vellum,  specially 
interesting  because  it  is  the  first  Pontifical  in 
which  the  musical  score  is  given. 

MESSRS.  MAGGS  BROTHERS'  Catalogue  (305)  of 
Books  on  Art  and  Allied  Subjects  presents,  with 
its  1,450  items,  a  wide  and  pleasant  range  for 
curiosity.  It  includes  fine  specimens  of  Bindings, 
good  Engravings,  Coloured  Plates  and  Drawings, 
examples  of  Typography,  Woodcuts  of  high 
interest,  and  valuable  Manuscripts,  besides  works 
which  come  under  many  other  headings.  Boydell's 
Collection  of  Proof  Engravings  of  Portraits,  mostly 
by  Houbraken,  with  the  corresponding '  Lives  '  and 
'  Characters '  by  Dr.  Thomas  Birch — a  series  of  231 
heads  in  two  folio  volumes— is  offered  for  525Z. 
These  comprise  portraits  of  most  Englishmen  of 
note  before  the  date  of  its  formation,  1756,  each 
one  in  two,  sometimes  in  three  states,  while  in 
two  instances  (Henry  VIII.  and  Mary,  Queen  of 
Scots)  the  original  drawing  by  Houbraken  is  also 
given.  Of  the  MSS.  the  most  interesting  is  an  Anglo- 
French  Psalter  with  commentary  of  the  thirteenth 
and  fourteenth  centuries,  having  illuminated 
capitals,  scroll  ornaments,  and  animal  grotesques, 
120Z.  There  are  several  good  Diirer  items  ;  for 
example,  the  set  of  36  wood  engravings  entitled 
'Passio  Christi  '—impressions  taken  about  1600 
from  the  original  blocks  at  Venice — 15Z.  15-s.  90 
miniature  original  drawings  by  Stothard,  designed 
as  illustrations  to  Cowper's  'Task,'  Hayley's 
'Triumphs  of  Temper,'  and  '  Telemachus,'  and 
executed  for  the  Atlas  Pocket  Books  (1796-1801), 
are  offered  for  75Z.  We  observed  also  a  set  of  the 
best  Library  Editions  of  Dibdin's  Bibliographical 
Works,  19  volumes  in  all,  for  60Z.  ;  and,  among  the 
specimens  of  binding,  Riviere's  volume  of  Morris's 
'Poems  by  the  Way,'  in  the  Kelmscott  Press 
edition,  bound  in  green  morocco,  with  kingcups 
inlaid  in  yellow  morocco,  1891,  45Z.  Of  eighteenth- 
century  binding  a  fine  example  is  the  '  Office  de 
la  Semaine  Sainte,'  which  belonged  to  Marie- 
Adelaide  of  France,  for  which  40Z.  is  asked.  There 
are  some  half  a  score  facsimiles  of  Blake's 
illustrations,  of  which  we  may  mention  William 
Muir's  'Milton,'  1886,  12/.  12s.,  and  'Songs  of 
Innocence,'  1884-5,  12Z.  12s. ;  while  a  copy  of 
Young's  'Night  Thoughts,'  with  the  original 
illustrations  by  Blake,  is  to  be  had  for  8Z.  10,v. 
The  section  of  the  catalogue  headed  Typography 
comprises  many  good  things,  among  them  an 
editio  princeps  of  the  Florentine  Apollonius 
Rhodius,  1496,  18?.  18*.,  and  Wynkyn  de  Worde's 
'  Cronycles,'  281. 

[Notices  of  other  Catalogues  held  over.] 


10  (K0msp0tttonis. 

THE  LIGHTNING'S  VICTIM  (ante,  p.  265).— MR. 
GERISII  had  already  recorded  this  inscription 
at  11  S.  iv.  147.— JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

F.  C.  GORE. — The  name  Pimlico  was  exhaustively 
discussed  at  the  following  references  :  10  S.  x.  401, 
457,  514 ;  xi.  75,  133,  194,  310,  414. 

H.  O. — "Before  one  could  say  Jack  Robinson" 
was  discussed  at  10  S.  xi.  109,  232,  317,  357. 

M.  L.  R.  BRESLAR  ("Bulls"  and  "Bears").— 
Refer  to  •N.E.D.' 


ii  a  VIL  MAY  3, 1913.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


341 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  MAT  :J,  1913. 


CONTENTS.-No.  175. 

NOTES  :— The  Forged  'Speeches  and  Prayers'  of  the  Regi- 
cides, 341— Date  of  Webster's  Play  'The  White  Devil,' 
342— Statues  and  Memorials  in  the  British  Isles,  343— 
Nelson's  Christian  Name,  345  -Religious  Celebrations  in 
Ancient  England  and  India — "Molliwig"— Mrs.  Salmon's 
Waxworks,  346— Richard  Chausere— The  Price  of  'The 
Times,'  347. 

QUERIES  :  —  Richardsons  of  Munster  —  "  Scolopendra 
cetacea,"  347— Walker  of  Londonderry— Relic  of  a  Food 
Offering  to  the  Dead — Wife  of  James  Mohr  Drummond — 
Duke  of  Newcastle  at  Marston  Moor— St  Mary's,  Scar- 
borough —  Morland'H  Residence  —  "  Pleck  "  —  Robertus 
Perkes,  Chirurgus — Two  Old-fashioned  Romances — Stur- 
minster  Marshall,  Dorset,  348— Tokens :  George  III.  and 
IV. — Westminster  School  Dinner  Stewards  —  Thomas 
Wadding  —  Shakespeare  Monument  in  Westminster 
Abbey— Edmund  Cartwright— Grillion's  Club— Matthew 
Arnold's  Poems— Kingsley's  Poems— "If  not  the  rose," 
349  —  Capt.  Edmond  Beavor  —  Dr.  Fowler  of  York — 
Barret :  Bareyte— Tracts  and  Pamphlets  at  the  London 
Institution— '  The  Philosopher's  Scales.' 

REPLIES :— The  Date-Letters  of  Old  Plate,  350— Thomas 
Ellis  Owen— "Good  Friday"  in  Welsh  and  Irish,  351— A 
Cumberland  Song— A  Letter  of  Scott's— The  Iron  Mask  : 
a  "  Feminist "  Theory— Signs  of  the  Fifteen  Last  Days, 
352— Wreck  of  the  Royal  George,  353— Authors  Wanted— 
"Scaling  the  Hennery":  "Mouse  Buttock  "—Early 
Railway  Travelling — Lamb's  Chapel,  London — Rev.  John 
Hutchins— Henry  Morris— "  Four  square  humours"— 
"  Itte-dhandu,"  Indian  Game— An  Evelyn  Query— Poem 
Wanted  —  Biographical  Information  Wanted  —  Caris- 
brooke  Castle  Water  -  Wheel,  354  —  Inscription  in  St. 
Mary's,  Llanfair  -  Waterdine— Earliest  Age  of  Knight- 
hood—Smuggling Poems,  355— Hosier  Lane,  West  Smith- 
field— Old-time  Children's  Books,  356— Old  Charing  Cross 
—Lions  in  the  Tower— Onions  planted  with  Roses,  357— 
Price  of  Cereals  in  1550,  358. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS:— 'Dame  Fashion '—' Bibliographia 
Boltoniensis '— ' The  Fortnightly  Review'— 'The  Corn- 
hill'— 'The  Berwick  and  Lothian  Coasts.' 


THE    FORGED    <  SPEECHES    AND 
PRAYERS'    OF    THE    REGICIDES. 

II. — THE  REMAINING  EDITIONS. 

'Two  more  editions  of  the  '  Speeches  and 
Prayers  '  appeared  in  the  year  1661.  The 
first  was  entitled  (I  cite  the  whole  of  the 
title-page) : — 

2.  "Rebels  no  Saints;  or,  a  Collection  of  the 
Speeches,  private  passages,  letters  and  prayers  of 
those  persons  lately  executed,  viz.,  Tho.  Harrison, 
Octob.  13 ;  Jo.  Carew,  Octob.  15 ;  Jo.  Cook  and 
Hugh  Peters,  Octob.  16  ;  Tho.  Scot,  (Ireg.  Clement, 
Ad.  Scroope,  and  Jo.  Jones,  Octob.  17  ;  Dan  Axtell 
and  Fr.  Hacker,  Octob.  19.  With  Observations  on 
the  same.  Wherein  their  pretended  sanctity  is 
refuted  and  a  further  inspection  made  into  the 
lives  and  practices  of  those  unhappy  and  trayterous 
politicians.  By  a  person  of  quality.  1  Cor.  13.  3. 
Though  I  give  my  body  to  be  ournt  and  have  not 
charity  it  profiteth  nothing.  London.  Printed 
and  are  to  be  sold  by  the  several  booksellers  in 
London  and  Westminster  Hall.  1661."— B.M.  press- 
mark, 4408.  bb.  34. 


The  short  preface  to  this  tract  is  different 
from  the  preface  to  the  original  '  Speeches 
and  Prayers,'  is  signed  "  W.  S.,"  and  dated 
"  Decemb.  16th  1660  "  ;  and  each  account 
of  each  regicide  is  followed  by  one  solitary 
page  of  "  observations  "  to  that  regicide's 
detriment.  Whether  these  observations 
were  taken  from  a  book  by  a  loyalist  is 
doubtful.  Probably  they  were  as  inten- 
tionally dishonest  as  the  title-page  and 
preface,  so  feeble  and  futile  are  they.  In 
all  other  respects  this  book  is  a  reprint  of  the 
'  Speeches  and  Prayers,'  and,  like  them, 
contains  no  publisher's  name. 

3.  The  third  edition,  in  1661,  omitted 
the  phrase  "  Rebels  no  Saints,"  and  com- 
menced :  "A  Compleat  Collection  of  the 
lives,  speeches  and  prayers,"  the  rest  of  the 
title-page  running  as  in  '  Rebels  no  Saints.' 
In  the  book,  nevertheless,  there  is  a  great 
addition.  The  '  Preface  '  is  dated  and 
initialled  as  in  '  Rebels  no  Saints,'  but  has  an 
additional  paragraph ;  while  to  each  collection 
of  '  Speeches  and  Prayers,'  &c.,  a  life  of  each 
regicide  has  been  prefixed.  These  "lives" 
are  in  startling  contrast  with  the  '  Speeches 
and  Prayers,'  and  actually  contradict  them 
in  detail.  Every  one  of  these  lives  was 
taken  verbatim,  verses  included,  from  the 
book  by  George  Bate,  published  by  Thomas 
Vere  in  the  same  year  (1661),  and  entitled  : 

"The  Livss,  Actions  and  Execution  of  the  Prime 
Actors  and  Principall  Contrivers  of  that  Horrid 
Murder  of  our  late  Pious  and  Sacred  Sovereigne," 
&c. 

Anthony  a  Wood  says  that  this  Bate 
was  not  Dr.  George  Bate,  the  author  of 
'  Elenchus  Motuum  Nuperorum,'  &c.,  but 
was  a  time-server.  Evidently  he  was  one 
who  could  not  complain  of  the  use  made 
of  his  book.  The  British  Museum  press- 
mark of  the  '  Compleat  Collection  '  is 
291.  b.  11. 

To  turn  to  the  cause  of  the  variations  of  the 
titles.  Stitched  pamphlets  were  bound  in 
blue  paper,  and  this  was  the  case  with  the 
original  '  Speeches  and  Prayers  '  (see  the 
'  Exact  Narrative,'  p.  65).  Hence  our 
modern  word  "  Blue-book."  (I  may  be 
pardoned  a  slight  digression  here  if  I  point 
out  that  the  *  N.E.D.'s  '  earliest  instance 
of  the  term,  in  1715,  is  carried  further  back 
by  the  mention  of  "  blew  books  "  in  the 
'  Calendar  of  State  Papers,  Domestic,  for 
1633-4,'  p.  279.) 

The  way  in  which  the  first  edition  was 
sold  is  shown  by  the  evidence  of  Brewster's 
apprentice  Bodvell  at  the  trial  (p.  41)  : — 

"Keeling,  J.  Where  was  this  book  kept?  Pub- 
L  civ  as  other  books  or  in  other  rooms? 


342 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [U  s.  vn.  MAV  3, 1913. 


"  Bodvell.     In  the  shop,  my  lord. 

"  Keeling,  J.  Were  they  publickly  to  view  as 
other  books  ? 

"  Bodvell.  Not  so  publick  as  other  books,  but 
publick  enough  as  Mr.  L'Estrange  knows. 

"  Lord  Hide.  ^  I  know  you  used  to  let  your  titles 
of  a  new  book  lie  open  upon  your  stalls.  Did  you 
lay  these  open  ? 

"  Bodvell.    No,  my  lord,  they  did  not  do  so." 

It  is  easy  to  see  that  the  second  and  third 
editions  could  be  placed  upon  the  stalls  with 
the  titles  open,  and  that  the  messengers  sent 
to  search  for  seditious  books  would  be 
deceived,  even  if  they  turned  over  the  title- 
page  and  looked  at  the  Preface. 

4.  The  last  edition  of  the  '  Speeches  and 
Prayers  '  appeared  in  1663,  and  was  printed 
in  French,  probably  at  Geneva.  The  title- 
page  runs  as  follows  : — 

"  Les  iuges  iugez,  se  iustifiants ;  ou,  Recit  de 
ce  que  c'est  passe  en  la  condemnation  &  execution 
de  quelques  uns  des  iuges  du  dernier  defunct  Roy 
d'Angleterre,  &  autres  Seigneurs  [sic,  giving  them 
equality  with  the  King]  du  Parti  du  Parlement. 
Les  temps  de  leur  mort,  les  discours  qu'ils  ont  tenus 
et  les  diverses  choses  qui  sont  advenues,  taut 
pendant  leur  emprisonnement,  que  lorsque  Ton  les 
conduisoit  au  supplice.  Avec  un  recueil  sommaire 
de  leurs  dernieres  paroles  et  pensees.  Et  luy 
estant  mort  parle  encore  par  icelle.  Hebr.  11.  4. 
Le  tout  fidelement  rapporte,  et  sans  aucune  par- 
tialite,  pour  la  plus  grande  satisfaction.  louxte  la 
copie  imprimee  a  Londres.  MDCLXIII." — British 
Museum  press-mark,  8122.  aa.  14. 

The  book  contains  235  pp.  and  an  index. 
In  addition  to  the  original  forgery  it  con- 
tains an  equally  untrue  account  of  the 
regicides  Barkstead,  Okey,  and  Corbet  (also 
printed  in  '  State  Trials ' ),  and  Sir  Henry 
Vane's  '  Speech,'  &c.  The  documents  about 
Vane  are  probably  genuine. 

The  cause  of  this  edition  is  very  well 
shown  in  a  letter  among  the  State  Papers 
for  1663,  addressed  to  Secretary  Nicholas 
from  a  M.  Riodan,  then  in  Switzerland, 
where  Ludlow  and  other  regicides  had  taken 
refuge.  Nicholas  endorsed  this  letter  "Monsr 
Riodans  paper,  received  Decemb.  29.  63." 
The  letter  is  summarized  in  the  '  Calendar 
of  State  Papers,  Domestic,  1663-4,'  p.  380, 
and  the  original  document  ('  S.  P.  Dom. 
Car.  II.,'  vol.  Ixxvi.  No.  16)  runs  : — 

"Ludlow,  Whally,  le  bossu,  Lisle  se  disant 
chancelier,  et  Goffqui  Ton  reconnoit  aisement  par 
la  ressemblance  de  son  frere  [Dr.  Stephen  Goffe, 
superior  of  Cardinal  Berulle's  Oratory  at  Paris]  et 
un  nomme  Spincer  sont  habitues  dans  Vevay  au 
bord  du  lac  de  Geneve.  Ces  deux  premiers  ont 
infatue  les  Suisses  par  une  devotion  exemplaire 
dont  ils  ont  fait  profession  a  leur  arriv^e,  et  par  le 
titre  de  general  que  Fun  prend  aussi  bien  que 
Tautre  celuy  de  chancelier.  Depuis  deux  moys  que 
par  la  perfidie  d'un  genevois  B.  ils  ont  eu  quelque 
ombrage,  ils  ne  sortent  plus  que  pour  aller  le 


dimanche  au  presche,  apres  que  leur  hoste,  et  1'un 
d  entre  eux  vont  reconnettre  toutes  les  advenues. 
Jit  pour  tromper  plus  aisement  ce  peuple,  qui  a 
receu  ayec  aplaudissement  leur  justification  pre- 
tendue  intitulee,  '  Le  juge  juge  se  justifiant,'  ou  ils= 
recoivent  en  effet,  ou  bien  ils  supposent  des  paquets- 
entiers  de  lettres  qui  viennent  par  le  batteau  de 
poste  de  Geneve,"  &c. 

J.  B.  WILLIAMS, 

(To  be  continued.) 


DATE    OF    WEBSTER'S    PLAY    *  THE 
WHITE    DEVIL.' 

'  THE  WHITE  DEVIL  '  was  undoubtedly 
written  after  the  production  of  Ben  Jon- 
son's  '  Masque  of  Queens  '  on  2  Feb.,  1609, 
and  in  1612  it  was  published.  From  indica- 
tions contained  in  the  author's  preface  to 
the  play,  there  is  good  reason  for  believing 
that  the  date  of  composition  was  but  little 
anterior  to  the  date  of  publication.  It  has, 
however,  been  confidently  asserted  that  it 
was  written  after  April.  1610,  on  the  assump- 
tion that  it  contains  references  to  Barnaby 
Rich's  '  New  Description  of  Ireland  '  regis- 
tered in  that  year  and  month.  Dr.  E.  E. 
Stoll  ('  John  Webster,'  1905)  first  made- 
use  of  resemblances  between  passages  in  the 
play  and  in  the  '  New  Description '  to  fix 
the  date  of  the  play.  Of  these  passages  one- 
deals  with  Irish  gamblers,  the  other  with 
Irish  funerals.  They  are  as  follows  : — 

(1)  "  An  Irish  gamester  that  will  play  himself 
naked  and  then  wage  all  downwards  at  hazard 
is  not  more  venturous." — '  The  White  Devil,'  I.  ii. 

"  There  is  a  certain  brotherhood  called  by  the 
name  of  Karrowes,  and  these  be  common  gam- 
sters,  that  do  only  exercise  playing  at  Cards,  and 
they  will  play  away  their  mantels  and  their 
shirts  from  their  backs,  and  when  they  have- 
nothing  left  them,  they  will  trusse  themselves  i» 
straw."—'  New  Description.'  p.  38. 

(2)  What!    dost  weep  ? 

Procure  but  ten  of  thy  dissembling  trade, 
Ye  'd  furnish  all  the  Irish  funerals 
With  howling  past  wild  Irish. 

'  The  White  DeviJ,'  IV.  ii. 

"  M.  Stanihurst  seemeth  to  find  fault  at  the 
manner  of  Irish  burials,  and  sayth  :  They  follow 
the  dead  corps  to  the  graue  with  howling  and 
barbarous  outcries  pittifull  in  apparance.  whereof 
grew  (as  I  suppose)  the  Prouerbe  To  iveepe  Irish." 
— '  New  Description,'  p.  12. 

Dr.  Stoll  observes  that  the  reference  to 
Barnaby  Rich's  book  has  "  hitherto  been 
ignored  as  a  means  of  settling  the  date" 
of  Webster's  play.  In  '  The  Cambridge- 
History  of  English  Literature  '  (vol.  vi. 
chap.  vii.  p.  173)  Prof.  Vaughan  goes  stilT 
further,  remarking  that  "  the  repeated 


ii  s.  vii.  MAY  3,  i9i3.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


343 


borrowings  from  Rich's  *  New  Description 
of  Ireland,'  published  in  1610,"  forbid  us 
to  place  the  composition  of  '  The  White 
Devil '  earlier  than  that  year. 

The  resemblance  between  the  passage 
in  Webster's  play  and  in  '  The  New  Descrip- 
tion '  about  Irish  gamblers  is  certainly 
striking.  But  what  does  Webster  mean  by 
saying  that  the  Irish  gamester  will  play 
himself  naked  "  and  then  wage  all  down- 
wards "  ?  There  is  nothing  in  Barnaby 
Rich  to  explain  this.  The  fact  is  that  both 
Webster  and  Barnaby  Rich  borrowed  in- 
dependently from  the  same  source — Richard 
Stanyhurst's  '  Description  of  Ireland  '  in 
Holinshed.  The  passage  in  Stanyhurst 
(chap.  viii.  fo.  28  recto  ;  Holinshed.  ed.  1577) 
reads  as  follows  : — 

"  There  is  among  them  [i.e.,  the  "Wild  Irish  "] 
a  brotherhood  of  Karrowes,  that  prefer  to  play 
at  chartes  all  the  yere  long,  and  make  it  their 
onely  occupation.  They  play  away  mantle  and 
all  to  the  bare  skin,  and  then  trusse  themselves  in 
strawe  or  in  leaves. .  .  .for  default  of  other  stuff?., 
they  paune  theyr  glibs  [i.e.,  locks  of  hair  on  their 
forehoads],  the  nailes  of  their  fingers  and  toes.... 
which  they  leese  or  redeeme  at  the  curtesie  of  the 
wynner." 

Here,  then,  in  the  words  I  have  italicized 
(omitted  by  Barnaby  Rich)  is  the  explana- 
tion of  Webster's  "  and  then  wage  all 
down  wards." 

With  regard  to  the  allusion  to  howling  at 
Irish  funerals,  it  will  be  noticed  that  Bar- 
naby Rich  expressly  states  that  Stanyhurst 
is  his  authority.  He  is  quoting  him  almost 
verbatim.  The  original  passage  is  to  be 
found  in  the  same  chapter  and  on  the  same 
page  of  Holinshed  : — 

"  They  follow  the  dead  corpse  to  the  grave  wth 
howling  and  barbarous  outcries,  whereof  grew 
(as  I  suppose)  the  proverbe. . .  .to  weepe  Irish." 

Edmund  Campion  was  the  actual  author 
of  both  these  passages.  Holinshed  in  his 
preface  to  Stanyhurst's  '  Historic  of  Ire- 
land '  acknowledges  that  he  has  made  use 
of  materials  derived  from  Campion,  and 
both  passages  appear  practically  verbatim  in 
the  1633  edition  of  the  latter's  "  Historie  of 
Ireland,  printed  in  1571,"  to  be  seen  in  the 
British  Museum  Library — the  Irish  funerals 
passage  in  bk.  i.  chap.  v.  p.  13,  and  the 
description  of  Irish  gamblers  in  bk.  i.  chap.  vi. 
p.  19. 

There  still,  however,  remains  some  ground 
for  believing  that  Webster  had  seen  Barnaby 
Rich's  book  as  well  as  Stanyhurst. 

Barnaby  Rich  amplifies  Stanyhurst's  infor- 
mation about  the  conduct  of  Irish  women 
at  funerals.  Compare  the  quotation  from 
Webster  with  the  passage  in  Barnaby  Rich 


which  follows  immediately  after  the  word* 
"  To  weepe  Irish  "  : — 

"  It  may  be  so,  and  it  is  troth  that  in  Citties- 
and  Townes  where  any  deceaseth  that  is  of  worth 
or  worthinesse,  they  wil  hyre  a  number  of  women: 
to  bring  the  corps  to  the  place  of  buriall,  that, 
for  some  small  recompence  giuen  them,  will1 
furnish  the  cry,  with  greater  shriking  and  howling,, 
then  those  that  are  grieued  indeede,  and  haue- 
greatest  cause  to  cry." 

Webster's  "Procure  but  ten  of  thy  dis- 
sembling trade  "  and  his  use  of  the  word 
"  furnish  "  possibly  point  to  his  acquaint- 
ance with  Barnaby  Rich's  fuller  account. 
But  as  the  source  of  the  allusion  to  Irish 
gamblers  is  undoubtedly  Stanyhurst  (or 
Campion),  and  not  Barnaby  Rich,  one  would 
be  scarcely  justified  in  attaching  any  weight 
to  the  evidence  of  the  last-quoted  passage 
in  support  of  a  date  after  April,  1610. 

H.  D.  SYKES- 

Enfield.  ' 

STATUES    AND    MEMORIALS    IN   THE! 
BRITISH    ISLES. 

(See  10  S.  xi.  441  ;  xii.  51,  114,  181,  401  ; 
11  S.  i.  282  ;  ii.  42,  381  ;  iii.  22,  222,  421  ; 
iv.  181,  361  ;  v.  62,  143,  481  ;  vi.  4,  284,. 
343  ;  vii.  64,  144,  263.) 

SOLDIERS  (continued). 
SIB  JOHN  MOORE. 

Glasgow. — In  George  Square,  facing  South 
Hanover  Street,  is  Flaxman's  statue  of  Sir 
John  Moore.  It  is  of  bronze,  and  represents 
the  hero  of  Corunna  standing  erect,  bare- 
headed, clad  in  a  heavy  military  cloak,, 
held  together  over  his  breast  with  his  right 
hand.  His  left  hand  rests  negligently  upon 
his  sword.  The  cylindrical  pedestal  bears 
the  following  inscription  : — 

To  commemorate 

the  military  services  of 

Lieutenant-General  Sir  John  Moore, 

native  of  Glasgow, 

his  fellow  citizens 

have  erected 
this  Monument, 

1819. 

Bothwell,  Lanarkshire. — In  one  of  the- 
glens  on  the  Orbiston  estate  is  a  statue  of 
Sir  John  Moore  by  an  unknown  sculptor. 
The  figure  is  9  ft.  high,  and  is  placed  on  a 
low  pedestal.  The  General  is  represented 
standing  in  deep  thought.  There  is  a  story 
to  the  effect  that  Sir  John  was  a  suitor  for 
the  hand  of  the  then  Lady  Douglas,  who 
erected  this  statue  to  commemorate  her 
grief  for  his  untimely  death. 

Sandgate,  Kent.— On  19  Nov.,  1909,  a 
memorial  of  Sir  John  Moore  was  unveiled 


•344 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [n  s.  vn.  MAY  3,  IMS. 


here  by  his  great-niece,  Miss  Mary  Carrick 
Moore.  It  consists  of  a  massive  shaft,  7  ft. 
high,  of  Cornish  silver-grey  granite.  On  the 
northern  face  is  a  bas-relief  bust  modelled 
"by  the  Chevalier  Prof.  Bonanni  from  a 
portrait  of  Sir  John  Moore  in  the  National 
•Gallery.  Representatives  from  nearly  all 
the  regiments  which  fought  at  Corunna  Were 
present  at  the  unveiling. 

York. — A  tablet  was  unveiled  by  General 
Wynne  in  York  Minster,  on  31  March  last, 
in  memory  of  Sir  John  Moore  and  other 
officers  and  men  of  the  51st  Foot.  This 
-regiment  is  now  known  as  the  1st  Yorkshire 
Light  Infantry. 

St.  Paul's  Cathedral. — At  a  cost  of  4,2007. 
the  nation  erected  a  monument  to  Sir  John 
TVEoore  in  the  south  transept.  The  sculptor 
was  John  Bacon,  jun.,  who  has  represented 
the  General's  lifeless  body  being  lowered 
into  the  grave  by  Valour  and  Victory  with 
.entwined  laurel,  while  the  Genius  of  Spain 
plants  her  standard  over  his  tomb.  The 
following  inscription  is  recorded  below  : — 

Sacred  to  the  Memory  of 
Lieutenant-General  Sir  John  Moore,  K.B., 
who  was  born  at  Glasgow  in  the  year  1761. 

He  fought  for  his  country 
in  America,  in  Corsica,  in  the  West  Indies, 

in  Holland,  Egypt  and  Spain  ; 

and  on  the  16th  of  January,  1809, 

was  slain  by  a  cannon  ball 

at  Corunna. 

Corunna. — After  the  terrible  battle  Moore's 
Temains  were  hastily  buried  on  the  outer 
ramparts  of  Corunna.  In  1820  the  body  was 
^disinterred  and  reburied  in  a  beautiful  spot 
in  the  Gardens  of  San  Carlos.  The  memorial 
over  the  grave  consists  of  a  granite  sarco- 
phagus mounted  upon  a  pedestal,  inscribed 
as  follows  : — 

Joannes  Moore, 

Exercitus  Britannici  Dux, 

Prcelio  occisus, 

A.D.  1809. 

TheTmemorial  is  approached  by  a  flight  of 
steps,  and  at  the  four  corners  stand  as  many 
French  cannon  lowered  towards  the  tomb, 
with  their  muzzles  buried  in  the  earth.  On 
-the  north  side  is  a  marble  tablet  bearing  the 
'following  inscription  : — 

In  Memory  of 

General  Sir  John  Moore, 

who  fell  at  the  battle  of  Elvina,  while 

covering  the  embarkation  of:  the 

British  troops,  16th  January,  1809. 


£2  Memorials  erected  to  commemorate  the 
soldiers  of  some  particular  regiment,  or  of 
some  county  or  town,  who  fell  in  certain 
-•well -known  battles  or  campaigns  are  scat- 
tered^ all  over  the  country.  I  give  a  few 


examples     of    the    Crimean    War,     Indian 
Mutiny,  South  African  War,  &c. 

CRIMEAN  WAR. 

Sheffield. — In  1863  a  monument  was 
erected  at  the  Moorhead  in  memory  of  those 
natives  of  the  town  who  fell  during  the 
Crimean  War.  It  is  said  that  between 
13;000/.  and  14,0007.  was  spent  on  the  work. 
The  foundation  stone  was  laid  by  the  Duke 
of  Cambridge  on  21  Oct.,  1857.  The 
structure  is  58  ft.  high,  and  is  surmounted 
by  a  statue  of  Queen  Victoria  as  the  per- 
sonification of  Honour.  Mr.  G.  Goldie  was 
the  architect,  and  Mr.  Henry  Lane  of  Bir- 
mingham the  sculptor. 

Old  Brompton,  Kent. — The  first  stone  of 
the  memorial  arch  was  laid  by  the  Duke  of 
Cambridge  on  1  March,  1860.  It  is  dedi- 
cated by  "  the  corps  of  Royal  Engineers  to 
their  comrades  who  fell  in  the  War  with 
Jlussia,  1854,  1855,  and  1856."  On  white 
marble  slabs  let  into  the  stonework  are 
inscribed  the  names  of  every  officer  and 
sapper  who  lost  their  lives  in  this  war. 

Woolwich. — On  the  parade  in  front  of  the. 
barracks  for  sappers  and  miners  is  an 
ornamented  pedestal  surmounted  by  a 
bronze  statue  representing  Victory.  The 
figure  holds  in  her  extended  right  hand  a 
laurel  wreath.  The  statue,  shields,  &c., 
were  cast  from  cannon  captured  during  the 
Crimean  War.  On  the  front  of  the  pedestal 
are  the  words  : — 

Honour  to  the  faithful  and  brave. 
At  the  back  is  inscribed  : — 

Erected  by  their  comrades,  to  the  memory 
of  the  officers,  non-commissioned  officers,  and 
men  of  the  Royal  Regiment  of  Artillery,  who  fell 
during  the  war  with  Russia  in  the  years  1854, 
1855,  and  1856.  The  monument  was  designed  by 
John  Bell,  and  erected  in  1860. 

Wynnstay,  Denbighshire. — In  Wynnstay 
Park,  the  seat  of  Sir  H.  L.  Watkin  Williams- 
Wynn,  Bart.,  is  a  memorial  inscribed  with 
the  names  of  Col.  Williams -Wynn  and  other 
Welsh  soldiers  who  fell  in  the  Crimean  War. 

Wexford,  Ireland. — On  8  Oct.,  1857,  the 
Earl  of  Carlisle,  Lord  Lieutenant  of  Ireland, 
laid  the  first  stone  of  a  memorial  to  those 
gallant  soldiers,  natives  of  the  county  of 
Wexford,  who  fell  in  the  Crimea.  It  takes 
the  form  of  an  ancient  round  tower,  and  is 
situated  in  a  commanding  position  at  Ferry  - 
carrig,  on  the  heights  overlooking  the 
Slaney. 

Dover. — In  April,  1857,  a  Russian  mortar 
was  placed  in  the  square  in  front  of  the 
Sailors'  Home.  It  is  mounted  on  a  massive 


ii  s.  vii.  MAY  3, 1913.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


345 


granite  slab,  with  Russian  shells  placed  at 
each  of  the  four  corners.  On  a  brass  plate 
in  front  is  inscribed.  : — 

This  Russian  mortar,  taken  at  Hango  in 
1855,  was  presented  to  the  Dover  Sailors'  Home 
by  Captain  W.  H.  Hall.  R.N.,  C.B.,  and  the 
officers  and  crew  of  her  Majesty's  ship  Blenheim. 

Bath. — On  9  Sept.,  1857,  the  second  anni- 
versary of  the  fall  of  Sebastopol,  two  Russian 
guns  were,  amid  a  scene  of  much  rejoicing, 
placed  in  position  on  the  east  and  west 
sides  of  the  Queen  Victoria  obelisk  in  Victoria 
Park  (see  US.  ii.  382).  They  were  pre- 
sented to  the  city  by  the  Secretary  for  War, 
and  consigned  to  the  Park  Committee  by 
the  Deputy  Mayor  (Wm.  Bush,  Esq.). 

Southsea. — On  the  Common,  close  by 
the  Castle,  is  an  obelisk  erected  by  the  Ports- 
mouth Debating  Society.  On  the  base  in 
front  a  tablet  is  thus  inscribed  : — 

Erected 
in  memory  of  the  brave 

Soldiers  and  Sailors 
who  during  the  late  war  with 

Russia 

died  of  their  wounds,  and  are 
buried  in  this  garrison. 

Standing  by  it  is  a  gun  brought  from 
Sebastopol,  bearing  on  its  muzzle  the  mark 
of  having  been  struck  by  a  shot. 

On  the  Esplanade  are  also  placed  two 
other  Russian  guns,  captured  at  Kertch  and 
presented  by  Lord  Panmure. 

London.  —  Guards'  Memorial,  Waterloo 
Place.  (See  10  S.  ix.  282.)  Memorial  to  Lord 
Raglan  and  others,  Broad  Sanctuary,  West- 
minster. (See  10  S.  ix.  481.) 

JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

Long  Itchins;ton,  Warwickshire. 

(To  be  continued.) 


NELSON'S  CHRISTIAN  NAME. — The  writer 
of  the  obituary  notice  of  Horatio,  third  Earl 
Nelson,  in  The  Daily  Telegraph  of  26  Feb., 
is  correct  in  stating  that  the  hero  of  Tra- 
falgar obtained  his  name  from  his  godfather, 
Horatio,  second  Baron  Walpole  (too  many 
writers  confuse  father  and  son,  first  and 
second  barons).  The  name  descended  to 
the  Walpoles  from  Sir  Horatio  Vere  (1563- 
1635),  a  distinguished  soldier,  who  was 
created  Lord  Vere  of  Tilbury  for  his  services. 
His  daughter,  Mary  Vere,  married  Sir  Roger 
Townshend,  and  named  her  son  Horatio 
after  her  father.  He  was  Sir  Horatio 
Townshend  (1630-87),  a  distinguished  poli- 
tician, who,  for  his  activity  in  promoting  the 
Restoration,  was  in  1682  created  Viscount 
Townshend.  He  was  the  neighbour  in 
Norfolk,  and  close  friend,  of  Sir  Edward 


Walpole,  also  a  staunch  supporter  of  the- 
Stuarts,  who  for  his  zeal  in  the  cause  of 
Charles  II.,  together  with  his  eloquence  in 
the  Restoration  Parliament  (to  which  h& 
was  returned  M.P.  for  King's  Lynn),  was 
rewarded  by  being  created  a  Knight  of  the 
Bath.  By  his  marriage  with  Susan,  daughter 
of  Sir  Robert  Crane,  Sir  Edward  had  two 
sons  :  Robert,  his  heir,  of  whom  presently  -r 
andAHoratio  (so  named  after  his  sponsor,  Sir 
Horatio  Townshend,  in  1664),  who  entered. 
Lord  Peterborough's  regiment  of  horse  (the 
3rd  Dragoon  Guards),  and  was  afterwards 
known  (when  its  commanding  officer)  as 
"  the  black  Colonel  " — from  his  swarthy 
complexion.  He  married  a  daughter  of  the^ 
Duke  of  Leeds,  and  died  s.p.  1717.  His 
elder  brother,  Robert  Walpole  (1650-1701)J 
of  Houghton,  was  his  senior  by  thirteen 
years,  and  by  his  marriage  with  Mary, 
daughter  of  Sir  Geoffrey  Burwell,  was 
father  of  nineteen  children.  Of  these  Sir 
Robert  Walpole,  Earl  of  Orford,  the  states- 
man (1676-1745),  was  the  eldest  son,  and 
Mary  Walpole  (1675-1701)  the  eldest  daugh- 
ter. She  married  Sir  Charles  Turner  (1666- 
1735),  Bart.,  M.P.  for  Lynn,  and  was  mother 
of  Anne  (1691-1768),  who  married  Maurice- 
Suckling,  D.D.  (1676-1730),  a  scion  of  th& 
family  of  that  name  long  seated  at  Woodton 
in  Norfolk.  He  was  Rector  of  Wobdtonr 
and  also  of  Barsham  in  Suffolk,  where  their 
daughter  Catherine  was  born  in  May,  1725. 
She  was  married  at  Beccles  in  May,  1749r 
to  the  Rev.  Edmund  Nelson  of  Swaffham. 

Meantime  Horatio  Walpole,  her  mother's- 
uncle  (younger  son  of  Robert  of  Houghton )r 
married  Magdalen,  daughter  and  heiress- 
of  Peter  Lombard  of  Wollerton  and  other- 
Norfolk  property,  including  Burnhann 
Thorpe  ;  and  to  that  living  Horatio,  first 
Baron  Walpole,  appointed  his  great -niece's- 
husband,  the  Rev.  Edmund  Nelson,  in  1755, 
At  Burnham  was  born,  on  29  Sept.,  1758r 
their  fifth  son,  baptized  "  Horatio,"  whose 
sponsors  were  Horatio,  second  Baron  Walpole 
of  Wollerton,  and  Dr.  Horace  Hamond 
(1718-86),  Rector  of  Harpley,  Norfolk, 
grandson  of  Robert  Walpole  and  Maryr 
Burwell. 

It  is  interesting  to  note  that  the  latter 
couple's  youngest  daughter,  Dorothy  Wal- 
pole (born  1686),  married  the  son  of  old 
Sir  Horatio  Townshend  (Charles  II. 's  vis- 
count), and  revived  the  name  of  Horatio  in 
her  second  son.  The  story  of  the  gallant- 
actions  of  her  brother,  Galfridus  Walpole,. 
'  the  sea  captain  (whose  sword  was  given  to- 
young  Horatio  Nelson),  together  with  those 
of  her  son,  Admiral  George  Townshend,  as- 


346 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [11  s.  vn.  MAY  3, 1913 


related  to  the  boy  by  his  uncle,  Capt. 
Maurice  Suckling,  is  said  to  have  inspired 
the  patriotism  of  Horatio  Nelson. 

Although  the  public  are  wont  to  speak 
of  our  "  greatest  admiral  "  as  "  Horatio," 
the  name  was  pronounced  Horace  in  all 
three  families,  when  used  at  all ;  but  pet- 
names  have  always  been  in  vogue  among 
them.  The  second  Baron  Walpole  was 
"  Piggy  Wiggin  "  to  his  intimates.  Horace 
Walpole,  the  letter- writer,  was  "Horry"; 
•and  the  great  admiral  and  his  Suckling 
•cousins  were  always  "  Hor,"  as  was  his 
namesake  and  nephew,  the  first  Viscount 
JMerton,  who  died  early. 

Horatia  was  a  name  adopted  by  the 
Admiral  himself  for  his  feminine  relatives 
^nd  friends,  and  it  is  often  still  to  be  found 
.among  the  descendants  of  those  who  served 
under  him  at  Trafalgar  —  such  as  Juliana 
Horatia  Scott  Gatty,  granddaughter  of  his 
•chaplain,  Dr.  Scott. 

FLORENCE  HORATIA  SUCKLING. 
[See  also  10  S.  iv.  365.] 

SIMILARITY  BETWEEN  RELIGIOUS  CELE- 
BRATIONS OF  ANCIENT  ENGLAND  AND  IRE- 
LAND, AND  INDIA. — Col.  Pearse  in  a  paper 
in  *  Asiatic  Researches,'  ii.  333,  says  : — 

"I  beg  to  point  out  to  the  Society  that  the 
Sunday  before  last  was  the  festival  of  Bhavani, 
which  is  annually  celebrated  by  the  Gopas,  and  all 
other  Hindus  who  keep  horned  cattle  for  use  or 
profit ;  on  this  feast  they  visit  gardens,  erect  a  pole 
in  the  fields,  and  adorn  it  with  pendants  and  gar- 
lands. The  Sunday  before  last  was  our  1st  of 
May,  on  which  the  same  rites  are  performed  by  the 
same  class  of  people  in  England,  where  it  is  well 
known  to  be  a  relique  of  ancient  superstition  in 
that  country ;  it  would  seem,  therefore,  that  the 
religion  of  the  East  and  the  old  religion  of  Britain 
had  a  strong  affinity." 

The  link  between  the  Druidical  tenets 
of  Britain  and  Ireland  and  the  Hindu  rites 
of  the  East  is  an  interesting  subject.  It  has 
been  claimed  that  the  Hindu  triad  Brahma, 
Vishnu,  and  Siva,  like  Bael,  Budh,  and 
Grian  of  the  Irish  Druids,  are  nothing  more, 
•despite  the  compound  mystification  of  their 
mythology,  than  one  object,  namely,  the 
Sun. 

The  part  taken  by  cows  in  Irish  Mid- 
summer celebrations  (mentioned  in  the  In* 
troduction  to  '  Book  of  Rights  '),  which  has 
*in  equivalent  in  ceremonies  in  Hmdostan, 
is  said  to  have  been  performed  With  the 
view  of  conciliating  the  moon,  which  these 
animals  represented,  in  order  that  that  deity > 
which  Was  also  a  type  of  the  earth,  like 
theRheaof  ths  Latins  and  Rae  of  the  Irish 
anight  grant  a  prosperous  harvest. 


Lakshmi,  the  earth,  moon,  or  goddess  of 
prosperity,  is  frequently  invoked  in  India 
as  a  cow  :  "  May  the  goddess  who  is  Rud- 
rani,  in  a  corporal  form,  and  who  is  the 
beloved  of  Siva,  assume  the  shape  of  a 
milch  cow  and  procure  me  comfort." 
Bulls  and  cows  figure  largely  in  Irish 
mythology.  Other  affinities  between  the  old 
Druidical  tenets  of  Britain  and  Ireland  and 
the  belief  of  a  large  part  of  the  East  may 
occur  to  your  readers. 

WILLIAM  MACARTHUR. 

Dublin. 

"  MOLLIWIG."  -  In  a  recent  obituary 
notice  of  the  late  Mr.  James  Tangye  The 
Western  Morning  News  says  :  "  Leaving 
school  in  1837,  he  went  to  the  Copperhouse 
Foundry,  Hayle,  as  molliwig,  the  boy  at 
everybody's  call."  The  word  is  quite  a 
new  one  to  me,  and  I  thought  it  might  be  a 
novelty  to  others. 

FRED.  C.  FROST,  F.S.A. 
Teigiimouth. 

MRS.  SALMON'S  WAXWORKS. — The  tenth 
(1805)  edition  of  'A  Companion  to  all  the 
Principal  Places  of  Curiosity  and  Entertain- 
ment in  and  about  London  and  West- 
minster '  provides  the  following  description 
of  "  the  objects  of  wonder  and  curiosity " 
then  being  exhibited  at  No.  17,  Fleet  Street .: 

"Of  Salmon's  Wax- Work.  [Near  Temple-bar, 
Fleet-Street;  1-9.  each  Person.]  Here  are  a  great 
variety  of  figures  moulded  in  wax  to  the  amount  of 
about  '200.  Among  them  are :  The  fair  princess  Andro- 
meda, who  was  chained  to  a  rock,  to  be  devoured 
by  a  sea-monster.  The  chaste  Susanna,  and  the 
two  Elders.  The  magnificent  tent  of  King  Darius, 
who  was  taken  by  Alexander  the  Great ;  in  it  is 
seen  his  mother,  queen,  and  children,  &c.  Margaret, 
Countess  of  Hannenburgh,  said  to  have  been  de- 
livered of  365  children  at  a  birth  ;  occasioned  by  a 
rash  wish  of  a  poor  woman.  The  chaste  nuns  of 
Collingham,  who  slit  up  their  noses  and  upper  lips 
to  preserve  their  virgin  vow,  when  the  danes  in- 
vaded this  land.  The  brave  Caractacus,  who,  to 
redeem  his  country  from  the  bondage  of  the 
Romans,  withstood  a  mighty  army;  being  over- 
come, he  was  led  in  triumph  to  Rome.  King  Henry 
VIII.  introducing  Anne  Bullen  to  court,  to  the 
great  dislike  of  queen  Katherine  and  Cardinal 
Wolsey.  The  death  of  Werter,  attended  by  Char- 
lotte and  her  family.  The  British  giant  or  King 
Arthur  of  the  Round  Table,  whose  body  was  found 
entire  at  Glastonbury  600  years  after  he  was  buried. 
Also  the  figures  of  several  eminent  and  remarkable 
persons;  as  kings,  queens,  princes,  princesses, 
actors,  actresses,  &c." 

It  is  possible  the  writer  of  this  precious 
description  preferred  the  marvellous  to  the 
merely  authentic,  but  he  provides  a  different 
version  from  that  published  in  The  Morn- 
ing Herald  (28  Jan.,  1795).  This  is  quoted 


ii  s.  vii.  MAY  3, 1913.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


347 


on  p.  537  of  '  Fleet  Street  in  Seven  Cen- 
turies,' by  Mr.  W.  G.  Bell,  who  also  reprints 
an  account  contributed  by  "  Aleph  "  to  The 
City  Press.  If  I  am  not  grievously  mis- 
taken, this  writer.  Dr.  W.  Harvey  of  Lons- 
dale  Square,  was  of  an  age  that  Would  only 
allow  of  his  having  seen  the  Waxworks 
when,  on  their  final  removal,  they  were 
exhibited  at  the  corner  of  Water  Lane. 

ALECK  ABRAHAMS. 

RICHARD  CHATJSERE. — As  this  name,  and 
the  calling  which  it  has  been  proved  to 
indicate,  is  of  uncommon  occurrence,  it  is 
worth  while  to  note  every  individual. 
Hence,  in  case  the  above  person  has  not  been 
noticed,  I  venture  to  mention  his  occurrence 
as  one  of  twelve  good  men  and  true  on  an 
Inq.  P.M.  at  Gloucester,  30  June,  1359 ; 
that  is,  ten  years  later  than  the  decease  of 
Richard  Chaucer,  the  vintner  of  St.  Martin's. 
ST.  CLAIR  BADDELEY. 

THE  PRICE  OF  '  THE  TIMES.'  —  The 
following  is  taken  from  The  Bookseller  of  the 
25th  of  April  :— 

"  The  price  of  The  Times  on  and  after  Monday 
week,  May  5,  to  the  general  public,  will  be  reduced 
from  3</.  to  2d.  The  reduction  has  been  in  force 
for  regular  subscribers  since  February,  1911.  The 
price  at  which  The  Times  has  been  sold  to  the 
public  at  different  times  is  as  follows  : — July  1, 
1796,  4K  ;  January  1,  1799,  6d. ;  May  22,  1809,  fyd. ; 
September  1,  1815,  Id. ;  September  15,  1836;  5d. ; 
July  1,  1855,  ±'l ;  October  1,  1861,  U.  ;  May  5, 
1913,  2c/." 

F.  e.  j. 


WE  must  request  correspondents  desiring  in- 
formation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  answers  may  be  sent  to  them  direct. 


RICHARDSONS  OF  MuNSTER.  —  William 
Richardson  of  London,  merchant,  paid  in 
50Z.  for  the  Irish  adventure  in  April  and 
July,  1642,  and  in  return  drew  a  plot  of 
land  in  the  barony  of  Iff  a  and  Off  a  in  Tippe- 
rary.  I  should  like  to  know  if  this  William 
Richardson  or  any  of  his  sons  ever  took 
possession  of,  or  settled  on,  this  land,  and 
if  so,  at  what  period,  and  who  are  their 
descendants. 

Charles  Richardson  of  London,  fishmonger, 
advanced  201.  in  1642  for  the  Irish  adven- 
ture ;  he  died  in  May,  1645,  and  administra- 
tion was  granted  to  Sarah,  his  relict.  By 
an  indenture  of  18  Nov.,  1645,  between 
the  late  King  [?]  and  Sarah  Richardson  of 
Stepney,  the  wardship  of  Thomas  Richard- 
son, as  son  and  next  of  kin  to  Charles 


Richardson,  was  granted  to  her,  from  which 
it  appears  he  was  Charles's  son  and  heir. 

Charles  Richardson  also  subscribed  201. 
for  houses  and  lands  in  Waterford  in  Septem- 
ber, 1644. 

Did  this  Thomas  Richardson,  son  of 
Charles,  settle  in  Waterford  ?  If  so,  where  ? 
What  was  his  descent,  and  to  whom  was 
he  married  ?  Any  information  relating  to 
the  Munster  Richardsons  will  be  much 
appreciated.  BALLYPOREEN. 

New  York  City. 

"  SCOLOPENDRA  CETACEA." — This  animal 
is  described  as  follows  in  John  Johnston's 
'  Historia  Natural  is  de  Piscibus  et  Cetis,' 
1767,  lib.  v.  p.  221  :— 

"^lianus  solus Exerunt  aliquando  totum  e 

mari  caput.  Narium  pilos  magnee  excelsitatis  ap- 
parere,  caudam  perinde  atxjue  locustse  latam  con- 
spici,  reliquum  corpus  aliquando  in  superficie 
sequoris  spectari,  et  cum  triremi  justae  magnitu- 
dinis  conferri  posse  :  Permultis  pedibus,  utrinque 
ordine  sitis,  tanquam  ex  scalmis  appensis  natare. 
Addunt  inquit  harum  rerum  periti  ac  fide  digni, 
ipsos  etiam  fluctus  ea  natante  leviter  subsonare. 
Pro  hac  Cetacea  Scolopendra,  hanc,  quaiu  exprimi 
curavimus,  Aldrovandus  exhibet.  Coda  ad  colorem 
caeruleum  vergebat ;  ad  latera  tamen  et  in  ventre 
nonnihil  rufescebat." 

The  same  book,  tab.  xliv.,  gives  its 
figure,  which  differs  from  the  one  reproduced 
from  Rondeletius  in  Gesner's  '  Historia 
Animalium,'  Frankfurt,  1604,  p.  838. 

Sir  Thomas  Browne's  '  An  Account  of 
Fishes,  &c.,  found  in  Norfolk  and  on  the 
Coast '  relates  briefly  thus  : — 

"  I  have  also  observed  a  Scolopendra  cetacea  of 
about  ten  [inches]  long,  answering  the  figure  in 
Rondeletius,  which  the  mariners  told  me  was  taken 
in  the  seas"  (his  'Works 'in  "  Bohn's  Antiquarian 
Library,"  vol.  iii.  p.  325). 

Webster's  '  International  Dictionary,'  s.v. 
'  Scolopendra,'  says  :  "  2.  A  sea  fish.  [R.] 
Spenser.'" 

What  animal  or  animals  were  actually 
meant  by  these  names  ?  I  am  desirous 
of  being  acquainted  with  their  modern 
scientific  appellations. 

Kaibara's  '  Materia  Medica  of  Japan,' 
1708,  describes  a  venomous  marine  creature 
termed  Mukade-kujira  (literally,  centipede - 
whale),  which  accords  more  or  less  with 
^Elian's  account  quoted  above  (see  my  letter 
on  '  The  Centipede -Whale  '  in  Nature. 
vol.  Ivi.,  1897).  Nowadays  there  lives 
nobody  in  this  part  who  has  ever  heard  of 
even  the  name  of  such  a  fish. 

In  his  edition  of  .Elian,  1784,  vol.  ii.  p.  432, 
Johann  Gottlob  Schneider  ventured  to 
associate  the  Scolopendra  Cetacea  with  the 
Scolopendrous  Millipede  cast  on  rocks  out 


348 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [11  s.  vn.  MAY  3, 1913. 


of  the  seas,  which  occurs  in  the  epigrams 
of  Theodorid.es  and  Antipater  (see  Mac- 
gregor's  '  Greek  Anthology,'  1864,  p.  232). 
But  this  latter  name  would  seem  really  to 
point  to  a  cetaceous  skeleton,  its  enormous 
length  and  numerous  ribs  having  been 
fancifully  assimilated  with  a  myriapod. 

KUMAGUSU   MlNAKATA. 
Taiiabe,  Kii,  Japan, 

GEORGE  WALKER,  GOVERNOR  OF  LONDON- 
DERRY.— There  is  a  tradition  among  the 
McCreas — anciently  the  MacRaes  of  Kin- 
tail — that  this  fighting  ecclesiastic  belonged 
to  their  family,  and  at  one  time  used  their 
name.  I  am  anxious  to  find  out  whether 
the  tradition  is  correct,  and,  if  so,  to  ascer- 
tain Walker's  place  in  the  McCrea  pedigree, 
and  the  reason  for  his  change  of  name. 
Was  he,  perhaps,  a  McCrea  through  the 
female  line,  or  connected  with  the  clan  by 
marriage  ?  A  number  of  MacRaes,  leaving 
Scotland  for  the  sake  of  their  religion,  were 
settled  among  the  Presbyterian  population 
of  LifTord,  co.  Londonderry,  and  there,  it  is 
said,  changed  the  spelling  of  their  name. 
Replies  may  be  sent  to  me  direct. 

F.  B.  McCREA. 
48,  Burton  Court,  S.W. 

[The  '  D.N.B.'  says  that  the  governor  of  London- 
derry was  "  the  son  of  George  Walker,  a  native  of 
Yorkshire."] 

RELIC  OF  A  FOOD  OFFERING  TO  THE 
DEAD. — An  ancient  tradition  and  pagan 
custom  of  feeding  the  dead  or  reviving  their 
memory  is  said  to  be  still  observed  once  a 
year  in  the  celebrated  cemetery  of  Pere- 
Lachaise  in  the  capital  of  France,  as  stated 
in  a  recently  published  illustrative  intro- 
duction to  '  Comparative  Religion,'  by  Dr. 
J.  Estlin  Carpenter.  On  p.  13  the  author 
remarks  : — 

"  An  annual  feast  for  the  dead  still  survives  in 
the  cakes  and  confectionery  carried  on  All  Souls' 
Day  to  the  graves  of  Pere  Lachaise." 

It  seems  desirable  and  worth  noting  to  have 
this  observance  confirmed,  and  to  learn  that 
such  a  practice  is  indeed  still  surviving  and 
widely  spread,  not  only  in  that  consecrated 
place,  but  elsewhere  in  France,  Germany, 
Russia,  and  in  other  countries  of  the  Western 
and  Eastern  Church.  H.  KREBS. 

THE  WIFE  OF  JAMES  MOHR  DRUMMOND. 
—  Can  any  of  your  readers  tell  me  the 
name  of  the  wife  of  James  Mohr  Drum- 
mond  (or  MacGregor),  well  known  to  readers 
of  '  Rob  Roy  '  and  Stevenson's  '  Catriona,' 
the  third  son  of  the  famous  Rob  Roy  ? 

W.  G.  M.  HUTCHISON. 


DUKE  OF  NEWCASTLE  AT  MARSTON  MOOR. 
— I  have  somewhere  seen  it  stated  that  at 
Marston  Moor  the  Duke  of  Newcastle  sat 
in  his  carriage,  smoking  his  pipe.  Can  any 
one  give  me  a  reference  ? 

G.  L.  APPERSON. 

ST.  MARY'S,  SCARBOROUGH.  —  To  what 
monastic  order  was  the  church  of  St.  Mary, 
Scarborough,  formerly  attached  ?  Popular 
guides  state  that  the  foundation  was  origin- 
ally Cistercian,'  but  I  cannot  find  it  referred 
to  in  Gasquet's  '  English  Monastic  Life.' 
A.  H.  HUDSON. 

MORLAND'S  RESIDENCE. — Mr.  Gilbey  in 
his  '  Life  of  Morland  '  states  that  Morland 
after  his  marriage  went  to  live  in  Pleasant 
Passage,  Camden  Town.  Mr.  Barrett  in 
his  '  Annals  of  Hampstead  '  gives  Morland's 
address  as  Pleasant  Row.  Both  localities, 
exist.  Which  is  the  correct  address  ? 

MAURICE  JONAS. 

"  PLECK." — What  is  the  derivation  of 
the  term  "  Pleck "  as  applied  to  certain 
localities,  such  as  "  The  Pleck,"  Walsall, 
and  "  Old  Pleck,"  Birmingham  ?  and  in 
what  other  parts  of  the  country  is  this  use 
found  ?  WM.  OAKLEY. 

Walsall. 

[The  'N.E.D.'  states  that  pleck  is  the  Middle 
English plecche,  plecke,plek,  ''a  small  piece  or  spot 
of  ground  ;  a  plot  or  plat ;  a  small  enclosure."  The 
quotations  extend  from  the  fourteenth  century. 
The  word  is  now  dialectal.] 

ROBERTUS  PERKES,  CHIRURGUS. — I  shall 
be  grateful  for  any  information  about 
Robert  Perkes,  who"  was  practising  as  a 
surgeon  in  the  reign  of  Queen  Anne.  Especi- 
ally do  I  want  to  know  where  he  lived. 
SYDNEY  H.  LONG. 

37,  St.  Giles  Street,  Norwich. 

Two  OLD-FASHIONED  ROMANCES. — I  have 
two  old  romances,  called  respectively  '  The 
Black  Monk  ;  or,  The  Secret  of  the  Grey 
Turret,'  and  '  Villeroy  ;  or,  The  Horrors  of 
Zindorf  Castle.'  They  were  published  about 
seventy  or  eighty  years  ago  in  weekly  penny 
numbers,  and  illustrated  by  startling  wood- 
cuts. 

I  shall  be  exceedingly  obliged  if  any  reader 
of  '  N.  &  Q.'  can  give  me  any  information 
as  to  the  authorship  of  these  two  old  books* 

G.  A.  YOUNG. 

STURMINSTER  MARSHALL,  DORSET. — Can 
any  reader  tell  me  if  the  large  stone  basin 
resting  in  the  churchyard  near  the  porch  is- 
the  basin  belonging  to  the  ancient  font  of 
the  church  ?  INQUIRER. 


us. vii. MAY 3, i9i3.]         NOTES  AND   QUERIES. 


349 


TOKENS  :  GEORGE  III.  AND  GEORGE  IV 
— I  have  a  thin  yellowy-brown  metal  coin 
or  token,  rather  larger  than  a  farthing  o: 
present  date.  Obverse,  a  stiff-looking  heac 
of  (I  presume)  George  III.  in  style  of  the 
Roman  emperors — hair  bound  with  a  fillet 
of  leaves  with  flowing  ends  to  a  ribbon  bow 
at  nape  of  neck.  Inscription :  GEORGIVS  ni 
DEI  GRATIA.  Reverse,  a  shield  divided 
into  quarters.  Lower  left  quarter  bears  a 
harp.  Upper  right  bearings  may  be  intended 
for  shamrocks.  The  shield  is  surmounted  by 
a  royal  crown.  Inscribed  IN  MEMORY  OF 
GOOD  OLD  TIMES  1790. 

Who  issued  this  token  ?  Has  it  any 
reference  to  the  illness  of  George  III.  in 
1790,  which  was  the  beginning  of  his  mental 
trouble  later  ?  Is  the  designer  known  ? 

I  have  also  a  copper  token,  very  well 
finished,  size  of  our  shilling,  but  thinner. 
Obverse  has  a  massively  moulded  head  of 
George  IV.,  in  which  the  retreating  forehead 
from  line  of  the  nose  is  markedly  shown ,  and 
thickly  curling  hair.  Inscription:  GEORGE 

IV.      KING      OF      GREAT      BRITAIN.        Reverse, 

branches  of  yew  (?)  for  mourning  make  a 
border,  or  are  they  laurels  for  kingship  ? 
Inscribed  in  small  capitals  : — 

BORN 
AUGT  12 .  1762 

DIED 

JUNE  26  .  1830 

BELOVED 

& 
LAMENTED. 

What  is  the  history  of  this  token  ? 

CURIO -Box. 

BIOGRAPHICAL  INFORMATION  WANTED. — 
If  any  correspondents  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  would 
kindly  furnish  me  with  particulars  of  the 
following  Stewards  of  the  Westminster 
School  Anniversary  Dinners,  I  should  be 
much  obliged:  (1)  William  Mitford  of 
Berners  Street,  Steward  1781  ;  (2)  George 
Musgrave,  Steward  1772 ;  (3)  Charles 
O'Hara,  Steward  1771  ;  (4)  Col.  John 
Ramsay  of  Queen  Street,  Mayfair,  Steward 
1799  ;  and  (5)  Francis  Bushell  Reaston  of 
Queen  Anne  Street,  Westminster,  Steward 
1800.  G.  F.  R.  B. 

THOMAS  WADDING. — I  shall  be  obliged  if 
any  of  your  readers  can  give  me  information 
regarding  a  Mr.  Thomas  Wadding  and  his 
wife  who  restored  a  convent  in  this  town 
in  the  south  of  Spain.  It  was  damaged  at 
the  time  of  the  Lisbon  earthquake.  A 
marble  slab  in  the  chapel  commemorates 
them.  W.  A.  MACK  AY. 

Vinas  de  San  Pedro,  Huelva. 


SHAKESPEARE  MONUMENT  IN  WESTMIN- 
STER ABBEY. — In  The  Daily  Journal  for 
23  Feb.,  1726,  appeared  the  statement : — 

"  We  are  informed,  that  Mr.  Rich,  the  Patentee 
of  the  New  Play-House,  designs  to  erect  a  Monu- 
ment in  We*stminster-Abbey,  in  Memory  of  Mr. 
Shakespear  the  Poet." 

Was  anything  further  heard  of  the  project  ? 
and  was  it  the  origin  of  the  movement  that 
secured,  in  1740,  by  public  subscription, 
the  erection  of  the  Shakspere  monument 
in  Poets'  Corner,  executed  by  Kent  and 
Scheemakers  ?  ALFRED  F.  ROBBINS. 

EDMUND  CARTWRIGHT. — In  the  Leeds 
Reference  Library  is  a  "  Memoir  of  the  Life, 
Writings,  and  Mechanical  Inventions  of 
Edmund  Cartwright,  D.D.,  F.R.S.  |  London 

|  1843,"    of   which   the    Preface    is   signed 

'  M.  S." 

I  should  be  glad  to  know  whether  the 
above  is  the  only  complete  published  life 
of  Cartwright.  I  have  examined  both  '  The 
Encyclopaedia  Britannica  '  and  the  '  D.N.B.' 
The  latter  gives  a  short  list  of  technical 
Works  that  mention  the  inventor,  along  with 
a  number  of  others.  One  would  have 
expected  to  find  a  newer  biography  of  that 
undoubted  genius  than  one  of  1843. 

J.  W.  SCOTT. 

Leeds. 

GRILLION'S  CLUB.  —  Can  any  of  your 
readers  inform  me  when  this  Club  was 
started,  who  were  the  founders,  and  what 
was  the  qualification  for  membership  ? 
xave  heard  it  stated  on  one  hand  that  Lord 
Melbourne  was  its  founder,  and  on  the  other 
hat  it  was  founded  by  a  set  of  Christ  Church 
nen,  of  whom  one  was  Dyke  Acland. 

ALFRED  GWYTHER. 

MATTHEW  ARNOLD'S  POEMS. — I  shall  be 
grateful  if  some  one  will  be  good  enough 
to  tell  me  :  (1)  for  whom  Arnold  wrote  his 
four-stanza  poem  '  Requiescat,'  beginning 

Strew  on  her  roses,  roses  ; 

(2)  who,  in  his  '  Scholar-Gipsy  '  (stanza  xix.), 
is  the  one 

Who. . .  .takes  dejectedly 
His  seat  upon  the  intellectual  throne  ; 
And  all  his  store  of  sad  experience  he 
Lays  bare  of  wretched  days. 

KINGSLEY'S  POEMS. — Where — if  anywhere 
— is  the  "  Airly  Beacon  "  mentioned  in 
Kingsley's  ballad  of  that  name  ? 

"  IF  NOT  THE  ROSE." — I  should  be  glad  to 
know  the  correct  version  and  source  of  the 
saying,  "  If  I  am  not  the  rose,  I  have  lived 
near  it,"  or  words  to  that  effect. 

C.  B.  WHEELER. 


350 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [ii  s.  VH.  MAY  3, 1913. 


EDMOND  BEAVOR.  CAPTAIN  R.N.  (D.  1745). 
— It  would,  be  interesting  to  know  if  Sir 
J.  K.  Laughton  could  add  any  new  facts  to 
his  sketch  of  Capt.  Beavor  (cf.  *  D.N.B.,' 
v.  70),  particularly  as  to  his  identity  and 
ancestry.  It  is  said  (ibid.)  that  he  "was 
made  a  lieutenant  on  2  March,  1733/4," 
but  it  appears  that  "  the  passing  certificates 
do  not  give  baptisms  at  this  date."  Some 
particulars  as  to  Capt.  Beavor's  naval 
services  have  been  recovered  from  Admir- 
alty papers  in  the  Public  Record  Office. 
In  addition  we  have  the  following  from 
Somerset  House  : — 

"29  Jany.,  1746.  Administration  of  the  goods* 
chattells,  and  credits  of  Edmund  Beavor,  late  Com- 
mander of  His  Majesty's  Ship  Strombdo  and  Fox, 
esquire,  a  batchelor,  deceased,  was  granted  to  Ann 
Emmitt  (wife  of  William  Emmitt),  the  sister  and 
next  of  kin  of  said  deceased,  being  first  sworn."— 
x  .C.C. 

The  printed  pedigrees  of  Beevor  do  not 
seem  to  mention  him  (cf.,  e.g.,  Burke's 
'  Visitation  of  Seats  and  Arms,'  London, 
1855,  vol.  v.  2nd  pt.  pp.  13-16).  E.  B. 

DR.  FOWLER  OF  YORK  :  NAME  OF  PAINTER 
WANTED. — Can  any  of  your  York  readers 
inform  me  if  a  noted  physician  named  Dr. 
Fowler  lived  there  in  the  years  1750-1800  ? 
I  believe  he  is  mentioned^  in  a  *  Bijou  Bio- 
graphy,' written  by  a  certain  Gordon,  pub- 
lished years  later.  Oval  portraits  now 
exist  of  Dr.  Fowler  and  his  wife.  The 
doctor  is  habited  in  a  crimson  coat,  with 
ruffles,  and  wears  a  grey  wig  ;  his  wife  is 
dressed  in  black  with  rose-coloured  bows,  and 
a  lovely  lace  and  lawn  cap.  Information 
may  guide  us  to  the  painter. 

WILLIAM  MERCER. 

BARRET  :  BAREYTE. — Can  any  of  your 
readers  supply  me  with  any  details  concern- 
ing a  Barret  (or  Bareyte)  who  was  Sheriff 
of  London  in  1309  ?  Any  hints  as  to  how 
I  am  to  obtain  information  would  also  be 
of  use  to  me,  as  I  am  unused  to  such  research, 
and  may  overlook  sources  of  information 
which  would  be  well  known  to  the  experi- 
enced genealogist. 

THOMAS  F.  BARRATT,  Jun. 

Bell-Moor,  Hampstead  Heath. 

[The  querist  might  write  to  our  contributor  DR. 
R.  R.  SHARPE,  Records  Clerk,  at  the  Guildhall] 

COLLECTION  OF  TRACTS  AND  PAMPHLETS 
AT  THE  LONDON  INSTITUTION. — It  is  pretty 
generally  known  that  the  London  Institution 
possessed  a  very  fine  collection  of  tracts 
jind  pamphlets,  and  a  catalogue  of  a  portion 
of  them  (A-F),  occupying  658  pp.,  was 
issued  in  1840.  Is  the  ultimate  destination 


of  this  portion  of  the  library  settled  yet  ? 
A  few  months  back  it  was  rumoured  that 
the  Guildhall  Library  would  probably  ac- 
quire them,  but  I  cannot  learn  if  this  has 
been  confirmed  or  negatived. 

W.  B.  GERISH. 

*  THE  PHILOSOPHER'S  SCALES.' — I  shall 
be  much  obliged  if  any  of  your  readers  will 
inform  me  where  I  can  find  a  poem  entitled 
'  The  Philosopher's  Scales.' 

(Mrs.)  S.  C.  DENMAN. 

Tudor  Lodge,  Ramsgate. 


THE  DATE-LETTERS  OF  OLD  PLATE. 
(US.  vii.  289,  338.) 

THE  work  of  Mr.  C.  Octavius  Morgan  upon 
this  subject  began  at  a  meeting  of  the 
Archaeological  Institute  at  Bristol,  1  Aug., 
1851,  when  he  made  some  remarks  upon  the 
assay-  and  year-marks  used  by  goldsmiths 
(see  Archceol.  Journal,  vol.  viii.  p.  330, 
1851).  He  published  the  results  of  his 
labours  in  Archceol.  Journal,  vol.  ix. 
pp.  126,  231,  313  (1852),  and  in  vol.  x. 
p.  33  (1853).  These  articles  were  not  issued 
with  any  separate  title-page,  but  some  were 
put  together  in  cloth  covers  as  a  thin  book. 
The  first  two  articles  are  upon  '  The  Assay- 
Marks  on  Gold  and  Silver  Plate.'  The 
third  deals  with  provincial  towns,  and  the 
fourth  is  called 

"  Table  of  the  Annual  Assay  Office  Letters  used 
in  the  marking  plate  from  the  earliest  period  of 
their  use  to  the  present  time,  together  with  a  refer- 
ence to  the  various  pieces  of  ancient  plate  which 
have  been  adopted  as  authorities  for  the  same,  by 
C.  Octavius  Morgan,  M.P.,  F.iS.A.  London,  Pub- 
lished at  the  Office  of  the  Institute,  26,  Suffolk 
Street,  Pall  Mall  East."  Mr.  Octavius  Morgan  died 
at  The  Friars,  Newport,  Mon.,  5  August,  1888. 

Since  1853  the  following  books,  &c., 
have  been  issued  on  the  same  subject : — 

1860.  W.  Chaffers  published  'A  Chronological 
List  of  London  Plate-Marks '  on  a  folio  sheet. 

1865.  Chaffers' s  sheet  of  marks  blossomed  into  a 
book,  which  has  many  times  since  been  reprinted. 

1872.  Alfred  Lutschaunig,  the  Manager  of  the 
Liverpool  Assay  Office,  issued  '  The  Book  of  Hall- 
Marks  ;  or,  Manual  of  Reference  for  the  Gold-  and 
Silversmith.  Illustrated  with  forty -six  plates 
showing  the  hall-marks  of  the  different  Assay  towns 
of  the  United  Kingdom,'  &c.  London,  John 
Camden  Hotten.  This  is  a  useful  little  book,  with 
excellent  plates,  and  much  information. 

1878.  Wilfred  ^seph  Cripps  issued  his  'Old 

English  Plate its  Makers  and  Marks,  with 

improved  tables  of  the  date-letters  used  in  Eng- 
land, Scotland,  and  Ireland.  Founded  upon  the 


ii  s.  vii  MAY  3, 1913.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


351 


papers  and  tables  of  C.  Octavius  S.  Morgan,  F.R.S., 
F.SA.'  In  the  first  edition  of  this  book  it  is 
stated  that  "  to  Octavius  Morgan,  whose  own 
work  forms  the  most  significant  part  of  this 
volume,  and  to  whose  aid  the  rest  owes  its  chief 
interest,  the  following  pages  are  with  very  sincere 
regard  inscribed."  The  present  edition  of  Mr. 
Cripps's  book  is  the  ninth,  and  it  has  2,600  fac- 
similes of  plate-marks.  The  dedication  to  Mr. 
Morgan  does  not  appear  in  it. 

1905.  Charles  James  Jackson  issued  his  most 
exhaustive  work,  '  English  Goldsmiths  and  their 
Marks :  a  history  of  the  goldsmiths  and  plate- 
makers  of  England,  Scotland,  and  Ireland,  with 
over  11.000  marks  reproduced  in  facsimile  from 
authentic  examples  of  plate,  and  tables  of  date- 
letters  and  other  hall-marks  employed  in  the  Assay 
Offices  of  the  United  Kingdom,'  by  Charles  James 
Jackson,  F.S.A.,  of  the  Middle  Temple,  Barrister- 
at-Law,  London  (Macmillan  &  Co.),  1905.  This 
is  by  far  the  most  complete  and  authentic 
book  upon  the  subject,  and,  as  far  as  plate- 
marks  go,  it  will  be  many  years  before  it  can  be 
superseded;  indeed,  it  is  difficult  to  see  in  what 
way  it  can  ever  be  equalled  even.  No  praise  can 
be  too  high  for  this  excellent  work. 

A  useful  pamphlet  was  published  about  ten  years 
ago  by  William  Redman,  of  Bradford,  Yorkshire, 
entitled  'Hall-Marks  Illustrated,  1560  to  1915.' 
Its  price  is  sixpence,  and  it  is  good  value  for  that 
amount.  It  is  undated.  Sold  by  William  Red- 
man, 132,  St.  Stephen's  Road,  Bradford. 


187,  Piccadilly,  W. 


A.  L.  HUMPHREYS. 


THOMAS  ELLIS  OWEN  (11  S.  v.  90). — The 
Rev.  Thomas  Ellis  Owen  was  the  son  of 
"  William  Owen,  Esq.,"  "  mercer,"  of 
Conway,  and  "  Margaret  Elis  his  wife." 
According  to  an  old  Family  Bible  register, 
he  was  born  on  25  Feb.,  1765,  and  not  in 
1764,  as  stated  in  the  '  D.N.B.'  He  Was 
the  eldest  of  his  parents'  many  children, 
and  Was  baptized  in  Conway  parish  church 
by  "  Owen  Jones,  Vicar,"  on  "  March  25, 
1765  "  ('  Conway  Parish  Registers,'  pub- 
lished in  1900). 

He  married  (27  May,  1791)  Harriott, 
daughter  of  Robert  Chester,  Esq.,  of  Bush 
Hall,  Herts,  and  of  the  Middle  Temple. 
She  was  born  17  June,  1764,  and  died  3  March, 
1832,  and  was  buried,  in  accordance  with  her 
own  request,  with  her  husband — who  had 
predeceased  her  by  eighteen  years — at 
Llanfairisgaer.  They  had  several  children, 
two  of  whom  became  clergymen.  Their 
third  child,  the  Rev.  Henry  Owen.  M.A. 
<b.  17  Oct.,  1796,  and  d.  May,  1890),  was 
Rector  of  Llangefni,  Anglesea,  for  many 
years.  He  published  a  small  book  of  ser- 
mons in  the  vernacular  on  '  Regeneration,' 
in  his  early  days.  Their  fifth  child,  the  Rev. 
Thomas  Caesar  Owen,  B.A.  (b.  19  Oct., 


1804  ;  d.  28  Dec.,  1883),  was  for  many  years 
Rector  of  Llanbedrog,  Carnarvonshire. 

The  Rev.  T.  E.  Owen  died  on  1  Dec., 
1814,  and  was  buried,  in  accordance  with 
his  expressed  wish,  in  Llanfairisgaer,  that 
his  remains  might  be  in  the  same  graveyard 
as  those  of  his  great  friend  John  Griffith, 
of  Llanfair  Hall,  who  had  just  predeceased 
him.  Mr.  Griffith  Was  Sheriff  of  Carnarvon- 
shire in  1813-14.  Dr.  Johnson  visited 
Llanfair  Hall  and  the  Griffiths  while 
travelling  in  North  Wales  in  1774,  in  com- 
pany with  the  Thrales  (vide  their  published 
Diaries  of  that  tour,  under  dates  21  Aug. 
et  seq.). 

The  son,  the  Rev.  T.  Caesar  Owen,  about 
thirty  years  ago,  placed  a  small  brass 
tablet  on  the  wall  inside  the  old  church  at 
Llanfairisgaer.  in  memory  of  his  parents. 
This  tablet  still  remains,  and  confirms  the 
accuracy  of  the  above  statements. 

T.  LLECHID  JONES. 

Yspytty  Vicarage,  Bettws-y-Coed. 

"  GOOD  FRIDAY  "  IN  WELSH  AND  IRISH 
(11  S.  vii.  267). — The  Irish  word  ceasta  in 
"  Aoine  an  Cheasta  "  is  not  derived  from 
ceisd,  a  question,  but  from  the  O.I.  verb 
cessim.  M.I.  cesaim,  which  Windisch  trans- 
lates "  ich  leide  "  in  his  *  Worterbuch.' 
Whitley  Stokes  in  '  Fel.  Oen.'  gives  "  patior," 
and  for  cessad,  "  passio " ;  Zeuss  in  his 
*  Gramrn.  Celt.,'  478,  gives  for  tre  a  chestu, 
"  per  passiones  ejus  "  ;  and  Dr.  Atkinson  in 
his  '  Pass,  and  Horn,  from  the  Leabhar 
Breac  '  equates  do-ceasbar-si  with  "  whom 
ye  crucified."  "  Aoine  an  Cheasta  "  there- 
fore means  "  the  Friday  of  the  Passion  " 
or  "the  Friday  of  the  Crucifixion,"  "and 
this  is  the  meaning  in  which  it  is  understood 
in  all  the  Irish-speaking  districts.  The  word 
ceasadh  (without  the  accent  on  the  e)  given 
in  McBain's  '  Diet.'  is  from  a  different  word, 
viz.,  M.I.  cess,  "  sorrow,"  and  c.essim,  "  I 
grumble  or  complain,"  which  Stokes  derives 
from  the  I.E.  root  kvas,  whence  Lat.  "queror" 
and  "  questus,"  to  complain. 

T.  O'NEILL  LANE. 

Tournafulla,  cp.  Limerick. 

Following  the  note  of  my  good  friend 
DR.  KREBS,  I  may  add  that  in  the  Slavonic 
languages  the  name  is  "  great  Friday " 
(Russian  velikaya  piatnitsa,  Cech  veliky 
patek).  Easter  in  Russian  is  "bright 
Sunday "  (svetloye  Voskresenie),  in  Cech 
"great  night"  (Velikonuce),  and  in  South 
Slav  tongues  "great  day"  (Veiikden). 

FRANCIS  P.  MARCHANT. 

Streatham  Common. 


352 


NOTES  AND   QUERIES.      [11  s.  vn.  MAY  3,  ms. 


A  CUMBERLAND  SONG  (11  S.  vii.  289). — 
This  song  was  composed  by  Robert  Ander- 
son, "  the  Cumberland  Bard,"  who  was  born 
at  Carlisle  in  1770,  where  he  died  in  1833. 
In  the  complete  edition  of  '  Anderson's 
Cumberland  Ballads,'  published  at  Wigton 
some  years  after  the  poet's  death  (no  date  is 
given),  the  song  appears  on  pp.  14  and  15, 
and  consists  of  five  stanzas,  each  followed 
by  a  few  lines  of  "  patter."  It  is  entitled 
'  Watty,'  and  is  far  too  long  to  quote  in 
these  pages.  Perhaps  I  may  be  allowed 
to  give  the  opening  stanza,  which  is  as 
follows  : — 

If  you  ax  whear  I  come  frae,  I  say  the  Fell  Seyde, 
Where  fadder,  an  raudder,  an  honest  f  wok  beyde  ; 
An  my  sweetheart,  0  bliss  her!  she  thow't  nin 

leyke  me, 
For  when  we  shuik  hans,   the  tears  gush'd  frae 

her  e'e : 

Says  I,  "  I  mun  e'en  git  a  spot  if  I  can  ; 
But  whatever  beteyde  me,  I  '11  think  o'  thee,  Nan  ! " 

The  word  "  spot "  is  defined  in  the  Glossary 
as  "  a  place  of  service." 

JOHN  T.  CUBBY. 

This  will  be  found  in  '  Ballads  in  the 
Cumberland  Dialect,'  chiefly  by  R.  Anderson, 
Cockermouth,  1870,  p.  50. 

R.  OLIVES  HESLOP. 

Neweastle-upon-Tyne. 

A  LETTEB  OF  SCOTT'S  :  "  MUTALE  "  (11  S. 
vii.  145,  258).  —  For  Jacobite  songs  see 
Peter  Buchan's  '  Prince  Charles  and  Flora 
Macdonald  '  ("  Herd's  Collection  "  of  1776) ; 
and  Johnson's  Musical  Museum,  the  first 
number  of  which  appeared  in  1787,  being 
an  effort  to  preserve  the  songs  and  music 
of  Scotland,  in  which  the  publisher  and 
editor  was  assisted  by  Robert  Burns,  then 
but  little  known.  Jacobite  songs  form 
a  section  in  '  The  Illustrated  Book  of 
Scottish  Songs  from  the  Sixteenth  to  the 
Nineteenth  Century,'  published  by  Nathaniel 
Cooke,  Milford  House,  Strand,  1854. 

WILLIAM  MACABTHUB. 
Dublin. 

THE  IBON  MASK  :  A  "  FEMINIST  "  THEOBY 
(11  S.  vi.  428). — Eugene  Lawrence  has  an 
article  in  Harper's  New  Monthly  Magazine 
of  June,  1871  (vol.  xliii.),  on  '  The  Man  in  the 
Iron  Mask.'  On  p.  106  the  author  says  : — 

"  It  might  be  suggested  that  the  prisoner  was 
a  woman  :  some  victim  of  Madame  de  Mainte- 
npn's  jealousy  ;  some  noble  associate  of  Brin- 
villiers  or  Fouquet.  There  seems  scarcely  suffi- 
cient positive  evidence  to  indicate  even  the  sex 
of  the  prisoner." 

EDWABD  DENHAM. 

New  Bedford.  Mass. 


SIGNS  OF  THE  FIFTEEN  LAST  DAYS  or 
THE  WOBLD  (US.  vii.  266). — I  may  supple- 
ment my  note  by  adding  that  in  the  Tal- 
mudical  treatise  '  Sanhedrin,'  cap.  '  Chelek,' 
p.  97,  quoted  in  Bartolocci,  '  Bibl.  Magna 
Rabbinica,'  iv.  51,  are  enumerated  seven 
signs  that  were  to  precede  the  coming  of  the 
Messiah,  but  these  are  quite  different  from 
those  which  Jerome  is  said  to  have  found 
in  books  of  Jews.  J.  T.  F. 

Apart  from  the  absence  of  details  of  the 
stained  window  in  All  Saints',  York,  I  am 
inclined  to  reply  in  the  negative  to  your 
learned  correspondent's  query.  Yet  inas- 
much as  the  subject-matter  per  se  possesses 
a  wide  interest,  I  trust  I  may  be  permitted 
to  put  on  record  all  available  "negative" 
evidence. 

With  the  exception  of  one  citation 
from  the  Talmud  to  be  referred  to  later, 
I  have  found  no  direct  evidence  of 
Simoneem  or  signs  of  that  kind  in  the 
writings  of  the  Hebrews ;  moreover,  if 
such  be  in  existence,  it  may  with  confidence 
be  declared  that  they  are  far  from  being 
"  horrible."  If  we  abide  by  the  axioms 
governing  this  and  kindred  matters  in  the 
Talmud  ('  Megillah '  25  and  elsewhere),  we 
must  believe  that  the  "  signa  quindecim 
horribilia  de  fine  mundi  "  existed  only  in 
the  fruitful  imagination  of  the  author  of 
'  The  Pricke  of  Conscience.'  Presumably — 
I  say  presumably  because  the  evidence  is 
very  shadowy — the  only  books  of  an  esoteric 
type  available  at  that  time  to  Jerome, 
which  specifically  treat  of  Gnosticism,  Kab- 
bala,  and  Sodouth  (mysteries),  are  the 
'  Sepher  Yetzirah '  ('Creation')  and  one  or 
two  doubtful  Midrashic  books,  attributed  to 
Rabbi  Shimmon  Ben  Yechuee,  the  leading 
Kabbalist  of  his  age,  whose  intrepidity  in 
denouncing  the  consular  power  nearly  cost 
him  his  life.  The  first  century  of  the  Christian 
era  was  a  brilliant  one  for  Kabbala.  It  pro- 
duced Rabbi  Akiba,  the  finest  intellect 
of  the  post -Biblical  era,  if  the  praises  of 
his  contemporaries  are  trustworthy  ;  Rabbi 
Myer,  who  retired  from  the  study  of  it  a 
sadder  man  ;  and  lastly,  that  freelance 
Elisha  Ben  Avuya,  known  subsequently  as 
"  Acher  "  or  "  the  Stranger,"  because  he 
lost  his  balance,  and  went  "  all  to  pieces," 
through  overstudy  and  searching  into  things 
beyond  mortal  power  ('  Chagiga  '15).  It  is 
sad  to  think  of  the  fate  of  this  genius  and 
of  his  luminous  legal  decisions,  scattered  all 
over  the  Talmud,  from  which  he  derives  no 
other  glory  than  a  barren  anonymity,  for 
they  are  always  referred  to  as  acheirim  omru 


ii  s.  VIL  MAY 3,  i9i3.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


353 


(strangers  say).  Of  all  these  leaders  in  Kab- 
bala,  Akiba  alone  "came  out  of  Paradise" 
with  no  loss  of  intellect  or  esteem,  due 
mainly  to  his  wonderfully  buoyant  and 
sunny  nature  ('  Maccoth  '  24). 

Jerome,  being  no  exception  to  the  rule, 
had  a  learned  Rabbi  for  preceptor,  who 
took  him  over  the  normal  curriculum,  viz., 
the  Torah,  the  Mishna,  and  sundry  Midra- 
shim.  Beyond  that,  it  is  highly  improbable 
that  any  Hebrew  scholar  in  that  age  would 
have  risked  his  happiness,  as  well  as  his 
life  (' Ketuboth  '  111,  '  Pesachim  '  54),  in 
expounding  to  an  outsider  like  Jerome- 
theosophic  doctrines,  and  the  Sodouth, 
which  were  explicity  forbidden  to  be  divulged 
to  any  one  in-side  the  community  below  the 
status  of  a  chacham  or  wise  man  ('  Succah  ' 
28,  '  Berachoth  '  55,  '  Pesachim  '  49,  '  Sab- 
bath '  77,  and  '  Yebamoth  '  63).  If  Jerome 
had  such  a  preceptor,  probably  he  was  a 
native  of  Galilee,  trained  in  the  particular 
hermeneutics  of  the  famous  seminary  in 
Tiberias  ('  Chagiga '  13),  where  there  was 
for  many  generations  an  illustrious  band  of 
Agadists  (mystics  and  Gnostics),  attracted 
thither  by  the  generous  enthusiasms  inspir- 
ing its  "  leaders,"  in  whom  was  enkindled 
an  abiding  passion  for  the  esoteric  charms  of 
gematria  and  the  lawful  Simoneem,  such  as 
"Deash-Iddash,"  &c.  ('Pesachim'  119), 
and  for  a  theosophic  interpretation  of 
Biblical  themes,  which  they  handled  with 
bewildering  dexterity.  Here  much  of  the 
weird  poetry  and  romance  which  clothe 
the  cold  interiors  of  the  Halachah  were 
continuously  being  rewoven,  to  be  recast 
later  by  those  hard -shelled  Rabbis  of 
Pumbaditha  and  Neherdea,  whose  spirits 
had  been  steeped  in  the  colder  springs  of 
realism  and  jurisprudence.  These  were 
known  as  Perushim,  literally  Expounders. 
Rigid  scholars  though  they  Were,  it  is  fair 
to  remember  that  they  loved  the  play  of 
the  imagination,  taking  care  only  to  restrict 
it  to  its  proper  sphere. 

It  is  proper  to  interpolate  here  that 
neither  the  book  of  *  Yetzirah  '  nor  the 
'  Zohar  '  is  accepted  by  recognized  autho- 
rities, such  as  Graetz  or  Weiss,  as  being 
other  than  of  a  date  much  later  than  the 
age  of  Jerome  or  Irenaeus  ;  so  that  it  may 
reasonably  be  affirmed  that  any  evidence 
favourable  to  the  existence  of  "  the  signs  " 
aforesaid  is  extremely  remote.  If  those 
who  are  learned  in  the  Church  writings 
should  be  able  to  produce  any,  it  will  prove  to 
be  quite  opposed  to  the  spirit  and  teachings 
of  the  Rabbis,  and  may  be  taken  to  present 
a  distorted  version  of  current  ideas,  one 


not  drawn  from  Rabbinical  or  Kabbalistic- 
sources  at  all. 

The  exception  alluded  to  above  is  the 
following.  In  order  to  while  away  the- 
tedium  of  a  long  journey  one  summer's  day,. 
Rabbi  Joshua,  we  are  told  ('  Chagiga  '  14),. 
volunteered  to  initiate  his  companion,  Rabbi 
Jose  the  Priest,  into  the  higher  principles- 
of  theosophy  (Mangasay  Mcrcovah).  No« 
sooner  was  the  Rabbi  well  launched  upon 
his  perilous  voyage  than  the  bright  skies- 
became  threateningly  overclouded  and  tem- 
pestuous, and  were  seemingly  shaped  "into 
a  sign  resembling  an  archer's  bow." 

Coupled  with  many  similar  illustrations- 
('  Succah  '  28  and  elsewhere),  this  anecdote1 
points  clearly  to  the  exclusive  attitude 
assumed  by  the  Rabbins  in  respect  of  the-- 
persons  admitted  into  the  arcana  of  the 
Sodouth,  and  to  the  precautions  they  adopted! 
to  safeguard  and  restrict  the  study  of  them. 
Even  so  apocryphal  a  writer  as  Ben  Sira 
('Chagiga'  13)  is  drawn  upon  in  order  to 
utter  a  solemn  note  of  warning  :  "  What  is 
beyond  thy  comprehension,  thou  shalt  not 
investigate  ;  what  is  impenetrable,  leave 
undisturbed.  Concern  thyself  with  things- 
permitted,  and  dabble  not  in  magic  or  the 
mysterious."  Among  these  the  date  of  the 
end  of  the  world  and  the  coming  of  the 
Messiah  ( '  Ketuboth  '  111)  are  specifically 
referred  to,  there  and  elsewhere  in  the  Tal- 
mud. M.  L.  R.  BRESLAR. 

Percy  House,  South  Hackney,  N.  E. 

THE  WRECK  OF  THE  ROYAL  GEORGE  ( 1 1  S.. 
vi.  110,  176,  374,  436,  496  ;  vii.  36,  77,  113, 
158,  195,  276,  297). — As  the  interest  in  the 
above  does  not  flag,  I  venture  to  add  one 
other  item.  Many  attempts  were  made  to- 
raise  the  vessel,  but  without  success,  until 
the  year  1839 — then  only  in  pieces.  Sappers 
and  miners,  under  the  direction  of  Col. 
Pasley,  were  engaged  in  the  work,  and  in  six: 
seasons  effected  the  entire  removal  of  the 
submerged  vessel,  operations  being  con- 
cluded in  the  summer  of  1844.  From  the 
topographical  notes  in  Butcher  &  Co.'s- 
'  Portsmouth  Directory,  1874-5,'  I  cull  the 
following  incident  : — 

"  Whilst  diving  operations  were  in  progress  a, 
pair  of  rival  divers  contended  for  the  same  piece  of 
wreck  timber.  A  scuffle  ensued,  in  which  Corporal 
Jones  kicked  out  the  eye,  or  lens,  of  Private 
Girvan's  helmet,  who  would  have  been  drowned 
had  he  not  instantly  signalled  to  be  brought  to  the 
surface." 

One  of  the  guns  recovered  from  the 
wreck  stands  at  the  entrance  of  the 
Pembroke  Gardens,  Portsmouth. 

F.  K.  P. 


354 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         LIIS.VII.  MAY  3,1913. 


AUTHORS  WANTED  (11  S.  vii.  251). — 
The  line 

What  horrid  silence  doth  assail  my  ear  ? 
is  either  a  parody  or  else  an  imperfect  recol- 
lection   of    the    seventh    line    of    Dryden's 
*  Astraea  Redux  '  :— 

An  horrid  stillness  first  invades  the  ear. 

L.  R.  M.  STRACHAN. 
Heidelberg. 

"  SCALING  THE  HENNERY  "  :  "  MOUSE 
BUTTOCK"  (11  S.  vii.  110,  257). — I  am 
obliged  to  ST.  SWITHIN  for  his  illuminating 
reply  to  my  query. 

I  note  in  The  Academy  of  5  April  that 
*'  hennery  "  is  stated  to  be  used  by  farmers 
in  Staffordshire  and  Warwickshire"  It  was 
in  that  journal  and  in  The  Oxford  Times  that 
my  attention  was  first  directed  to  these 
curious  expressions.  J.  B.  McGovERN. 

St.  Stephen's  Rectory,  C.-on-M.,  Manchester. 

EARLY  RAILWAY  TRAVELLING  (US.  vii. 
109,  193,  271,  313). — I  have  a  distinct 
recollection  that  my  grandmother  was  in 
the  habit  of  travelling  by  rail  in  her  carriage 
irom  London  to  the  seaside  in  or  about  the 
year  1862.  CECIL  CLARKE. 

Junior  Athenaeum  Club. 

LAMB'S  CHAPEL,  LONDON  (11  S.  vi.  291, 
357,  435  ;  vii.  51). — The  following  notice 
appeared  in  The  London  Evening  Post, 
No.  2862,  Tuesday,  11  March,  1746  : — 

"  St.  James's  upon  the  Wall,  or  Lamb's  Chapel, 
near  Cripplegate,  London,  belonging  to  the  Wor- 
shipful Company  of  Clothworkers  : 

"  Whereas  many  of  the  former  Clergymens 
Widows  have  taken  away  the  Marriage  Registers 
for  their  Benefit,  to  get  the  usual  Fees  for  search- 
ing :  If  any  Person  can  produce  the  authentick 
Register  of  1683,  and  give  Notice  to  Mr.  David 
Garret,  the  present  Clerk,  upon  producing  the 
same,  they  shall  be  handsomly  rewarded." 
The  chapel  was  one  of  the  **  lawless" 
churches,  and  a  place  of  great  resort  for 
clandestine  marriages. 

The  human  remains  from  Lamb's  Chapel 
were  deposited,  in  1873,  in  a  crypt  under 
the  tower  of  the  demolished  church  of  All 
Hallows  Staining,  Mark  Lane. 

REV.  JOHN  HUTCHINS  (10  S.  xi.  409; 
11  S.  iv.  259).— He  edited  "Select  Psalms 
and  Hymns,  for  the  Use  of  the  Parish  Church 
of  St.  Botolph  without  Aldersgate,  London. 
Printed  for  the  benefit  of  the  Ward  School," 
16mo,  London,  1790.  Two  copies  of  the 
book  are  preserved  in  the  British  Museum 
Library,  press-marks  1018.  K.  19  (2)  ;  3433. 
*>b.  1  (1).  DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

84,  St.  John's  Wood  Terrace,  N.W. 


HENRY  MORRIS  (11  S.  vii.  287). — Some 
of  the  dates  given  at  this  reference  do  not 
agree  with  those  stated  in  the  '  Victoria 
History  of  Lancashire,'  vol.  vi.  p.  452. 
His  name  appears  in  the  registers  as  early 
as  1638,  and  as  curate  in  1653.  He  did  not 
die  in  1653.  He  was  alive  in  1664,  when, 
on  13  June,  as  Curate  of  Burnley,  he 
certified  twelve  marriage  licences  ('  Chester 
Marr.  Lie.,'  vol.  v.  p.  112,  Record  Society 
of  Lancashire  and  Cheshire).  R.  S.  B. 

"  FOUR  SQUARE  HUMOURS  "  (US.  vii.  287). 
— I  take  "  square  "  here  to  mean  quarrelsome, 
wrangling,  opposing.  See  '  Square  '  in  the 
*  Century  Dictionary.'  Shakespeare  uses 
"square5 '  for  '*  quarrel  "  in  two  or  three  places 
The  four  humours  are,  I  suppose,  the  four 
cardinal  humours  of  ancient  physicians  :  the 
blood,  choler,  phlegm,  and  melancholy. 

W.  H.  PINCHBECK. 

"  ITTE-DHANDU,"  INDIAN  GAME  (11  S. 
vii.  308). — Iti-dandd  is  the  Mahratta  name 
for  the  game  usually  known  in  Northern 
India  as  Gulli-dandd,  which  is  identical 
with  the  European  tip-cat.  Iti  or  gulll  is 
the  "  cat,"  or  short  piece  of  stick  which  is 
struck  by  the  longer  one,  the  dandd. 

EMERITUS. 

AN  EVELYN  QUERY  (11  S.  vii.  269).— 
No  peer  of  any  sort  was  buried  in  West- 
minster Abbey  in  1641.  See  Chester's 
'  Westminster  Abbey  Registers,'  pp.  135-6. 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

POEM  WANTED  (US.  vii.  308). — The  poem 
inquired  for  is  '  Dear  Speckle-back,'  by 
Miss  Sheridan  Carey.  It  is  a  long  one,  of 
sixty -two  quatrains,  but  I  well  remember 
that  it  did  not  seem  too  long  to  me,  in  the 
far-off  days  when  I  first  knew  it.  It  is  in 
the  first  volume  of  *  The  Playmate  '  (published 
by  Joseph  Cundall,  12..  Old  Bond  Street),  a 
book  immeasurably  superior  to  most  of  the 
juvenile  publications  of  its  day — or  ours  ; 
and  dates  from  1847. 

HOWARD  S.  PEARSON. 

BIOGRAPHICAL  INFORMATION  WANTED 
(US.  vii.  270). — 1.  Possibly  Richard  Lamar 
Bisset,  s.  Robert,  of  Isle  of  Madeira,  arm. 
Christ  Church,  matric.  17  Oct.,  1777,  aged  16. 

CARISBROOKE  CASTLE,  I.W.  :  WATER- 
WHEEL  (US.  vii.  269). — Possibly  the  follow- 
ing references  may  be  helpful  :  W.  Beattie, 
Journal  A rchceol.  Assoc.,  xi.  193-205.  P.  G. 
Stone,  F.S.A.,  Proc.  Soc.  Antiq.,  2nd  ser., 
xvi.  409-11.  A.  R.  BAYLEY. 


ii  s.  VIL  MAY  3,  i9i3.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


355 


INSCRIPTION  IN  PARISH  CHURCH  OF  ST. 
MARY,  LLANFAIR  -  WATERDINE  (11  S.  vi. 
10,  94). — -Has  a  proper  and  legible  facsimile 
ever  been  published  of  this  mysterious 
inscription  on  the  Communion  rails  ?  I 
have  seen  the  reproduction,  in  a  Church 
paper,  mentioned  in  the  cutting  quoted  by 
CROSS  -  CROSSLET,  but  it  is  of  too  minute 
size  to  be  of  any  value  to  Indian  scholars. 
I  would  suggest,  in  addition  to  a  larger 
reproduction,  that  the  vestry  books  of  the 
church  should  be  searched,  as  also  the  ar- 
chives of  the  diocese,  since  a  faculty  must 
have  been  obtained  before  the  inscription 
could  be  placed  on  Communion  rails.  The 
views  of  the  present  vicar,  or  his  predecessors 
if  available,  would  be  of  service.  Members 
of  the  Asiatic  Society,  I  understand — Col. 
Leigh  of  Bath  and  Mr.  H.  B.  Woodhouse  of 
Plymouth — are  each  pursuing  lines  of  in- 
vestigation ;  their  views,  when  obtained, 
will  be  read  with  deep  interest  by  students. 
WILLIAM  MACARTHUR. 
Dublin. 

EARLIEST  AGE  OF  KNIGHTHOOD  :  ARTHUR 
OF  BRITTANY  (11  S.  vii.  308). — An  exami- 
nation, where  possible,  into  the  ages  of 
the  various  Knights  of  the  Bath  made  at  the 
Coronation  of  some  of  our  kings,  or  at  the 
creation  of  the  various  Princes  of  Wales,  will, 
I  think,  show  that  many  of  the  young  scions 
of  the  nobility  thus  honoured  Were  under 
age — some,  indeed,  mere  boys  at  the  time ; 
e.g.,  at  the  Coronation  of  Edward  VI.  Lord 
Scrope's  son  and  heir  was  but  13  years  old, 
Lord  Hastings  was  10  or  11,  the  Duke  of 
Suffolk  and  his  brother  either  12  and  10  or 
10  and  8  respectively,  and  so  on.  Upon 
such  occasions  it  was,  I  believe,  generally 
sought  that  the  new  K.B.'s  should,  as  nearly 
as  possible,  be  of  the  same  age  as  the  Prince. 

Some  time  back  the  lamented  G.  E.  C., 
when  compiling  his  Marsh  genealogy,  drew 
my  attention  to  a  very  curious  instance  of 
knighthood  at  early  age.  Thomas  Marsh — 
eon  of  Thomas  Marsh  of  Cambridgeshire, 
and  afterwards  of  Hackney,  by  his  wife 
Dorothy,  daughter  and  heiress  of  James 
Horsey  of  Honnington,  Warwickshire — 
was  baptized  at  Hackney  24  Sept.,  1648,  and 
knighted  in  1661,  when  a  boy  of  13.  He 
matriculated  at  Wadham  Coll.,  Oxon, 
29  Aug.,  1664,  aged  15,  being  then  described 
as  a  knight,  and  was  buried  at  South  Mimms  ' 
from  Hackney.  31  Dec.,  1677.  He  is  not 
included  in  any  known  printed  list  of  knights, 
but  his  knighthood  is  undoubted. 

Arthur  of  Brittany  performed  homage  to 
King    John    as    Duke    of   Normandy.     The 


suzerainty  of  Brittany  was  given  to  Duke 
Hollo  by  King  Charles  the  Simple  as  far  back 
as  about  912,  and  was  held  all  down  by  his 
successors.  W.  D.  PINK. 

I  translate  the  following  from  the  Year- 
Book  of  7  Henry  I.V.,  p.  7,  plea  5  :— 

Thiming,  J. :  I  have  heard  that  when  a  lord  has 
a  son  and  takes  him  to  be  baptized,  as  soon  as  he  is 
baptized  the  lord  takes  his  sword  and  makes  him  a 
knight,  and  says,  "  Be  a  good  knight,  for  a  good 
esquire  you  will  never  be." 

W.  C.  BOLL  AND. 

SMUGGLING  POEMS  (11  S.  vii.  309).— 
MR.  R.  M.  HOGG  will  find  three  smuggling 
songs  in  '  Modern  Street  Ballads,'  by  John 
Ashton  (Chatto  &  Windus,  1888).  They  are 
'  The  Smuggler's  Bride,'  '  The  Female 
Smuggler,'  and  *  The  Poor  Smuggler's  Boy.' 
This  last  I  took  down  in  September,  1912. 
from  the  singing  of  an  old  man  in  Haslemere, 
Surrey.  My  version  is  much  the  same  as 
Mr.  Ashton's,  but  has  the  added  chorus  : — 

"  Then  pity,  I  pray,  and  give  me  employ, 

And  think  on  an  orphan,"  cried  the  poor  smuggler's 

boy. 

After  the  last  verse  the  chorus  goes  : — 
So  no  more  will  I  wander  or  seek  for  employ, 
But  will  tell  the  good  fortune  of  a  poor  smuggler's 

boy. 

The  song  is  an  uninspired  production,  to 
say  the  least  of  it.  I  have  not  met  '  The 
Attack  on  Dover  Gaol.' 

My  friend  Mr.  J.  W.  Layard  took  down  a 
song  called  '  The  Smuggler  '  at  Abinger, 
Surrey,  about  a  month  ago.  The  first 
verse  runs  : — 

[To]  the  village  that  skirted  the  sea 
The  exciseman  one  midsummer  came, 
But  prudence,  betwixt  you  and  me, 
Forbids  me  to  mention  his  name. 
Young  Richard  he  chanced  for  to  spy, 
A  tub  on  his  riapper  he  bore, 
Six  gallons  of  brandy  or  nigh— 
And  where 's  there  a  head  could  bear  more  ? 

No  doubt  there  are  an  endless  number  of 
smuggling  songs,  but  I  do  not  recall  any 
particularly  good  ones. 

IOLO  A.  WILLIAMS. 

The  words  of  '  The  Poor  Smuggler's  Boy  ' 
will  be  found  in  '  Modern  Street  Ballads,' 
by  J.  Ashton,  and  also  in  The  Invicta  Maga- 
zine by  C.  J.  Redshaw.  '  The  Smuggler's 
Bride  '  is  printed  in  '  Highways  and  Bye- 
ways  of  Kent,'  by  W.  Jerrold  ;  and  '  The 
Attack  on  Dover  Gaol  '  in  English's 
'  Smuggling  Reminiscences  of  Old  Folke- 
stone.' '  Modern  Street  Ballads  '  also  con- 
tains '  The  Female  Smuggler.' 


356 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [ii  s.  VIL  MAY  3, 1913. 


I  should  be  glad  to  know  of  any  other 
references  to  smuggling  songs  and  poems. 
Did  the  Catnach  Press  publish  any  ? 

G.  H.  W. 

In  English's  '  Reminiscences  of  Old  Folke- 
stone Smugglers,'  by  an  Old  Folkestoner, 
p.  28,  will  be  found  '  The  Attack  on  Dover 
Gaol.'  The  compiler  states  : — 

"  This  memorable  attack  on  Dover  gaol  was  com- 
memorated by  a  song,  as  many  similar  incidents 
were  in  those  days,  and  from  the  lips  of  an  old 
lady,  then  eighty  years  of  age,  it  was  told  to  me  as 
follows : — 

We  smuggling  boys  are  merry  boys, 

Sometimes  here  and  sometimes  there  ; 

No  rent  nor  taxes  do  we  pay, 

But  a  man  of-war  is  all  our  fear. 

'Twas  on  the  21st  of  May, 

As  you  will  understand, 

We  sailed  out  of  Boulogne  Bay, 

Bound  for  the  English  land." 

And  so  on  ;   altogether  ten  verses. 

R.-J.  FYNMORE. 
Sandgate. 

HOSIER  LANE,  WEST  SMITHFIELD  (11  S. 
yii.  249,  333). — The  earliest  mention  I  can 
find  of  Hosier  Lane  is  in  1328,  in  the  will  of 
Albreda  de  Appleby,  which  contains  a 
bequest  to  Emma,  daughter  of  Adam  de 
Dray  ton,  of  "a  shop  in  the  lane  called 
Hosiereslane  "  ('  Calendar  of  Wills,  Court 
of  Hustings,'  vol.  i.  p.  332).  Although  the 
situation  of  the  lane  is  not  given  in  the 
Calendar,  it  seems  more  than  probable  that 
the  lane  here  mentioned  is  the  Hosier  Lane 
in  West  Smithfield,  because  we  find  that 
Roger  de  Appleby  by  his  will  in  1314  gave 
to  his  wife  Albreda  "  rents  and  other  tene- 
ments in  the  suburb  of  London  in  the  parish 
of  St.  Sepulchre."  and  it  is  in  this  parish  that 
Hosier  Lane,  West  Smithfield,  is  situated. 

But  in  any  case  there  are  several  other 
bequests  of  tenements,  &c.,  in  Hosier  Lane, 
in  the  parish  of  St.  Sepulchre,  recorded  in 
the  '  Calendar  of  Wills '  between  the  years 
1332  and  1350.  which  furnish  abundant 
evidence  that  the  lane  was  a  place  of  con- 
siderable resort  even  so  long  ago  as  the  four- 
teenth century ;  and  in  the  earliest  maps  of 
London  which  have  come  down  to  us,  viz., 
those  of  the  sixteenth  century,  the  houses 
appear  to  be  as  closely  packed  together  in 
the  lane  as  they  are  at  the  present  day. 

Stow,  in  his  '  Survey  of  London  '  (ed. 
1603,  p.  82),  says:  "The  Hosiers  of  olde 
time  in  Hosier  lane  neare  vnto  Smithfield, 
are  since  removed  into  Cordwayner  streete  ' ' ; 
and  it  is  interesting  to  note  in  support  of 
this  statement  that  John  de  Flaunden,  a 
"  hosyere,"  had  tenements  in  "  Holebourne  " 


and    "  Hosyereslane  "    in    West    Smithfield 
in  1332  ('  Cal.  Wills,  Ct.  Hust.,'  i.  379). 

Strype  in  his  edition  of  Stow's  '  Survey/ 
published  in  1720,  does  not  give  a  very 
favourable  account  of  the  lane,  although  it 
is  evident  from  his  statement  that  the  houses 
were  old,  and  that  at  that  date  they  had  not 
been  lately  rebuilt  : — 

"  Hosier  Lane  comes  out  of  Cow  Lane,  and  runs 
into  Smithfield.  A  Place  not  over  well  built  or 
inhabited,  having  all  old  Timber  Houses.  This 
Place  is  of  a  great  resort  during  the  time  oi  Bartho- 
lomew Fair.  All  the  Houses  being  generally  made 
publick  for  Tipling  and  leud  sort  of  People."— 
Strype's  Stow,  ed.  1720,  vol.  i.  bk.  iii.  284. 

It  would  appear  from  these  records  that 
the  lane  has  been  continuously  inhabited 
and  resorted  to  as  a  place  of  trade  from 
the  early  part  of  the  fourteenth  century,  if 
not  earlier ;  and  it  is  extremely  interesting 
to  obtain  a  hint  as  to  the  possible  date  of 
its  rebuilding  in  later  times,  and  of  the 
erection  of  the  old  timber  houses  mentioned 
by  Strype.  It  is  possible  that  this  rebuild- 
ing (if  it  was  carried  out  thoroughly)  might 
account  for  the  suggested  increase  in  t he- 
trade  and  popularity  of  the  lane  in  1614. 

I.  I.  GREAVES. 

OLD-TIME  CHILDREN'S  BOOKS  AND  STORIES 
(11  S.  vii.  310). — In  addition  to  the  two 
books  you  mention  by  the  late  Andrew 
Tuer,  MR.  GERISH  may  perhaps  like  to 
know  of  the  following  : — 

'  Books  for  Children '  (Quarterly  Review,  vol.  vii. 
pp.  54-83),  1842. 

*  Chap  -  Book  Literature  '    (Chambers'*  Journal* 
1855,  pp.  1-4). 

'Chap-Books'  (Chambers'.?  Journal,  1862,  pp.  72- 
74). 

*  Some  Humorous  Chap-Books '  (Chamlerx's  Jour- 
nal, 1881,  pp.  657-60). 

'Children's  Books'  (Quarterly  Review,  vol.  Ixxiv. 
pp.  1-26),  1844. 

Dodd  (Catherine),  '  Some  Aspects  of  Children's 
Books'  (National  Review,  vol.  xliv.  pp.  846-52), 
1905. 

Dodd  (Catherine),  'Some  Old  School  -  Books  r 
(National  Eevieiv,  vol.  xlv.  pp.  1006-14),  1905. 

Ferguson  (R.  8.),  'On  the  Collection  of  Chap- 
Books  in  the  Bibliotheca  Jacksoniana  in  Tullie 
House,  Carlisle  '  (Transactions  of  the  Cumberland 
and  Westmorland  Antiquarian  and  Archaeological 
Society,  vol.  xiv.  p.  1,  1898 ;  vol.  xvi.  p.  56,  1900). 

Field  (Mrs.  E.  M.),  'The  Child  and  his  Bookr 
(Wells  Gardner,  1891).  The  history  and  progress- 
of  children's  literature  in  England. 

Hawthorne  (Julian),  'Literature  for  Children  r 
(North  American  Revieiv,  vol.  cxxxviii.  pp.  383— 
396),  1884. 

Page  (H.  A.),  'Children  and  Children's  Books'" 
(Contemporary  Review,  vol.  xi.  pp.  7-26),  1869. 

Salmon  (Edward),  '  Literature  for  the  Little- 
Ones '  (Nineteenth  Centun/,  vol.  xxii.  pp.  563-80), 
1887. 


ii  s.  vii. 


3,  1913.J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


357 


Tallentyre  (S.  G.),  *  The  Road  to  Knowledge  a 
Hundred  Years  Ago'  (Gornhill  Magazine,  vol. 
Ixxxii.  pp.  815-27),  1900. 

Thackeray  (William  Makepeace),  '  On  some  Illus- 
trated Children's  Books'  (Fraser's  Magazine,  vol. 
xxxiii.  pp.  495-502).  1846. 

Waters  (Alice),  'Some  Old  Children's  Books' 
(Strand  Magazine,  vol.  xv. -\  pp.  32-40,  illustrated), 
1898. 

ARCHIBALD  SPARKE,  F.R.S.L. 

Bolton. 

Six  articles  on  this  subject,  by  Mrs. 
Berkeley  of  Cotheridge  Court,  Worcester, 
appeared  in  The  Evesham  Journal  in  1907 
(Notes  and  Queries  columns,  Nos.  56  to  61). 
Mrs.  Berkeley  has  a  collection  of  600  chil- 
dren's books  published  between  1740  and 
1830.  I  have  the  articles  referred  to. 

A.  C.  C. 

There  is  a  capital  paper  on  '  Books  that 
Amused  and  Taught  the  Children  of  Olden 
Days,'  by  Mrs.  Berkeley,  in  the  '  Associated 
Architectural  Societies'  Reports  and  Papers,' 
1903,  vol.  xxvii.  part  i.  pp.  149-78. 

G.  L.  APPERSON. 

OLD  CHARING  CROSS  (11  S.  vii.  288). — 
The  passage  quoted  is  misleading.  There  is 
no  evidence  that  the  Cross  stood  awry.  It 
was  demolished  in  1647  by  the  Cromwellians ; 
vide  Mr.  J.  Holden  MacMichael's  '  Charing 
Cross,'  p.  71.  "  The  Last  Will  and  Testa- 
ment of  Charine  Crosse,  printed  in  the  yeare 
1646,"  provides  some  useful  references  : — 

"  Though  (like  my  other  sisters)  I  have  been  (by 
age  of  time  ould  and  decayed)  and  never  like  my 
sister  (some  few  yeers  since  departed  in  Cheapside) 
reedified." 

"But  all  this  while  I  poor  weather-beaten,  I 
Charing  Crosse,  have  still  stood,  and  to  this  day 
remain  in  perfect  memory  ;  and  yet  seeing  death 
approaching  now  at  last,  with  pick-axes,  mattaxes, 
cleavers,  spades,  shovels,  to  bury  my  ruines  in  the 
dust,  do  make  this  my  last  will  anil  testament  in 
form  and  manner  as  foiloweth." 

This  ends  "  Signed  this  31  of  August,  1646, 
being  the  356  yeare  of  my  age." 

ALECK  ABRAHAMS. 

LIONS  IN  THE  TOWER  (US.  vii.  150,  210, 
272,  316). — It  would  be  interesting  to  trace, 
in  connexion  with  this  subject,  the  history 
of  the  long-practised  April  Fool's  Day  jest 
of  sending  innocent  visitors  to  the  Tower  on 
1  April  "  to  see  the  lions  washed."  A  very 
early  mention  of  this  is  to  be  found  in 
Dawks"  s  News-Letter  for  2  April,  1698, 
wherein  it  was  noted  that,  "  Yesterday  being 
the  first  of  April,  several  persons  were  sent 
to  the  Tower  Ditch  to  see  the  Lions  washed." 
ALFRED  F.  ROBBINS. 


ONIONS  PLANTED  WITH  ROSES  (US.  vi. 
509  ;  vii.  232). — The  practice  is  a  very  old 
one.  Plutarch,  '  De  Capienda  ex  Hostibus 
Utilitate,'  92  B,  mentions  the  belief  that 
roses  and  violets*  were  improved  by  planting 
garlic  and  onions  next  them,  as  these 
absorbed  anything  in  the  nourishment 
(rpo<£>; :  "  food  -  sources  "  is,  I  believe,  the 
modern  gardener's  term)  that  was  pungent 
or  evil -smelling.  In  like  manner,  he  con- 
tinues, our  enemy,  by  engaging  what  is 
envious  and  malicious  in  us,  may  render 
us  more  kindly  and  agreeable  to  our  pros- 
perous friends.  Betsey  Prig,  it  is  plain,  was 
no  disciple  of  Plutarch's  : — 

"  The  best  among  us  have  their  failings,  and  it 
must  be  conceded  of  Mrs.  Prig,  that  if  there  were  a 
blemish  in  the  goodness  of  her  disposition,  it  was  a 
habit  she  had  of  not  bestowing  all  its  sharp  and 
acid  properties  upon  her  patients  (as  a  thoroughly 
amiable  woman  would  have  done),  but  of  keeping 
a  considerable  remainder  for  the  service  of  her 
friends." 

Montaigne  by  his  own  confession  no  sooner 
cast  an  eye  on  Plutarch  but  he  purloined 
either  a  leg  or  a  wing,  and  we  may  feel  sure 
that  he  had  taken  a  helping  when  he  wrote  : 

"  Encore  s'il  aduenoit,  comrne  disent  aucuns 
iardiniers,  que  les  roses  et  violettes  naissent  plus 
odoriferentes  pres  des  aulx  et  des  oignons,  d'autant 
qu'ils  succent  &  tirent  a  eux  ce  qu'il  y  a  de  mauuaise 
odeur  en  la  terre  :  Aussi  que  ces  deprauees  natures, 
hum  assent  tout  le  venin  de  mon  air  &  du  climat, 
«k  m'en  rendissent  d'autant  meilleur  &  plus  pur,  par 
leur  voisinage :  que  ie  ne  perdisse  pas  tout." — 
'  Essais,'  III.  9,  p.  981,  ed.  1608. 

Joachim  Camerarius,  in  No.  53  of  the 
first  century  of  his  '  Symbola  et  Emblemata,' 
has,  under  the  heading  '  Per  Opposita,'  a 
picture  of  a  rose-bush  between  two  plants 
of  garlic,  with  the  couplet  : — 
Livpr  iners  stimulos  generosis  mentibus  addit, 

Si  per  foeda  rosis  allia  crescit  odor. 
He  quotes  from  Plutarch  in  the  accompany- 
ing explanation. 

Southey,  '  Common-Place  Book,'  Fourth 
Series,  p.  437  (1850),  has  part  of  the  passage 
of  Montaigne,  and  on  p.  456  this  :  '  '  They 
say  those  roses  are  sweetest  which  have 
stinking  weeds  grow1  near  them.' — Reynolds, 
vol.  v.  p.  192."-  The  Reynolds  is  Edward, 
Bishop  of  Norwich  (1599-1676),  a  writer  of 
whom  Southey  says  elsewhere  :  "  There  is 
in  his  manner  a  resemblance  both  to  Burton 
and  Barrow."  Southey's  son-in-law,  the 
Rev.  J.  W.  Warter,  who  edited  the  '  Common- 
Place  Book,'  has  a  note  on  p.  456  :  "  I  quite 
recollect  when  a  boy  to  have  seen  Rue  planted 
under  the  double  yellow  Rose." 

EDWARD  BENSLY. 


I  give  the  traditional  translation  of  la. 


358 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES.        [ii  s.  VIL  MAY  3, 1913. 


PRICE  OF  CEREALS  IN  1550  (11  S.  vii.  288). 
— The  price  of  wheat  referred  to  is  pro- 
bably in  pence.  During  the  280  years 
ending  1540  the  average  price  of  wheat 
per  quarter  was  5s.  11  %d.  See  Thorold 
Rogers,  '  Six  Centuries  of  Work  and  Wages,' 
and  the  same  author's  '  History  of  Agri- 
culture and  Prices.'  J.  PARSON. 

In  1548-9  prices  rose  considerably,  and 
in  March  of  that  year  wheat  was  11s.  Sd.  a 
bushel. 

In  1549-50  prices  rose  still  higher,  and 
wheat  reached  16s.  2d.  at  Cambridge. 
During  the  same  year  the  Navy,  in  buying 
large  quantities,  paid  as  high  as  19s.  4d.  for 
wheat,  with  barley  at  high  prices  too. 

1550-51.  The  harvest  was  again  bad,  anc 
prices  were  very  high. 

1551-2.  The  average  for  wheat  this 
year  was  as  high  as  23s.  8|e7.  At  Cambridge 
a  purchase  of  wheat  was  made  for  26s.  8d 
At  Hatfield  one  entry  this  year  records  the 
unprecedented  figure  of  32s.  See  '  House- 
hold Book  at  Hatfield,'  and  Thorold  Rogers's 
*  Prices,'  vol.  iv.  p.  262. 

A.  L.  HUMPHREYS. 
187,  Piccadilly,  W. 


on 


Dame   Fashion.     By  Julius  M.   Price.     (Sampson 
Low  &  Co.) 

MB.  PRICE,  like  many  authors  who  have  gone 
thoroughly  into  the  subjects  of  which  they  have 
treated,  confesses  that  "he  had  no  conception  of 
the  magnitude  of  the  task  before  him."  He  found 

—  as  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q,.'  know  by  our  quotations 
from  booksellers'  catalogues  and  from  sale  records 

—  that  works  on  costume  are  almost  innumerable, 
though  the  periods  usually  covered  in  those  works 
do  not  bring  the  history  down  to  the  present  day. 

Mr.  Price's  volume  begins  with  1786,  and  extends 
to  last  year.  All  the  illustrations  (which  number 
Io5  coloured  plates  and  many  photographic  repro- 
ductions) are  from  contemporary  plates  At  first 
Mr.  Price  felt  tempted  to  execute  the  drawings 
himself,  but  he  "was  actuated  by  the  idea  of 
giving  the  accurate  local  colour  and  characteristics 
which  only  prints  of  the  period  can  convey."  For 
the  more  recent  illustrations  he  is  indebted  to 
The  Queen,  while  for  the  earlier  fashions  he 
expresses  obligation  to  many  Government  officials 
in  London  and  Paris  who  have  courteously  given 
him  access  to  documents  of  much  value,  and  to  Mr. 
Theodore  Lumley  and  Mr.  Walter  Lumley,  who 
have  placed  at  his  disposal  their  collection  of  books 
and  prints  of  old  London. 

Mr.  Price  treats  the  question  of  fashion  histori- 
cally, showing  how  "the  mind  of  -woman  has  been 
strongly  affected  by  the  trend  of  events  and  by  the 
ethical  atmosphere  of  our  own  time,  and,  con- 
sciously or  unconsciously,  has  formulated  a  record 


of  history  in  her  mode  of  dress.  Though  she  can 
scarcely  be  credited  at  any  period  with  having 
individually  selected  this  mode  or  that,  we  find 
that,  whatever  the  prevailing  influence,  be  it  peace 
or  war,  austerity  or  dissipation,  it  has  been  faith- 
fully and  almost  intuitively  expressed  in  feminine 
fashion."  In  no  country  has  this  feminine  disposition 
been  more  marked  than  in  France,  and  any  one  who 
visited  Paris  shortly  after  the  war  of  1870  will 
remember  that  almost  every  lady  one  met  was 
attired  in  black — many  for  the  loss  of  relatives,  but 
the  general  use  of  sombre  colours  was  evidently 
from  national  sympathy,  while  the  music  played  by 
the  bands  in  the  parks  was  solemn  and  subdued. 

The  evolution  of  modern  fashion  in  France  dates 
from  1786,  when  the  extravagance  of  the  Court  was 
reflected  in  the  universal  extravagance  in  dress, 
and  feathers  worn  by  ladies  would  frequently  cost 
two  thousand  livres  each.  About  this  period  began 
the  salons,  which  indicated  that  woman  was  grad  u- 
ally  coming  to  occupy  a  place  in  public  life.  Among 
these  salons  were  those  of  Madame  Necker,  Madame 
de  Beauharnais,  and  Madame  Roland. 

Until  the  taking  of  the  Bastille  Paris  fashions 
had  come  from  Versailles.  Under  the  Revolu- 
tion fashion,  democratized,  became  common  pro- 
perty: it  "reverted  to  the  Greek  and  RDman 
period,  and,  encouraged  by  the  patriotic  school, 
even  went  so  far  back  as  before  Christ."  The 
yellow  velvet  rage  must  have  made  the  salons  of 
Paris  look  remarkable  when  every  woman  of 
fashion  appeared  in  this  colour.  It  originated 
with  Mile.  Mars,  who  was  performing  at  Lyons, 
where  a  manufacturer  presented  her  with  a  long 
fold  of  costly  yellow  velvet,  asking  her  to  make  his 
fortune  by  accepting  it.  Yellow  velvet  was  what  he 
knew  best  how  to  make,  and  nobody  wore  it.  "  It  was 
obsolete— the  colour  trying,"  was  the  Lady's  reply  ; 
but  the  entreaties  of  the  eloquent  pleader  of  his 
own  cause  overcame  the  kind  heart  of  the  actress  ; 
she  had  it  made  up  to  wear  when  she  played 
with  Talma  the  week  after,  and  the  fortune  of  the 
manufacturer  was  made.  Another  instance  of  a 
fortune  being  made  out  of  a  single  colour  occurred 
in  more  recent  years,  viz.,  from  the  discovery  of 
magenta,  a  bright  bluish  pink-red  named  after  the 
battle,  it  having  been  produced  in  the  year  of  the 
war  between  Austria  and  Italy. 

Paris  after  Waterloo  was  marked  by  a  new  era 
of  prosperity  and  gaiety.  Madame  de  Stael  found 
herself  "  once  more  in  sight  and  smell  of  the  '  ruis- 
seau  de  la  Rue  du  Bal,' "  which  she  once  said  she 
preferred  to  all  the  romantic  scenery  of  Switzerland 
or  Italy.  The  return  of  Royalty  filled  the  salons  of 
the  Tuileries  ;  business  was  flourishing  everywhere,, 
so  there  was  sufficient  excuse  for  extravagance. 
London  shared  in  the  general  rejoicing  at  the  peace. 
All  the  embassies  vied  with  each  other  in  the 
splendour  of  their  celebrations.  Balls  and  parties 
followed  in  rapid  succession.  At  the  Caledonian 
Ball  the  Highland  costume  worn  by  the  men 
was  strange  to  Continental  visitors.  Each  chief- 
:ain  wore  his  own  tartan,  and  the  reel,  with  its 
rapid  steps,  its  Highland  fling,  and  the  wild  yell 
of  triumph  uttered  by  the  dancers,  was  received 
with  amazement. 

After  this  we  have  what  Mr.  Price  well  describes 
as  "a  period  of  ugliness,"  from  1820  till  1832. 
'  Nothing  so  peculiar  in  its  grotesqueness  had  been 
ieen  for  many  generations,  yet  it  was  considered 
rery  attractive  at  the  time."  The  illustrations  of 


ii  s.  vii.  MAY  s,  ma.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


359 


this  period  fully  show  how  ugly  the  costumes  were. 
Then  we  come  to  the  quiet  routine  of  English  home 
life  in  1837 — the  time  of  the  reign  of  the  chaperon, 
when  railways  were  still  in  their  infancy,  and  the 
means  of  locomotion  were  wavering  between  the 
old  and  the  new.  In  spite  of  the  dominant  conven- 
tionality, the  emotional  character  of  the  women 
developed,  and  they  were  readily  receptive  of  out- 
ward impressions. 

Thackeray  has  described  the  fashionable  life  of 
those  days,  with  its  routs  and  kettledrums — how 
obsolete  in  this  sense  the  latter  word  has  become  ! 
Almack's  was  then  the  centre  of  an  exclusive  coterie. 
Lord  William  Lennox  in  '  Fashion  Then  and  Now ' 
describes  it  as  a  "Matrimonial  Bazaar."  The 
table  would  be  spread  "with  tepid  lemonade, 
weak  tea,  tasteless  orgeat,  stale  cakes,  and 
thin  slices  of  bread-and-butter — the  only  refresh- 
ment allowed";  and  "often  have  Colinet's 
flageolets  stifled  the  soft  response,  '  Ask 
mamma.' "  Mr.  Price,  in  treating  of  this  period, 
naturally  refers  to  the  Eglinton  Tournament, 
"  the  grandest  play  ever  performed  since  the 
'Field  of  the  Cloth  of  Gold,'  when  the  Queen  of 
Beauty  was  Lady  Seymour." 

The  Parisiennes  in  1836  were  so  considerate  for 
the  comfort  of  gentlemen  at  the  theatres  that  they 
would  wear  small  bonnets  to  give  those  sitting 
behind  them  a  better  chance  of  seeing  the  stage. 
The  favourite  hobby  was  ballooning,  the  ladies 
being  particularly  enthusiastic. 

In  the  early  forties  a  material  was  used  called 
sarsenet,  a  lighter  make  of  silk.  This  was  very 
much  in  demand.  Although  the  name  still  survives 
for  a  ribbon,  the  word  has  almost  completely  died 
out.  At  this  period  the  account  of  smart  women 
in  Paris  reads  somewhat  like  a  description  of  our 
own  times.  There  were  Adamless  luncheon  parties 
at  which  cigars  were  handed  round ;  and  many  of 
the  ladies  were  good  shots  and  expert  fencers. 

In  the  record  for  1851  there  is  mention  of  the 
Bloomer  costume,  and  Punch's  illustrations  of  the 
"Bloomer  Convulsion,"  as  well  as  of  the  group  of 
figures  at  Madame  Tussaud's  in  Bloomer  costume. 
There  is  also  a  description  of  the  fashions  of  the 
Second  Empire,  with  many  illustrations.  Among 
historic  festivities  was  the  ball  given  by  the  Due 
de  Morny  on  the  17th  of  February,  1856,  when  the 
lovely  Comtesse  de  Castiglione  appeared  as  the 
Queen  of  Hearts. 

This  important  work  closes  with  the  changes  of 
recent  years,  consequent  upon  women  taking  part 
in  golf  and  other  sports  which  necessitate  special 
costumes.  The  advent  of  the  motor-car  has  also  to 
be  taken  into  account.  We  congratulate  Mr.  Price 
on  giving  us  a  valuable  addition  to  the  literature  of 
costume. 

Bibliographia  Boltoniensis.     By  Archibald  Sparke. 

(Manchester  University  Press.) 
THIS  compilation  by  the  Chief  Librarian  of  the 
Central  Reference  Library  of  Bolton  is  a  sound  and 
useful  piece  of  work,  valuable  not  only  in  itself,  but 
also  in  that  it  may  well  serve  as  a  model  and 
encouragement  towards  other  work  along  the  same 
lines.  It  is  divided  into  three  parts  :  (1)  an  alpha- 
betical list  of  Bolton  authors,  with  a  concise  bio- 
graphy of  each,  and  the  titles,  &c.,  of  their  works ; 
(2)  an  index  of  books  about  Bolton,  arranged  alpha- 
betically by  subject ;  (3)  an  alphabetical  list  of 


Bolton  printers,  with  the  titles  of  the  books  and 
pamphlets  printed  by  them.  It  will  be  seen  that 
the  compiler  has  altogether  abandoned  the  chrono- 
logical arrangement  hitherto  usual  in  biblio- 
graphies, and  we  think  that,  on  the  whole, 
students  will  be  ready  to  justify  him,  finding  the 
alphabetical  easier  for  reference,  though  we  should 
have  liked,  as  an  addition,  at  least  a  list  of  authors 
chronologically  arranged.  According  to  this  pre- 
sent scheme,  one  gets  nowhere  any  conspectus  of 
what  material  is  available,  so  far  as  Bolton  is  con- 
cerned, for  work  on  any  particular  period. 

The  literature  with  which  Mr.  Sparke  had  to* 
deal  extends  from  c.  1550  to  the  present  day,  with* 
one  or  two  earlier  fragments,  of  which  the  most 
interesting  is  the  charter  granted  to  the  town  by 
William  de  Ferrers,  Earl  of  Derby,  in  1253,  dis- 
covered and  transcribed  by  Mary  Bateson,  and 
published  in  The  English  Historical  Review,  1902. 
Of  this  we  were  unable  to  find  any  mention  in 
Part  II.  of  the  Bibliography.  As  to  the  nature  of 
the  material,  a  large  proportion  of  it  consists  o£ 
pamphlets,  which  treat  chiefly  of  religious  subjects*, 
problems  of  practical  science,  and  questions  of 
antiquarian  or  social  interest.  It  is  surprising  how 
many  of  the  works  catalogued  under  the  names  of  - 
Bolton  authors  are  marked  by  the  asterisk  which, 
denotes  that  they  are  not  in  the  Library.  Mr.. 
Sparke  makes  a  well-grounded  appeal  to  collectors  • 
to  place  in  the  Library — for  the  public  advantage — 
any  books  of  local  interest  which  they  may  have  on,, 
their  shelves. 

Nonconformity  has  been  an  active  factor  in, 
Bolton  life  for  generations,  and  is  the  parent  of  a 
great  number  of  the  productions  here  catalogued/ 
Bolton  was  also,  however,  the  dwelling-place  of"- 
the  Audertons,  who  in  the  early  half  of  the  seven- 
teenth century  had  a  secret  printing-press,  first  at 
Lostock  Hall,  and  then  at  Birchley  Hall,  from 
which  they  disseminated  Catholic  books  and  pam- 
phlets. Altogether  twenty-five  titles  of  works 
appear  under  their  names,  of  which  every  one  is 
asterisked.  A  residence  of  seven  years  is  taken  as 
qualifying  a  man  to  be  accounted  a'  Boltonian, 
wherefore  John  Lempriere  and  his  'Classical  Dic- 
tionary,' unluckily,  have  to  fall  out,  he  having  been 
master  of  Bolton  Grammar  School  for  no  more  than  . 
three  years  (1790-93).  Ainsworth,  of  course,  is 
here,  but  apparently  there  is  no  copy  in  the  Library 
of  the  first  edition  of  his  long-lived  '  Thesaurus 
Linguae  La  tin  33  Compendiarius.'  Interesting  items 
in  the  catalogue,  because  the  oldest,  are  the  lives 
and  works  of  Lever  and  Pilkington,  two  divines 
who,  after  fleeing  from  the  severities  of  Mary,- 
returned,  upon  the  accession  of  Elizabeth,  to  the 
enjoyment  of  honour  and  prosperity.  Pilkington 
became  the  first  Protestant  Bishop  of  Durham. 
The  first  printing-press  seems  to  have  been  set  up 
in  Bolton  in  1785,  the  printer,  John  Drake,  issuing 
as  his  first  book  a  *  Description  of  the  Memorable 
Sieges  and  Battles  in  the  North  of  England  that 
happened  during  the  Civil  War.'  The  part  which 
Bolton  had  played  in  the  war  had  been  recounted 
in  contemporary  tracts  printed  in  London,  of  which 
several  may  be  found  in  the  Library.  A  rival 
printing-press  to  Drake's  was  set  up  in  1786  by  one 
Jackson,  whose  executors  in  1790  printed  a  Bible, 
"  illustrated  with  notes  and  annotations  theological, 
critical,  historical,  biographical,  practical,  and  ex- 
planatory." The  first  Bolton  newspapers  go  back 

the  twenties  of   the  last  century,  as  does  also 


360 


.NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        pi s. vn. MAY s, MIS. 


the  first  history  of  Bolton  by  one  John  Brown— a 
work  which  is,  however,  both  incomplete  and  in- 
-accurate.  Humphrey  Chetham,  it  appears,  left  no 
literary  work  behind  him  :  to  have  founded  one  of 
the  first  free  libraries — if  not  the  first — in  England, 
may  perhaps  be  considered  greater  good  fortune 
than  to  have  been  the  author  of  many  of  the  works 
for  which  his  fellow-townsmen  are  responsible. 

The  compiler — who  has  been  compelled  by  his 
scheme  to  give  us  a  long  and  interesting  list  of  his 
own  books  and  papers— contributes  a  judicious 
Introduction,  which  gives  concisely  such  informa- 
tion as  is  required  to  make  a  sufficient  setting  to 
.the  facts  collected  in  the  body  of  the  work. 

A  MORE  than  usually  large  proportion  of  the 
articles  in  this  month's  Fortnightly  Review  is  de- 
•vpted  to  the  sketching  of  character.  "  Philhellene" 
•gives  us  a  sympathetic  and  informing  portrait  of 
the  late  King  of  Greece,  well  worth  doing  in  itself, 
-and  done  with  all  the  advantages  of  first-hand 
•^knowledge.       Dr.   Vyrnwy    Morgan  attempts    an 
explication  of  the  enigmatic    personality  of  Mr. 
Lloyd  George,   and  M.  Martial  Massiani  gives  a 
-.straightforward    account  of    M.    Poincare\      Mr. 
-John  F.  Macdonald's  '  The  Record  of  ,M.  Lepine ' 
:has  all  the  whimsical  humour  which  one  expects 
from  his  pen.    Prince  Bariatinsky  in    '  The  Mys- 
terious   Hermit,'    i.e.,    the    Tsar    Alexander   I., 
Napoleon's  antagonist,  gives  us  the  summary  of  a 
book  he   has    lately  published  in   Russia,  which 
•sets  forth  upon  what  grounds  he  has  satisfied  him- 
i  self  concerning  the  true  identity  of   Fedor  Koos- 
"jnich.      Mr.    Oliver     Onions's    study    of    '  Eenry 
Ospovat'  deals  with  the  man,  not  with  his  work. 

•  One  could  hardly  expect  it  to  do  away  with  the 
.elusiveness  which,   so   to  speak,   hangs  about  its 
-subject,    but    it  is    a  good    piece  of   criticism    of 
^humanity.      The  editor  gives  us  here  the  first  in- 
-stalment   of    a    highly    interesting   discussion    of 

'  Realistic  Drama,'  in  which  we  seem  to  perceive 
-the  cycle  returning  towards  the  Sophoclean  or 
Shakespearian — i.e.,  the  central  and  classic  concep- 
tion of  the  drama  as  strictly  an  art,  not  merely  a 
reflection  of  life. 

International  problems  of  the  day  are  represented 
Tby  Sir  Max  Waechter's  '  England,  Germany,  and 
the  Peace  of  Europe ' ;  by  "  Excubi tor's  "  '  Sea  and 
Air  Command:  Germany's  New  Policy';    and  by 
Mr.  Wadham  Peacock's  '  The  Future  of  Albania ' : 
while  'A  State  Medical  Service,'  by  Mr.   C.  A. 
Parker,  and  'A  Question  of  Divorce  by  Consent,' 
'by  Mr.  E.  S.  P.  Haynes,  represent  the  contribution 
'pf  the  number  to  the  elucidation  of  social  diffi- 
culties.    There  is  a  finely  executed  poem   'In  the 
Forest,'  by  Mr.  Maurice  Hewlett,  and  verses  on 
• '  The  Wind '  by  Miss  Frances  Tyrrell-Gill. 

THE  May   Cornhill  Magazine  is  a  satisfactory 

•  number,    offering    a    sufficiently  wide    variety  of 
interesting  matter.    Mr.  Harold  T.  Wager  writes 

1  lucidly  and  instructively  upon  those  facts  of  plant 
structure,  and  the  experiments  towards  ascertain- 

•  ing  them,  which  lead  to  the  conclusion  that  the 
difference  between  stimulation  of  living  substance 

T  in    plants  and  stimulation  of   nervous  tissues   in 

.  animals  is  one  rather  of  kind  than  of  degree.  Mr. 
Frederick  Boyle's  paper  on  'Our  National  Com- 
plexion' (in  which,  by  the  way,  the  writer  seems 

-to  be  unaware  of  the  lamented  death,  so  long  ago  as 
July,  1911,  of  Dr.  Beddoe)  is  a  series  of  generaliza- 

T  tions  for  which,  in  our  opinion,  anthropology  is 


hardly  yet  ready,  the  verce  causce  of  pigmentation 
and  the  different  shapes  of  the  human  skull,  with 
the  relations  of  these  to  intellectual  endowment, 
not  being  as  yet  established  beyond  dispute.  Arch- 
deacon Hutton  has  a  good  paper  on  James  Gairdner  ; 
and  there  are  two  excellent  essays  of  a  more  or  less 
humorous  nature  :  Miss  Betham-Edwards's  second 
sketch  'From  an  Islington  Window,'  and  Prof. 
Jacks's  'Farmer  Jeremy  and  his  Ways.'  Nor 
must  we  omit  to  mention  Mr.  Shelland  Bradley's 
grim  yet  entertaining  disquisition  '  Concerning 
Crocodiles.' 

The  County  Coast  Series. — The  Berwick  and  Lothian 

Coasts.  By  Ian  C.  Hannah.  (Fisher  Unwin.) 
MR.  IAN  HANNAH  had  evidently  made  a  copious 
collection  of  material  from  divers  sources  before 
he  put  together  this  account  of  one  of  the  most 
interesting  strips  of  all  the  storied  coast  of  Great 
Britain.  We  regret  that  we  cannot  altogether 
congratulate  him  on  the  result  of  his  labours. 
Considered  as  a  guide-book  of  the  gilded  sort,  this 
work  is  too  unsystematic,  too  fragmentary,  and, 
with  its  incomplete  index  and  the  absence  of  any 
means  to  catch  the  eye,  too  tiresome  to  be  of  any 
particular  use.  One  is  better  off  with  something 
less  pretty,  but  more  practical  arid  thorough.  If, 
on  the  other  hand,  one  regards  it  as  a  quasi-literary 
production,  designed  to  stimulate  and  instruct  the 
imagination  of  people  who  cannot  wander  about 
the  cliffs  of  Lothian,  then  it  fails  by  reason  of  its 
entire  lack  of  literary  quality.  Much  of  it  is  little 
better  than  an  omnium  gatherum  of  snippets  from 
historical  arid  archaeological  sources,  bits  of  rather 
inane  description,  and  unfortunate  jokes,  and  it  is 
so  lacking  in  atmosphere  that  it  reminds  one  of  a 
cinematograph  show.  Yet  Mr.  Hannah,  in  his 
Preface,  explains  that  he  greatly  loves  and  inti- 
mately knows  this  corner  of  the  world;  nor  do 
we  reproach  him,  so  tar  as  the  subject  -  matter 
is  concerned,  with  having  taken  insufficient  pains. 
It  would  seem  that  to  write  a  readable  book  about 
a  tract  of  country — unless  one  is  inspired  by  the 
excitement  of  discovery  —  makes  an  unusually 
heavy  demand  upon  mere  literary  craftsmanship. 


,  We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following 
notices : — 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name 
and  address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  pub- 
lication, but  as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately, 
nor  can  we  advise  correspondents  as  to  the  value 
of  old  books  and  other  objects  or  as  to  the  means  of 
disposing  of  them. 

CORRESPONDENTS  who  send  letters  to  be  for- 
warded  to  other  contributors  should  put  on  the  top 
left-hand  corner  of  their  envelopes  the  number  of 
the  page  of  'N.  &  Q.'  to  which  their  letters  refer, 
so  that  the  contributor  may  be  readily  identified. 

EDITORIAL  communications  should  be  addressed 
to  "The  Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries '"—Adver- 
tisements and  Business  Letters  to  "  The  Pub- 
lishers "—at  the  Office,  Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery 
Lane,  E.G. 

L.  C.— Forwarded. 


ii  s.  vii.  MAY  10,  i9i3.j       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


361 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  NAT  10,  1913. 


CONTENTS.-No.  176. 

NOTES  -.—Church  Goods  in  the  Seventeenth  Century,  361— 
'Edwin  Drood,'  362 — "Meend,"  "Myende,"  "Meand, 
363— The  Hessian  Contingent :  American  War  of  Indepen- 
dence—John Bearblock,  364— '  Stamford  Mercury,'  365— 
Richard  Burbage— Percivall  Pott,  F.R.S.— Queen  Eliza- 
beth's "My  own  Crow  "—Cornish  Wills,  Prerogative 
Court  of  Canterbury,  366— "  Paw-paw "  in  the  'N.E.D., 
387. 

QUERIES  :— British  Ambassador  in  France,  1595— C.  Lees 
R.S.A.  :  '  The  Golfers  '—James  Raleigh  of  Rawleystown, 
367 — Unpublished  Douglas  Line— John  Moncure — Anne 
Berners— A  Curious  Bactrian  Coin— Mediaeval  Monastic 
Mortars,  368  — Authors  Wanted  — 'The  Tomahawk'— 
Coming  of  Age — Strode  Family  in  America — Abolition  ol 
Tenure  by  Knight  Service— Button-Makers— Biographical 
Information  Wanted— Harcourt's  Electioneering  Squibs 
—'Monte  Cristo,'  369  — 'The  Gigantick  History'— St. 
James's,  B.C.  :  Eighteenth  -  Century  Wills— Rev.  A. 
Hedley— English  Chanteys— Burial  -  Place  of  Benedict 
Arnold's  Wife  —  "Dowler"  —  FitzGerald  and  Omar 
Khayyam,  370. 

REPLIES :— Barnard  Family,  370— "The  lowing  herd 
winds  slowly  o'er  the  lea,"  371 — Royal  East  London 
Volunteers.  372  —  The  Red  Hand  of  Ulster  —  Author 
Wanted,  373— Old  -  time  Children's  Books— Early  Short- 
hand Society,  374  —  Diminutive  Almanacs  — Sir  John 
Gilbert:  Paper  and  Newspaper  Duties— White  Horses, 
375— The  Works  of  John  Pechey,  Physician— The  Date- 
Letters  of  Old  Plate— Obelisk  at  Orange  Grove,  Bath : 
Memorial  of  Mary,  Queen  of  James  IL— St.  Katharine's- 
by-the-Tower,  376— French  Premiers :  Christian  Names 
Wanted— History  of  Churches  in  Situ— Sydney  Smith  and 
L.C.C.  Tablets— Author  of  Quotation  Wanted— Early 
English  Printed  Books— "Vox  populi  vox  musae,"  377— 
East  Anglian  Families :  Hus  and  Gosse— Two  Kentish 
Memorials— The  Younger  Van  Helmont— "  Bucca-boo," 
378. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS:— 'A  Londoner's  London'  — 'The 
British  Archivist'— 'The  Nineteenth  Century.' 

Booksellers'  Catalogues. 


CHURCH      GOODS     IN     THE 
SEVENTEENTH    CENTURY. 

THE  following  list  is  taken  from  the  Pew 
Book  of  the  Church  of  St.  Thomas,  Sarum, 
and  it  is  interesting  as  giving  us  a  glimpse 
of  what  had  been  preserved  after  the  pillage 
of  the  churches  by  the  very  Christian  King 
Henry  VIII.  and  his  son  Edward  VI..  or 
rather  Edward's  even  more  unscrupulous 
relations.  It  begins  : — 

An  Inventure  of  all  such  plate  and  goods  as 
are  in  and  belongeth  to  the  parishe  Church  of 
St.  Thomas  taken  the  20th  day  of  June  Ano  Dili 
1609  by  George  Churchhouse  Churchwarden  for 
that  yeare  : 

In  primis  one  communion  cupp  &  kever  of  silver 
and  gilt  weyinge  sixteen  ownces  &  halfe. 

Item  one  other  communion  cupp  and  kever  of 
playne  silver  weying  twelve  ownces,  halfe  &  halfe 
•quarter. 


Item  one  sporot  pott  of  silver  with  wa  [?] 'given 
by  Master  Augustine  Abbott  weyinge  twentie  nine 
&  halfe  &  halfe  quarter. 

Item  Two  plates  of  silver  &  parcell  gillt  weyinge 
nyne  &  halfe  &  halfe  quarter. 

The  roome  over  Vestrye. 

In  primis  ii  greate  chests  &  presses  with  ii  leaves 
i  boxe  for  a  crucifixe  i  broade  cheste  in  the  which 
the  copes  were  layd  i  standing  stocke  for  a  Deske 
to  be  set  uppon. 

Two  points  are  worth  note  here.  The 
box  for  the  crucifix  had  been  preserved  all 
through  Elizabeth's  time,  and  also  the  chest 
for  the  church  copes,  long  vanished,  unless 
the  piece  in  the  lower  vestry  is  part  of  one. 
In  the  Vestrye. 

In  primia  i  table  board  and  forme  of  joyned 
worke. 

i  Iron  bound  chest  i  Deske  cloth  of  silke. 

iii  cushins  of  copes  wrought  with  gold. 

i  pulpit  clothe  of  cloth  of  gold. 

i  other  pulpit,  clothe  of  black. and  red  velvet. 

i  fayre  coveringe  fop  the  communion  table  of 
clothe  of  gold  and  blue  velvet  wrought  with  gold. 

i  fayre  hangings  for  the  body  of  the  table  of 
branched  sattin  wrought  with  spread  eagles  in  gold 

iii  whit  tableclothes  of  linnen  for  the  communion 
table. 

ii  longe  towells  for  the  formes. 

i  plde  carpet  of  turkine  woorke. 

iii  supplices  [surplices]  save  but  one  surples. 

i  Crosse  candelstick  with  iii  sconsses  fall 
erased.] 

The  spread  eagles  in  gold  are   the  sup- 
porters of  the  arms  of  the  City  of  Salisbury. 
In  the  Quire. 

Item  one  communion  table,  silke  clothe  and  hang- 
ings to  the  same  alwayes  lying  uppon  it. 

Item  vii  formes  vi  roling  matts  for  the  commu- 
nion [does  this  mean  mats  that  roll  up  after- 
wards?] a  standing  pillar  of  wood  for  a  caridel- 
sticke. 

Item  a  forme,  a  borde  and  a  litle  deske  to  kneel 
uppon  about  the  communion  table  [apparently 
the  survival  of  the  prie-dieu,  which  is  curious  in 
1609  ;  the  "  borde"  I  do  not  understand  the  use  of 

Item  a  settle  to  put  books  in. 

Item  vi  singing  bookes  4  of  them  with  red  kevers 
and  ii  with  parchment. 

iii  service  bookes  i  old  large  bible. 

i  booke  of  homelies  (erased). 

Item  ii  sconces  for  candells. 

Item  a  booke  of  sermons  uppon  Joell  called 
Tymes  lamentation. 

In  the  Churche. 

Item  1  standinge  Deske  with  a  foote  stepp. 

1  Fayre  lampe  of  brasse. 

1  boke  called  the  paraphase  [fiic]  of  Erasmus  tyed 
with  chaynes. 

i  houre  glasse. 

ii  bordes  and  ii  payre  of  tresles  to  put  the  bread 
uppon  for  the  poore  people. 

vii  tables  hanging  about  the  churche. 

xii  lether  buckets  hanginge. 

Iron  rod  with  a  locke. 

A  Deske  to  say  morning  prayer  on. 


362 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       ru  s.  vn.  MAT  10, 1913. 


ii  ladders  i  of  xiii  ronges  the  other  of  xv  ronges. 

i  picaxe  i  shovell  i  spade  i  Iron  barre  i  trouell 
i  rammer  of  wood. 

ii  beares  &  i  case  for  the  topp  [coffins  were  not 
used]. 

ii  sconces  at  the  end  of  the  church  to  hold  tenne 
candells. 

v  posts  in  the  belfrye  to  hoyste  the  bells. 

ii  joyned  stooles. 

mem  bought  this  yeare  1611  on  large  Byble  of 
the  New  Translacion  cost  lis. 

Item  one  bible  of  the  old  Translacion  Mr.  Eeirs 
saith  it  is  at  Mr.  Recorders. 

Then  on  p.  1  is  a  Table  of  Fees. 

The  prises  of   the  stones  in  all  places  of  the 
church  to  burye  under  at  the  least  rates. 
Imprimis,  below  the  font  xiiis.  inid, 
Above  the  font  almost  to  the  pulpit  xxs. 
From  the  pulpit  to  the  quier  l)ore  xxvis.  8d. 
In  bothe  lies  &  above  the  quier  xxxs. 
In  the  quier  xl-s. 
For  all  the  bells  ...  ...  viis. 

For  5  bells         ...  ...  ...  vs. 

For  4  bells         ...  ...  ...  iiia.  iiiid. 

For  3  bells        ...  ...  ...          xxrf. 

Whosoever  is  buried  in  the  church  yard  being 
above  the  age  of  xii  yeares  being  chested  must  pay 
to  the  church  for  his  grave  xiirf. 
If  such  one  be  buryed  and  not  chested  price  4c£. 
If  a  child  be  buried  and  chested  ye  price  is  yiiid. 
If  a  child  be  buried  unchested  iid. 

Amen,    per  me  Georgium  Coombe. 

E.  R.  NEVILL,  F.S.A. 
West  Hanney  Vicarage,  Wantage. 


'EDWIN    DROOD.' 

YOUR  notice  (ante,  p.  80)  of  Dr.  FennelFs 
"  mite  towards  the  clearer  appreciation  of  a 
masterpiece  "  tempts  me  to  offer  another 
"  mite." 

To  understand  '  Drood  '  we  must  consider 
Dickens's  methods  in  '  Great  Expectations.' 
In  '  Great  Expectations  '  Dickens  through 
about  half  the  tale  bluffed  gloriously  and 
successfully.  Had  it  been  truncated  in  the 
middle  of  its  appearance,  as  was  '  Drood,' 
every  one  would  still  believe  that  Pip's 
income  came  from  the  strange  old  lady  in 
the  curious  big  house.  Dickens  built  up  a 
scheme  of  things  for  the  sheer  joy  of  shatter- 
ing it.  He  was  legitimately  and  splendidly 
a  gigantic  bluffer  of  his  readers.  He  took 
the  same  course  in  '  Drood,'  with  every  like- 
lihood of  making  an  even  more  triumphant 
effect.  In  '  Great  Expectations  '  what  till 
then  had  been  the  controlling  idea  of  the 
tale  was  smashed  in  the  middle  of  the  book. 
In  l  Drood  '  up  to  the  middle  we  are  all 
constrained  to  the  belief  that  Jasper  hated 
Drood  and  intended  to  murder  him.  Jasper's 


love  for  Drood  was  real.  He  might,  or 
might  not,  have  killed  him,  possibly  in 
self-defence,  later  on,  but,  up  to  the  end  of 
the  record,  his  love  was  real  though  exag- 
gerated. Jasper  was  a  drug-taker,  son 
of  the  Puffer,  an  Armenian  female  drug- 
taker  ;  a  highly  sensitive,  over-wrought 
man,  but  not  necessarily  and  elementally 
a  villain.  Had  he  been  an  out-and-out 
villain,  the  Dean  and  other  Cathedral 
authorities  would  have  ceased  to  believe  in 
him  sooner.  They  never  had  done  so  to  the 
recorded  finish.  Take  this  point  of  view, 
and  we  see  daylight.  Neville  was  also 
Jasper's  nephew.  The  uncle's  hatred  of 
Neville  was  a  drug-taker's  hatred,  as  un- 
natural and  uncalled-for  as  was  his  love  for 
Drood  and  his  infatuation  for  Rosa.  Realiz- 
ing his  own  weakness,  Jasper  discovered  a 
place  of  retreat  in  the  tower  of  the  cathedral, 
a  small  chamber  down  a  few  steps  from  the 
leads.  He  got  a  key  to  the  stairs  and  another 
to  the  chamber  from  Durdles  on  a  memorable 
night  in  the  cloisters.  The  quick-lime,, 
scarf,  &c.,  are  properties  of  pure  bluff. 
It  is  known  that  Drood  knew  of  Jasper's 
attacks  (chap.  ii.).  Jasper  told  Drood  of 
the  chamber  in  the  tower,  and  possibly 
took  him  there  on  the  night  of  the  storm, 
stopping  on  alone  there,  puffing  in  private, 
after  Drood  had  left.  Drood  went  •  away 
of  his  own  accord,  going  on  board  a  barge 
at  Cloisterham  provided  by  friends  of  the 
Puffer  for  reasons  transpiring  later.  It 
may  be  he  was  himself  also  slightly  under 
the  influence  of  opium.  v  A  thoughtless  youth 
at  a  convivial  time  might  well  yield  to  temp- 
tation proffered  by  an  adoring  and  adored 
uncle.  He  left  an  indiscreet  note  for 
Helena,  the  beautiful  Eurasian,  with  Deputy. 
Deputy  tells  Durdles,  who  steals  the  note. 
It  does  not  reach  Helena,  but  turns  up  after- 
wards as  an  important  piece  of  evidence, 
Drood  thought  it  had  got  to  her,  lost  heart, 
visited  his  great-aunt  near  Limehouse  to 
worm  out  family  secrets  from  her,  was 
robbed  of  watch  and  ring,  again  decoyed  by 
lascars  on  to  a  vessel,  and  taken  out  to  sea. 
On  his  return  he  makes  his  way  to  the 
chamber  in  the  tower.  Jasper  arrives  (vide 
bottom  picture  of  cover),  loses  his  head  (he 
had  come  from  catching  a  distant  sight  of 
Datchery  in  London,  and  has  just  perceived 
two  more  Datcherys  in  Cloisterham),  and, 
dropping  his  lantern,  rushes  back  into  a 
dangerous  position.  Drood  tries  to  save 
him.  They  are  seen  from  below  struggling 
on  the  leads.  Neville  arrives  at  the  top 
first,  breathless  (the  "  three  meet  again  "), 
to  be  hurled  to  his  death  ("a  nephew  killed 


ii  s.  vii.  MAY  io,  Has.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


363 


by  an  uncle  ").  Tartar  meets  the  same  fate. 
The  two  muscular  clergymen  and  the  nearly 
exhausted  Drood  overpower  and  secure  the 
murderer. 

Datchery  was  the  clerical  husband 
of  the  sister  of  the  China  Shepherdess. 
Casually  mentioned  early  in  the  book,  he 
is  not  brought  into  action  till  late  in  the 
tale,  just  as  a  rook  in  chess  is  stationary 
for  a  long  time,  but  destined  to  be  of  value 
at  the  finish.  A  man  of  leisure,  Datchery 
is  also  an  old  college  chum  and  close  per- 
sonal friend  of  the  Dean,  anxious  to  assist 
his  sister-in-law  (Mrs.  Crisparkle)  and  the 
Dean  in  getting  to  the  bottom  of  the  trouble. 
Happening  (with  his  wife)  to  be  a  Christmas 
guest  in  Minor  Canon  Corner,  he  was  the 
"  one  exception  "  who  did  not  "  straggle  " 
back  with  Jasper,  Crisparkle,  and  Neville 
after  the  arrest  of  the  last-named.  He 
may  have  suddenly  formed  ideas  of  his 
own  and  gone  direct  alone  to  consult  the 
Dean,  or  he  may  have  returned  walking  to 
his  brother-in-law's  right  (Neville  being  to 
Crisparkle's  left)  as  an  accepted  custodian 
of  the  suspect,  and  not  one  of  a  "  straggling  " 
and  gradually  increasing  throng  of  onlookers. 
He  disguises  himself  just  sufficiently  to 
escape  recognition  by  any  chance  London 
parishioner  or  other  acquaintance  in  Clois- 
terham.  Neville  was  another  Datchery, 
but  usually  in  London.  Helena,  too,  may 
have  appeared  as  Datchery  in  London, 
but  never  in  Cloisterham.  The  idea  of 
Helena  being  Datchery  in  Cloisterham  is 
too  absurd  to  be  entertained  for  a  moment. 
The  Datcherys,  fearing  self-betrayal  by 
their  handwriting,  communicate  with  each 
other  in  chalk  on  the  cupboard  door.  The 
three  of  them  play  havoc  with  Jasper's 
nerves.  He  refuses  to  believe  his  own  eye- 
sight at  last,  hence  his  distrust  of  the 
real  Drood  as  a  real  person  in  the  upper 
chamber. 

It  has  been  stated  that  a  still  living  con- 
temporary of  Dickens  was  told  by  the 
novelist  that  Drood  was  to  be  killed.  Such 
evidence  is  entitled  to  respectful  acceptance. 
We  must  then  assume  that  Jasper  threw 
Drood  after  Neville,  and  that  Tartar  married 
Rosa.  It  is  known,  however,  that  the  final 
chapter  of  '  Great  Expectations  '  was  mate- 
rially altered  by  Dickens  at  the  last  moment 
to  please  his  readers.  It  is  possible  that 
Dickens  might  have  similarly  changed  his 
mind  as  to  the  fate  of  Drood.  When  Rosa 
and  Drood  parted,  it  is  clear  that  Dickens 
intended  them  to  meet  again.  All  readers 
of  the  story  would  like  them  to  have  married 
at  the  end.  WILMOT  CORFIELD. 


"MEEND,"    "MYENDE,"    "  ME  AND." 

THIS  local  term  is  frequent  in  the  Forest  of 
Dene,  as  Clearwell  Meend,  Allaston  Meend, 
Lower  Meend,  &c.  Dr.  E.  McClure  (p.  158, 
'  British  Place -Names,'  note)  connects  it 
directly  with  the  Cornish  menedh,  Welsh 
mynydd,  i.e.,  the  Long  Minde  (La  Munede), 
co.  Salop,  signifying  mountain,  or  ridge. 

I  venture  to  think  that  this  view  rests 
upon  insufficient  basis.  First  of  all,  such 
ridges  as  are  in  that  region  have  always 
been  called  so,  i.e.  Serridge  (thirteenth  cent, 
"Seyrruge");  and  when  the  thirteenth- 
century  Forest  scribe  refers  to  an  excep- 
tional hill,  he  frankly  terms  it  Mons.  Not  a 
single  instance  of  Mynydd  has  survived  iix 
that  peculiarly  conservative  region  ;  whereas 
there  are  over  twenty  Meends.  Secondly, 
wherever  this  term  occurs  it  carries  the  sense 
of  open  untilled,  or  common,  land,  throughout 
the  various  Bailiwicks  ;  in  fact,  it  is  identical 
with  the  mean  lands  of  co.  Kent :  lands  held 
in  common,  O.E.  gemcene.  That  being  so,  it 
is  of  some  interest  to  note  that  between  the 
Church  of  St.  Mary  de  Lode  (i.e.  ferry) 
and  the  Severn,  at  Gloucester,  there  is  still 
a  riverside  hamm  (homme)  called  Mean- 
ham(m).  In  Speed's  map,  1610,  it  is  duly 
marked  Myen-ham.  It  was  also  known  as 
the  Mene-mede.  I  find  that  there  was  a 
Great,  and  a  Little,  Mene-mead,  and  they 
adjoined.  Over  them  the  Mayor  and  bur- 
gesses, as  well  as  the  Convent  of  St.  Peter, 
possessed  common-pasture  rights. 

It  is,  therefore,  of  still  more  interest  to 
find  that  the  name  of  the  way  which  led 
to  this  mead  directly  from  the  above- 
mentioned  church  was  known  for  centuries 
as  the  Myende  Lane,  Myinde  Lone,  the 
Miindelone,  also  (?pl.)  Myinges  Lane  (cf. 
'  Cal.  Corp.  Records,'  ed.  W.  H.  Stevenson, 
1893),  "  lying  between  the  land  of  the  Abbot 
of  Gloucester  on  the  east,  and  the  land 
belonging  to  the  service  of  St.  Mary,  in  the 
Church  of  St.  Mary,  before  the  gate  (ante 
Portam)  of  the  Abbey,  on  the  west,"  1423-4, 
No.  1085. 

The  other  mentions  of  the  position  and 
name  of  lane  and  meadow  all  agree.  Thus 
in  1303  (No.  773)  it  is  called  the  Miindelone. 
In  1284-7  it  is  Miendelone ;  in  1275-6, 
Myende-  Lone;  c.  1260  it  is  Themiindelone ; 
while  in  the  *  Hist,  et  Cart.  S.  Petri '  (ii.  243) 
the  name  is  spelt  Mihindelone  (A.D.  1263).  We 
have  a  Gloucestershire  parson,  of  Bagendon  in 
1330,  called  John  of  Mund-lone  (Cal.  Pat.  R., 
m.  136  b).  There  can,  then,  be  no  question 
about  the  identity  of  the  significance  of 
myen,  or  myende,  with  regard  to  this  lane 


364 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [u  s.  vn.  MAY  10, 1013. 


and  the  meadow  to  which  it  gave  special 
access.  The  d  would  therefore  seem  to  have 
accreted  itself,  after  the  manner  of  the  same 
letter  in  the  term  hind  (hlne),  a  servant  (O.E. 
Hlna). 

But  a  more  obscure  point  of  interest  arises 
if  we  turn  to  the  Perambulatio  Forestae  de 
Dene  of  A.D.  1281.  In  this  minute  and 
valuable  description  of  the  bounds  of  the 
various  Bailiwicks  of  that  Forest  there  is  no 
mention  whatever  of  a  Meend  ;  but  several 
times  there  occurs  the  term  La  Munede, 
which  is  precisely  the  term  used  by 
the  land  scribes  of  Shropshire  to  describe 
the  Long  Minde  (La  Munede).  "  Apud  la 
holyene  munede"  is  mentioned  in  this 
perambulation  as  a  spot  where  an  area  for 
wood-cutting  (trenchea}  begins,  i.e.,  "  At 
the  Holly  munede."  But  as  this  cannot 
refer  to  a  mountain  or  ridge  in  the  Bailiwick 
of  Berse,  may  it  not  refer  to  the  local 
meend,  otherwise  Berse  Common  (to-day)  ? 
"  Et  sic  ultra  le  muneden  usque  ad  album 
lapidem  "  (i.e.,  a  Horestone,  or  Meerstone), 
occurs  among  the  boundaries  of  Lea  Bailly  ; 
"  et  una  trenchea  vocata  de  Pirihale.... 
cluret  usque  la  Munedwey"  i.e.,  the  path  or 
road  to  the  Meend,  or  common-land  (cf. 
Myende-lone  above). 

If  my  conjecture  (for  I  will  not  venture 
to  call  it  more)  should  prove  to  be  correct, 
it  would  tend  to  show  that  the  error  (if  such 
there  be)  in  the  term  munede  as  applied  to 
meend  was  due  to  the  spelling  of  an  Anglo- 
Norman  scribe,  who  had  been  made  familiar 
with  its  employment  as  a  land  term  in  other 
districts,  but  had  forgotten  its  precise  appli- 
cation.* ST.  CLAIB  BADDELEY 


THE  HESSIAN  CONTINGENT  :  AMERICAN 
WAR  OF  INDEPENDENCE. — The  following, 
of  which  I  give  a  translation,  appeared  in  the 
Feuille  d 'Avis  de  Lausanne,  18  March.  I 
have  added  a  note  re  Battle  of  Trenton  : — 

"THE  LANDGRAVK  AND  HIS  MERCENARIES. 

"This  week's  number  of  the  Munich  review, 
Light  and  Shadow,  publishes  a  document  of  which 
the  historical  and  moral  interest  need  not  be 
ispecially  emphasized. 

"At  the  time  of  the  War  of  Independence  of 
the  United  States  several  German  princes  sold 
numbers  of  their  subjects  as  mercenaries  to 
England. 

"Thus  the  Landgrave  of  Hesse-Cassel  sold 
16,992  of  his  subjects,  the  Duke  of  Brunswick 
5,723,  the  Prince  of  Hanau  2,422,  the  Margrave  of 


*  I  am,  of  course,  aware  that  Sir  John  McLean, 
in  a  note  to  his  transcription  of  the  above  Peram- 
bulatio, quotes  Halli well,  and  also  Bailey's  'Eng. 
Diet.,'  as  deriving  La,  Munede  from  (L.)  munitus, 
fortified  or  fenced. 


Ansbach  1,644,  the  Prince  of  Waldeck  1,225,  and 
the  Prince  of  Anhalt-Zerbst  only  1,160. 

"Of  this  total  of  29,168  men  there  perishe  I 
11,853. 

"As  for  each  case  of  death  or  disability  the 
sovereigns  received  a  special  indemnity,  it  was  of 
pecuniary  interest  to  them  that  as  many  as  possible 
of  their  nation  should  perish.  The  price  for  eac'i 
man  varied  from  375  to  575  francs.  On  February 
8th,  1777,  the  Landgrave  of  Hesse-Cassel  wrote  to 
Baron  de  Hohenberg,  commandant  of  the  Hessian 
contingent  in  America,  a  letter  in  which  he  mani- 
fests his  great  joy  that  in  the  Battle  of  Trenton, 
against  George  Washington,  1,650  Hessians  out  of 
1,950  had  fallen  ;  and  added  that  he  was  displeased 
that  in  the  list  of  the  losses  which  he  had  receive  1 
from  the  English  ministry  only  1,455  victims  were 
counted,  a  fact  which  meant  a  loss  to  the  Prince's 
treasury. 

"  He  ended  his  letter  in  this  manner  : — 

"'I  remind  you  that  of  the  300  Spartans  wh) 
defended  the  Pass  of  Thermopylae  not  one  returrie.l. 
I  should  be  glad  to  be  able  to  say  the  same  of  mv 
Hessians.  Tell  Commander  Mindorf  that  I  am 
not  at  all  pleased  at  his  behaviour  in  saving  the 
300  men  who  were  fleeing  before  Trenton.  During 
the  campaign,  of  all  his  troops  he  has  not  lost 
ten  men. 

"The  commander  of  the  Hessian  contingent 
could  not  be  mistaken  as  to  the  meaning  of  this 
self-interested  advice." 

It  was  on  Christmas  night,  1776,  that 
Washington  suddenly  re-crossed  the  Dela- 
ware River,  from  the  State  of  Pennsylvania, 
in  the  darkness — made  worse  by  a  heavy 
snows'torm — and  attacked  the  troops  of 
Cornwallis,  who  had  been  unable  to  follow 
him  for  want  of  boats.  The  English  army 
at  Trenton  were  completely  surprised,  an -\ 
about  a  thousand  captured,  together  with 
numerous  guns  and  ammunition. 

The  employment  of  foreign  troops,  wh  > 
were  forwarded  to  America  like  slaves,  had 
done  much  to  incense  the  Americans  arvl 
hurry  forward  the  Declaration  of  Independ- 
ence. HERBERT  SOUTHAM. 

Lausanne. 

JOHN  BEARBLOCK. — 

"  Bearblock  or  Bereblock,  John  (fl.  1566  \ 
draughtsman,  was  born  near  Rochester  about 
1532,  and  was  educated  at  Oxford.  He  is  said 
to  have  become  a  fellow  of  St.  John's  College  ia 
1558,  and  of  Exeter  College  on  30  June  1566.  Kc 
graduated  B.A.  29  March  1561,  and  M.A.  13  Feb. 
1564-5.  Before  the  close  of  1566  he  was  dean 
of  his  college,  and  was  elected  senior  proctor  of 
the  university  on  20  April  1569,  his  colleague 
being  Thomas  (afterwards  Sir  Thomas)  Bodley. 
In  1570  he  was  granted  four  years'  leave  of 
absence,  probably  for  study  abroad,  and  in  157:? 
received  the  degree  of  B.C.L.  from  a  continental 
university.  Nothing  further  is  ascertainable  about 
his  personal  history." 

So  far  Sir  Sidney  Lee  in  the  '  D.N.B.' 

In  'Cal.  S.P.  Milan  (1385-1618),'  at 
p.  595,  is  calendared  a  letter  dated  28  June, 


s.  VIL  MAY  10, 1913.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


365 


1577,  from  Audoenus  Ludovicus,  Arch- 
deacon of  Cambrai  (i.e.,  Owen  Lewis,  B.C.L., 
sometime  Fellow  of  New  College,  Oxford, 
and  subsequently  Bishop  of  Cassano),  to 
Dom  Cesare  Speciano,  protonotary  apostolic 
at  Milan,  as  follows  : — 

"  I  wish  to  recommend  to  you  Dom  John 
Berbloeum,  an  English  clerk  of  Rochester,  doctor 
of  Common  Law,  who  spent  five  years  at  Bologna 
and  took  an  excellent  degree,  and  won  great 
applause  to  the  glory  of  that  University  by  his 
public  disputations  at  the  reopening  of  the 
studies  or  the  arrival  of  students  from  some  other 
University  or  any  public  function  in  the  schools. 
He  is  learned  in  philosophy,  skilled  in  law,  a  fluent 
speaker,  modest,  gentle,  upright,  of  keen  intelli- 
gence, sound  judgment  and  a  hard  worker,  and 
indefatigable.  His  father  frequently  called  him 
home  to  England,  as  it  were  to  the  fleshpots  of 
Egypt,  but  he  remained  in  voluntary  exile  for  the 
sake  of  the  Catholic  faith.  He  wishes  to  devote 
the  remainder  of  his  days,  I  believe  he  is  barely 
forty,  to  the  ecclesiastical  life,  if  he  can  find  a 
suitable  benefice  or  office  worthy  of  his  education, 
and  he  might  even  bring  over  his  father  to  the 
Catholic  communion  if  what  was  given  to  him 
might  suffice  for  both.  I  have  tried  long  and 
often  at  Rome  for  him,  but  have  not  yet  succeeded. 
Cardinal  Paleotus  [i.e.,  Gabriele  Paleottil  favours 
him  and  has  often  used  his  work,  but  has  not 
yet  provided  for  him,  perhaps  from  lack  of  oppor- 
tunity. The  whole  Christian  world  knows  the 
great  qualities  of  Cardinal  Borromeo,  the  light  of 
our  age,  and  I  doubt  not  that  he  can  find  a  place 
for  a  labourer  in  the  Lord's  vineyard  worthy  of 
this  man  ;  I  ask  for  this,  and  shall  esteem  it  a 
favour  to  myself.  T  have  no  doubt  that  it  will 
redound  to  the  service  of  the  Church  of  God. 

"  From  my  house  at  Rome,  the  28th  June, 
1577." 

There  can  be  no  doubt  that  "  Berbloeum  ' 
is  a  misreading  for  Berbloeum,  i.e.  Bearblock 
The  *  Concertatio  Ecclesise  '  mentions  a 
John  Berbloke,  doctor  of  law,  as  an  exile 
Among  the  wills,  either  original  or  copies 
preserved  at  the  English  College,  Rome,  in 
1838,  was  one  "  1588,  Joannis  Berblochi 
Angli  "  (see  Collect  Topog.  e.t  Oenealog.,  v 
87) ;  so  it  is  to  be  presumed  he  died  there. 

A  relative,  Thomas  Bearblock,  was  com 
mitted  to  the  Counter  in  Wood  Street  on 
12    or    22     Sept.,    1586,     and    on    30   Nov 
following    the    Council    ordered    him    to    be 
continued  in  prison,  with  this  note  :   "  HJ 
travelled    into    Itallie    to    obtaine   relief   by 
means  of  the  Catholiques  there.     He  offreth 
conformitie  "     (Cath.     Rec.     Soc.,    ii.     260 
263,264,269). 

JOHN  B.  WAINE WKIGHT. 

THE  '  STAMFORD  MERCURY.'  —  One  of 
the  oldest  copies  of  a  provincial  news- 
paper in  the  British  Museum  Library  is 
the  Stamford  Mercury,  published  22  May, 


1718  (vol.  xi.  No.  21).  It  is  in  a  small 
volume  containing  four  consecutive  numbers, 
ind  was  exhibited  at  the  conference  of  the 
nstitute  of  Journalists  held  in  London, 
893  (cf.  '  Ency.  Brit.,'  xxxi.  173  b,  and 
Fenland  N.  &  Q.,  April,  1901,  art.  886). 
As  I  have  recently  bought  four  copies,  all 
dated  twTo  years  earlier,  viz.,  10,  22,  31  May, 
and  7  June,  1716,  it  may  be  useful  to  de- 
icribe  them. 

The  title-pages  are  precisely  similar  to 
;he  B.M.  copies  (except  dates  and  number- 
ing), as  follow  : — 

Stamford  Mercury : 

Being 

Historical  and  Political 
Observations 

on  the 
Transactions  of  Europe 

Together  with 
Remarks  on  Trade. 

Thursday,  May  10,  1716. 

Vol.  VII.  No.  19 

[Woodcut.] 

Printed  by  Tho.  Baily  and  Will.  Thompson,  at 

Stamford  in  Lincolnshire,  1716. 

Price        Three  Half-pence. 

It  is  a  small  quarto  of  twelve  pages. 
The  chief  interest,  it  seems  to  me,  of  these 
discovered  copies  is  that  they  confirm  the 
opinion  that  this  newspaper  was  numbered 
in  half-yearly  volumes,  and  if  all  the  previous 
volumes  were  similarly  issued,  this  would 
give  us  the  date  of  the  first  number — Thurs- 
day, 1  (3)  January,  1713.  To  complete  the 
dates  of  the  various  years  preceding  my 
copies  of  vol.  vii.  and  the  B.M.  copies  of 
vol.  xi.,  I  subjoin  the  assumed  list  of  half- 
yearly  volumes  : — 

Vol.         I.  Jan.  to  June,  1713 

II.  July  to  Dec.,  1713 

III.  Jan.  to  June,  1714 

IV.  July  to  Dec.,  1714 
V.  Jan.  to  June,  1715 

VI.  July  to  Dec.,  1715 

VII.  Jan.  to  June,  1716 

VIII.  July  to  Pec.,  1716 

IX.  Jan.  to  June,  1717 

X.  July  to  Dec.,  1717 

XI.  Jan.  to  June,  1718 


Which  seems  convincing  proof  that  the 
volumes  were  numbered  half-yearly,  and 
that  the  earliest  date  of  the  Stamford 
Mercury  was  1713  (or  1712  legal  style),  and 
not  1695,  as  is  still  maintained  by  some 
authorities.  Whether  the  present  Lincoln, 
Rutland,  and  Stamford  Mercury  is  a  direct 
descendant  of  these  1716  and  1718  copies  is 
most  doubtful,  but  another  question. 

HERBERT  E.  NORRIS. 
Cirencester. 


366 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [n  s.  vn.  MAY  10, 1913. 


RICHARD  BURBAGE. — A  performance  of 
Richard  Burbage  which  has  not  yet  found 
its  way  into  the  textbooks  appears  among 
the  Guildhall  Records  (Letter-Book  DD, 
f.  184b):— 

"Martis  Quinto  die  Junii  Anno  Regni  Regis 
Jacobi  An^lie,  &c.,  Octavo. 

"  Item,  it  is  ordered  that  Mr.  Chamberlaine  shall 
pay  unto  Mr.  Burbage  and  John  Rice,  the  Players 
that  rodd  upon  the  twoe  fishes  and  made  the 
speeches  at  the  meetings  of  the  Highe  and  mightie 
prince  the  Prince  of  Walles,  upon  the  River  of 
Thames  on  Thursday  last,  seventeene  poundes  tenne 
shillinges  and  sixpence  by  them  disbursed  for  robes 
and  other  furniture  for  adorning  themselves  at  the 
same  meeting.  And  that  they  shall  retaine  to  their 
owne  use",  in  liewe  of  their  paynes  therein  taken, 
suche  Taffety  silke  and  other  necessaryes  as  were 
provided  for  that  purpose  without  any  further 
allowance  And  this  shalbe  Mr.  Chamberlain  his 
warrant  on  this  behalfe." 

I  thought  the  whole  thing  interesting  enough 
to  be  recorded  where  it  could  be  preserved 
for  the  use  of  scholars  working  on  stage 
history.  C.  C.  STOPES. 

PERCIVALL  POTT,  F.R.S.  (See  8  S.  vii. 
105,  293.) — This  eminent  surgeon  resided 
during  the  later  years  of  his  life  at  Neasden 
House,  in  the  parish  of  Willesden,  Middlesex. 
His  name  occurs  in  the  parochial  rate-book 
for  the  first  time  in  1784,  as  the  occupier  of 
Neasden  House,  where  he  resided  until  1788, 
the  year  of  his  death.  Mrs.  Pott  continued 
in  occupation  of  the  house  until  the  end  of 
1791.  It  does  not  appear  from  the  records 
that  Pott  took  any  active  interest  in  Willes- 
den parochial  affairs. 

Three  of  his  holograph  letters,  &c.,  dated 
1765,  1785,  are  preserved  in  the  British 
Museum  (Add.  MSS.  32,968,  f.  164  ;  35,534, 
ff.  70,  170). 

His  portrait,  engraved  by  Heath  from 
a  picture  by  Reynolds,  was  published 
10  March,  1790,  by  J.  Johnson,  St.  Paul's 
Churchyards  DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

QUEEN  ELIZABETH'S  "  MY  OWN  CROW." — 
The  letter  published  by  COL.  FYNMORE  in 
connexion  with  the  Norris  family  (ante, 
p.  275)  would  seem  to  imply  that  "  my  own 
crow  "  was  a  term  of  endearment  exclusively 
applied  by  Queen  Elizabeth  to  the  Lady 
Margaret  Norris.  There  is,  however,  suffi- 
cient evidence  that  her  Majesty  thus  habitu- 
ally addressed  her  familiars.  Here  is  a 
copy  of  a  letter  sent  by  her  to  one  of  her 
maids  of  honour,  Lady  Leicester,  on  the 
death  of  her  son,  and,  curious  coincidence, 
it  was  written  on  the  same  day  as  the 
epistle  to  Lady  Norris.  The  letter  to  Lady 
Leicester,  urging  philosophic  resignation 
and  a  determination  to  subjugate  sorrowful 


emotions,  may  be  considered  as  typical  of 
the  scholarly  culture  of  that  age.  The 
following  foot-note  accompanies  the  letter, 
which  was  published  in  The  Lady's  Magazine 
for  February,  1775:  "Crowe,  a  term  of 
familiarity  used  by  the  queen  to  this  lady, 
whose  father  suffered  with  Queen  Anne 
Boleyn."  I  should  imagine  it  was  not  applied 
in  consequence  of  the  addressee  being  of 
dark  complexion,  but  purely  as  a  caprice. 

"  My  owne  crowe,  harme  not  thieselfe  for 
booteless  helpe,  but  shew  a  good  example  to 
comfort  your  dolorous  yoke-fellowe. 

"  Althoughe  we  have  deferred  longer  to  repre- 
sent to  you  our  greeved  thoughtes,  because  we 
liked  ful  il  to  yelde  you  the  first  refleccion  of 
misfortunes  whom  we  have  alwaies  rather  thoughte 
to  clierishe  &  cornforte  ;  yet  knowinge  now  neces- 
sitie  must  bringe  it  to  your  eares,  &  nature  con- 
sequentlie  must  move  both  griefe  and  passions 
in  your  harte  ;  \ve  have  resolved  no  longer  to 
smother  either  ouer  care  for  your  sorrowe,  or 
sympathie  of  ouer  griefe  for  his  losse  :  wherein, 
if  it  be  true,  that  societie  in  sorrowe,  workes 
dimynution,  we  do  assure  you  by  this  true 
messenger  of  ouer  mynde  that  nature  can  have 
stirred  noe  more  dolorous  affection  in  you  (as  a 
mother  for  a  deare  sonne)  than  gratefulness  and 
memorie  of  his  services  past  hath  wrought  in  us 
his  soveraigne,  apprehension  of  our  "misse  of  so 
worthie  a  servante  ;  but  now  that  nature's 
common  worke  is  done,  and  he  that  was  borne 
to  die  hath  paide  his  tribute,  let  that  Christian 
discretion  steil  the  flux  of  your  immoderate 
greefinge,  which  hath  instructed  you  both  bie 
example  and  knowledge,  that  nothing  of  this  kind 
hath  happened  but  bie  Godes  divine  providence  ; 
and  let  these  lines  from  your  loveing  and  gratious 
soveraigne  serve  to  assure  youe,  that  there  shall 
ever  appeare  the  livelie  characters  of  our  esti- 
maceon  of  him,  that  was  in  our  gratious  care  of 
youe,  and  you  that  are  left  in  valuing  rightelie  all 
thcire  faithful  and  honest  endeavours  :  more  at 
this  time  we  will  not  write  of  this  unpleasant e 
subjecte,  but  have  dispatched  this  gentleman  to 
yisite  both  youer  lord  and  you,  to  condole  with  you 
in  the  true  sence  of  your  losse,  and  to  praise  you 
that  the  world  maie  see  that  what  tyme  cureth  in 
weak  myndes,  that  discretion  and  moderatyon 
helpeth  in  yours,  in  this  accident  where  tbere  is  so 
just  cause  to  demonstrate  true  patience  &  u;cdcra- 
tyon. 

"  Geoven  at  our  Manor  of  Richmonde,  the  22nd 
of  September,  in  the  xxxix  yeare  of  our  reigne, 
1597." 

T.  H.  BARROW. 

CORNISH  WILLS,  PREROGATIVE  COURT  OF 
CANTERBURY.  —  In  the  British  Record 
Society's  most  useful  volumes  of  indexes 
to  wills  preserved  at  Somerset  House,  and  in 
the  '  Index  Locorum  '  to  the  three  volumes 
so  happily  divided  into  counties,  a  few  mis- 
takes, as  is  inevitable  occur. 

As  regards  Cornwall,  in  the  volume  dealing 
with  wills  1383-1558  (on  pp.  613  and  614), 
for  "  Mawgan-in-Meneage  "  read  Mawgan 
Lanherne,  i.e.  Mawgan-in-Pydar  ;  and  for 


ii  s.  vii.  MAY  10, 1913.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


367 


"  Sennen   559  "  read  St.   Sithney  559.      In 
the  will  of  John  Wayte   "  Seynt  Synney 
is  spoken  of.      Sithney  is  to-day  often  pro 
nounced  without  the  th. 

In  the  volume  dealing  with  the  will 
1558-83,  pp.  359-60,  "  Glewnyan -Richard  ' 
should  be  Glewuyan,  i.e.,  Glivion-Richard 
as  distinct  from  Glivion-Flamank  in  Mawgar 
Lanherne.  "  Donveghe  "  is  -  Dunveth  ir 
St.  Breock.  Under  St.  Ives  is  wrongh 
indexed  the  will  of  James  Cowche  of  St 
Ive,  in  which  parish,  by  the  way,  is  situatec 
the  Trebigh  of  p.  349.  St.  Ives  and  St.  Ivc 
are  a  source  of  confusion  to  many.  Car 
nanton  is  not  in  the  parish  of  St.  Columb 
Major,  but  in  Mawgan  Lanherne. 

In  .the    volume     dealing   with    the    wills 
1584-1604,  pp.  480-81,  the  following  correc 
tions    should    be    made.     After    Menheniot 
add  419,  for  Pool  mentioned  on  that  page 
is  in  that  parish.     After  St.  Austell  add  366 
in    respect    of    Tewington.     St.    Breock 
referred  to  at  pp.  429  and  445.     St.  Ewe  is 
most  probably  meant  by  "  Sues,"  p.  78,  but 
possibly  St.  Just,  often  pronounced  St.  Eust 
is  meant.     St.  Ive  and  not  St.  Ives  is  re 
f erred  to   on  pp.   59  and    158.     Trefoidow 
p.  341,  is  wrongly  indexed  under  Devon. 

J.  H.  R. 

"  PAW-PAW  "  IN  THE  '  N.E.D.' — This 
slang  or  colloquial  adjective,  marked  as 
obsolete  with  a  query,  is  defined  by  the 
Dictionary  as  "A  nursery  expression  for 
'nasty,  improper,  naughty,'  used  euphe- 
mistically for  '  indecent,  obscene,  immoral.'  " 
The  earliest  instance  quoted  is  from  Grose's 
Classical  Dictionary  of  the  Vulgar  Tongue,' 
third  edition,  1796,  where  "  Paw  Paw 
Tricks"  is  explained  as  "Naughty  tricks; 
an  expression  used  by  nurses,  &c..  to 
children." 

"  Paw  Paw  Tricks,"  it  may  be  remarked, 
is  already  to  be  found  in  the  second  edition 
of  Grose,  1788,  where  it  is  glossed  by  "  For- 
bidden Tricks  :  from  the  French  prohibitory 
words  pas  pas  "  (!). 

An  older  example  by  several  years  has 
been  overlooked  : — 

" '  A  child,'  said  he,  '  is  ashamed  of  nothing,  till 
his  mama  or  governess  chides  and  tells  him  it 
is  a  pawpaw  word,  a  naughty  thing.'"— "The Life 
and  Opinions  of  Bertram  Montfichet,  Esq.,  Written 
by  Himself,"  vol.  i.  p.  117,  London,  n.d. 

The  date  of  this  production  was  apparently 
1761.  See  Prof.  Wilbur  L.  Crosses  'The 
Life  and  Times  of  Laurence  Sterne,'  New 
York,  1909,  p.  254. 

It  is  curious  that  neither  the  '  N.E.D.' 
under  *  Paw-paw,'  nor  the  '  English  Dialect 


Dictionary  '  under  '  Baba  '  and  '  Bobaw,' 
was  referred  to  when  the  use  of  "  Bob-baw  !  " 
was  discussed  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  (9  S.  vii.  232  and 
earlier).  EDWARD  BENSLY. 


WE  must  request  correspondents  desiring  in- 
formation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  answers  may  be  sent  to  them  direct. 


BRITISH  AMBASSADOR  IN  FRANCE,  1595  : 
DE  ST.  MARSAULT. — A  French  gentleman  of 
English  extraction,  Green  de  St.  Marsault, 
was  present  at  the  siege  of  La  Fere,  about 
the  year  1595.  The  English  ambassador, 
who  seems  to  have  been  present  at  that  siege, 
noticed  M.  de  St.  Marsault's  armorial  bear- 
ings, which  were  affixed  to  the  trappings 
of  that  gentleman's  sumpter  mules ;  the 
ambassador  recognized  them  as  being  the 
same  as  his  own  coat  of  arms,  'and  acknow- 
ledged M.  de  St.  Marsault  as  one  of  his 
distant  relatives.  It  is  believed  that  the 
name  of  this  ambassador  was  George  Gilpin. 
This  piece  of  information  is  quoted  from  the 
family  papers  of  the  St.  Marsaults,  at  the 
Chateau  du  Roulet,  Charente  Inferieure. 
One  would  like  to  know  who  was  the  British 
ambassador  in  France  about  the  year  1595, 
and  what  was  his  coat  of  arms. 

W.  S.  CHURCHILL. 
7,  Rue  de  Verneuil,  Vile  Arrt.,  Paris. 

CHARLES  LEES,  R.S.A.  :  '  THE  GOLFERS.' 
— We  should  esteem  it  a  great  favour  if 
you  could  ascertain,  through  any  of  your 
readers,  the  whereabouts  of  an  original 
picture  by  Charles  Lees,  R.S.A.,  painted 
about  1849,  entitled  '  The  Golfers  :  the 
Finish  of  an  Exciting  Match,  St.  Andrews 
Grolf  Links.'  This  picture  was  exhibited  in 
;he  Royal  Scottish  Academy  in  1850.  Any 
information  on  the  subject  will  be  greatly 
appreciated  by 

ARTHUR  ACKERMANN  &  SON. 
157A,  New  Bond  Street,  W. 

JAMES  RALEIGH  OF  RAWLEYSTOWN,  IRE- 
LAND.— What  truth  is  there  in  the  statement 
hat  to  one  James  Raleigh,  a  near  kinsman 
>f  Sir  Walter  Raleigh,  there  were  granted 
>y  James  I.  lands  in  county  Limerick, 
reland  ?  WTiat  was  his  exact  relationship 
o  Sir  Walter  Raleigh  ?  The  statement 
hat  he  was  an  uncle,  considering  the  alleged 
.ate  of  the  grant,  is  probably  a  mistake. 
Vhat  is  known  of  the  descendants  of  James 
laleigh  ? 


368 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [n  s.  VIL  MAY  10, 1913. 


O'Hart,  in  '  Irish  Pedigrees/  vol.  i,  p.  277. 
writes  : — 

"A  large  grant  of  the  lands  of  Rawleystown, 
which  was  part  of  the  Desmond  estate,  was  in  1609 
made  by  King  James  the  First  to  James  Raleigh, 
uncle  to  Sir  Walter  Raleigh." 

Raleighstown,  vulgarly  known  as  Ralins- 
town.  of  which,  it  is  said,  not  a  vestige 
remains  save  the  family  keep,  formerly 
stood  on  the  high  road  between  Lough  Gur 
and  Grange  in  county  Limerick. 

In  the  church  of  the  Recollects  at  Valen- 
ciennes, France,  is  a  monument,  erected  to  the 
memory  of  a  scion  of  the  house  of  Raleigh, 
with  the  following  inscription  : — 

"  Messire  Michel  de  Raleigh,  de  la  famille  de 
Rawleighstown,  vivant  capitaine  commandant  au 
regiment  d'infanterie  Irlandaise  de  Berwick, 
chevalier  de  1'ordre  militaire  de  St.  Louis,  qui  eut 
1'honneur  de  servir  42  ans,  sous  les  regnes  de 
Louis  XIV.  et  XV.,  et  mourut  le  31  Decembre, 
1732,  ag6  de  76  ans." 

The  Registrar  of  Births  in  Ireland  reports 
for  the  year  1890  those  born  in  all  Ireland 
bearing  the  name  Raleigh  as  11,  of  whom 
9  were  born  in  Munster.  The  two  counties 
in  Munster  in  which  the  name  occurs  are 
given  as  Limerick  and  Tipperary. 

JOHN  G.  EWING. 

Detroit,  Michigan. 

AN  UNPUBLISHED  DOUGLAS  LINE. — It  is 
said  that  Sir  James  Douglas,  third  Lord  of 
Dalkeith,  1440,  had,  besides  James,  Earl  of 
Norton,  a  son  named  Henry,  who  left  two 
sons,  Henry  and  Alexander. 

Alexander  married  in  1479  Isabella, 
daughter  of  Robert  Orr,  and  had  Robert  (1) 
and  David,  living  1511. 

Robert  (1),  born  about  1480,  married 
7  May,  1507,  Margaret,  daughter  of  Robert 
Riche  of  Glasgow,  and  left  Robert  (ancestor 
of  family  of  Hamiltune),  Andrew,  Walter, 
and  Margaret  (Wat). 

Andrew,  born  1510,  married  in  1539 
Isabella  Spens,  widow  of  Andrew  Smyth. 
Living  in  Lochambrocht  in  1562.  His 
children  were  Robert  (2),  Matthew,  and 
Walter  (a  maltman  of  Glasgow  1610-57). 

Robert  (2),  born  18  May,  1540,  married 
9  June.  1585,  Sarah,  daughter  of  John 
Cathair.  Children  :  John  and  Robert  (3). 

John  married  Elizabeth,  daughter  of 
Christopher  Boyce,  and  had  Hugh,  who 
went  to  America  in  the  ship  Constance, 
24  Oct.,  1635,  aged  22  years. 

Robert  (3),  born  17  Aug.,  1588,  married 
3  Nov.,  1609,  Susan,  daughter  of  Chris- 
topher Boyce.  He  was  a  maltman  of 
Glasgow.  Children  :  William,  Robert  (living 
1642).  and  Susan,  wife  of  John  Kawane. 


William,  born  9  Aug.,  1610,  married  Ann, 
daughter  of  Thomas  Matlet  or  Motles  of 
Ringstead,  Northamptonshire  (Matlet's  will 
was  proved  in  1612).  They  emigrated  to 
America  in  1639—40,  and  settled  in  Gloucester, 
Mass.  Their  children  were  Elizabeth,  born 
26  Aug..  1641  ;  Sarah,  8  April,  1643;  and 
William,  1  April,  1645. 

I  should  be  glad  to  know  if  this  is  correct. 
DOUGLAS  MERRITT. 

Leacote,  Rhinebeck,  N.Y. 

JOHN  MONCURE,  1709-64. — I  should  be 
very  grateful  for  any  information  in  regard 
to  the  Rev.  John  Moncure  or  his  ancestry. 
He  was  born  in  Scotland  in  1709  or  1710; 
emigrated  to  Virginia  1733;  returned  to 
England  in  1737  to  be  ordained  by  the 
Bishop  of  London;  returned  to  Virginia; 
married  in  1741  Frances  Brown;  died  in, 
1764,  and  was  buried  in  the  Aquia  Creek 
Church.  He  left  money  to  a  brother  William 
in  Kincardineshire.  The  names  of  his 
parents  and  the  place  of  his  birth  are  un- 
known. LYDIA  S.  MONCURE  ROBINSON. 

Paoli,  Pennsylvania. 

ANNE  BERNERS. — Wanted  parentage  of 
Anne  Berners,  said  to  have  been  a  sister 
of  a  London  merchant  of  that  name.  She 
married  Col.  John  Barnwell  of  South 
Carolina  before  1704.  The  latter  went  to 
that  province  in  1701.  His  seal  bore  the 
arms  of  the  Barnwell  family  of  Crickston, 
co.  Meath. 

E.  HAVILAND  HILLMAN,  F.S.G. 
13,  Somers  Place,  Hyde  Park,  W. 

A  CURIOUS  BACTRIAN  COIN. — Among  my 
Bactrians  I  have  a  small  bronze  coin  of 
Eukratides.  It  is  very  interesting,  as  the 
reverse  shows  a  figure,  with  the  right  arm 
uplifted,  crowning  himself  apparently,  and 
riding  a  huge  bird  of  the  eagle  species. 
The  obverse  bears  the  well-raised  head  of  the 
king,  crowned  with  the  fillet.  The  legend 
visible  is  "  Basileos  Eukratidou  "  in  two 
lines.  To  the  B.M.  authorities  this  coin  was 
not  known.  Is  it  a  new  type  of  that  king  2 

C.    SWYNNERTON. 

MEDIAEVAL  MONASTIC  MORTARS. — In  The 
Tablet  of  8  March  is  an  account  of  the 
discovery  of  a  bell-metal  medieval  mortar, 
weighing  107  lb.,  supposed  to  have  belonged 
to  Hyde  Abbey,  Winchester.  Reference  is 
also  made  to  one  in  the  York  Museum,  which 
formerly  belonged  to  St.  Mary's  Abbey, 
York.  Are  there  any  other  specimens 
known  of  these  interesting  objects  dating 
from  pre-Reformation  times  ?  R.  C.  B. 


ii  s.  vii.  MAY  10,  i9i3.]       NOTES  AND   QUERIES. 


369 


AUTHORS  WANTED. — I  should  be  glad  to 
know   who    is    the    writer   of   the   poem   in 
which  the  following  lines  occur  : — 
I  do  not  fear  the  landing  on  the  shore  ; 
Christ  will  be  there,  and  I  shall  fear  no  more. 
But  sometimes  (for  the  flesh  is  weak)  I  shrink 
....  that  in  the  intervening  way 
The  passage  might  be  rough,  and  who  can  say 
What  terrors  might  await  us  on  the  way  ? 
Lord,  take  away  from  me  this  lingering  dread. 
Thou  art  He  that  liveth  and  was  dead, 
And  now  Thou  art  alive  for  evermore. 
When  Death's  dark  reign  of  terror  shall  be  o'er, 
Lord,  give  me  grace  that  I  may  cry, 
<:  Thanks  be  to  Thee  who  giveth  victory." 

H.  S— T. 

I  should  be  glad  to  know  who  wrote  the 
following  : — 

1.  There  is  no  adaptation  or  universal  applica- 
bility in  men,  but  each  has  his  special  talent,  and 
the  mastery  of  successful  men  consists  in  adroitly 
keeping  themselves  where   and    when   that  turn 
shall  be  oftenest  to  be  practised. 

2.  As  body  when  the  soul  has  fled, 
As  barren  trees  decayed  and  dead, 
Is  faith,  a  hopeless,  lifeless  thing, 

If  not  of  righteous  deeds  the  spring. 

3.  Time  loosely  spent  will  not  again  be  won. 

SPEBO. 

'  THE  TOMAHAWK.' — I  got  the  other  day 
a  bound  volume  of  The  Tomahawk  for  1867. 
It  was  a  Saturday  journal  of  satire,  and 
contains  a  few  clever  cartoons  by  "  Matt  " 
Morgan.  How  long  was  it  published  ? 

J.  W.  SCOTT. 
Leeds. 

COMING  OF  AGE. — 1.  When  was  21  years 
recognized  as  the  age  of  reaching  man's 
estate  ? 

2.  In  the  case  of  royalty  does  not  this 
vary  ? 

3.  In  the   time  of  Edward  IV.   and  the 
early    Tudor    kings    was    not    24    the    age 
recognized  ?  G.  W. 

STRODE  FAMILY  IN  AMERICA. — Can  any 
of  your  readers  give  me  information  regard- 
ing the  first  Strodes  to  come  to  the  United 
States — when  and  where  they  settled  ? 
To  which  branch  of  the  English  family  did 
they  belong  ?  And  where  are  any  records 
regarding  this  branch  of  the  family  to  be 
found  ?  W.  D.  S. 

New  York  City. 

ABOLITION  OF  TENURE  BY  KNIGHT  SER- 
VICE.— I  should  be  glad  if  some  one  would 
kindly  inform  me  as  to  the  position  of  lords 
(other  than  the  King)  of  tenants  by  knight 
service  after  the  abolition  Act  of  1660.  As 
is  well  known,  the  Crown  had  an  excise 


revenue  granted  instead  of  the  feudal  dues 
surrendered;  but  did  other  such  lords 
(holders  of  hundreds,  baronies,  &c.)  receive 
any  compensation  for  the  loss  of  ,their 
privileges,  or  were  any  of  their  ancient  rights 
preserved  to  them  ?  Are  the  rights  to 
fealty,  suit  of  court,  and  escheat  in 
active  force  at  the  present  time  in  these 
cases  ?  Also,  is  any  relief  levied  on  the 
tenant,  and,  if  so,  how1  is  the  payment 
assessed  ?  G.  D. 

BUTTON-MAKERS  :  DATES  WANTED. — I 
should  be  very  much  obliged  if  any  reader 
of  '  N.  &  Q.'  could  give  me  the  dates  of  the 
following  firms  of  button-makers  : — 

I.  McGowan,  London. 

William  &  Alfred  Horton,  Sheffield. 

Kirkwood  &  Son,  Edinburgh. 

Harding  &  Messenger,  London. 

C.  &  W.  Boggett,  St.  Martin's  Lane,  London. 

Bullivant  &  Tipson. 

Edward  Armfield,  Birmingham. 

John  Hunter,  16,  Maddox  Street. 

Thomason  &  Co. 

Wilkinson,  late  J.  Hunter. 

P.  D.  M. 

BIOGRAPHICAL  INFORMATION  WANTED. — 
1.  THE  REV.  STEPHEN  GEORGE  COMYN  is 
described  in  the  '  Admissions  to  Gonville  and 
Caius  Coll.,  Camb.,'  ii.  196,  as  "chaplain  at 
sea  to  Nelson."  Particulars  of  his  parentage 
and  the  date  of  his  death,  as  well  as  details 
of  his  connexion  with  Nelson,  are  desired. 

2.  EDMUND  GOODENOUGH,  born  2  April, 
1808,  was  admitted  to  Westminster  School 
14  Jan.,  1820.     Particulars  of  his  parentage 
and  career  are  wanted. 

3.  CHARLES  GREVILLE,  M.P.  for  Petersfield 
1795-6. — Was  he   the  Charles  Greville  who 
married  a  daughter   of  the   third  Duke  of 
Portland,  and  died  26  Sept.,  1832  ? 

4.  JOHN         CHRISTOPHER         FREDERICK 
KEPPEL     was     admitted     to     Westminster 
School     19     Jan.,     1775.     Who     were     his 
parents  ?   and  when  did  he  die  ? 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

HARCOURT'S  ELECTIONEERING  SQUIBS. — 
I  understand  that  Sir  William  Harcourt, 
when  a  mere  lad,  wrote  some  very  clever 
electioneering  squibs.  Are  any  of  them  in 
existence  ?  A  specimen  or  two  might  be 
welcome  in  '  N.  &  Q.' 

M.  L.  R.  BRESLAR. 

ALEX  ANDRE  DUMAS  :  '  MONTE  CRISTO.' — • 
Did  Dumas  write  a  sequel  to  '  Monte  Cristo  '  ? 
and,  if  so,  under  what  name  was  it  published  ? 
If  he  did  not,  was  any  such  book  ever 
written  by  any  other  author  ?  T.  F.  D. 


370 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [n  s.  vn.  MAY  10, 1913. 


'  THE  GIGANTICK  HISTORY.' — I  have  a 
little  book  thus  entitled,  being  "  volume 
the  second,  which  completes  the  History 
of  Guildhall,  London,  with  other  curious 
matters.  Printed  for  Tho.  Boreman.  Book- 
seller, near  the  two  giants  in  Guildhall, 
London,  1740.  Price  4rf."  Eighteen  pages 
of  an  Introduction  are  missing,  but  a  list  of 
subscribers'  names  as  far  as  "  M  "  shows  that 
it  was  intended  for  children.  "  Giant 
Corineus  "  takes  100  copies  (books)  and 
"  Giant  Gogmagog  "  100  books.  Book  III. 
deals  with  the  four  figures  on  the  outside  of 
the  Guildhall,  and  Book  IV.  with  "  my  Lord 
Mayor's  Show."  The  complete  book  has 
128  pages,  and  the  Introduction  should  have 
xxiv,  including  subscribers.  Is  there  any 
history  attached  to  its  production  ? 

THOS.  RATCLIFFE. 

ST.  JAMES'S,  E.G. :  EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY 
WILLS. — Can  any  of  your  readers  inform  me 
where  I  can  find  wills  of  twelve  people 
who  died  in  the  parish  of  St.  James's,  E.G., 
between  1770  and  1800  ?  I  possess  a  literary 
ticket  from  Somerset  House,  and  have 
searched  all  the  Calendars,  including  Courts 
Commissary,  Consistory,  Hustings,  Arches, 
Lambeth,  &c.,  also  letters  of  administration, 
but  in  vain.  As  the  people  were  paying  land 
tax,  and  one  of  them  had  a  lease  of  three 
houses  for  forty  years,  I  am  persuaded  some 
will  must  have  been  left.  I  have  been  told 
that  small  amounts  in  those  days  could 
have  been  proved  at  local  police  courts,  but 
can  find  no  confirmation  of  this  at  Somerset 
House.  P.  JONAS. 

REV.  A.  HEDLEY. — The  Rev.  Anthony 
Hedley,  a  vicar  in  Northumberland,  is  said 
to  have  been  a  great  friend  of  Sir  Walter 
Scott.  I  can  find  no  reference  to  him  in 
Lockhart.  What  is  known  of  him  ? 

J.  M.  BULLOCH. 

ENGLISH   CHANTEYS. — Can    any   of   your 
readers  supply  me  with  references  to  collec 
tions    of     English   chanteys    and    books    o: 
articles  about  them  ?  R.  DODDS. 

Home  House,  Low  Fell,  Gateshead. 

BURIAL-PLACE     OF     MARGARET     (PEGGY 
SHIPPEN,    WIFE    OF    BENEDICT    ARNOLD. — 
No  record  appears  to  exist  of  the  burial 
place  of  either  Arnold  or  his  wife.    A  membe 
of  the   Shippen  family  in  America  has  an 
idea  that  Mrs.  Arnold  was  buried  on  som 
estate    or    farm    she    owned    near    London 
I  have  myself   an   impression   that   I   one 
saw  in  some  book  or  print  a  reference  to  th 


of  these  two.     Can  any  reader  give 
me  any  help  in  this  matter  ? 

A.  T.  STORY. 
Cranleigh. 

[Benedict  Arnold  was  buried  at  Brompton  on 
1  June,  1801,  The  Gentleman's  Magazine  for  July 
ontaining  an  account  of  his  funeral.  His  grave, 
owever,  cannot  now  be  identified.  See  9  S.  iii.  69, 
52,  271.] 

"  DOWLER." — I  shall  be  glad  to  know  the 
ccupation  of  an  employer  whom  this  word 
s  used  to  describe  in  a  seventeenth-century 
ipprenticeship  indenture.  A.  C.  C. 

FITZGERALD  AND  OMAR  KHAYYAM.  —  I 
lave  seen  it  stated  that  the  famous  poem, 
he  '  Rubaiyat  '  of  Omar  Khayyam,  is 
argely  coloured  in  thought  by  the  trans- 
ator,  Edward  FitzGerald.  Is  this  so  ? 

A.  H.  HUDSON. 

[See  9  S.  iii.  326,  395.  At  10  S.  vi.  453  MR.  R.  L. 
AORETON  referred  to  Mr  Thomas  Wright's  *  Life 
if  Edward  FitzGerald,'  vol.  ii.  p.  12,  for  an  account 
»f  the  difference  between  the  original  and  the 
ranslation.] 


BARNARD    FAMILY. 
(US.  vii.  308.) 

"  DR.  BARNARD,  preacher  at  Greys  Inn  " 
in  1652,  is,  apparently,  Nicholas  Bernard, 
D.D.  (d.  1661),  whose  life  and  list  of  works, 
hiefly  pamphlets,  fill  a  page  and  more  in 
the  '  D.N.B.'  He  is  there  said  to  have  been 
appointed  Preacher  of  Gray's  Inn  in  1651. 

Some  further  particulars  about  him  are 
to  be  found  in  two  of  the  letters  published 
at  the  end  of  E.  S.  Shuckburgh's  '  Two 
Biographies  of  William  Bedell,'  Camb., 
1902,  viz.,  XLIII.,  Bishop  Bedell  to  Dr,  Sam. 
Ward  (Tanner  MS.  Ixxi.,  f.  57),  and  L., 
Bishop  Bedell  to  Archbishop  Laud  (State 
Papers  Ireland,  September,  1637).  Barnard, 
as  his  name  is  spelt  in  these  letters,  had, 
when  Dean  of  Dromore,  vexed  the  good 
Bishop  by  his  high  standard  of  non-resident 
pluralism  : — 

" vicar    of    the    parishes  of    Kilmore   and 

Ballintemple  and  Kildrofarten,  Rector  of  Kedy ; 
all  of  the  Bishops  collation.  He  was  resident  upon 
none  of  them  all.  But  since  my  Lord  Deputyes 
comming,  takeing  a  new  title  of  the  Deanery  from 
the  King,  without  mention  of  the  rest,  he  hath 
obtained  a  parrish  Church  in  Drogheda  called 
St.  Peters  to  be  united  to  it  propter  tenuitatem. 
And  yet  his  former  livings  are  better  worth  then 
300^.  per  annum. "--Bedell  to  Laud. 

EDWARD  BENSLY. 


n  s.  vii  MAY  10, 1913.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


371 


In  reply  to  your  correspondent's  second 
question,  the  pedigree  referred  to  relates  to 
Wymondham,  Norfolk,  but  the  name  appears 
to  be  Barnard.  It  was  probably  drawn  up 
on  the  sale  of  the  Manor  of  Nothes  in  Wy- 
mondham  by  Edmund  Barnard  to  Sir 
Edward  Clere  of  Blickling.  I  can  forward 
your  correspondent  an  extract  from  it  if 
he  wishes.  A  further  question  may  arise 
whether  the  names  Bainard  or  Baynard  and 
Barnard  are  identical.  They  seem  to  have 
been  used  interchangeably. 

GEO.  W.  G.  BABNARD. 

Norwich. 

1.  Nicholas  Bernard,  D.D.,  was  appointed 
Preacher  of  Gray's  Inn  17  June,  1651.  He 
was  educated  at  Cambridge  ;  chaplain  and 
librarian  to  Archbishop  Ussher  ;  Dean  of 
Kilmore  1627 ;  Prebendary  of  Dromore 
and  Dean  of  Ardagh  1637  ;  chaplain  and 
almoner  to  Oliver  Cromwell ;  published 
religious,  historical,  and  other  works,  includ- 
ing a  Life  of  Archbishop  Ussher,  1656,  which 
involved  him  in  a  controversy  with  Dr.  Peter 
Heylyn.  He  died  1661.  Dr.  John  Barnard 
or  Bernard  (d.  1683),  Fellow  of  Lincoln 
College,  Oxon,  and  Prebendary  of  Lincoln, 
published  a  life  of  his  father-in-law  Dr. 
Heylyn  in  1683.  His  son  of  the  same  names 
was-  a  supporter  of  James  II. 

A.  R.  BAYLEY. 

1.  Foster's  'Gray's  Inn  Admission  Register,' 
p.  500,  says  : — 

"  Dean  Nicholas  Bernard,  pensioner  of  Emmanuel 
Coll.  Camb.  1617,  Dean  of  Kilmore  1627,  Rector 
of  St.  Peter's,  Drogheda,  1627-8,  Chaplain  to  Abp. 
Ussher. .  .  .Dean  of  Ardagh  June  22,  1637,  Prebend, 
of  Dromore  July  12,  1637,  Chaplain  to  Oliver  Crom- 
well and  one  of  his  Almoners,  Preacher  of  Gray's 
Inn  1851,  Rector  of  Whitehurch-cum-Marbury,  cos. 
Salop  and  Chester,  July  16,  1660.  Died  Oct.  15th, 
1661.  [B.A.  1620-1,  M.A.  1622,  M.A.  of  Oxford  1628, 
D.D.  of  Dublin  16. .,  D.D.  of  Cambridge  1650,  D.D. 
of  Oxford  1657.]" 

2.  Lothian  Papers,  1515. — I  would  suggest 
a  letter  to  the  Marquess  of  Lothian,  Blickling 
Hall,   Aylsham,   Norfolk,   giving   full   refer- 
ence to  the  volume,  and  asking  if  his  solicitor 
could  be  allowed  to  copy  the  pedigree  for 
the  querist  upon  payment   of  the  solicitor's 
charges. 

3.  Charlemont   Manuscripts    (Hist.    MSS., 
13th  Report.  App.,  pt.  viii.  p.  24  (not  23). — 
The  Barnard  item  is  incorrectly  indexed  in 
this   volume.     George    Barnard   was    Usher 
of    the    Order   of    St.    Patrick.     The   words 
''Ulster  King  -  of  -  Arms  "  refer  to  Sir  Wm. 
Hawkins,    whose    name     follows    as    knight 
attendant  on  the  Order.  LEO  C. 


"  THE  LOWING  HERD  WINDS   SLOWLY  O'EB 

THE  LEA"  (11  S.  vii.  270,  316). — The  cows, 
after  having  been  milked,  must  have  been 
returning  to  their  pasture  for  the  night, 
according  to  the  abiding  daily  hygienic 
and  economic  routine  of  the  dairy ;  and 
they  must  at  the  same  time,  as  they  trooped 
along  in  Indian  file,  have  been  lowing, 
according  to  the  immemorial  custom  of 
"  jungle  law,"  which  requires  that  notice 
shall  at  once  be  given  to  the  herd  when 
food  is  in  sight.  I  do  not  think  "  lowing  " 
is  merely  a  fixed  epithet  here. 

This  interpretation,  I  venture  to  submit, 
meets  all  the  requirements  of  the  case,  and 
presents  no  difficulty  of  any  kind  ;  whereas 
the  other  interpretation,  the  more  usual 
home-coming  theory,  is  a  fallacy  of  obser- 
vation which  lets  loose  a  swarm  of  objec- 
tions. For  first  of  all,  however  much  the 
tenor  of  the  line  may  seem  to  suggest  that 
the  cows  were  homeward  bound,  at  any  rate 
it  does  not  say  so.  Moreover,  if  the  cows 
were  coming  home  to  be  milked,  how  can 
milking- time  (5  P.M.  say)  and  curfew  (8  P.M.) 
be  reconciled  ?  You  cannot  milk  cows  at 
8  o'clock  at  night,  for  what  would  happen 
to  the  cows  if  you  did  ?  and  what  would 
happen  to  the  milk  ?  Neither  can  you  milk 
cows  in  the  dark.  We  are  compelled  to 
assume  that  Gray  either  described  what  he 
actually  saw,  and  wrote  what  he  meant  to 
write,  or  else  that  he  mixed  and  muddled 
his  memories  at  some  distance  of  time  after- 
wards. Everything  certainly,  as  your  corre- 
spondent says,  is  designed  to  emphasize  the 
gathering  twilight  and  the  cessation  of  work  ; 
but  had  the  movement  of  the  lowing  kine 
been  homeward,  I  suggest  that  work  for 
the  day  would  not  have  been  over,  nor 
would  pasturing  for  the  night,  unless,  indeed, 
the  cows  had  been  milked  in  the  field,  and 
were  then  en  route  to  the  cow-house  for  the 
night — a  thing  which  does  not  take  place 
in  summer.  Cows,  in  summer,  continue 
grazing  till  after  10  P.M.,  as  they  spend  the 
night  in  the  open  field. 

My  own  personal  experience  bears  out 
what  I  have  said.  The  cows  in  Dorset- 
shire, at  milking-time,  would  be,  of  course, 
scattered  over  the  meadow,  and  to  collect 
them  the  cowman,  or  dairymaid,  would 
open  the  gate  and  call  out,  not  "Koosh," 
as  another  correspondent  says,  nor  yet 
"  Cusha,"  as  Miss  IngeloW  says,  but  the 
loud,  carrying  cry  "  Wo  !  Wo  !  Wo  !  " 
sending  at  the  same  time  the  trusty  farm- 
dog  off  in  hot  haste  with  the  significant 
order  "  Fetch  'em  round — Quick  !  "  Then 
would  ensue  a  pretty  pastoral  episode 


372 


NOTES  AND   QUERIES,     [ii  s.  vn.  MAY  10,  wis. 


worthy  of  the  best  days  of  the  Judges,  for 
the  dog,  duly  proud  of  his  office,  would  fly 
off  and  skirt  the  hedge,  and  sweep  the  cows 
up  in  a  twinkling — true  to  his  name — and 
keep  them  together,  by  yapping  at  their 
heels,  until  they  converged  on  the  gate, 
through  which  they  would  troop  tumul- 
tuously,  straddle  -  footed,  dew  -  breathed, 
divine,  as  in  Homer,  but  without  saying 
aught  and  in  absolute  silence,  to  the  barton. 
Then,  after  milking,  when  there  was  no 
urgent  necessity,  they  would  return,  as 
it  always  seemed,  of  their  own  accord,  in 
Indian  file,  back  to  the  meadow  for  the 
night,  and  the  leader  would,  as  she  entered 
the  field,  raise  her  voice  and  low  and  low, 
lusty  and  loud  and  long,  again  and  again. 
It  was  therefore  with  curious  interest  that 
I  recently  witnessed  a  dairy  of  forty  cows 
being  driven  home  for  milking,  when  the 
very  same  tactics  and  behaviour  were 
repeated  for  half  a  mile  down  the  road, 
and  the  well -remembered  scenes  of  child- 
hood were  recalled  in  a  moment.  That,  by 
way  of  commentary,  was  good,  but  there 
was  better  to  follow,  for  on  crossing  the 
river,  and  proceeding  through  the  fields, 
I  met  four  cows  being  driven  out  after 
milking,  and,  behold  !  they  too  were  in 
Indian  file,  and  the  leader  was  lowing, 
lowing,  loud  and  long.  E.  C.  MALAN. 

Bournemouth. 

The  answers  at  the  second  reference  are 
full  of  interest,  but  I  doubt  whether  they 
throw  much  light  on  Gray.  He  was,  I 
fancy,  more  concerned  for  the  composition 
of  his  picture  than  for  truth  of  detail,  and 
in  this  particular  line,  as  in  what  follows, 
he  can  hardly  be  said  to  have  had  his  eye 
on  the  object.  We  could  not,  in  any  case, 
be  sure  of  his  exact  meaning  unless  we 
knew  the  customs  of  the  neighbourhood, 
the  season  of  the  year,  the  time  of  day,  and 
we  know  none  of  them  except  the  last,  and 
that  only  approximately.  Was  it  spring, 
summer,  or  winter  ?  The  beetle's  "  dron- 
ing flight  "  seems  to  indicate  summer,  but 
not  so  the  "  drowsy  tinklings  "  from  "  the 
distant  fold,"  for,  in  our  day  at  any  rate, 
sheep  are  not  folded  in  Summer.  But  if 
it  were  summer,  it  is  unlikely  that  the 
"herd"  would  be  milked  at  home.  My 
mother,  who  was  one  of  four  daughters  of 
a  well-to-do  yeoman  farmer  in  the  Midlands, 
has  often  told  me  how  she  and  her  sisters, 
when  young,  used  to  milk  the  cows  in  the 
fields  all  through  the  summer,  and  carry 
the  milk  home  on  their  heads ;  and  my 
father  said  the  same  of  the  farmers'  daughters 
of  his  village.  When  he  was  a  lad  much  of 


our  parish  was  still  unenclosed.  This  com- 
mon land  lay  mostly  on  the  wolds  above  the 
village,  and  even  in  my  time,  when  it  was 
enclosed,  and  some  of  it  in  my  father's 
occupation,  it  was  still  called  "  The  Pasture." 
There  was  a  lane,  called  from  its  dirty  condi- 
tion "  Pudding  Lane,"  which  ran  up  behind 
the  village  to  the  edge  of  the  Pasture,  and 
there  the  women  used  to  milk  the  coWs, 
which  were  left  out  all  night.  The  spot  on 
which  this  was  done  was,  in  my  boyhood, 
still  known  by  the  scurrilous  name  of 
"  Tattlef— t  Hill."  The  most  we  can  say 
of  Gray's  line  is,  I  think,  that  he  wanted  a 
herd  of  cows  for  decorative  purposes,  not 
too  near,  and  leisurely  in  movement,  and  it 
did  not  matter  to  him  (nor  does  it  to  us) 
whether  they  were  coming  to  be  milked  or 
seeking  their  sleeping-ground.  Curfew-time 
would  be  late  for  milking.  And  is  not  the 
passage  imitated  from  a  classical  author  ? 
There  is  a  note  to  that  effect  in  the  Aldine 
edition.  Anyway,  there  the  herd  is  in  the 
verse,  "  a  thing  of  beauty  "  and  "  a  joy  for 
ever."  C.  C.  B. 

The  heading  is  not  a  correct  quotation. 
Gray  wrote 

The  lowing  herd  wind  slowly  o'er  the  lea. 
It  is  correctly  printed  in  two  recent  editions, 
those  of  W.  L.  Phelps  and  D.  C.  Tovey. 
Both  editors  draw  special  attention  to  the 
common  error.  It  is  curious  that  later  on 
in  the  '  Elegy  ' 

Awaits  alike  th'  inevitable  hour 
is   one    of   the   most   frequently   misquoted 
lines  in  the  English  language. 

EDWARD  BENSLY. 

ROYAL  EAST  LONDON  VOLUNTEERS  (11  S. 
vii.  288). — In  the  use  of  this  expression  I 
am  afraid  that  we  must  charge  Dickens 
with  the  error  of  committing  a  double 
anachronism.  In  the  first  place,  in  the 
days  of  Gabriel  Varden  such  a  company 
of  volunteers  as  this,  and  bearing  this 
name,  never  existed.  Secondly,  the  very 
term  East  London  is  certainly  a  com- 
paratively modern  expression,  and  could 
surely  have  had  no  significance  in  those 
days.  For  East  London,  as  a  compre- 
hensive term  covering  a  number  of  parishes 
east  of  the  Tower,  was  not  in  existence. 

At  the  period  preceding  the  Gordon  Riots 
there  was  no  Royal  East  London  Company 
of  Volunteers.  The  volunteer  companies 
to  which  Dickens  refers  are  most  probably 
those  which  owed  their  origin  to  the  public- 
spirited  action  of  the  Committee  of  the 
Westminster  and  Middlesex  Subscription 


us. VIL MAT  10, i9i3.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


373 


held  at  the  Guildhall  16  July,  1779..  when  it 
was  decided  to  offer  the  Government,  then 
threatened  and  harassed  by  the  fear  of  an 
invasion  by  the  combined  fleets  of  France 
and  Spain,  the  services  of  twenty -four  com- 
panies of  volunteers.  This  offer  was  quickly 
followed  by  a  proposal  from  the  Deputy- 
Lieutenants  and  Justices  of  the  Peace  for 
the  Tower  Royalty  to  raise  six  companies 
on  a  similar  plan,  with  the  stipulation  that 
the  men  should  not  be  obliged  to  serve  out 
of  the  Hamlets.  These  volunteer  companies 
were  raised  parochially — as,  for  example, 
the  Whitechapel  Volunteers,  the  Mile  End 
Volunteers,  the  Hackney  Volunteers — and 
the  magnates  of  each  parish  were  generally 
in  command.  It  was  perhaps  one  of  these 
companies  that  Dickens  had  in  his  mind's 
eye  when  he  invested  Gabriel  Varden  with 
a  sergeantship  in  the  Royal  East  London 
Volunteers. 

After  1783  most  of  these  local  associations 
were  disbanded,  but  upon  the  outbreak 
of  the  Napoleonic  scare  they  were  quickly 
revived  amid  much  excitement.  In  1794 
volunteer  companies  were  raised,  some 
dependent  as  companies  on  militia,  others 
as  independent  units.  This  was  followed  in 
1798  by  the  formation,  for  purely  local 
defence,  of  armed  associations.  The 
Hamlets  of  the  Tower  had  each  its  separate 
corps  again,  raised  parochially.  Excellent 
coloured  illustrations  of  a  volunteer  of  each 
corps  in  full  dress,  together  with  short  de- 
scriptions, are  publicly  exhibited  in  the  hall 
of  the  Mile  End  Public  Library,  Stepney,  E. 

On  p.  301  of  Macmillan's  edition  of  the 
novel  is  a  picture  depicting  Gabriel  Varden 
resplendent  in  his  gorgeous  uniform.  This 
is  a  reprint  of  "  Phiz's"  original  illustration. 

GURNER  P.  JONES. 
Stepney  Reference  Library,  Mile  End,  E. 

THE  RED  HAND  OF  ULSTER  (11  S.  vii. 
189,  275,  334).— Why  the  sign  of  the  red 
hand  was  so  potent  at  Constantinople  may. 
perhaps,  be  explained  by  the  following  from 
the  late  W.  E.  Curtis,  whose  account  pos- 
sibly can  be  trusted  in  this  instance,  he 
being  on  the  ground.  In  the  mosque  we 
call  St.  Sophia  there  is 

"on  one  of  the  columns  in  the  south-east  part  of 
the  interior  a  mark  resembling  the  imprint  of  a 
bloody  hand,  which  is  said  to  have  been  made  by 
Mahomet  II.,  as  his  horse  stood  upon  the  bodies 
of  the  Christians  who  had  died  defending  the  house 
of  God.  This  mark  is  about  fifteen  feet  from  the 
floor,  so  that  there  must  have  been  several  tiers  of 
corpses  under  the  feet  of  his  horse." 

ROCKINGHAM. 

Boston,  Mass. 


AUTHOR  WANTED  (11  S.  vii.  330). — 
Man  is  immortal  till  his  work  is  done. 
The  authorship  of  the  poem  containing  this 
line     was     claimed     for     James     Williams, 
Fellow   of   Lincoln   College,    Oxford,   in   an 
obituary  notice  of  him  in  The  Guardian  for 
17  Nov.,  1911.     Sed  queer e  The  Guardian  for 
24  Nov.  in  the  same  year. 

G.  W.  E.  RUSSELL. 

This  was  investigated  in  The  Guardian 
some  two  or  three  years  ago  ;  many  clues 
were  given,  but  no  single  origin  discovered. 
The  quotation  in  the  plural  form  ("Men 
are  immortal  ")  occurs,  without  any  hint  of 
borrowing,  in  a  letter  from  David  Living- 
stone, March,  1862,  describing  the  death  of 
Bishop  Mackenzie  in  Africa.  This  letter  is 
preserved  at  St.  Paul's  College.  Burgh, 
Lines.  W.  E.  B. 

In  The  Guardian  in  1911  Dr.  Pope  of 
Oxford  claimed  the  authorship  for  the  late 
Dr.  Williams  of  Lincoln  College,  and  wrote  : 

"  My  authority  for  the  statement  that  this  line 
was  written  by  the  late  Dr.  Williams  was  Dr. 
Williams  himself.  He  spoke  of  it  to  me  more  than 
once,  and  on  the  last  occasion  told  me  he  was  very 
glad  to  have  written  it." 

In  the  same  letter  Dr.  Pope  mentioned 
having  received  several  interesting  com- 
munications on  the  subject,  including  one 
pointing  out  that  the  words  were  spoken  on 
30  Dec.,  1860,  by  Dr.  A.  B.  Evans,  then  of 
St.  Andrew's,  WTells  Street.  This  was  more 
than  a  year  before  Dr.  Livingstone's  letter 
of  18  March,  1862,  announcing  the  death  of 
Bishop  Mackenzie,  to  which  Mr.  Boulter,  of 
St.  Paul's  College,  Burgh,  referred  during 
the  discussion  in  The  Guardian. 

A.  C.  C. 

A  correspondence  on  the  authorship  of 
this  saying  was  carried  on  in  The  Guardian 
during  1911 :  17  and  24  Nov.,  1  and  8  Dec. 
Mr.  R.  W.  M.  Pope  of  Keble  Road,  Oxford, 
wrote  in  the  issue  of  17  Nov.  ascribing  the 
line  to  James  Williams,  D.C.L.,  Fellow  of 
Lincoln,  just  then  deceased.  Other  corre- 
spondents, however,  traced  the  line  much 
further  back.  Mr.  L.  Phillips,  writing 
from  the  Theological  College,  Lichfield, 
says  that  Archbishop  Maclagan  tracked  the 
line  as  far  as  Whitefield's  sermons,  but 
even  there  it  was  given  as  a  quotation. 
S.  L.  writes  (8  Dec.,  1911)  :— 

"  Fuller's  '  Church  History,'  vol.  ii.,  on  Bede's 
death  says  :  '  Thus  God's  children  are  immortall 
whiles  their  Father  hath  anything  for  them  to 
do  on  earth.'  " 

WM.  H.  PEET. 


374 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [11  s.  vn.  MAY  10, 1913. 


OLD -TIME  CHILDREN'S  BOOKS  AND  STORIES 
(11  S.  vii.  310,  356).— For  a  general  survey 
of  the  whole  subject  see  Mrs.  E.  M.  Field's 

*  The  Child  and   his   Book  :   some  Account 
of    the    History  and  Progress  of  Children's 
Literature    in    England,'    London,    1891    (a 
later  edition   1895).     This  work  covers  the 
entire   period   of    children's   literature,    and 
is  packed  with  information.     Next  in  order 
of  importance  I  would  name  Charles  Welsh's 

*  A  Bookseller  of  the  Last  Century,'  London, 
1885,  which  is   the  Life  of   John  Newbery, 
the  publisher  of  children's  books  in  St.  Paul's 
Churchyard — a  thoroughly  good  book,  having 
at  the  end  lists  of  all  the  books  issued  by 
Newbery  and  his  successors.     Supplement- 
ary to  this  are  two  smaller  books  by  Charles 
Welsh,  issued  by  the  Sette  of  Odd  Volumes, 
and    forming   numbers    11    and    13    of    the 

Erivately  printed  "  Opuscula "  of  that 
sarned  body.  The  first  is  '  On  some  of  the 
Books  for  Children  of  the  Last  Century,  with 
a  few  words  on  the  Philanthropic  Publisher 
of  St.  Paul's  Churchyard,'  1880.  The 
second  is  '  On  Coloured  Books  for  Children, 
with  a  Catalogue  of  Books  Exhibited  ' 
(before  the  Sette  of  Odd  Volumes),  1887. 
Mr.  Welsh  wrote  historical  introductions  to 
new  editions  of  '  The  History  of  Little 
Goody  Two  Shoes '  and  '  The  Butterfly's 
Ball  and  the  Grasshopper's  Feast.'  He 
wrote  as  well  an  article  on  '  Old  Children's 
Books  '  for  The  Newbery  House  Magazine, 
vol.  iii.  (extinct). 

The  early  history  of  this  subject  is  dealt 
with  in  Mrs.  Field's  book,  but  additional 
notes  can  be  found  in  the  Preface,  by  the 
late  Dr.  Furnivall,  to  '  The  Babees  Book  ' 
(E.E.  Text  Society),  and  in  R.  H.  Quick's 
'  Essays  on  Educational  Reformers  '  and 
T.  Spencer  Baynes's  '  What  Shakespeare 
Learnt  at  School '  (in  his  '  Shakespeare  and 
other  Studies  '). 

Besides  the  books  named  in  the  Editorial 
foot-note  to  this  query — '  Pages  and  Pictures 
from  Forgotten  Children's  Books,'  1898,  and 
'  Stories  from  Old  -  fashioned  Children's 
Books,'  1899 — Mr.  A.  W.  Tuer  wrote  an 
exhaustive  work  upon  '  Horn  Books.'  Mr. 
W,  E.  A.  Axon  has  also  written  a 
pamphlet  '  Horn  Books  and  A  B  C's,'  and 
M.  Leopold  Delisle  of  the  Bibliotheque 
Rationale  has  issued  another  pamphlet  on 
the  same  subject.  Mr.  Axon  contributed  a 
paper  to  The  Library,  January,  1901,  upon 
'  The  Juvenile  Library,  1880.'  Miss  Agnes 
Repplier  has  written  one  or  more  essays 
upon  the  subject  of  old  children's  books 
for  The  Atlantic  Monthly.  In  Longman's 
Magazine,  October,  1901,  there  is  an  article 


by  Mrs.  L.  A.  Harker,  '  Some  Eighteenth- 
Century  Children's  Books.'  The  subject 
was  a  favourite  one  with  Miss  Charlotte  M. 
Yonge,  and  she  contributed  an  article 
entitled  '  Children's  Books  of  the  Last  Cen- 
tury '  (eighteenth)  to  Macmillan's  Magazine, 
vol.  xx. 

Mr.  Anstey  has  written  one  or  two  essays 
on  the  same,  and  one  of  these  appears  in 
The  New  Review,  vol.  xiv.  (extinct).  There 
was  another  upon  '  The  Fairchild  Family  ' 
in  The  Nineteenth  Century  a  few  years  ago. 
Canon  Ainger  has  an  amusing  paper  on  the 
subject  reprinted  in  his  '  Lectures.'  The 
Studio  has  a  special  number  dealing  his- 
torically with  children's  books.  Mr.  Spiel- 
mann's  Life  of  Kate  Greenaway  should 
not  be  forgotten,  nor  Ruskin's  remarks 
upon  her  art  in  '  The  Art  of  England.' 
Ruskin,  it  will  be  remembered,  said  many 
favourable  things  of  '  Dame  Wiggins  of 
Lee,'  and  of  Bewick  as  an  illustrator  of 
children's  books.  There  is  a  sketch  of  the 
history  of  children's  books  by  C.  M.  Hewins 
in  The  Atlantic  Monthly,  vol.  Ixi.,  1888. 
The  Quarterly  Review,  vol.  Ixxvii.  (1844), 
had  a  26-page  article  on  '  Children's  Books,' 
and  The  Dublin  University  Mag.,  vol.  xliii., 
1854,  had  an  essay  on  '  Children's  Pleasure 
Books.'  Thackeray  wrote  in  Fraser's  Maga- 
zine, vol.  xxxiii.  (1846),  '  On  some  Illus- 
trated Children's  Books.' 

A  few  months  ago  there  was  an  exhibition 
at  Olympia  in  connexion  with  the  interests  of 
children,  and  a  large  space  was  devoted  to 
showing  old  children's  books.  The  chief 
exhibitor  w?as  Mr.  Harvey  Darton,  the 
descendant  of,  and  successor  to,  a  pioneer  in 
children's  books,  and  the  head  of  the  firm 
of  Wells  Gardner  &  Co. 

A.  L.  HUMPHREYS. 

187,  Piccadilly,  W. 

AN  EARLY  SHORTHAND  SOCIETY  (11  S. 
vii.  308). — Much  information  concerning  the 
society  formed  to  extend  the  knowledge 
and  use  of  the  "Universal  English  Short - 
Hand  "  of  John  Byrom,  M.A.,  F.R.S.,  will 
be  found  in  '  The  Private  Journal  and 
Literary  Remains  of  John  Byrom,'  edited 
by  Mr.  Parkinson,  and  published  by  the 
Chetham  Society  in  1854-6.  Mr.  Matthias 
Levy,  writing  with  the  above  work  before 
him,  says  : — 

"  The  reiterated  '  challenges '  of  Western  in- 
duced Byrom  and  some  of  his  more  famous 
pupils  to  form  themselves  into  a  society  for  the 
encouragement  of  shorthand The  Society,  estab- 
lished by  Byrom  and  his  pupils,  was  addressed  by 
the  members  in  turn.  We  have  Byrom  himself 
lecturing  on  the  antiquity  of  his  art.  Dr.  Hartley 


ii  s.  vn.  MAY  lo.  MS.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


375 


reads  a  paper  on  shorthand,  while  others  take  an 
actfve  part  in  promoting  the  interests  of  the  insti- 
tution. Constant  reference  is  made  to  this  in  the 
journal."—'  History  of  Short-Hand  Writing,'  1862, 
p.  75. 

A.  T.  W. 

Byrom's  Shorthand.  Society  is  referred 
to  in  '  The  Poems  of  John  Byrom,'  edited 
by  Dr.  A.  W.  Ward  (Chetham  Society, 
vol.  xxix.,  N.S.,  p.  90).  There  seems  to  have 
been  a  Manchester  branch  which  met  at 
a  tavern  called  Bufton's  at  Altrincham, 
Cheshire.  Dr.  Ward  reprints  from  Byrom's 
Journal  of  August,  1728,  some  stanzas  of 
invitation  to  Warrington  members,  which 
include  the  following. — The  reference  to 
/'Dick's"  is  to  Richard's  Coffee-House, 
No.  8,  Fleet  Street,  a  place  Byrom  often 
visited,  and  where,  perhaps,  at  that  time 
the  London  Society  met : — 

Could  I  but  once  a  country  congress  fix, 
Before  the  winter  calls  me  up  to  Dick's, 
And  tie  therewith,  as  with  a  shorthand  tether, 
My  Lancashire  and  Cheshire  sons  together  : 
Then,  emulation  would  perhaps  inspire, 
And  one  example  set  the  rest  on  fire  ; 
So  should  my  sons  of  Lancashire  and  Cheshire 
Work  ev'ryone  at  shorthand  like  a  thresher. 

Yea,  meet,  my  sons  ;  appoint  a  shorthand  feast 
Each  fortnight,  three  weeks,  or  each  month  at 

least ; 

Lest  it  be  said  by  longhand  men  profane, 
We  caught  so  many  clever  folk  in  vain  ! 
Be  not  discouraged,  then,  if  one  by  one — 
Dull  solitude  ! — you  go  but  slowly  on  : 
For,  when  you  meet  together  in  a  bundle, — 
Adzooks  !    You  cannot  think   how    fast   you  '11 

trundle  ! 

Byrom's  system  of  shorthand,  says  Espinasse 
in  his  '  Lancashire  Worthies,'  procured  him 
"  the  honour  of  admission  into  the  Royal  Society, 
and  enabled  him  to  rank  among  his  pupils  Lord 
Chesterfield,  the  Duke  of  Devonshire,  Horace  Wal- 

O  Bishop  Hoadly,  Hartley  the  metaphysician, 
Camden,  and  others." 

W.  HARBISON,  F.S.A. 
Hale,  Cheshire. 

DIMINUTIVE  ALMANACS  (US.  vii.  329). — 
Some  years  ago  an  illustrated  article  appeared 
in  one  of  the  monthlies,  written  by  Florence 
Burnley,  in  which  that  lady  asserts  that  the 
"  little-est  "  of  books  in  England  is  Schloss's 
*  English  Bijou  Almanac  for  1839.'  This 
small  volume  measures  exactly  three- 
quarters  of  an  inch  long,  and  is  half  an  inch 
wide.  It  contains  portraits  of  Queen  Vic- 
toria, H.R.H.  the  Duchess  of  Kent,  Lady 
Blessington  Wellington,  Sir  Thomas  Law- 
rence, Gertrude  Pasta,  and  Beethoven,  to 
each  of  which  is  appended  a  poem.  Then 
follows  the  calendar.  Inside  the  cover  is 
the  inscription  :  "  Anna  East — her  book." 


In  my  own  collection  I  possess  two  of  these 
absurdly  diminutive  almanacs.  They  are 
plainly  bound,  have  gilt  edges,  and  measure 
2£  in.  by  1J-  in.,  being  entitled  *  London 
Almanack  for  the  Year  of  Christ  '—1846 
and  1848  respectively.  The  name  appears 
on,  a  circle,  within  which  is  a  shield  bearing 
the  arms  of  the  City  of  London.  The 
earlier  contains  as  a  frontispiece  a  pano- 
ramic illustration  of  Richmond  Hill,  as 
seen  from  the  Twickenham  meadows.  A 
list  of  the  eclipses,  &c.,  in  the  current  year 
is  followed  by  the  calendar ;  and  the  whole 
concludes  with  several  pages  devoted  sever- 
ally to  a  Regal  Table,  lists  of  the  Officers  of 
State,  Court  of  Lord  Mayor  and  Alder- 
men, as  well  as  tables  of  stamps,  transfer 
days  at  the  Bank,  &c.  The  other  volume 
commences  with  a  continuous  view  (occupy- 
ing four  pages)  of  the  Orphan  Working 
School  on  Haverstock  Hill,  followed  by 
much  the  same  kind  of  information  as 
given  in  the  other.  In  both  it  is  notified 
that  Bank  Holidays  are  "  Good  Friday, 
Christmas  Day,  May  1st,  and  November  1st." 

HARRY  HEMS. 
Fair  Park,  Exeter. 

SIR  JOHN  GILBERT  AND  'THE  LONDON 
JOURNAL  ' :  PAPER  AND  NEWSPAPER  DUTIES 
(11  S.  vii.  221). — MR.  RALPH  THOMAS 
finds  a  difficulty  in  reconciling  Henry 
Vizetelly's  reference  to  "a  paper  duty 
which  positively  doubled  the  price  of 
the  material  "  on  which  cheap  publica- 
tions were  printed  with  the  statement 
made  to  him  that  The  London  Journal  was 
dated  a  fortnight  in  advance  of  the  day 
of  publication  "  to  avoid  payment  of  the 
duty."  The  duty  intended  was  the  news- 
paper duty,  not  the  paper  duty.  Various 
devices  were  adopted  to  prevent  a  publica- 
tion being  technically  a  "  newspaper,"  and 
so  to  avoid  payment  of  newspaper  duty. 
Paper  duty  was  levied  on  paper  as  such, 
without  regard  to  the  purpose  for  which  it 
was  employed,  and  therefore  had  to  be  paid 
by  every  publisher,  whether  he  published  a 
"newspaper"  or  not.  F.  W.  READ. 

WHITE  HORSES  (US.  vii.  109,  215,  295). 
—If  both  forelegs  of  a  horse  are  white- 
stockinged,  it  is  lucky  to  have  him  ;  but  if 
a  fore  and  hind  leg  on  the  same  side  are 
white,  the  animal  is  unlucky  to  keep.  A 
horse  with  an  off  fore,  or  a  near  hind,  leg 
white -stockinged  is  worth  having.  This  is 
what  is  said  in  the  North  Midlands. 

A  horse  with  a  white  blaze  is  desirable. 
THOS.  RATCLIFFE. 


376 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [11  s.  VIL  MAY  10, 1913. 


THE  WORKS  OF  JOHN  PECHEY.  PHYSICIAN 
(US.  vii.  328). — I  have  a  copy  of 

"  The  |  Whole  Works  |  of  that  Excellent  I 
Practical  Physician,  |  Dr.  Thomas  Sydenham.  | 
Wherein  |  not  only  the  History  and  Cures  |  of 
Acute  Diseases  are  treated  of,  after  a  |  New  and 
Accurate  Method  ;  but  also  the  |  Shortest  and 
Safest  Way  of  Curing  most  |  Chronical  Diseases.  I 

|  The    Third    Edition,    corrected    from   the 

|  Original  Latin,  by  John  Pechey,  M.D.  |  of  the 
College    of    Physicians    in  London.  | |  Lon- 
don, |  Printed  for  R.  Wellington,  at  the  Dolphin  | 
and    Crown,  at   the    West-End    of   St.    Paul's 
Church- Yard,  1701." 

The  translator's  Preface  occupies  2  pp. ; 
the  author's  Preface  11  pp.  ;  List  of  Books 
Printed  for  the  Publisher,  1  page  ;  453  pp. 
of  text ;  Index,  1  page ;  Further  List  of 
Books  Printed  for  R.  Wellington.  2  pp. 
Amongst  the  first  of  these  lists  of  books 
there  is  another  of  Pechey's  works  : — 

"  A  General  Treatise  of  the  Diseases  of  Infants 
and  Children,  Collected  from  the  best  Practical 
Authors.  By  John  Pechey  of  the  College  of 
Physicians.  Price  Is.  6d." 

At  the  end  of  the  text  there  is  also  an 
advertisement  to  the  effect  that 
"  Excellent    purging    Pills,    prepared     by     John 
Pechey,  are  to  be  Sold  at  his  House,  at  the  Angel 
and  Crown  in  Basing-Lane,  London,"  &c. 
The  copy  is  an  8vo  bound  in  the  original 
catf-  G.  YARROW  BALDOCK. 

South  Hackney,  N.E. 

THE  DATE-LETTERS  OF  OLD  PLATE  (US. 
vii.  289,  338,  350).— Mr.  Octavius  Morgan 
gave  all  his  marks  and  copyrights  to  Mr. 
Wilfred  Cripps,  C.B.,  who  for  some  years 
previously  had  been  collecting  information 
on  his  own  account,  preparatory  to  bringing 
out  a  book  of  his  own  on  the  subject. 
This  was  published  by  Mr.  Murray  in  1878 
under  the  name  of  '  Old  English  Plate,'  and 
is  now  running  through  a  ninth  edition. 

H.  A.  C. 

OBELISK  AT  ORANGE  GROVE,  BATH:  ME- 
MORIAL OF  MARY  QUEEN  OF  JAMES  II  (11  S. 
vii.  309). — 1.  A  Prince  of  Orange  and  Beau 
Nash. — In  the  centre  of  the  Orange  Grove, 
Bath,  is  a  small  obelisk,  erected  by  Beau 
Nash,  M.C.,  in  compliment  to  a  Prince  of 
Orange  who  came  to  Bath  for  the  benefit  of 
the  waters.  The  obelisk  bears  the  following 
inscription,  composed  by  Borlase,  the  Cornish 
historian  : — 

.  IN  .  MEMORIAM  . 

.  SANITATIS  . 

.  PRINCIP1  .  AURIACO  . 
.  AQUARUM  .  THERMALIUM  .  POTU  . 

.  FAVENTE  .  DEO  . 
.  OVANTE  .  BRITANNIA  . 
FELICITER  .  RESTITUTE  . 
.  MDCCXXXIV  . 


2.  Mary,  Queen  of  James  II.  —  In 
the  year  1687  Mary,  the  Queen  of 
James  II.,  came  to  the  Bath  waters  to 
cure  her  barrenness ;  she  bathed  in  the 
Cross  Bath.  The  Queen  conceived,  and  a 
memorial  marble  cross  was  afterwards 
erected  in  the  centre  of  the  bath.  It  was 
later  removed,  and  was  for  many  years 
kept  (in  fragments)  in  a  corporation  lum- 
ber-room. A  portion  of  the  old  erection 
was  used  a  year  or  two  ago  in  the  make-up 
of  the  summer  open-air  hot  mineral-water 
fountain  in  the  Institution  Gardens,  in  the 
rear  of  the  Orange  Grove,  Terrace  Walk. 
The  following  inscription  originally  ran 
around  the  cornice  and  frieze  of  the  old 
"  Melford  Cross  "  : — 

"  In  perpetuam  |  Reginae  Marite  Memoriara,  | 
Quam,  Ccelo  in  Bathonienses  Thermas  |  Irradiante, 
Spiritus  Domini,  qui  fertur  |  Super  aquas,  |  Trium 
regnorum  hseredis  |  Genetricem  effecit.  |  Utrique 
parenti,  natoque  principi  |  Absit  gloriari,  |  nisi  in 
Cruce  Domini  nostri  Jesus  Christi ;  |  Ut  plenius 
hauriant  |  Aquas  cum  gaudio  |  ex  fontibus  salva- 
toris.  |  Deo  trino  et  uni,  |  Tribus  digitis  orbem 
appendenti,  |  Ac  per  crucem  redimenti,  I  Hoc  tri- 
columnare  trophseum  |  Vovet  dicatque  |  JOHANNES 
COMES  DE  MELFORT." 

WILLIAM  MACARTHUR. 

Beau  Nash,  the  uncrowned  king  of  Bath, 
seems  to  have  been  responsible  for  the 
trifling  Orange  monument.  In  'A  Guide 
to ....  Watering  and  Sea  Bathing  Places,' 
London  (1810),  occurs  the  following,  under 
'  Bath,'  p.  58  :— 

"  Orange  Grove,  between  the  Abbey  Church  and 
the  Lower-rooms,  is  a  beautiful  open  area,  190  feet 
long  and  170  broad,  planted  with  rows  of  elm, 
periodically  topped  and  lopped,  which  gives  them 

a  stunted  appearance In  the  centre  stands  a 

small  obelisk,  which  a  Bath  waggon  might  carry 
to  London  at  once  without  being  overloaded, 
erected  by  King  Nash,  in  honour  of  the  Prince 
of  Orange,  with  the  subsequent  elegant  inscrip- 
tion :  [ut  supra] 

which  the  author  of  the  '  Guide '  translates 
as  follows: — 

"  In  memory  of  the  happy  restoration  of  the 
health  of  the  Prince  of  Orange,  by  the  drinking  of 
the  Bath  waters,  through  the  favour  of  God  and 
to  the  joy  of  Britain,  1734."  WM.  NORMAN. 

[CoL.  HAROLD  MALET  also  thanked  for  reply.] 

ST.  KATHARINE'S-BY-THE-TOWER  (11  S. 
vii.  201,  310). — The  admirable  letter  of  J.  C. 
Buckler  kindly  transcribed  by  MR.  J.  DE 
BERNIERE  SMITH  at  the  latter  reference  is  of 
interest,  as  it  suggests  that  J.  B.  Nichols's 
work  on  this  foundation  was  in  a  measure 
prompted  by  Buckler.  The  antiquarian 
value  of  this  artist's  numerous  drawings 
is  not  sufficiently  appreciated,  but  valuable 


ii  s.  vii.  MAY  10, 1913. j      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


377 


as  his  drawing  of  the  Duke  of  Exeter's 
monument  may  be,  it  is  a  pity  he  did 
not  give  as  much  attention  to  the  loss 
of  St.  Katharine's  as  he  did  to  the 
almost  contemporary  demolition  of  the 
Guildhall  Chapel.  That  is  why  I  consider 
I  was  justified  in  writing  that  these  topo- 
graphical artists  had  neglected  St.  Katha- 
rine's. I  published  in  The  Antiquary  some 
years  ago  a  letter  of  W.  J.  Bankes  on  his 
successful  efforts  to  prevent  Dean  Ireland's 
vandalism  at  Westminster  Abbey. 

"  The  Revd.  Mr.  Allen  "  referred  to  in 
the  letter  may  be  T.  AJlen,  the  author  of 
several  topographical  works,  including  '  His- 
tory and  Antiquities  of  London.Westminster,' 
&C.,  4  vols.,  8vo,  1827-8,  reissued  1839  ; 
*  History  and  Antiquities  of  the  Parish  of 
Lambeth,'  &c.,  1826.  The  last  -  named 
volume  was  taken  over  by  J.  B.  Nichols 
when  partly  printed  and  published.  The 
Guildhall  Library  has  an  extra  -  illustrated 
copy  of  '  The  History  of  London  '  in  17  vols. 
ALECK  ABRAHAMS. 

"  The  Revd.  Mr.  Allen  "  referred  to  by 
Mr.  J.  C.  Buckler  in  his  letter  would  no  doubt 
be  Thomas  Allen,  author  of  '  The  History 
and  Antiquities  of  London,  Westminster. 
Southwark,  and  Parts  Adjacent,'  published 
in  4  vols.  by  Cowie  &  Strange  in  1827. 

JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

"  The  Catalogue  of  most  of  the  Memorable 
Tombos,  Grave-stones,  Plates,  Escutcheons,  or 
Achievements  in  the  Demolisht  or  yet  Extant 
Churches  of  London,  from  St.  Katharine's  beyond 
the  Tower,  to  Temple  Barre,  by  P.  Fisher,  some- 
times Si>rjant  Major  of  Foot,"  sm.  4to,  IOCS. 

Have  the  registers  of  St.  Katharine's  been 
published  ?  J.  ABDAGH. 

FRENCH  PREMIERS  :  CHRISTIAN  NAMES 
WANTED  (11  S.  vii.  289).— Rochebouet, 
Gaetan  do  Grimaudet  de.  Ne  a  Angers  en 
1813,  mort  a  Paris  en  1899. 

Tirard,  Pierre-Emmanuel.  N6  a  Geneve 
«n  1827,  mort  a  Paris  en  1893. 

Monis.  Alexandre -Emmanuel-Ernest.  N6 
a  Chateauneuf  (Charente)  en  1846. 

Caillaux,  Joseph.     Ne  au  Mans  en  1863. 

Barthou,  Jean-Louis.  Ne  a  Oloron-Sainte- 
Marie  en  1862.  BENJ.  WALKER. 

Gravelly  Hill,  Erdington. 

[MR.  ROLAND  AUSTIN  also  thanked  for  reply.] 

HISTORY  OF  CHURCHES  IN  SITU  (US.  vi. 
428,  517  ;  vii.  55,  155,  231,  298).— May  I 
add  to  those  already  given  Broadhempston, 
near  Totnes,  Devon  ?  A  brief  printed 
account,  with  a  list  of  vicars,  hangs  on  a 
•column  of  the  north  arcade.  H.  STONE. 


SYDNEY  SMITH  AND  L.C.C.  TABLETS 
(US.  vii.  327).  —  With  reference  to  the 
suggestion  at  the  above  reference,  that 
Sydney  Smith's  residence  at  No.  8,  Doughty 
Street,  or  at  No.  56,  Green  Street,  should  be 
commemorated,  I  write  to  say  that  the 
Council  has  erected  a  tablet  on  the  former 
house.  The  number  was  altered  between 
the  years  1812  and  1819  to  14.  Particulars 
are  given  in  vol.  i.  or  in  part  x.  of  the  series 
'  Houses  of  Historical  Interest,'  published 
by  the  Council.  His  house  in  Green  Street 
has  been  demolished,  and,  owing  to  an  altera- 
tion in  the  numbering  of  the  street,  the 
house  on  the  site  is  numbered  59. 

LAURENCE  GOMME, 

Clerk  of  the  Council. 
Spring  Gardens,  S.W. 

AUTHOR  OF  QUOTATION  WANTED  (11  S. 
vii.  329). — Your  inquirer  RITUALIST  at  the 
above  reference  will  find  the  lines  he  quotes 
upon  p.  29  of  'The  Fijiad ;  or,  English 
Night's  Entertainments.'  It  is  part  of 
'  The  Pilgrims  at  Clapham  Junction,'  which 
is  the  Fourth  Night's  Entertainment. 

'  The  Fijiad  '  was  one  of  the  Bee  ton 
"  Christmas  Annuals."  If  RITUALIST  is 
unable  to  find  a  copy,  I  shall  be  pleased  to 
lend  him  mine.  H.  J.  GODBOLD. 

6,  Loris  Road,  Hammersmith,  W. 

EARLY  ENGLISH  PRINTED  BOOKS  (11  S. 
vii.  327). — If  MR.  PEDDIE  turns  to  the 
Preface  of  the  following,  I  think  he  will  find 
the  information  needed  : — 

Collett  (W.  R.),  "An  Index  of  English  Books 
printed  before  the  year  MPO.  now  in  the  Library 
of  Gonville  and  Caius  College,  Cambridge, 
1850."  Svo. 

Collett  states  that  this  list  is  formed 
after  the  model  of  the  '  Index  of  English 
Books  printed  before  1500  in  the  Lambeth 
Librarv,'  which  was  published  in  1845  by 
S.  R.  Maitland.  As  Collett 's  work  was  pri- 
vately printed,  and  is  therefore  rarely  met 
with,  my  own  example  (from  the  collection 
of  Philip  Bliss)  is  available  on  loan  if  desired. 

WM.  JAGGARD. 

Rose  Bank,  Stratford-on-Avon. 

"  Vox  POPULI  vox  MUSJE  "  (11  S.  vi.  390). 
— Carlyle,  describing  the  capture  of  the 
Bastille,  made  the  statement  referred  to 
concerning  the  Ritter  Cluck.  Biographers 
of  the  great  composer,  however,  quote  him 
as  answering  some  criticisms  of  Corancez 
thus  : — 

"  Suppose  that  some  province  is  in  famine. 
The  citizens  gather  in  crowds  and  seek  the  chief 
of  the  province,  who  appears  on  the  balcony. 
'  My  children,  what  do  you  wish  ?  '  All  reply  at. 


e3T8 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [ii  s.  VIL  MAY  10, 1913. 


once,    '  Bread  !     Bread  !  '     *  My   friends,   we   are 

'     All    reply    at    once,     '  Bread  !      Bread  ! 

To  everything  he  says,  they  will  answer,  '  Bread  1  ' 
Not  only  will  they  utter  nothing  but  this  laconic 
word,  but  they  will  utter  it  always  in  the  same 
tone,  because  the  great  passions  have  only  one 
accent." 

THOMAS  FLINT. 
New  York. 

EAST  ANGLIAN  FAMILIES  :  HITS  AND 
GOSSE  (US.  vii.  277).  —  There  are  few 
details  known  about  the  early  life  and  family 
of  the  Reformer  Jan  Hus,  who  was  born  of 
humble  parents  at  Husinec,  South  Bohemia. 
The  name  hus  (Russian  gus]  means  goose, 
and  husinec  is  goose -stall.  The  name  Gosse 
appears  to  be  of  Teutonic  origin.  A  former 
municipal  official  of  Prague  tells  me  that 
he  does  not  think  that  Hus  was  related  to  a 
foreign  family.  FBANCIS  P.  MARCHANT. 

Streatham  Common. 

Two  KENTISH  MEMORIALS  (11  S.  vii.  305). 
— 2.  The  Arch.  Cant.,  vol.  x.  p.  334,  has 
the  following  entry  from  the  Parish  Register 
of  Charing  : — 

1701.  Catharine,  wife  of  Edward  Dering,  Vicar  of 
Charing,  buried  Dec.  7  ; 

and  at  p.  342  a  copy  of  the  monument, 
where  the  year  is  also  1701,  not  1707. 

Burke's  '  Landed  Gentry,'  under  '  Levett 
of  Milford  Hall,  co.  Stafford,'  does  not  claim 
that  William  Levett  was  on  the  scaffold, 
merely  stating  that  he  was  "  page  to  King 
Charles  I.  at  the  time  of  that  monarch's 
death."  R.  J.  FYNMORE. 

THE  YOUNGER  VAN  HELMONT  (11  S.  vii. 
307). — I  have  a  copy  of  the  'Alphabeti 
vere  Naturalis  Hebraici  brevissima  De- 
lineatio,'  printed  at  Sulzbach  by  Abraham 
Lichten  thaler  in  1657.  The  name  and 
initials  are  given  as  "  F.  M.  B.  ab 
Helmont,"  and  facing  the  title  -  page  is 
an  engraving  which  may  or  may  not 
contain  a  double  portrait  of  the  author : 
a  profile,  and  a  full  face  as  reflected  in  a 
mirror,  the  mouth  of  which  he  is  measuring 
with  a  pair  of  dividers.  This  bears  the 
signature  "  T.  Franck  Sc." 

E.  E.  STREET. 

Chichester. 

;'BUCCA-BOO"  (11  S.  vii.  89,  155).— 
Puca  in  Irish  is  a  malignant  spirit  whose 
name  is  used  to  frighten  children.  The 
puca  assumes  various  forms,  and  induces 
people  to  get  on  his  back,  after  which  he 
rushes  through  space  at  a  furious  rate,  all  the 
time  endeavouring  to  throw  his  victim.  If 
the  latter  "  holds  on  "  all  will  be  well.  The 


puca  who  anciently  made  this  valley  his 
home  met  his  match  once  in  a  huntsman 
who  had  his  spurs  on,  and  plied  them  so 
well  that  the  poor  sprite  had  to  howl  for 
mercy,  and  was  not  seen  afterwards. 

T.  O'NEILL  LANE. 
Tournafulla,  co.  Limerick. 


nn 


A     Londoner's     London.     By    Wilfred    Whitten. 
(Methuen  &  Co.) 

THIS  delightful  gossipy  book  may  well  claim  a 
welcome  from  lovers  of  London.  The  very 
preface  with  which  Mr.  Whitten  ("  John  6* 
London")  introduces  his  pages  reminds  us 
of  old  haunts  now  no  more,  for  it  is  dated 
from  "  The  Conk  Tavern,"  Fleet  Street  —  another 
"Cock,"  however,  than  the  old  -  fashioned 
tavern  to  which  we  used  to  go,  not  only  for  its 
noted  fare,  but  also  for  its  association  with 
Tennyson,  who  appreciated  its  fine  old  port  and 
its  chops  and  steaks.  We  should  have  liked  a 
view  of  the  interior  with  its  old  oak  seats  on  each 
side  of  a  narrow  table,  and  the  backs  of  the  seats 
reaching  nearly  to  the  ceiling,  and  shutting  off 
the  diner  from  general  view  —  different  from 
nowadays,  when  one  eats  in  public. 

We  observe  with  regard  to  another  noted  Fleet 
Street  tavern,  "  The  Cheshire  Cheese,"  that  Mr. 
Whitten  considers  the  evidence  of  its  association 
with  Johnson  to  be  very  weak,  as  it  rests  on  the 
hearsay  evidence  of  "  two  Cyruses,"  Cyrus  Bedding 
and  Cyrus  Jay  (the  latter  a  son  of  Jay  of  Bath, 
one  of  the  most  popular  preachers  of  his  time). 
Cyrus  Jay  spent  much  time  at  "  The  Cheshire 
Cheese,"  where  we  have  often  seen  him  indulging 
in  the  old  port  for  which  this  tavern,  like  "  The 
Cock,"  was  celebrated.  Tennyson  we  have  also 
seen  there. 

The  book  opens  with  the  passing  of  Temple 
Bar,  which  we  saw  draped  with  black  velvet 
on  the  occasion  of  the  funeral  of  the  Duke  of 
Wellington  on  November  18th,  1852.  Urns  in 
which  incense  was  burning  were  placed  on  the  top, 
a  cause  to  some  people  of  much  offence.  But  the 
great  time  to  see  Temple  Bar  was  on  an  occasion 
of  public  rejoicing,  when  it  was  illuminated  with 
coloured  glass  which  gave  the  impression  of  a 
blaze  of  emeralds,  diamonds,  and  rubies.  It  was 
so  illuminated  when  the  City  entertained  the 
Queen  and  Prince  Albert  to  commemorate  the 
Exhibition  of  1851.  The  last  time  the  Bar  was 
illuminated  was  in  1863,  for  the  marriage  of 
the  Prince  of  Wales  (the  late  King  Edward) 
with  the  Princess  Alexandra. 

Under  '  The  Veils  of  Yesterday  '  Mr.  Whitten 
discourses  pleasantly  on  the  old  horse  "  bus," 
where,  seated  on  "  the  knifeboard,"  passengers 
would  be  conveyed  to  "  London  "  from  Hamp- 
stead,  Highgate,  or  St.  John's  WTood.  The  horse 
omnibus  was  pronounced  by  a  great  authority 
to  be  "  probably  the  lightest  and  strongest 
vehicle  in  the  world  for  carrying  twenty-eight 
people  at  a  speed  of  nearly  eight  miles  an  hour." 

A  visit  to  Booksellers'  Row,  formerly  Holywell 
Street,  takes  us  back  to  that  happy  hunting- 
ground  of  book-lovers,  to  the  vanishing  of  which 


us. vii.  MAY io,  1913.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


379 


Sir  Robertson  Nicoll  referred  with  regret  in  his 
recent  address  at  the  Booksellers'  Provident 
Institution.  It  was  a  great  place  for  saunterers 
during  the  luncheon  hour,  and  many  a  bargain 
has  been  picked  up  from  the  old  bookstalls 
sufficient  to  pay  for  several  lunches.  A  trade 
was  also  done,  we  are  sorry  to  add,  in  copies  of 
books  that  had  been  sent  for  review,  one  shop 
being  especially  noted  for  this. 

Mr.  Whitten  entertains  us  also  with  pictures  of 
newcomers  to  London.  "The  garrulous  Cyrus 
Bedding. ..  .took  up  his  quarters  at  Hatchett's 
Hotel,  Piccadilly."  The  first  thing  he  did  next 
morning  was  to  ascend  the  Monument,  and  after- 
wards he  "  shot  the  rapids  at  London  Bridge," 
and  "  within  a  few  days  he  saw  the  burial  of 
Pitt  in  Westminster  Abbey."  Another  new- 
comer was  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds,  who  was  eighteen 
when  he  arrived  by  coach  from  Plymouth, 
"  taking  more  time  on  the  journey  than  the 
Lusitania  takes  to  cross  the  Atlantic."  He 
arrived  at  "  The  White  Horse  Cellar  Tavern  " 
in  Piccadilly.  A  third  new-comer,  a  Dorsetshire 
squire,  when  he  saw  the  lights  of  Brentford, 
imagined  he  was  at  his  journey's  end,  "  but  as  mile 
succeeded  mile  of  illumination,  he  asked  in  alarm, 
'  Are  we  not  yet  in  London,  and  so  many  miles  of 
lamps  ?  '  At  last,  at  Hyde  Park  Corner,  he  was 
told  that  this  was  London  ;  but  still  the  lamps 
receded  and  the  streets  lengthened,  until  he 
sank  into  a  coma  of  astonishment.  When  they 
entered  Lad  Lane,  the  Cheapside  coaching 
centre,  a  travelling  companion  bade  the  West- 
Countryman  remain  in  the  coffee-room  while 
he  made  inquiries.  On  returning  he  found 
no  trace  of  him,  nor  did  he  hear  more  of  him  for 
six  weeks.  He  then  learned  he  was  in  custody 
in  Dorsetshire — a  lunatic.  The  poor  fellow  was 
taken  home,  and  after  a  brief  return  of  his  reason 
he  died.  He  was  able  to  explain  that  he  had 
become  more  and  more  bewildered  by  the  lights 
and  by  the  endless  streets,  from  which  he  thought 
he  should  never  be  able  to  escape."  Mr.  Whitten, 
commenting  on  this,  says  :  "I  have  always 
respected  this  Dorsetshire  squire.  Other  arrivals 
seem  tame  in  comparison." 

In  '  The  City  Man's  City  '  we  come  upon  the 
"  little  Green  Shop  " — Birch's,  now  Ring  & 
Brymer's,  but  always  "  Birch's."  "  Its  delicacies 
have  been  the  manna  of  the  City  for  these  two 
hundred  years."  Then  to  Leadenhall  Street, 
where  one  passes  the  site  of  the  old  India  Office, 
in  which  Lamb  sat  at  his  desk  for  thirty-five 
years  ;  then  to  the  Minories,  with  its  little  church 
of  Holy  Trinity,  where  the  caretaker  shows  a  box 
containing  a  head  supposed  to  be  that  of  the 
father  of  Lady  Jane  Grey,  to  which  reference  was 
made  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  in  1885  (0  S.  xii.  241). 

Coming  to  the  Strand,  we  find  it  to  be  full  of 
memories  :  Exeter  Hall ;  the  old  Gaiety  ;  the 
Strand  Theatre  ;  Beaufort  Buildings,  where 
Whitings  machined  The  Athencenm  and  All  the 
Year  Round  (the  circulation  of  the  Christmas 
number  of  the  latter  was  so  large  that  the  printing 
machine  often  broke  down)  ;  Coutts's  Bank, 
moved  to  the  south  side  on  the  site  of  the  Lpwther 
Arcade,  the  delight  of  all  children  searching  for 
toys  ;  and  Hungerford  Market,  now  occupied  by 
Charing  Cross  Station  and  Hotel. 

"  Stepping  westward,"  we  meet  Carlyle  with 
his  manuscript  of  '  Sartor  Resartus.'  Did  he,  as 
has  been  stated,  offer  it  to  Dilke  for  The  Alhenceum, 


and  never  forgive  him  its  refusal  ?  "  Tied  with 
Jeannie's  tape  from  her  workbox,"  it  went  to 
Murray  in  Albemarle  Street ;  then  to  Fraser  at 
215,  Regent  Street,  where  it  ultimately  found  its 
home.  "  Here  on  a  January  night  in  1832  he 
met  at  Fraser's  table  James  Hogg,  the  Ettrick 
Shepherd,  and  wondered  to  see  this  '  poor  herd 
body  blown  hither  from  his  sheepfolds,  and  how, 
quite  friendless  as  he  was,  he  went  along  cheerful, 
mirthful,  and  musical.'  Lockhart  was  there,  and 
John  Gait ;  but  the  talk,  even  so,  was  '  utterly 
despicable,'  and  nothing  was  said  '  that  did  not 
even  solicit  in  mercy  to  be  forgotten.'  " 

So  one  might  go  on,  and  each  step  would  show 
the  new  London  in  place  of  the  old.  The  book 
contains  twenty-four  beautiful  illustrations  by 
Mr.  Frank  L.  Emanuel.  Mr.  Whitten  is  to  be 
congratulated  on  having  made  a  charming  addi- 
tion to  works  on  London,  and  its  small  price 
(six  shillings)  should  cause  it  to  have  a  large  sale. 

The  British  Archivist.    Edited   by   Richard  Hoi- 
worthy.  March,  1913.  Vol.  I.  No.  L  (C.A.  Bernau.) 

WE  are  glad  to  offer  a  welcome  to  this  new  and 
promising  publication,  whose  editor  is  not 
unknown  to  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  Its  aim— so  the 
introductory  editorial  informs  us— is  to  furnish 
material  to  the  working  genealogist  and  student 
of  archives,  and  to  furnish  this  upon  the  now 
approved  principle  of  strict  completeness,  all 
matters  being  set  out  as  they  appear  in  the 
source,  un violated  by  "selection,"  even  where  the 
details  are  trivial.  It  has,  however,  a  more 
original  merit  than  this — one  which  deserves  the 
attention  and  approval  of  all  students.  In  addition 
to  the  body  of  the  magazine  there  will  appear  in 
each  number  a  series  of  supplements,  which  will 
not  follow  the  pagination  of  the  rest,  but  run 
separately.  The  number  is  so  put  together  that 
these  can  be  detached ;  and  when  a  serial  article 
is  completed,  the  parts  can  be  taken  out  and 
bound  together  in  one  volume.  Each  worker  may 
thus  separate  out  from  the  general  mass  the  par- 
ticular line  of  information  he  wants,  and  have  it 
ready  to  his  hand,  without  the  trouble  of  hunting 
through  back  numbers,  or  of  turning  from  one 
volume  to  another  when  working  over  what  is  in 
itself  a  coherent  body  of  facts.  This  seems  to  us 
a  very  useful  invention. 

The  '  (Supplements '  so  prepared  in  the  number 
before  us  are  five  :  Mr.  Guimaraens's  '  Protestation 
Oath  Rolls,  1641/2';  Mr.  Snell's  'Chancery  De- 
positions "  Before  1714 '";  'Monumental  Inscrip- 
tions of  Bromley,  co.  Kent.'  by  the  editor ;  '  Feet 
of  Fines,  "Divers  Counties,"  Henry  VIII.,'  by  Mr. 
Ernest  F.  Kirk  ;  and  the  first  of  a  series  of  Aiithen- 
ticated  Pedigrees — Grimaldi.  In  the  body  of  the 
work  the  main  article  is  Mrs  F.  Nevill  Jackson's 
highly  interesting  account  of  the  recently  dis- 
covered collection  of  Edouart's  silhouettes — nine 
thousand,  all  named  and  dated— which  she  has 
been  so  fortunate  as  to  have  acquired ;  and  there 
is  also  an  instructive  pedigree  (Newton)  abstracted 
from  the  Bill  and  Answer  in  a  Chancery  Suit  of 
1758. 

The  Nineteenth  Century  for  May  is  strong  in  the 
matter  of  articles  of  social  and  political  interest. 
Bishop  Welld  on's  paper  on  '  The  Church  and  the 
Labour  Party'  is  both  candid  and  hopeful,  and 
deserves  the  consideration  even  of  those  who  may 


380 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [n  s.  vn.  MAY  10, 1913. 


not  see  entirely  "eye  to  eye  "  with  him.  Dr.  Georg 
Wegener,  while  pointing  out  the  many  dangers 
and  problems  of  our  present  situation  in  India,  is 
benevolent  towards  our  sovereignty  there  on  the 
whole,  and  appreciative  of  our  efforts  at  good 
goYernment  even  where,  as  in  the  matter  of  the 
tremendous  increase  of  population,  their  success 
directly  produces  new  difficulties.  Three  valuable 
papers  on  different  aspects  of  the  rearing  of  chil- 
dren are  Miss  Mason's  '  Poor-Law  Children  and 
the  Efficient  Inspection  of  the  "  Divine  "  System '  (no 
one  has  a  better  right  than  she  to  be  heard  on  the 
subject  of  "  boarding-out,"  and  we  trust  these  pages 
will  meet  with  serious  attention) ;  Miss  (?)  Anna 
Martin's  vigorous  and  well-documented  appeal  in 
'  The  Mother  and  Social  Reform  ' ;  and  jBishop 
Frodsham's  discussion  of  the  manner  in  which  the 
"religious  difficulty"  in  primary  education  has 
been  solved  in  Australia.  Mr.  A.  S.  Underwood 
calls  attention  to  a  serious  lacuna  in  our  national 
defence  of  health  by  a  timely  paper  on  *  The 
Danger  from  Untrained  Dentists ' ;  and  Sir  Harry 
Johnston  invites  us,  in  stirring  paragraphs  which 
may  here  and  there  provoke  a  smile,  to  fill  up  what 
we  may  call  a  lacuna  in  the  national  consciousness 
oy  erecting  in  all  our  towns  more  liberally  than  we 
do  statues  to  commemorate  "  British  worthies." 
Adeline,  Duchess  of  Bedford,  contributes  a  paper 
on  '  Republican  Tyranny  in  Portugal,'  which  gives 
almost  incredible  particulars  of  actual  and  present 
dealings  with  political  prisoners. 

Of  the  papers  on  subjects  of  another  order,  the 
most  curious  and  valuable  is  Col.  Massy's  vivid 
description  of  his  pilgrimage  -attended  with  great 
danger,  and  requiring  the  utmost  exertion  of  ready 
wit  and  self-possession  —  to  the  shrine  of  Imati 
Reza  at  Mashad.  Mrs.  Ernest  Rhys  has  a  good 
paper  about  the  influence  which  the  history  of 
Essex  may  have  had  on  Shakespeare's  handling  of 
*  Hamlet ' ;  and  Dr.  Georges  Chatterton-Hill  gives 
us  a  study  of  Gobineau,  which  has  chiefly  in  view 
to  show  an  indebtedness  to  Gobineau  on  the  part 
of  Nietzsche. 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPEAN  KNIGHTLY  ORDERS.— A 
History  of  Knighthood,  embracing  the  Religious 
and  Military  Orders  which  have  been  instituted 
in  Europe,  with  descriptions  of  their  emblems, 
regalias,  ribbons,  mottoes,  &c.,  is  being  compiled 
by  Mr.  Frederic  J.  Willson,  915,  Colonial  Buildings, 
Boston,  Mass.,  with  a  view  to  publication.  I  write 
in  the  hope  that  those  interested  in  this  field  will 
communicate  with  him  as  regards  data. 

Dublin.  WILLIAM  MACARTHUR. 

MR.  THOMAS  FLINT  has  kindly  sent  us  the 
following  paragraph  : — 

"  The  Parisian  magazine  Mercure  de  France 
recently  published  an  article  of  more  than  four 
closely  printed  pages,  criticizing  the  French 

rtj 
The  reviewer  wrote  :    '  Mon  attention  fut  attir^e 


translation  of  Carlyle's  '  French  Revolution.' 
The  reviewer  wrote  :  '  Mon  attention  fut  attir^e 
sur  cette  version  pa.r  un  paragraphe  de  Notes  and 
Queries  du  20  avril,  1912.'  Referring  to  the 
characterization  of  the  translation  as  '  sabotage,' 
at  that  reference,  lie  added  :  '  Tl  n'avait  quc  trpp 
raison.  .  .  .Combien  il  est  regrettable  quo  "  L'His- 
toire  de  la  Revolution  "  ait  e"te  massacred  d'auspi 
in.ligne  fa  con  !  '  " 


BOOKSELLERS'  CATALOGUES.— MAY. 

MESSRS.  SOTHERAN  &  Co.'s  Catalogue  40  is 
unusually  interesting,  being  a  list,  amply  illustrated, 
of  the  original  drawings,  as  well  as  engravings, 
caricatures,  and  illustrated  books,  by  Rowlandson. 
which  they  are  now  offering  for  sale.  Among  the 
most  important  of  the  original  drawings  are  the 
'Amsterdam,  Hotel  de  Ville,'  a  lively  scene, 
showing  the  quay,  with  craft  alongside,  and  groups 
on  the  bank,  551.  ;  the  vigorous,  if  rather  broadly 
humorous  '  Easter  Monday  at  Greenwich,'  45Z. ;  and 
the  charming  '  King's  Head,  Roehampton,'  SQL  Of 
the  engravings  and  caricatures  perhaps  the  bsst  is 
'  A  French  Family,'  where  father  and  mother  and 
children,  presumably  all  by  profession  dancers,  are 
seen  practising  their  steps  to  the  tune  of  the 
old  grandfather's  fiddle — a  caricature  in  which 
Rowlandson's  wit  has  not  parted  company  with  his 
sense  of  grace — 13/.  \3s.  The  illustrated  books 
include  several  valuable  items.  Thus  for  70Z.  is 
offered  a  collection  of  various  "facetious  works," 
mostly  in  first  editions  (the  'Tours  of  Dr.  Syntax ' 
and  '  The  Vicar  of  Wakefield,'  however,  not  being 
among  these),  with  coloured  plates  by  Rowlandson 
to  all  except  '  Tom  Raw,  the  Griffin,'  where  the 
illustrations,  in  his  style,  are  by  D'Oyley.  The 
Caricature  Magazine ;  or,  Hudibrastic  Mirror, 
containing  in  5  vols.  386  humorous  coloured  plates, 
has  work  by  Cruikshank,  Woodward,  and  others 
as  well  as  Rowlandson,  and  is  offered  for  200Z.  A 
supplement  gives  particulars  of  colour-plate  books 
by  other  artists,  and  the  following  may  serve  as 
examples :  Hairdressing,  a  collection  of  nearly 
150  engravings,  caricatures,  and  original  drawings, 
forming  a  satirical  survey  of  the  extremes  and 
follies  of  fashion  in  dressing  the  hair  during  the 
eighteenth  and  early  nineteenth  centuries,  65Z.  ; 
the  '  National  Sports  of  Great  Britain,'  first  issue 
of  the  first  edition,  illustrated  with  50  coloured 
aquatints,  1821,  110Z.  ;  the  'Fashions  of  London 
and  Paris  during  the  Years  1798  to  1806,'  containing 
a  fine  series  of  coloured  engravings,  many  of  which 
would  seem  to  be  from  Adam  Buck,  and  some  of 
them  portraits,  e.g.,  Mme.  Recamier,  after  Cosway, 
and  Lady  Hamilton,  051.  ;  Owen  and  Westall's 
1  Picturesque  Tour  of  the  River  Thames,'  1828,  one 
volume  extended  to  six  by  the  addition  of  over  550 
extra  illustrations,  work  by  Boydell,  Tombleson, 
Cooke,  Senior,  and  others,  and  bound  by  Riviere, 
125Z. ;  and  Tuer's  '  Bartolozzi,'  originally  in  two 
volumes,  and  similarly  extended  to  six  by  the 
addition  of  300  engravings,  chiefly  by  Bartolozzi  or 
pupils  of  his,  1881,  225Z. 

[Notices  of  other  Catalogues  held  over.] 


WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately, 
nor  can  we  advise  correspondents  as  to  the  value 
of  old  books  and  other  objects  or  as  to  the  means  of 
disposing  of  them. 

CORRESPONDENTS  who  send  letters  to  be  for- 
warded to  other  contributors  should  put  on  the  top 
left-hand  corner  of  their  envelopes  the  number  of 
the  page  of  '  N".  &  Q.'  to  which  their  letters  refer, 
so  that  the  contributor  may  be  readily  identified. 

MAJOR  LESLIE.— Forwarded  to  G.  F.  R.  B. 


ii  s.  vii.  MAY  17, 1913.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


381 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  MAT  17,  1913. 


CONTENTS.— No.  177. 

NOTES  :— The  Barabbas  Incident  in  the  Gospels,  381— The 
Forged  'Speeches  and  Prayers'  of  the  Regicides— The 
Stone  Circle  on  Meayll  Hill,  Isle  of  Man,  383— Ravens  at 
the  Tower— Sanctus  Bell  at  St.  John's  College,  Cambridge 
—George  WhiteHeld's  Schooldays,  384— Conquest  Family 
— "  Snowdrop  "  in  the  'N.E.D'— Cardinal  Newman  and 
his  Brothers,  385  -Grosvenor  Chapel— Misprint— Taylor's 
4  Holy  Dying ' :  Charles  Lamb,  386. 

OUERIES  :— William  Crotch,  Mus.Doc.— John  Moultrie— 
Ewing  of  Ireland  —  Shenstone's  Epitaph  —  Authors 
Wanted— yEschylus  on  Homer,  887— Jane  Austen's  '  Lady 
Susan '—"  Skimmity-ride  "—Waking  Bees  at  a  Death— 
Paget  and  Chester— "  Cloudsley  Bush,"  Warwickshire 
—Thomas  Washington  the  Younger— Samuel  Harmar, 

!  388— Longfellow's  'Courtship  of  Miles  Standish':  Copy- 
right Law— "Brexen  journeys  "—Robert  Hall— Curious 
Hunting  Episode  in  Bucks  —  The  Title  "  Reverend 
Doctor"— Table-Napkin-Job  Charnock's  Antecedents— 
'  Critical  Review,'  1756,  339. 

REPLIES :— Grillion's  Club,  390— Duke  of  Newcastle  at 
Marston  Moor,  393  —  "Castle"  in  Shakespeare  and 
Webster— Christmas  Rimers  in  Ulster— "  Si  vis  pacem, 
para  bellum,"  394— Died  in  his  Coffin— Benett  of  Baldock 
—Salt-Mines—Tolling  on  Good  Friday—"  A  wyvern  part- 
per-pale  addressed,"  395— Jarman  Family— St.  Mary's, 
Scarborough  —  Miss  Scott,  396— Dr.  Benamor  —  Hosier 
Lane,  West  Smithfield  —  Biographical  Information 
Wanted— Matthew  Arnold's  Poems  —  "  If  not  the  rose," 
397— Dancing  on  "  Midsummer  Night  "—The  Assyrians 
and  Fish  as  Religious  Symbol— Morland's  Residence,  398. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS:— The  Oxford  Dictionary  —  '  L«s 
Origines  Politiques  des  Guerres  de  Religion '— '  Book- 
Auction  Records.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


JEtofes. 

THE    BARABBAS    INCIDENT    IN   THE 
GOSPELS. 

SOME  years  since  Dr.  Frazer,  in  his  celebrated 
work  '  The  Golden  Bough  '  (2nd  ed.,  vol.  iii. 
p.  153  ff.),  made  the  suggestion  that  the 
liberation  of  a  prisoner  at  the  Passover  may 
have  been  a  Purim  custom,  borrowed  from 
the  Babylonian  Sakaia,  and  transferred  to 
the  Paschal  feast.  Jesus  he  supposes  to 
have  suffered  in  the  character  of  Haman, 
and  Barabbas  to  have  been  liberated  in  that 
of  Mordecai.  There  are  certain  difficulties 
in  the  latter  supposition,  as  the  learned 
Professor  admits.  He  explains  the  name 
Barabbas  as  "  Son  of  the  Father  " — not 
in  the  usually  accepted  sense,  Son  of  a 
Rabbi,  but  as  a  name  of  office,  surviving 
from  the  primitive  time  when  the  king's 
son  was  sacrificed  as  a  substitute  for  the 
king  himself.  But  if  so  we  should  expect 
that  Barabbas  would  be  the  victim,  not 


Jesus.  In  view  of  this  and  other  objections, 
perhaps  the  following  suggestion  may  be 
offered. 

In  some  early  Jewish  document  charges 
of  illegitimacy  and  insurrection  were  made 
against  Jesus.  The  first  charge  was  at 
least  earlier  than  the  time  of  Celsus,  who 
wrote  in  the  middle  of  the  second  cen- 
tury. The  omission  of  all  reference  to  it  in 
the  canonical  Gospels  is  easily  intelligible. 
The  latter  charge,  the  only  one  which  Pilate 
could  entertain,  they  mention  .{Luke  xxiii. 
2,  5  ;  John  xix.  12).  In  the  existing  Acts 
of  Pilate,  or  Gospel  of  Nicodemus,  however, 
the  first  charge  made  by  the  Jews,  when 
confronted  with  Jesus  before  Pilate's  tri- 
bunal, is  that  of  illegitimacy.  The  state- 
ment has  probably  been  taken  over  from 
the  earlier  heathen  Acts  of  Pilate — described 
by  Eusebius  as  "  full  of  blasphemy,"  and 
ordered  to  be  taught  in  the  schools  by  an 
edict  of  the  Emperor  Maximinus  at  the 
beginning  of  the  fourth  century — which 
these  later  Acts  were  intended  to  refute  and 
displace.  In  the  existing  Acts  the  charge 
is  found  in  close  connexion  with  the  mention 
of  Barabbas.  In  the  majority  of  codices 
existing  in  the  time  of  Origen,  the  "  notable 
prisoner "  is  called  Jesus  Barabbas  in 
Matt,  xxvii.  17  ;  originally  doubtless  in  the 
preceding  verse  also,  though  there  omitted 
in  the  Latin  rendering  of  Origen  in  loc. 
These  readings  are  found  in  several  im- 
portant Greek  MSS.,  in  the  Sinaitic,  Syriac, 
and  Armenian  versions,  and  are  accepted 
by  eminent  critical  authorities. 

The  conclusions  founded  on  these  facts 
may  be  briefly  stated  thus :  in  an  early  Jewish 
source  Jesus  was  described  as  the  leader  of 
an  insurrection,  and,  in  connexion  with  his 
patronymic  (necessarily  given  in  Roman 
legal  procedure)  Bar  Abbas,  or  rather  Bar 
Abdas,  as  the  illegitimate  son  of  a  certain 
Abdas.  An  early  Christian  evangelist — 
perhaps  the  same  to  whom  is  due  the 
account  of  the  guard  at  the  sepulchre, 
in  Matthew,  where  the  Barabbas  inci- 
dent is  given  most  fully — may  have  met 
the  Jewish  changes  by  admitting  that  a 
notable  prisoner  named  Jesus  Bar  Abdas 
was  condemned  about  the  same  time,  but 
was  liberated  at  the  request  of  the  Jews, 
while  Jesus  the  Christ  suffered.  The  Jewish 
traditions  recorded  by  Celsus,  and  found  in 
the  Talmud  and  '  Toldoth  leshu,'  represent 
Jesus  as  having  been  the  illegitimate  son 
of  a  soldier  (a  Roman  soldier  in  some  of 
the  texts)  named  Panther  or  Panthera ; 
and  the  Christian  Fathers  Cyril  of  Alex- 
andria, Andrew  of  Crete,  John  of  Damascus, 


382 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       rn  s.  vn.  MAT  17, 1913. 


and  Epiphanius  of  Constantia  include  a 
person  of  this  name  among  the  immediate 
ancestors  of  Jesus. 

Now  some  years  ago  there  was  dis- 
covered near  Bingerbriick  on  the  Rhine 
(it  is  preserved  in  the  museum  at 
Kreuznach)  the  tombstone  of  a  soldier 
of  the  First  Cohort  of  Archers  named 
Tiberius  Julius  Abdes  Pantera,  a  native  of 
Sidon.*  The  monument  is,  according  to 
Prof.  Deissmann,  of  the  very  earliest  Im- 
perial period  ("friiheste  Kaiserzeit ").  (See 
his  article  in  vol.  ii.  p.  871  of  the  Orientalische 
Studien  (Giessen,  1906).  This  monument, 
with  other  evidence  adduced,  proves  (accord- 
ing to  Prof.  Deissmann,  a  conservative 
scholar)  that  the  name  Panthera  was  not  an 
invention  of  Jewish  scoffers — a  corruption  of 
Trdpvos  or  napOevos — but  a  widespread  name 
among  the  ancients.  The  man's  other  native 
name  Abdes  is  the  Phoanician  DJ$  HDJ7> 
"  Servant  of  Isis,"  and  has  been  found  in- 
scribed on  a  votive  tablet  on  the  site  of  the 
Temple  of  Eshmun  in  his  native  city  of 
Sidon  (Makridy-Bey,  '  Le  Temple  d'Ech- 
moun  a  Sidon,'  -Rev.  BibL,  1901,  p.  511). 
The  conversion  of  Bar  Abdas  into  Bar  Abbas 
can  be  easily  accounted  for  on  both  palseo- 
graphic  and  phonetic  grounds,  the  latter 
suggesting  also  an  obvious  Hebrew  ety- 
mology. This  First  Cohort  of  Archers,  in 
which  Pantera  served,  was  moved  to  the 
Rhine  in  the  year  9  A.D.,  and  may  thus  have 
been  among  the  auxiliaries  attached  to  the 
ill-fated  legions  of  Quintilius  Varus.  It 
was  the  presence  of  a  corps  of  archers  at 
Aliso — perhaps  this  very  cohort — that,  after 
the  defeat  of  the  Proconsul's  army,  enabled 
the  brave  commandant  Lucius  Csedicius 
to  hold  out  for  a  time  against  the  victorious 
Germans,  who  had  no  weapons  for  distant 
fighting,  and,  when  provisions  failed,  to 
lead  back  a  remnant  of  the  invading  army 
in  safety  to  Vetera. 

As  the  monument  of  this  Roman  soldier  is 
of  the  earliest  Imperial  period,  we  cannot 
date  it  later  than  the  reign  of  Gaius.  As 
it  records  the  close  of  a  life  reaching  back 
sixty-two  years,  we  can  hardly  doubt  that 
Pantera  lived  in  the  reigns  of  Augustus 
and  Tiberius.  Everything,  therefore,  points 
to  his  having,  at  about  the  age  of  22,  in  the 
year  6  B.C.,  when  Quintilius  Varus  was  Pro- 
consul, enlisted  in  his  native  province,  and, 
having  served  there  for  a  few  years,  been 
drafted  with  his  corps  to  the  Rhine,  in 
9  A.D.,  to  see  active  service  again  under  his 

*  TIB  .  IVL  .  ABDES  PANTERA  |  SIDONIA .  ANN  .  LXII . 
|  STIPEN  .  XXXX  .  MILES  EXS  .  |  COH  .  I  .  SAGITTABI- 
ORVM.  I  H.S.E. 


former  commander — taking  part  probably 
in  the  heroic  defence  of  Aliso — spending  the 
rest  of  his  life  in  frontier  duty,  and  finding 
a  grave  at  last  in  34  A.D.,  after  his  forty 
years'  service,  by  the  river  he  had  guarded 
so  long.  In  the  year  6  B.C.,  when  we  suppose 
him  to  have  enlisted,  Tiberius  had  just 
celebrated  his  second  triumph,  and  his  vic- 
tories had  made  him  the  idol  of  the  legions. 
The  brave  soldier  and  eloquent  historian,, 
who  served  under  him  for  eight  years, 
describes  him  at  this  time  as  "  ducum 
maximus,  fama  fortunaque  celeberrimus, 
et  vere  alterum  reipublicse  lumen  et  caput," 
and  gives  a  graphic  account  of  the  enthu- 
siastic welcome  he  received  some  fifteen 
years  later  from  the  veteran  troops  on  the 
Rhine,  who  had  served  under  him  in  distant 
wars  (Velleius,  '  Hist.  Rom.,'  ii.  99  and  104). 
Hence  the  young  recruit,  when  he  took  the 
oath  of  service  with  the  Roman  eagles,  would 
naturally  assume  the  prcenomen  of  the  popular 
Caesar,  and  may  have  taken  the  added  nomen 
in  honour  of  the  unhappy  princess  whom 
Tiberius  had  married  some  years  before. 
Its  assumption  would  be  less  probable  after 
her  disgrace  and  banishment  in  2  B.C. 

It  thus  seems  quite  within  the  bounds  of 
possibility  that  this  Sidonian  archer,  whose 
home*  was  but  a  few  miles  from  the  Galilean 
border,  was  the  actual  Roman  soldier  whom 
the  Jews  alleged  to  have  been  the  father 
of  Jesus.  Perhaps,  indeed,  the  allegation 
was  not  originally  made  in  the  offensive 
form  in  which  it  has  come  down  to  us  ; 
but  the  Church  tradition  would  inevitably 
reject  and  bury  in  oblivion  an  imputation 
of  heathen  paternity.  *, 

The  scene  at  Alexandria  described  by 
Philo  ('  In  Flacc.,'  6)  when  the  Jew-baiting 
mob,  in  order  to  insult  the  newly  crowned 
Herod  Agrippa,  paraded  through  the  streets 
as  a  mock  king  a  poor  imbecile  wretch 
named  Karabas  (which  probably  should  be 
read  Bar  Abbas  or  Bar  Abdas),  certainly 
presents  itself  as  a  repetition  of  the  mockery 
of  Jesus  by  the  soldiers  of  Pilate  and  Antipas. 
The  name  may  well  have  been  borrowed 
with  the  character,  Some  two  years  only 
separate  this  Alexandrian  tumult  from  the 
dismissal  of  Pilate  from  the  Procuratorship,. 
and  of  Caiaphas  from  the  high- priesthood 
(A.D.  36) ;  and,  Gospel  chronology  being 
most  uncertain,  the  trial  of  Jesus  may  not 
have  taken  place  until  quite  late  in  the 
Roman  governor's  term  of  office.  When  we 
consider  the  close  intercourse  which  existed 


*  His  corps  may  have  formed  part  of  the  force 
with  which  Varus  suppressed  the  rising  in  Galilee 
and  Judea  (Jos.,  'Arch.,'  xlvi.  10.  9.). 


ii  s.  VIL  MAY  17,  i9i3.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


383 


between  Jerusalem  and  Alexandria,  we 
must,  unless  we  entirely  reject  the  historicity 
of  the  Gospel  narrative,  admit  that  the 
details  of  the  trial  of  Jesus  became  well 
known  to  Jew  and  Gentile  in  the  Egyptian 
capital. 

Space  does  not  permit  here  the  full  dis- 
cussion of  the  question,  but  it  may  be 
mentioned  that  there  are  passages  in  Josephus 
and  Hegesippus  which  might  be  cited  in 
support  of  the  hypothesis  above  outlined. 

.    MACCABTHY. 


THE    FORGED    'SPEECHES    AND 
PRAYERS'    OF    THE    REGICIDES. 

(See  ante,  pp.  301,  341.) 
III. — THE  FIRST  PREFACE  TO  THE  BOOK. 

THROUGH  its  omission  in  Howell's  '  State 
Trials,'  the  Preface  to  the  first  edition  is 
almost  unknown.  Sir  Roger  L'Estrange's 
tracts  contain  a  great  deal  of  comment 
upon  its  blasphemous  nature,  and  he  drew 
special  attention  to  the  concluding  sentences. 
The  Preface  is  as  follows  : — 

"  To  the  Reader.— The  intent  of  this  Epistle  is 
not  to  set  forth  in  a  commendatory  way  anything 
concerning  the  persons  or  their  sufferings,  though 
much  might  be  spoken  deservedly  in  that  matter, 
but  only  to  present  unto  thee  the  words  of  dying 
men,  some  part  whereof  was  occasional  discourses 
betwixt  them  and  some  friends  that  visited  them 
in  the  prison,  yea  in  the  dungeon.  Unto  every 
particular  there  are  sufficient  witnesses  in  this 
City,  to  whom  we  can  appeal  that  there  is  nothing 
patronized  upon  these  sufferers  hut  what  was 
spoken  by  them,  though  it  is  not  all  that  was 
spoked  [sic]  by  them,  for  that  would  have  swelled 
unto  too  large  a  volume.  What  thou  hast  here, 
therefore,  are  but  some  small  mites  carefully 
taken  out  of  their  great  treasury.  Here  are  also 
extracts  [sic]  of  several  letters  coppied  from  their 
own  hand-writings.  The  rest  is  their  speeches  and 
prayers  at  the  time  and  place  of  execution,  taken  by 
exact  short  writers.  And  divers  of  the  best  copies 
have  been  compared,  and  the  work,  with  much  care 
and  industry,  hath  been  brought  to  this  perfection. 
There  hath  some  speciall  reasons  moved  us  to 
undertake  this  matter.  As,  first,  to  prevent  that 
wrong  which  might  be  done  to  the  deceased,  and 
more  especially  to  the  name  of  God,  by  false  and 
imperfect  copies.  Secondly,  to  satisfy  those  many 
in  City  and  country  who  have  much  desired  it. 
Thirdly,  to  let  all  see  the  riches  of  Grace  magnified 
in  these  servants  of  Christ.  Fourthly,  that  men  may 
see  what  it  is  to  have  an  interest  in  Christ  in  a 
dying  hour  and  to  be  faithful  to  His  Cause  [sic]. 
And,  lastly,  that  all  men  may  consider  and  know 
that  every  man's  judgment  shall  be  from  the  Lord. 
Prov.  29/26." 

Titus  Oates  himself  never  wrote  any- 
thing worse  than  this  ;  and  as  the  authors 
of  this  book  actually  printed  equally  veracious 


accounts  of  the  "  judgments  from  the  Lord,'r 
we  shall  be  able  to  carry  on  their  tale  from 
the  writers'  own  pens.  The  other  prefaces 
are  not  important.  J,  B.  WILLIAMS. 

(To  be  continued.) 


THE     STONE     CIRCLE     ON     MEAYLL, 
HILL,    ISLE    OF   MAN. 

AT  the  south  end  of  the  Isle  of  Man,  next 
to  the  Calf  Island,  is  a  group  of  low1  rounded 
hills  which  stand  out  rather  prominently, 
from  being  nearly  separated  from  the  re- 
mainder of  the  land  by  the  narrow  neck 
of  low-lying  country  which  runs  from  Port 
Erin  on  the  west  to  Port  St.  Mary  on  the 
east.  This  is  the  "  Meayll,"  a  district  sur- 
rounded on  three  sides  by  lofty  and  pre- 
cipitous sea  cliffs,  extending  from  Spanish 
Head  and  the  Chasms,  round  by  the  Calf 
Sound,  to  Port  Erin ;  on  the  fourth  side  is  the 
low  neck  of  land,  formerly  submerged, 
and  later  a  swamp.  Near  the  highest 
summit,  known  as  the  Meayll  Hill,  is  a  stone 
circle,  unique  in  form  and  arrangement, 
and  500  ft.  above  the  sea. 

The  circle  is  formed  of  six  symmetrically 
arranged  sets  of  cists  (or  stone  chambers), 
each  set — to  which  in  describing  them  the 
term  "  tritaph  "  is  now  given — being  com- 
posed of  one  radial  cist  and  two  tangenti- 
ally  placed.  Three  tritaphs  form  the  eastern 
half  of  the  circle,  and  three  form  the  western, 
leaving  considerable  gaps  or  entrances  at 
north  and  south.  The  south  entrance 
measures  16  ft.  in  a  line  with  the  external 
circumference,  while  the  corresponding  open- 
ing at  the  north  is  18  ft.  across.  The  north- 
to- south  diameter  measures  50ft.,  and  the 
east  -  to  -  west  57  ft.  A  circular  mound  of 
loose  stones  and  earth  packed  on  to  the 
external  circumference  of  the  cists  slopes 
to  3  or  4  yards  beyond  the  above  measure- 
ments. There  are  indications  of  a  cist 
or  chamber  of  some  kind  having  formerly 
been  in  the  centre,  but  it  has  evidently 
been  disturbed. 

There  are  slight  differences  in  size  and 
proportion  between  the  various  tritaphs, 
though  they  are  built  on  the  same  plan, 
viz.,  two  large  cists  placed  end  to  end, 
running  on  the  circumference  of  the  circle, 
and  one,  rather  longer  and  narrower,  directed 
radially  outwardstfrom  the  place  of  junc- 
tion of  the  two  former.  The  arrangement 
then  is  a  triradiate  one ;  we  shall  call 
the  end  of  each  cist  which  is  nearest  the 
centre  of  the  tritaph  "  proximal,"  the  re- 
moter end  "  distal,"  The  tangential  cists 


384 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [n  s.  vn.  MAY  17, 1913. 


are  composed  each  at  the  distal  end  of  an 
outer  end  stone  about  3  ft.  wide,  of  two 
side  stones  or  monoliths  placed  on  edge, 
and  measuring  up  to  8  ft.  in  length,  and  of 
an  entrance  at  the  proximal  end.  This 
entrance  consists  of  a  pair  of  upright  pillar 
stones,  one  at  each  side,  measuring  18  in. 
to  24  in.  across,  and  standing  within,  and 
partly  overlapped  by,  the  large  side  stones. 
Sometimes  at  the  base  of  the  pillar  stones, 
and  stretching  between  them,  is  a  flat  slab, 
sill,  or  step,  and  sometimes  traces  of  a  low 
wall  built  of  smaller  stones.  In  no  case  is 
this  end  closed  by  a  single  large  end  stone. 
Between  the  proximal  ends  of  these  tangential 
cists,  and  running  out  at  right  angles  to 
them,  is  the  third  or  radial  cist  of  the 
tritaph.  It  is  formed  by  two  pairs  of  small 
side  stones,  1  ft.  to  2  ft.  across,  and  in  all 
cases  is  open  at  its  distal  end,  where  in  some 
instances  there  are  a  fewsteps  formed  of  rough 
slabs,  leading  down  from  the  surface  of  the 
ground  to  the  floor.  No  gateway  is  present 
in  the  radial  cists,  which  thus  differ  con- 
stantly in  several  points  of  structure — of 
sides  and  of  both  ends — from  the  tangential 
cists.  The  average  size  of  the  tangential 
cist  is  5  ft.  9  in.  by  2  ft.  8  in.,  and  of  the 
radial  cists  7  ft.  by  2  ft.  3  in.  The  floor, 
at  a  depth  of  18  in.  to  24  in.  below  the 
present  surface,  showed  in  all  cases  indica- 
tions of  a  pavement  of  flat  stones,  on  the 
average  about  1  ft.  across  and  1  in.  to  2  in. 
thick.  The  burials  were  evidently  all  by 
cremation,  2  to  5  urns  being  deposited  in 
each  tangential  cist,  or  in  the  proximal  ends 
of  the  radials.  The  stones,  from  the  large 
monoliths  to  the  small  gate-posts  and  floor- 
stones,  are  of  the  grey  clay  slate  of  which 
the  mountain  is  formed. 

A  plan,  view,  and  full  account  of  this 
remarkable  stone  circle,  of  interest  to  archaeo- 
logists not  only  in  the  United  Kingdom,  but 
all  over  the  world,  may  be  seen  in  '  Illustrated 
Notes  on  Manx  Antiquities,'  by  P.  M.  C. 
Kermode,  F.S.A.  (Scot.),  and  W.  A.  Herd- 
man,  D.Sc.,  F.R.S.,  obtainable  at  the  Port 
Erin  Biological  Station  in  the  district. 

WILLIAM  MACABTHUB, 

Dublin.  

RAVENS  AT  THE  TOWER. — Recent  notices 
concerning  *  Lions  at  the  Tower '  remind 
me  that  a  few  months  ago,  when  gazing 
at  the  place  of  execution  at  the  Tower,  a 
raven  came  hopping  up  to  me,  looking  the 
very  embodiment  of  the  spirit  of  the  grim 
spot.  On  my  making  inquiries  an  attend- 
ant informed  me  that  there  are  four  ravens 
kept  there.  Two  are  comparatively  recent 


arrivals,  but  my  friend  was  a  very  ancient 
inhabitant.  If  I  remember  aright,  forty-two 
years  was  said  to  be  the  known  period  of  his 
stay  in  the  Tower,  and  rumour  credited 
him  with  a  much  longer  residence. 

The  subject  seems  one  worthy  of  note  in 
your  columns,  and  if  some  authoritative 
statement  were  made  therein,  it  might  be 
of  more  than  passing  interest. 

WlLMOT   COBFIELD. 

SANCTUS  BELL  AT  ST.  JOHN'S  COLLEGE, 
CAMBRIDGE. — At  Hall  in  St.  John's  College, 
Cambridge,  on  St.  Mark's  Day,  Prof. 
Liveing,  President  of  the  College,  informed 
the  writer  that  from  1846  to  1860  the 
College  bell  was  rung  at  the  Sanctus  when- 
ever the  Holy  Communion  was  celebrated ; 
at  the  latter  date  he  ceased  to  reside  in 
College. 

This  interesting  survival  of  a  pre -Reforma- 
tion custom  to  the  middle  of  the  nineteenth 
century  seems  worthy  of  record. 

G.  F.  MATTINSON. 
Aldworth  Vicarage,  Reading. 

GEOBGE  WHITEFIELD'S  SCHOOLDAYS. — 
Whitefield  in  his  '  Short  Account  of  God's 
Dealings,'  used  by  Tyerman  and  others  as 
the  authority  for  his  early  life,  says  : — 

"  When  I  was  about  twelve,  I  was  placed  at  a 
school  called  St.  Mary  de  Crypt,  in  Gloucester — 
the  last  grammar  school  I  ever  went  to." 

With  the  exception  of  a  reference  in  a  book 
published  locally  ('  Memories  of  the  College 
School,  Gloucester,'  by  F.  Hannam-Clark, 
Gloucester,  1890),  which  is  repeated  in  the 
article  on  '  Schools  '  in  '  The  Victoria  History 
of  Gloucestershire,'  vol.  ii.,  no  mention  of 
Whitefield's  attending  any  other  school 
seems  to  be  recorded.  Whitefield  was  born 
16  Dec.,  1714,  so  it  would  be  in  1726  when 
he  was  admitted  to  St.  Mary  Crypt  Grammar 
School ;  but,  unfortunately  for  the  School 
and  posterity,  there  are  no  records  extant  of 
the  earlier  days  of  this  ancient  foundation, 
or  the  exact  date  of  his  entry  might  have 
been  ascertained. 

His  first  school  was  the  College  (or  King's) 
School,  Gloucester,  for,  through  the  kind- 
ness of  the  present  head  master,  the  Rev. 
O.  E.  Hayden,  I  have  had  access  to  the 
School  Register,  which  dates  from  1684. 
Under  the  year  1725  (i.e.,  1725/6)  is  the 
entry  : — 

Georgius  Whittield  ann  :  11  Jani!.  10 
Dom  :  Elizabethee  Whitfield  vid :  Glou  :  films. 

Whitefield  at  this  date  would  have  just 
turned  11,  and  the  coincidence  of  the  entry 
with  his  own  Christian  name,  age,  and  his 


ii  s.  VIL  MAY  17, 1913.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


385 


mother's  name  cannot  indicate  any  other 
than  the  boy  who,  in  later  years,  became  so 
famous.  It  is  true  that  Elizabeth  Whitefield 
had  married  one  Longden  before  January, 
1725/6,  but  Mr.  Hayden  agrees  with  me  that 
the  entry  would  rightly  be  given  as  above. 
Mr.  Hannam -Clark  mentions  that  Whitefield 
was  at  the  School,  though  the  fact  that  the 
date  is  entered  as  Old  Style  is  overlooked, 
while  his  age  is  given  as  10  instead  of  11,  Mr. 
A.  F.  Leach  ('Viet.  Hist.  Gloucs.,'  ii.  332)  also 
gives  the  year  1725  in  his  somewhat  inaccu- 
rate account  of  this  period  of  the  history  of 
the  School.  Whitefield's  master  at  the  School 
was  William  Alexander,  who  had  been  elected 
in  November,  1725  (not  1724),  and  not 
Maurice  Wheeler,  who  was  master  1684-1712. 
Whitefield's  account  of  his  boyhood  is  so 
detailed  that  it  is  strange  he  omits  mention  of 
attending  the  College  School,  which  one 
would  imagine  must  have  been  fresh  in  his 
mind  when  writing  as  to  the  Crypt  School. 
We  know  from  his  own  words  that  his 
character  as  a  boy  was  not  of  the  best,  and 
it  is  possible  there  was  some  necessity  for 
his  removal  from  the  first  school.  Later  in 
his  '  Account '  he  refers  to  re-entering  his 
old  school,  and  from  the  context  one  must 
assume  this  was  St.  Mary  Crypt.  There  is 
no  record  of  his  re-entry  at  the  College 
School.  ROLAND  AUSTIN. 

Gloucester. 

CONQUEST  FAMILY. — '  The  Victoria  County 
History  of  Bedfordshire  '  (iii.  295),  describing 
Houghton  Conquest,  refers  to  brasses  of 
John  Conquest  and  his  wife  Isabel  and  son 
Richard,  the  date  of  Isabel's  death  being 
1493.  The  account  relates  that  beneath 
these  brasses  are 
"smaller  brasses  of  nine  sons  and  five  daughters. 

Above  Richard  is  a  shield  of  his  arms  impaling 

1  and  4,  three  lozenges  bendwise,  and  in  chief  three 
scallops  ;  2  and  3,  cheeky,  a  fesse,  for  his  wife,  who 
was  a  Malet." 

The  impaled  arms  do  not  represent  a 
Malet.  The  Richard  who  married  a  Malet 
was  grandson,  not  son,  of  John  Conquest. 
The  first  quartering  is  evidently  intended  for 
Gamage,  and  the  Bedfordshire  Visitation 
pedigree  of  Conquest  (Harl.  Soc.,  ix.  19) 
shows  that  Richard,  son  of  John  Conquest, 
married  Isabel  Gamage.  It  was  his  son 
Richard  who  married  a  Malet.  It  would 
seem,  therefore,  that  the  brass  is  that  of 
Richard  Conquest  and  his  wife  Isabel 
Gamage.  It  may  be  noted  that  the  quar- 
terings  above  mentioned  occur  in  the 
armorial  shield  of  the  Sydneys  :  No.  17, 
Arg.,  a  bend  fusily  gu.,  on  a  chief  az.  3 
escallops  or,  for  Gamage  ;  No.  18,  Erm.,  a 


fesse  counter-compony  or  and  gu.,  or,  some- 
times Cheeky  or  and  gu.,  a  fesse  erm.,  for 
Turberville  (Clark's  '  Genealogies  of  Gla- 
morgan,' 392). 

Another  description  of  a  brass,  namely, 
that  of  Richard  Conquest,  1500,  and  Eliza- 
beth his  wife,  instead  of  giving  full  particu- 
lars, merely  states  "  Below  is  the  inscrip- 
tion." 

In  some  instances,  with  regard  to  details, 
the  "  Victoria  County  Histories  "  do  not 
come  up  to  the  standard  we  were  led  to 
expect  in  a  work  which  was  to  be  the  last 
word  in  county  histories.  LEO  C. 

"  SNOWDROP  "  IN  THE  *  N.E.D.*  —  The 
earliest  quotation  is  from  Boyle  (1664), 
but  the  word  is  in  Johnson's  *  Gerard ' 
(1633).  Gerard  calls  the  plant  the  bulbous 
violet,  but  Johnson  says  :  "  Some  call  them 
also  Snow  drops."  C.  C,  B, 

CARDINAL  NEWMAN  AND  HIS  BROTHERS. — 
You  may  consider  the  following  paragraph, 
taken  from  The  Adelaide  Advertiser,  worth 
reproducing  in  the  columns  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  : — 

"A  minister  now  resident  in  Adelaide  sends  us 
the  following  very  interesting  and  never  previously 
published  particulars  relative  to  Cardinal  Newman 
and  his  brothers : — In  the  seventies  a  number  of 
Birmingham  Baptist  ministers  met  by  invitation  at 
the  residence  of  the  Rev.  William  Walters.  The 
topic  of  conversation  during  the  evening  was 
Cardinal  Newman.  After  some  discussion  of  the 
Oxford  Movement,  the  'Apologia,'  'Via  Media,' 
'Grammar  of  Assent,'  and  other  works  were 
referred  to.  The  name  of  Francis  William  was 
introduced,  and  the  various  points  of  contrast 
between  him  and  his  brother  were  noted.  At  this 
stage  the  host  put  the  question  as  to  whether 
any  one  knew  of  a  third  brother,  and  a  reply  was 
given  in  the  negative.  He  then  told  the  following 
story  : — '  My  wife  and  I  went  to  Llandudno  to 
spend  a  holiday.  We  were  recommended  to  a 
person  who  let  rooms.  We  went  to  the  house,  and 
on  presenting  my  card  the  lady  said,  "  You  come 
from  Birmingham.  I  have  a  Mr.  Newman  living 
here  who  has  a  brother,  a  Roman  Catholic  priest, 
in  Birmingham.  1  have  received  a  letter  from  that 
priest.  I  have  also  had  a  letter  from  another 
brother  down  at  Bath."  I  said,  "That  is  inter- 
esting. Would  you  mind  letting  me  see  those 
letters?"  The  woman  replied,  "Oh,  no;  I  will 
fetch  them."  The  two  letters  were  handed  to  me, 
and  after  I  had  read  them  I  said  to  the  woman,  "  I 
suppose  these  letters  are  of  no  use  to  you."  The 
answer  was,  "Oh,  no;  you  may  keep  them  if  you 
like."  I  took  them,  and  count  them  among  my 
treasures.'  At  the  meeting  referred  to  Mr. 
Walters  produced  the  letters.  That  from  Francis 
William  was  to  the  effect  that  the  landlady  was  to 
see  that  his  brother  had  the  best  medical  advice 
and  all  that  he  required  in  the  way  of  food  and 
comfort,  and  he  would  pay  the  bill.  The  gist  of 
the  letter  from  John  Henry  was  that  his  brother 
was  to  have  the  best  medical  advice  and  every 
comfort,  but  he  was  anxious  that  the  subject  of 


384 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [11  s.  vn.  MAY  17, 1913. 


are  composed  each  at  the  distal  end  of  an 
outer  end  stone  about  3  ft.  wide,  of  two 
side  stones  or  monoliths  placed  on  edge, 
and  measuring  up  to  8  ft.  in  length,  and  of 
an  entrance  at  the  proximal  end.  This 
entrance  consists  of  a  pair  of  upright  pillar 
stones,  one  at  each  side,  measuring  18  in. 
to  24  in.  across,  and  standing  within,  and 
partly  overlapped  by,  the  large  side  stones. 
Sometimes  at  the  base  of  the  pillar  stones, 
and  stretching  between  them,  is  a  flat  slab, 
sill,  or  step,  and  sometimes  traces  of  a  low 
wall  built  of  smaller  stones.  In  no  case  is 
this  end  closed  by  a  single  large  end  stone. 
Between  the  proximal  ends  of  these  tangential 
cists,  and  running  out  at  right  angles  to 
them,  is  the  third  or  radial  cist  of  the 
tritaph.  It  is  formed  by  two  pairs  of  small 
side  stones,  1  ft.  to  2  ft.  across,  and  in  all 
cases  is  open  at  its  distal  end,  where  in  some 
instances  there  are  a  fewsteps  formed  of  rough 
slabs,  leading  down  from  the  surface  of  the 
ground  to  the  floor.  No  gateway  is  present 
in  the  radial  cists,  which  thus  differ  con- 
stantly in  several  points  of  structure — -of 
sides  and  of  both  ends — from  the  tangential 
cists.  The  average  size  of  the  tangential 
cist  is  5  ft.  9  in.  by  2  ft.  8  in.,  and  of  the 
radial  cists  7ft.  by  2ft.  Sin.  The  floor, 
at  a  depth  of  18  in.  to  24  in.  below  the 
present  surface,  showed  in  all  cases  indica- 
tions of  a  pavement  of  flat  stones,  on  the 
average  about  1  ft.  across  and  1  in.  to  2  in. 
thick.  The  burials  were  evidently  all  by 
cremation,  2  to  5  urns  being  deposited  in 
each  tangential  cist,  or  in  the  proximal  ends 
of  the  radials.  The  stones,  from  the  large 
monoliths  to  the  small  gate-posts  and  floor- 
stones,  are  of  the  grey  clay  slate  of  which 
the  mountain  is  formed. 

A  plan,  view,  and  full  account  of  this 
remarkable  stone  circle,  of  interest  to  archaeo- 
logists not  only  in  the  United  Kingdom,  but 
all  over  the  world,  may  be  seen  in  *  Illustrated 
Notes  on  Manx  Antiquities,'  by  P.  M.  C. 
Kermode,  F.S.A.  (Scot.),  and  W.  A.  Herd- 
man,  D.Sc.,  F.R.S.,  obtainable  at  the  Port 
Erin  Biological  Station  in  the  district. 

WILLIAM  MACABTHUB. 

Dublin.  

RAVENS  AT  THE  TOWEB. — Recent  notices 
concerning  *  Lions  at  the  Tower '  remind 
me  that  a  few  months  ago,  when  gazing 
at  the  place  of  execution  at  the  Tower,  a 
raven  came  hopping  up  to  me,  looking  the 
very  embodiment  of  the  spirit  of  the  grim 
spot.  On  my  making  inquiries  an  attend- 
ant informed  me  that  there  are  four  ravens 
kept  there.  Two  are  comparatively  recent 


arrivals,  but  my  friend  was  a  very  ancient 
inhabitant.  If  I  remember  aright,  forty-two 
years  was  said  to  be  the  known  period  of  his 
stay  in  the  Tower,  and  rumour  credited 
him  with  a  much  longer  residence. 

The  subject  seems  one  worthy  of  note  in 
your  columns,  and  if  some  authoritative 
statement  were  made  therein,  it  might  be 
of  more  than  passing  interest. 

WlLMOT   COBFIELD. 

SANCTUS  BELL  AT  ST.  JOHN'S  COLLEGE, 
CAMBBIDGE. — At  Hall  in  St.  John's  College, 
Cambridge,  on  St.  Mark's  Day,  Prof. 
Liveing,  President  of  the  College,  informed 
the  writer  that  from  1846  to  1860  the 
College  bell  was  rung  at  the  Sanctus  when- 
ever the  Holy  Communion  was  celebrated  ; 
at  the  latter  date  he  ceased  to  reside  in 
College. 

This  interesting  survival  of  a  pre -Reforma- 
tion custom  to  the  middle  of  the  nineteenth 
century  seems  worthy  of  record. 

G.  F.  MATTINSON. 
Aldworth  Vicarage,  Reading. 

GEOBGE  WHITEFIELD'S  SCHOOLDAYS. — 
Whitefield  in  his  '  Short  Account  of  God's 
Dealings,'  used  by  Tyerman  and  others  as 
the  authority  for  his  early  life,  says  : — 

"  When  I  was  about  twelve,  I  was  placed  at  a 
school  called  St.  Mary  de  Crypt,  in  Gloucester — 
the  last  grammar  school  I  ever  went  to." 

With  the  exception  of  a  reference  in  a  book 
published  locally  ('  Memories  of  the  College 
School,  Gloucester,'  by  F.  Hannam-Clark, 
Gloucester,  1890),  which  is  repeated  in  the 
article  on  *  Schools  '  in  '  The  Victoria  History 
of  Gloucestershire,'  vol.  ii.,  no  mention  of 
Whitefield's  attending  any  other  school 
seems  to  be  recorded.  Whitefield  was  born 
16  Dec.,  1714,  so  it  would  be  in  1726  when 
he  was  admitted  to  St.  Mary  Crypt  Grammar 
School ;  but,  unfortunately  for  the  School 
and  posterity,  there  are  no  records  extant  of 
the  earlier  days  of  this  ancient  foundation, 
or  the  exact  date  of  his  entry  might  have 
been  ascertained. 

His  first  school  was  the  College  (or  King's) 
School,  Gloucester,  for,  through  the  kind- 
ness of  the  present  head  master,  the  Rev. 
O.  E.  Hayden,  I  have  had  access  to  the 
School  Register,  which  dates  from  1684. 
Under  the  year  1725  (i.e.,  1725/6)  is  the 
entry  : — 

Georgius  Whitfield  ann  :  11  Jann.  10 
Dom  :  Elizabethse  Whitfield  vid :  Glou  :  films. 

Whitefield  at  this  date  would  have  just 
turned  11,  and  the  coincidence  of  the  entry 
with  his  own  Christian  name,  age,  and  his 


ii  s.  vii.  MAY  17, 1913.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


385 


mother's  name  cannot  indicate  any  other 
than  the  boy  who,  in  later  years,  became  so 
famous.  It  is  true  that  Elizabeth  Whitefield 
had  married  one  Longden  before  January, 
1725/6,  but  Mr.  Hayden  agrees  with  me  that 
the  entry  would  rightly  be  given  as  above. 
Mr.  Hann  am -Clark  mentions  that  Whitefield 
was  at  the  School,  though  the  fact  that  the 
date  is  entered  as  Old  Style  is  overlooked, 
while  his  age  is  given  as  10  instead  of  11,  Mr. 
A.  F.  Leach  ('Viet.  Hist.  Gloucs.,'  ii.  332)  also 
gives  the  year  1725  in  his  somewhat  inaccu- 
rate account  of  this  period  of  the  history  of 
the  School.  Whitefield's  master  at  the  School 
was  William  Alexander,  who  had  been  elected 
in  November,  1725  (not  1724),  and  not 
Maurice  Wheeler,  who  was  master  1684^1712. 
Whitefield's  account  of  his  boyhood  is  so 
detailed  that  it  is  strange  he  omits  mention  of 
attending  the  College  School,  which  one 
would  imagine  must  have  been  fresh  in  his 
mind  when  writing  as  to  the  Crypt  School. 
We  know  from  his  own  words  that  his 
character  as  a  boy  was  not  of  the  best,  and 
it  is  possible  there  was  some  necessity  for 
his  removal  from  the  first  school.  Later  in 
his  '  Account '  he  refers  to  re-entering  his 
old  school,  and  from  the  context  one  must 
assume  this  was  St.  Mary  Crypt.  There  is 
no  record  of  his  re-entry  at  the  College 
School.  ROLAND  AUSTIN. 

Gloucester. 

CONQUEST  FAMILY. — c  The  Victoria  County 
History  of  Bedfordshire  '  (iii.  295),  describing 
Houghton  Conquest,  refers  to  brasses  of 
John  Conquest  and  his  wife  Isabel  and  son 
Richard,  the  date  of  Isabel's  death  being 
1493.  The  account  relates  that  beneath 
these  brasses  are 
"smaller  brasses  of  nine  sons  and  five  daughters. 

Above  Richard  is  a  shield  of  his  arms  impaling 

1  and  4,  three  lozenges  bendwise,  and  in  chief  three 
scallops  ;  2  and  3,  cheeky,  a  fesse,  for  his  wife,  who 
was  a  Malet." 

The  impaled  arms  do  not  represent  a 
Malet.  The  Richard  who  married  a  Malet 
was  grandson,  not  son,  of  John  Conquest. 
The  first  quartering  is  evidently  intended  for 
Gamage,  and  the  Bedfordshire  Visitation 
pedigree  of  Conquest  (Harl.  Soc.,  ix.  19) 
shows  that  Richard,  son  of  John  Conquest, 
married  Isabel  Gamage.  It  was  his  son 
Richard  who  married  a  Malet.  It  would 
seem,  therefore,  that  the  brass  is  that  of 
Richard  Conquest  and  his  wife  Isabel 
Gamage.  It  may  be  noted  that  the  quar- 
terings  above  mentioned  occur  in  the 
armorial  shield  of  the  Sydneys  :  No.  17, 
Arg.,  a  bend  fusily  gu.,  on  a  chief  az.  3 
escallops  or,  for  Gamage  ;  No.  18,  Erm.,  a 


fesse  counter-compony  or  and  gu.,  or,  some- 
times Cheeky  or  and  gu.,  a  fesse  erm.,  for 
Turberville  (Clark's  '  Genealogies  of  Gla- 
morgan,' 392). 

Another  description  of  a  brass,  namely, 
that  of  Richard  Conquest,  1500,  and  Eliza- 
beth his  wife,  instead  of  giving  full  particu- 
lars, merely  states  "  Below  is  the  inscrip- 
tion." 

In  some  instances,  with  regard  to  details, 
the  "  Victoria  County  Histories  "  do  not 
come  up  to  the  standard  we  were  led  to 
expect  in  a  work  which  was  to  be  the  last 
word  in  county  histories.  LEO  C. 

"  SNOWDROP  "  IN  THE  *  N.E.D.'  —  The 
earliest  quotation  is  from  Boyle  (1664), 
but  the  word  is  in  Johnson's  *  Gerard ' 
(1633).  Gerard  calls  the  plant  the  bulbous 
violet,  but  Johnson  says  :  "  Some  call  them 
also  Snow  drops."  C.  C,  B, 

CARDINAL  NEWMAN  AND  HIS  BROTHERS. — 
You  may  consider  the  following  paragraph, 
taken  from  The  Adelaide  Advertiser,  worth 
reproducing  in  the  columns  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  : — 

"A  minister  now  resident  in  Adelaide  sends  us 
the  following  very  interesting  and  never  previously 
published  particulars  relative  to  Cardinal  Newman 
and  his  brothers : — In  the  seventies  a  number  of 
Birmingham  Baptist  ministers  met  by  invitation  at 
the  residence  of  the  Rev.  William  Walters.  The 
topic  of  conversation  during  the  evening  was 
Cardinal  Newman.  After  some  discussion  of  the 
Oxford  Movement,  the  'Apologia,'  'Via  Media,' 
'Grammar  of  Assent,'  and  other  works  were 
referred  to.  The  name  of  Francis  William  was 
introduced,  and  the  various  points  of  contrast 
between  him  and  his  brother  were  noted.  At  this 
stage  the  host  put  the  question  as  to  whether 
any  one  knew  of  a  third  brother,  and  a  reply  was 
given  in  the  negative.  He  then  told  the  following 
story  : — '  My  wife  and  I  went  to  Llandudno  to 
spend  a  holiday.  We  were  recommended  to  a 
person  who  let  rooms.  We  went  to  the  house,  and 
on  presenting  my  card  the  lady  said,  "  You  come 
from  Birmingham.  I  have  a  Mr.  Newman  living 
here  who  has  a  brother,  a  Roman  Catholic  priest, 
in  Birmingham.  1  have  received  a  letter  from  that 
priest.  I  have  also  had  a  letter  from  another 
brother  down  at  Bath."  I  said,  "That  is  inter- 
esting. Would  you  mind  letting  me  see  those 
letters?"  The  woman  replied,  "Oh,  no;  I  will 
fetch  them."  The  two  letters  were  handed  to  me, 
and  after  I  had  read  them  I  said  to  the  woman,  "  I 
suppose  these  letters  are  of  no  use  to  you."  The 
answer  was,  "Oh,  no;  you  may  keep  them  if  you 
like."  I  took  them,  and  count  them  among  my 
treasures.'  At  the  meeting  referred  to  Mr. 
Walters  produced  the  letters.  That  from  Francis 
William  was  to  the  effect  that  the  landlady  was  to 
see  that  his  brother  had  the  best  medical  advice 
and  all  that  he  required  in  the  way  of  food  and 
comfort,  and  he  would  pay  the  bill.  The  gist  of 
the  letter  from  John  Henry  was  that  his  brother 
was  to  have  the  best  medical  advice  and  every 
comfort,  but  he  was  anxious  that  the  subject  of 


384 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [ii  s.  VIL  MAY  17, 1913. 


are  composed  each  at  the  distal  end  of  an 
outer  end  stone  about  3  ft.  wide,  of  two 
side  stones  or  monoliths  placed  on  edge, 
and  measuring  up  to  8  ft.  in  length,  and  of 
an  entrance  at  the  proximal  end.  This 
entrance  consists  of  a  pair  of  upright  pillar 
stones,  one  at  each  side,  measuring  18  in. 
to  24  in.  across,  and  standing  within,  and 
partly  overlapped  by,  the  large  side  stones. 
Sometimes  at  the  base  of  the  pillar  stones, 
and  stretching  between  them,  is  a  flat  slab, 
sill,  or  step,  and  sometimes  traces  of  a  low 
wall  built  of  smaller  stones.  In  no  case  is 
this  end  closed  by  a  single  large  end  stone. 
Between  the  proximal  ends  of  these  tangential 
cists,  and  running  out  at  right  angles  to 
them,  is  the  third  or  radial  cist  of  the 
tritaph.  It  is  formed  by  two  pairs  of  small 
side  stones,  1  ft.  to  2  ft.  across,  and  in  all 
cases  is  open  at  its  distal  end,  where  in  some 
instances  there  are  a  fewsteps  formed  of  rough 
slabs,  leading  down  from  the  surface  of  the 
ground  to  the  floor.  No  gateway  is  present 
in  the  radial  cists,  which  thus  differ  con- 
stantly in  several  points  of  structure — of 
sides  and  of  both  ends — from  the  tangential 
cists.  The  average  size  of  the  tangential 
cist  is  5  ft.  9  in.  by  2  ft.  8  in.,  and  of  the 
radial  cists  7ft.  by  2ft.  Sin.  The  floor, 
at  a  depth  of  18  in.  to  24  in.  below  the 
present  surface,  showed  in  all  cases  indica- 
tions of  a  pavement  of  flat  stones,  on  the 
average  about  1  ft.  across  and  1  in.  to  2  in. 
thick.  The  burials  were  evidently  all  by 
cremation,  2  to  5  urns  being  deposited  in 
each  tangential  cist,  or  in  the  proximal  ends 
of  the  radials.  The  stones,  from  the  large 
monoliths  to  the  small  gate-posts  and  floor- 
stones,  are  of  the  grey  clay  slate  of  which 
the  mountain  is  formed. 

A  plan,  view,  and  full  account  of  this 
remarkable  stone  circle,  of  interest  to  archaeo- 
logists not  only  in  the  United  Kingdom,  but 
all  over  the  world,  may  be  seen  in  '  Illustrated 
Notes  on  Manx  Antiquities,'  by  P.  M.  C. 
Kermode,  F.S.A.  (Scot.),  and  W.  A.  Herd- 
man,  D.Sc.,  F.R.S.,  obtainable  at  the  Port 
Erin  Biological  Station  in  the  district. 

WILLIAM  MACABTHUB, 

Dublin.  

RAVENS  AT  THE  TOWEB. — Recent  notices 
concerning  *  Lions  at  the  Tower '  remind 
me  that  a  few  months  ago,  when  gazing 
at  the  place  of  execution  at  the  Tower,  a 
raven  came  hopping  up  to  me,  looking  the 
very  embodiment  of  the  spirit  of  the  grim 
spot.  On  my  making  inquiries  an  attend- 
ant informed  me  that  there  are  four  ravens 
kept  there.  Two  are  comparatively  recent 


arrivals,  but  my  friend  was  a  very  ancient 
inhabitant.  If  I  remember  aright,  forty- two 
years  was  said  to  be  the  known  period  of  his 
stay  in  the  Tower,  and  rumour  credited 
him  with  a  much  longer  residence. 

The  subject  seems  one  worthy  of  note  in 
your  columns,  and  if  some  authoritative 
statement  were  made  therein,  it  might  be 
of  more  than  passing  interest. 

WlLMOT    COBFIELD. 

SANCTUS  BELL  AT  ST.  JOHN'S  COLLEGE, 
CAMBBIDGE. — At  Hall  in  St.  John's  College, 
Cambridge,  on  St.  Mark's  Day,  Prof. 
Liveing,  President  of  the  College,  informed 
the  writer  that  from  1846  to  1860  the 
College  bell  was  rung  at  the  Sanctus  when- 
ever the  Holy  Communion  was  celebrated  ; 
at  the  latter  date  he  ceased  to  reside  in 
College. 

This  interesting  survival  of  a  pre-Reforma- 
tion  custom  to  the  middle  of  the  nineteenth 
century  seems  worthy  of  record. 

G.  F.  MATTINSON. 
Aldworth  Vicarage,  Reading. 

GEOBGE  WHITEFIELD'S  SCHOOLDAYS. — 
Whitefield  in  his  '  Short  Account  of  God's 
Dealings,'  used  by  Tyerman  and  others  as 
the  authority  for  his  early  life,  says  : — 

"  When  I  was  about  twelve,  I  was  placed  at  a 
school  called  St.  Mary  de  Crypt,  in  Gloucester — 
the  last  grammar  school  I  ever  went  to." 

With  the  exception  of  a  reference  in  a  book 
published  locally  ('  Memories  of  the  College 
School,  Gloucester,'  by  F.  Hannam-Clark, 
Gloucester,  1890),  which  is  repeated  in  the 
article  on  '  Schools  '  in  *  The  Victoria  History 
of  Gloucestershire,'  vol.  ii.,  no  mention  of 
Whitefield's  attending  any  other  school 
seems  to  be  recorded.  Whitefield  was  born 
16  Dec.,  1714,  so  it  would  be  in  1726  when 
he  was  admitted  to  St.  Mary  Crypt  Grammar 
School ;  but,  unfortunately  for  the  School 
and  posterity,  there  are  no  records  extant  of 
the  earlier  days  of  this  ancient  foundation, 
or  the  exact  date  of  his  entry  might  have 
been  ascertained. 

His  first  school  was  the  College  (or  King's) 
School,  Gloucester,  for,  through  the  kind- 
ness of  the  present  head  master,  the  Rev. 
O.  E.  Hayden,  I  have  had  access  to  the 
School  Register,  which  dates  from  1684. 
Under  the  year  1725  (i.e.,  1725/6)  is  the 
entry  : — 

Georgius  Whitfield  ann  :  11  Jan".  10 
Dom  :  Elizabeths  Whitfield  vid :  Glou  :  films. 

Whitefield  at  this  date  would  have  just 
turned  11,  and  the  coincidence  of  the  entry 
with  his  own  Christian  name,  age,  and  his 


ii  s.  vii.  MAY  17, 1913.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


385 


mother's  name  cannot  indicate  any  other 
than  the  boy  who,  in  later  years,  became  so 
famous.  It  is  true  that  Elizabeth  Whitefield 
had  married  one  Longden  before  January, 
1725/6,  but  Mr.  Hayden  agrees  with  me  that 
the  entry  would  rightly  be  given  as  above. 
Mr.  Hannam -Clark  mentions  that  Whitefield 
was  at  the  School,  though  the  fact  that  the 
date  is  entered  as  Old  Style  is  overlooked, 
while  his  age  is  given  as  10  instead  of  11,  Mr. 
A.  F.  Leach  ('  Viet.  Hist.  Gloucs.,'  ii.  332)  also 
gives  the  year  1725  in  his  somewhat  inaccu- 
rate account  of  this  period  of  the  history  of 
the  School.  Whitefield's  master  at  the  School 
was  William  Alexander,  who  had  been  elected 
in  November,  1725  (not  1724),  and  not 
Maurice  Wheeler,  who  was  master  1684-1712. 
Whitefield's  account  of  his  boyhood  is  so 
detailed  that  it  is  strange  he  omits  mention  of 
attending  the  College  School,  which  one 
would  imagine  must  have  been  fresh  in  his 
mind  when  writing  as  to  the  Crypt  School. 
We  know  from  his  own  words  that  his 
character  as  a  boy  was  not  of  the  best,  and 
it  is  possible  there  was  some  necessity  for 
his  removal  from  the  first  school.  Later  in 
his  *  Account '  he  refers  to  re-entering  his 
old  school,  and  from  the  context  one  must 
assume  this  was  St.  Mary  Crypt.  There  is 
no  record  of  his  re-entry  at  the  College 
School.  ROLAND  AUSTIN. 

Gloucester. 

CONQUEST  FAMILY. — '  The  Victoria  County 
History  of  Bedfordshire  '  (iii.  295),  describing 
Houghton  Conquest,  refers  to  brasses  of 
John  Conquest  and  his  wife  Isabel  and  son 
Richard,  the  date  of  Isabel's  death  being 
1493.  The  account  relates  that  beneath 
these  brasses  are 
"smaller  brasses  of  nine  sons  and  five  daughters. 

Above  Richard  is  a  shield  of  his  arms  impaling 

1  and  4,  three  lozenges  bendwise,  and  in  chief  three 
scallops  ;  2  and  3,  cheeky,  a  fesse,  for  his  wife,  who 
was  a  Malet." 

The  impaled  arms  do  not  represent  a 
Malet.  The  Richard  who  married  a  Malet 
was  grandson,  not  son,  of  John  Conquest. 
The  first  quartering  is  evidently  intended  for 
Gam  age,  and  the  Bedfordshire  Visitation 
pedigree  of  Conquest  (Harl.  Soc.,  ix.  19) 
shows  that  Richard,  son  of  John  Conquest, 
married  Isabel  Gam  age.  It  was  his  son 
Richard  who  married  a  Malet.  It  would 
seem,  therefore,  that  the  brass  is  that  of 
Richard  Conquest  and  his  wife  Isabel 
Gamage.  It  may  be  noted  that  the  quar- 
terings  above  mentioned  occur  in  the 
armorial  shield  of  the  Sydneys  :  No.  17, 
Arg.,  a  bend  fusily  gu.,  on  a  chief  az.  3 
escallops  or,  for  Gamage  ;  No.  18,  Erm.,  a 


fesse  counter-compony  or  and  gu.,  or,  some- 
times Cheeky  or  and  gu.,  a  fesse  erm.,  for 
Turberville  (Clark's  '  Genealogies  of  Gla- 
morgan,' 392). 

Another  description  of  a  brass,  namely, 
that  of  Richard  Conquest,  1500,  and  Eliza- 
beth his  wife,  instead  of  giving  full  particu- 
lars, merely  states  "  Below  is  the  inscrip- 
tion." 

In  some  instances,  with  regard  to  details, 
the  "  Victoria  County  Histories  "  do  not 
come  up  to  the  standard  we  were  led  to 
expect  in  a  work  which  was  to  be  the  last 
word  in  county  histories.  LEO  C. 

"  SNOWDBOP  "  IN  THE  '  N.E.D.'  —  The 
earliest  quotation  is  from  Boyle  (1664), 
but  the  word  is  in  Johnson's  *  Gerard ' 
(1633).  Gerard  calls  the  plant  the  bulbous 
violet,  but  Johnson  says  :  "  Some  call  them 
also  Snow  drops."  C.  C,  B, 

CABDINAL  NEWMAN  AND  HIS  BROTHERS. — 
You  may  consider  the  following  paragraph, 
taken  from  The  Adelaide  Advertiser,  worth 
reproducing  in  the  columns  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  : — 

"A  minister  now  resident  in  Adelaide  sends  us 
the  following  very  interesting  and  never  previously 
published  particulars  relative  to  Cardinal  Newman 
and  his  brothers :— In  the  seventies  a  number  of 
Birmingham  Baptist  ministers  met  by  invitation  at 
the  residence  of  the  Rev.  William  Walters.  The 
topic  of  conversation  during  the  evening  was 
Cardinal  Newman.  After  some  discussion  of  the 
Oxford  Movement,  the  'Apologia,'  'Via  Media/ 
'  Grammar  of  Assent,'  and  other  works  were 
referred  to.  The  name  of  Francis  William  was 
introduced,  and  the  various  points  of  contrast 
between  him  and  his  brother  were  noted.  At  this 
stage  the  host  put  the  question  as  to  whether 
any  one  knew  of  a  third  brother,  and  a  reply  was 
given  in  the  negative.  He  then  told  the  following 
story : — '  My  wife  and  I  went  to  Llandudno  to 
spend  a  holiday.  We  were  recommended  to  a 
person  who  let  rooms.  We  went  to  the  house,  and 
on  presenting  my  card  the  lady  said,  "You  come 
from  Birmingham.  I  have  a  Mr.  Newman  living 
here  who  has  a  brother,  a  Roman  Catholic  priest, 
in  Birmingham.  1  have  received  a  letter  from  that 
priest.  I  haAre  also  had  a  letter  from  another 
brother  down  at  Bath."  I  said,  "That  is  inter- 
esting. Would  you  mind  letting  me  see  those 
letters?"  The  woman  replied,  "Oh,  no;  I  will 
fetch  them."  The  two  letters  were  handed  to  me, 
and  after  I  had  read  them  I  said  to  the  woman,  "  I 
suppose  these  letters  are  of  no  use  to  you."  The 
answer  was,  "Oh,  no;  you  may  keep  them  if  you 
like."  I  took  them,  and  count  them  among  my 
treasures.'  At  the  meeting  referred  to  Mr. 
Walters  produced  the  letters.  That  from  Francis 
William  was  to  the  effect  that  the  landlady  was  to 
see  that  his  brother  had  the  best  medical  advice 
and  all  that  he  required  in  the  way  of  food  and 
comfort,  and  he  would  pay  the  bill.  The  gist  of 
the  letter  from  John  Henry  was  that  his  brother 
was  to  have  the  best  medical  advice  and  every 
comfort,  but  he  was  anxious  that  the  subject  of 


386 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [11  s.  vn.  MAY  17, 1913. 


religion  should  be  brought  before  him.  He  would 
like  a  Roman  Catholic  priest  to  be  called  in  to  see 
him,  but  if  his  brother  would  not  see  a  priest, 
he  would  like  an  Anglican  clergyman  to  call  on 
him.  In  case,  however,  his  brother  would  see 
neither  one  nor  the  other  the  lady  was  '  to  bring 
the  subject  of  religion  before  him  in  some  form, 
and  at  the  least  be  sure  to  read  to  him  the  53rd 
•chapter  of  the  prophecies  of  Isaiah.'  The  writer 
.-saw  and  read  the  letters.  Their  contents  speak 
for  themselves." 

J.  LANGDON  BONYTHON. 

Carclew,  Adelaide. 

[The  third  brother's  name  was  Charles.  In  a 
letter  of  9  July,  1855,  Newman  says,  "This  day  is 
the  anniversary  of  one  of  the  few  times  I  have  seen 
a  dear  brother  of  mine  for  22  years.  He  returned 
from  Persia,  I  from  Sicily  where  I  nearly  died,  the 
.-same  day.  I  saw  him  once  13  years  ago,  and  now  I 
have  not  seen  him  for  nine  years." — '  Life  of  John 
Henry,  Cardinal  Newman,'  by  Wilfrid  Ward,  vol.  i. 
p.  26.  See  also  brief  reference  on  p.  339.] 

GROSVENOR  CHAPEL.  (See  11  S.  ii.  254, 293  ; 
iv.  434 ;  vii.  96.) — Grosvenor  Chapel,  South 
Auclley  Street,  heretofore  known  as  Audley 
Chapel,  South  Audley  Street  Chapel,  or 
•St.  George's  Chapel  in  Audley  Street,  erected 
about  1730,  has  served  as  a  chapel  of  ease  for 
the  parish  of  St.  George,  Hanover  Square, 
under  the  provisions  of  two  Acts  of  Parlia- 
ment :  (1)  An  Act  for  the  Establishment  of 
a  Chapel  of  Ease  to  be  called.  Grosvenor 
Chapel  in  the  Parish  of  St.  George,  Hanover 
Square  (1  &  2  William  IV.,  c.  iii.,  passed 
30  July,  1831);  (2)  the  Grosvenor  Chapel 
Act  (13  July,  1899),  which  repeats  the 
earlier  Act  in  most  of  its  provisions. 

By  the  Act  of  1831  the  minister  in  charge 
of  the  chapel  was  designated  Perpetual 
Curate,  and  it  was  provided  that  the  Rector 
of  St.  George's  should  never  himself  be 
Perpetual  Curate.  By  the  later  Act  the 
Rector  of  St.  George's  was  made  Incumbent 
of  Grosvenor  Chapel,  just  as  of  St.  George's 
itself.  The  chapel  was  consecrated  by 
Bishop  Blomfield,  12  April,  1832,  and  has 
been  served  by  the  Rector's  licensed  curate 
since  1899. 

A  view  of  "  Audley  Chapel  "  appears  in, 
the  *  Map  of  St.  George's  Parish,  Hanover 
Square,'  published  by  G.  Bickham,  sculp., 
1761. 

The  Registers  of  baptisms,  marriages 
(prior  to  1754),  and  burials  at  Grosvenor 
Chapel  are  incorporated  with  those  of  the 
mother  parish. 

With  the  idea  of  improving  the  eastern 
end  of  the  chapel,  an  application  was  made 
to  the  Chancellor  for  the  London  Diocese, 
at  a  Consistory  Court  held  in,  St.  Paul's 
Cathedral  on  1st  Feb.  last,  by  the  Rector 
and  churchwardens  of  St.  George's,  Hanover 
Square,  for  a  faculty  authorizing  certain 


architectural  alteration  at  a  cost  of  about 
1,200?.,  viz.,  the  erection  of  a  new  altar, 
baldachino,  screen,  and  rood  some  30  ft. 
to  the  west  of  the  present  altar,  a  space 
being  left  between  the  present  altar  (which 
would  remain  untouched)  and  the  proposed 
new  one  to  form  a  small  chapel  for  week- 
day services,  such  alteration  necessitating 
the  removal  of  the  present  choir-stalls,  the 
shifting  of  the  pulpit  several  feet  to  the 
west,  the  removal  of  about  thirty-five 
sittings,  and  the  moving  and  replacement 
of  five  memorial  tablets.  The  chapel  has 
seating  accommodation  for  800  worshippers. 
The  Chancellor  delivered  his  reserved  judg- 
ment on  1 1  Feb.  A  faculty  was  granted  for 
the  greater  part  of  the  alterations,  including 
a  group  of  figures  representing  the  Cruci- 
fixion. It  was  proposed  to  erect  a  balda- 
chino as  a  reredos,  but  the  Chancellor  found 
himself  unable  to  grant  a  faculty  for  this. 
(Citation  from  the  Bishop  of  London's 
Registry,  dated  20  Dec.,  1912,  affixed  on  the 
principal  outer  door  of  St.  George's  Church, 
Hanover  Square,  and  Grosvenor  Chapel ; 
Guardian,  7  Feb.,  1913,  p.  170,  col.  3 ; 
14  Feb.,  p.  201,  col.  1  ;  20  March,  p.  387 , 
col.  3  ;  St.  George's,  Hanover  Square,  Parish 
Magazine,  March,  1913,  p.  1.) 

DANIEL  HIPWELL. 
84,  St.  John's  WTood  Terrace,  N.W. 

MISPRINT.  (See  ante,  p.  327.) — A  mis- 
print, which  "  should  be  noted  for  all  time," 
occurred  in  The  Manchester  Guardian, 
4  July,  1904,  in  an  article  on  '  Hawthorne 
in  Manchester,'  in  connexion  with  the  Haw- 
thorne centenary.  Referring  to  Hawthorne's 
visits  to  the  Art  Treasures  Exhibition  in 
1857,  it  is  stated  : — 

"  What  gave  him  most  pleasure  in  the  Exhibi- 
tion was  the  sight  of  some  odd  articles,  such  as 
the  dagger  with  which  Fenelon  killed  the  Duke 
of  Buckingham,  and  the  embroidered  shirt  of 
Charles  I." 

F,  H.  C. 

TAYLOR'S  *  HOLY  DYING  '  :  CHARLES 
LAMB. — Writing  to  Robert  Lloyd  on  6  April, 
1801  ('Letters,'  i.  187,  ed.  Ainger),  Lamb 
has  this  passage  : — 

"  Turn  to  the  story  of  the  Ephesian  Matron  in  the 
second  section  of  the  5th  chapter  of  the  same  Holy 
Dying  (I  still  refer  to  the  Dying  part,  because  it 
contains  better  matter  than  the  'Holy  Living,' 
which  deals  more  in  rules  than  illustrations— 
I  mean  in  comparison  with  the  other  only,  elss  it 
has  more  and  more  beautiful  illustrations — than 
any  prose  book  besides)— read  it  yourself  and  show 
it  to  Plumstead,"  &c. 

The  reference  given  here  to  Taylor's  work 
is  misleading,  and  there  is  no  editorial  note 


us. vii, MAY  17, i9i3.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


387 


to  guide  the  reader  on,  the  point.  Pre- 
sently, however,  Lamb  himself  gives  helpful 
information,  telling  his  correspondent  that 
"  the  paragraph  begins,  '  But  that  which 
is  to  be  faulted,'  and  the  story  not  long  after 
follows."  A  little  searching  reveals  the 
paragraph  in  question  as  the  second  in 
section  eight  of  the  work,  this  section  forming 
the  conclusion,  and  being  entitled  "  A  Pero- 
ration concerning  the  Contingencies  and 
Treatings  of  our  Departed  Friends  after 
Death,  in  order  to  their  Burial,  &c." 

THOMAS  BAYNE, 


WE  must  request  correspondents  desiring  in- 
formation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  answers  may  be  sent  to  them  direct. 

WILLIAM  CROTCH,  Mus.Doc. — Dr.  Mann 
of  Cambridge  is  forming  a  collection  of 
portraits  and  other  matters  relating  to 
Dr.  Crotch,  who,  in  1797,  succeeded  my 
ancestral  kinsman  Dr.  Philip  Hayes  as 
Professor  of  Music  to  the  University  of 
Oxford.  I  have  in  my  possession  an 
advertisement -pro  gramme  of  a  performance 
given  by  Crotch  as  "  a  musical  phenomenon," 
partly  in  MS.  and  partly  printed  by  J.  Ware 
&  Son.  This  performance  took  place  "  in 
the  Card  Room  of  Beck's  Coffee- Ho  use." 
Can  any  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  help  me  to 
identify  these  printers  or  Beck's  Coffee- 
House  ?  A.  M.  BBOADLEY. 
The  Knapp,  Bradpole,  Bridport. 

JOHN  MOULTRIE. — On  behalf  of  a  literary 
friend  in  America  I  am  seeking  to  trace  some 
descendant  of  the  Rev.  John  Moultrie,  the 
poet,  Vicar  of  Rugby,  and  friend  of  Dr. 
Arnold.  Can  any  of  your  readers  give  me 
any  information  ?  T.  M.  HARVARD. 

4,  Queen's  Leaze,  Forest  Hill,  S.E. 

EWING  OF  IRELAND. — In  Burke's  '  General 
Armory  '  are  given  certain  coats  of  arms 
assigned  to  families  of  the  name  of  Ewing. 
With  one  exception  they  are  from  one  origin, 
and  are  assigned  to  Scottish  families,  the 
oldest  being  the  arms  of  Ewing  of  Keppoch, 
county  Dumbarton.  The  exception  is  as 
follows  : — 

"Ewing  (Ireland).— Quarterly  gu.  and  or,  the 
second  and  the  third  charged  with  a  saltire  of  the 
first  Crest— the  moon  in  her  complement  ppr." 

What  family,  and  where  located  in  Ire- 
land, ever  bore  these  arms  ? 

JOHN  G.  EWING. 

Detroit,  Michigan. 


SHENSTONE'S  EPITAPH. — I  shall  be  glad  if 
some  reader  will  supply  the  whole  of  an 
epitaph  on  Shenstone  the  poet,  written  in 
English  by  a  Frenchman,  beginning 

Under  this  plain  stone 
Lies  William  Shenstone, 
and  ending 

This  monument  rural. 

F.  C.  W.  H. 

[The  verses  are  given  at  6  S.  iv.  485,  and  we 
reprint  them  here  from  that  page  : — 

This  Plain  Stone 
To  William  Shenstone. 
In  his  verses  he  displayed, 

His  mind  natural : 
At  Leasowes  he  layed 

Arcadian  greens  rural. 
Venus  fresh  rising  from  the  foamy  tide, 

She  ev'ry  bosom  warms, 
While  half  withdrawn  she  seems  to  hide, 

And  half  reveal  her  charms. 
Learn  hence,  ye  boastful  sons  of  taste  ! 

Who  plant  the  rural  shade, 
Learn  hence,  to  shun  the  vicious  waste 
Of  pomp,  at  large  displayed.] 

AUTHORS  WANTED.  —  I  am  anxious  to 
discover  the  author  of  the  following  words 
and  the  poem  from  which  they  are  taken  : — 
Thy  works,  thine  alms,  and  all  thy  good  endeavour 

Stayed  not  behind,  nor  in  the  grave  were  trod  ; 

But,  as  Faith  pointed  with  her  golden  rod, 
Followed  thee  up  to  joy  and  bliss  for  ever. 

WALTER  BURT. 
4,  Brick  Court,  Temple,  E.G. 

And,  before  he  heard 

The  tidings  of  his  melancholy  loss, 

For  this  same  purpose  he  had  gathered  up 

A  heap  of  stones,  which  by  the  streamlet  s  edge 

Lay  thrown  together,  ready  for  the  work. 


Lerwick. 


J.    WlLLCOCK, 


AESCHYLUS  ON  HOMER. — In  the  Intro- 
ductory Essay  to  the  "  Family  Library  " 
Edition  of  ^Eschylus  (John  Murray,  1831) 
it  is  stated  that  JSschylus 

"  was  an  early  and  ardent  admirer  of  Homer,  and 
used  modestly  to  say,  in  allusion  to  the  great 
benefit  he  derive'd  from  his  works  to  his  own 
tragedies,  that  he  had  been  to  a  great  feast  of 
poetry  and  had  brought  away  some  of  the,  scraps." 

Can  any  of  your  readers  inform  me  where 
this  saying  of  JEschylus  is  first  recorded,  or 
what  authority  there  is  for  it  ? 

H.  H.  ST. 

[The  passage  will  be  found  in  Athenseus,  at 
viii.  347e.  It  runs  thus  :  068'  tirl  vovv  paMftevt* 
ra  TOV  Ka\ov  Kal  \afj.7rpov  AiVx^Xov,  5s  ras  avrov 
t\ey<=  ruv  'O/r^ov 


388 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [11  s.  vn.  MAY  17, 1913. 


JANE  AUSTEN'S  '  LADY  SUSAN.' — The 
St.  James's  Gazette  of  Thursday,  24  April, 
contained  a  literary  article  signed  by  Mr. 
W.  H.  Pollock,  in  which  the  writer  spoke  of 
Miss  Austen's  novel  '  Lady  Susan,'  and  com- 
mented on  her  drawing  of  Lady  Susan's 
character  as  though  it  would  necessarily  be 
familiar  to  the  reader.  The  '  D.N.B.,'  in  an 
article  now  nearly  thirty  years  old,  mentions 
a  novel  by  Miss  Austen  called  *  Lady  Susan,' 
but  does  not  say  whether  it  was  ever  pub- 
lished. I  imagine  that,  if  it  had  seen  the 
light,  every  one  would  have  heard  of.  it. 
If  the  MS.  is  in  existence,  as  it  must  be — 
or  Mr.  Pollock  could  not  refer  to  it — why 
has  it  not  been  printed  ?  B.  B. 

[The  novel  in  question  is  little  more  than  a  frag- 
ment, but  it  is  included  in  the  later  editions  of  the 
*  Memoir  of  Jane  Austen '  by  J.  E.  Austen  Leigh, 
now  available  in  the  "Eversley  Series."] 

"  SKIMMITY-RIDE." — 

"  '  Oh,  sir  !  'tis  a'  old  foolish  thing  they  do  in 
these  parts  when  a  man's  wife  is — well,  not  too 

particularly  his  own.' 'Yes.    Two  images  on  a 

donkey,  back  to  back,  their  elbows  tied  to  one 
another's  !  She 's  facing  the  head,  and  he 's  facing 
the  tail.' " 

The  rude  music  of  the  "  skimmington  "  con- 
sisted of  cleavers,  tongs,  tambourines,  kits, 
crouds,  humstrums,  serpents,  and  ram's- 
horns.  A  crowd  of  irresponsible  persons 
marched  with  these  through  the  town  and 
past  the  residence  of  the  couple  represented. 

WAKING  BEES  AT  A  DEATH. — 

"  It  was  the  universal  custom  thereabout  to  wake 
the  bees  by  tapping  at  their  hives  whenever  a  death 
occurred  in  the  household,  under  the  belief  that  if 
this  were  not  done  the  bees  themselves  would  pine 
away  and  perish  during  the  ensuing  year." 

The  foregoing  are  two  incidents  from 
Thomas  Hardy's  novels.  Can  any  one  say 
if  these  practices,  or  either  of  them,  were 
common,  or  even  known,  in  any  other 
parts  of  the  country  than  Wessex  ?  If  so, 
at  what  period  ?  Any  reply,  direct  or 
otherwise,  will  be  esteemed.  R.  BURNETT. 

2,  Rubislaw  Place,  Aberdeen. 

[Both  customs  have  been  discussed  at  consider- 
able length  in  *  N.  &  Q.' 

MR.  J.  S.  UDAL  at  9  S.  ii.  56  cited  a  number  of 
authorities  for  the  history  of  the  "  skimmington  or 
skimmity  riding,"  including  a  paper  by  himself  in 
the  Proceedings  of  the  Dorset  Natural  History  and 
Antiquarian  Field  Club,  vol.  xiv.  The  custom  is 
also  known  as  "riding  the  stang,"  and  at  8  S.  iv. 
267  will  be  found  numerous  references  to  earlier 
contributions  under  that  heading. 

The  practice  of  "telling  the  bees"  goes  back  to 
the  time  of  the  Greeks.  See  7  S.  x.  126,  177,  234, 
312  ;  10  S.  viii.  329 ;  ix.  433 ;  x.  97.  At  the  penulti- 
mate reference  many  books  in  which  the  custom  is 
discussed  are  mentioned  by  MR.  HOLDEN  MAC- 
MICHAEL.] 


PAGET  AND  CHESTER, — In  Praed's  poem 
c  The  Chant  of  the  Brazen  Head  '  occur  these 
lines  : — 

I  think  that,  thanks  to  Pagefs  lance, 
And  thanks  to  Chester's  learning, 

The  hearts  that  burn' d  for  fame  in  France 
At  home  are  safe  from  burning. 

Who  were  Chester  and  Paget  ?  and  what 
did  they  do  ?  And  what  mean  the  words 
that  refer  to  "  burning  "  ? 

JOHN  JAMES  BRITTON, 

"  CLOUDSLEY  BUSH,"  WARWICKSHIRE. — 
Dugdale  in  his  '  Antiquities  of  Warwickshire  ' 
says,  regarding  this  place  : — 

"  I  have  now  but  a  word  or  two  more  to  say,  and 
then  I  shall  leave  this  great  parish  of  Monkskirby  ; 
which  is  to  observe  that  part  of  the  old  Roman 
way,  called  Fosse,  leading  through  it,  lies  open 
like  a  ditch,  having  not  been  filled  with  stones  and 
gravel  in  such  sort  as  in  most  places  it  is.  And, 
that  on  the  west  side  thereof  stands  an  eminent 
tumulus  whereupon  a  beacon  is  now  situate,  but 
anciently  some  noted  bush,  as  it  is  like,  in  regard 
it  bears  the  name  of  '  Cloudsley  Bush '  to  this  day. 

It  is  hard  to  guess  whether' this  had  at  first  its 

name  from  one  Claudius,  a  Roman  soldier  whose 
place  of  sepulture  it  was,  or  from  the  British  word 
'claude'  signifying  a  ditch,  because  it  is  so  near 
the  fosse.  There  are  here  the  manor-house  and  a 
cottage." 

I  Wonder  whether  any  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.' 
would  express  an  opinion  as  to  the  above 
derivation  of  the  name  "  Cloudsley,"  or 
possibly  suggest  another  explanation  of  its 
origin. 

The  only  other  instance  of  its  appearance 
as  a  place-name  is  in  an  old  ballad  of  Adam 
Bell,  in  which  William  of  Cloudesly  is  men- 
tioned. HUGH  CLOUDSLEY, 

Brightlands,  Reigate,  Surrey. 

THOMAS  WASHINGTON  THE  YOUNGER 
"  translated  out  of  the  French,"  in  1585, 

"  The  Navigations,  Peregrinations,  and  Voyages 
made  into  Turkic  by  Nicholas  Nicholay  Daul- 
phinois,  Lord  Arfevile,  Chamberlaine  and 
Geographer  Ordinarie  to  the  King  of  France,  con- 
taining Sundry  Singularities  which  the  Author 
hath  there  Seene  and  Observed,"  &c. 

Is  anything  known  of  this  Thomas  Wash- 
ington ? 

SAMUEL  HARMAR. — I  shall  be  glad  of 
information  concerning  Samuel  Harmar, 
who  was  the  author  of  a  book  entitled 

"  Vox  Populi  or  Glostersheres  Desire  :  with  the 
Way  and  Means  to  make  a  Kingdome  Happy  (by 
God's  help).    By  setting  up  of  Schoolemasters  in 
every  Parish  throughout  the  Land  generally...... 

And  for  the  removing  of  the  three  Capitall  enormi- 
ties of  this  Land,  viz.  Ignorance,  Prophanesse  and 
Idlenesse,"  &c. 


When  was  the  book  published  ? 


A.  C.  C. 


ii  s.  vii.  MAY  17,  i9i3.]       NOTES  AND   QUERIES. 


389 


LONGFELLOW'S  *  COURTSHIP  OF  MILES 
STANDISH  ' :  COPYRIGHT  LAW. — The  first 
English  edition  of  this  was  published  in  1858, 
the  shilling  issue  in  paper  covers  being 
styled  "  Author's  Protected  Edition."  On 
the  inner  page  of  the  cover  is  a  notice  which 
reads  : — 

IT  "  In  order  to  protect  this  volume  from  the  fate 
of  previous  American  publications,  viz.,  an  instant 
appropriation  on  the  part  of  an  unlimited  number 
or  English  publishers,  a  small  but  sufficient  portion 
of  the  contents  has  been  contributed  by  an  Eng- 
lish writer." 

This  latter  can  only  have  been  the  title-page, 
table  of  contents,  preface,  or  notes,  as  all 
the  shorter  poems  appear  in  Longfellow's 
1  Works.'  Who  was  the  "  English  writer  "  ? 

Civis. 

ROBERT  HALL. — I  have  seen  it  stated  that 
Robert  Hall,  the  famous  Baptist  preacher, 
was  accustomed  to  smoke  in  his  vestry  in 
the  intervals  of  service.  What  authority  is 
there  for  this  ?  Gregory  does  not  mention 
it  in  his  *  Memoir,'  though,  of  course,  he 
refers  to  the  fact  that  Hall  was  an  inveterate 
smoker.  G.  L.  APPERSON, 

A  CURIOUS  HUNTING  EPISODE  IN  BUCKS. 
— The  Times  of  8  March,  1800,  records  "  a 
curious  case  "  which 

"was  tried  at  Aylesbury  Assizes,  in  which  Mr. 
Groom,  a  farmer  in  Buckinghamshire,  was  plaintiff, 
and  the  Earl  of  Sandwich,  Master  of  the  King's 
Hounds,  and  Mr.  Gordon,  defendants.  Mr.  Groom 
attempted  to  stop  His  Majesty  and  his  party  in 
the  chace  from  passing  over  his  grounds,  and,  failing 
to  do  so,  brought  his  action  against  the  Master  of 
the: King's  Hounds ;  but  he  was  non-suited.  The 
trial  lasted  five  hours." 

Is  anything  known  of  this  episode  ?  Who 
was  Mr.  Gordon  ?  J.  M.  BULLOCH. 

THE  TITLE  "  REVEREND  DOCTOR." — In 
the  diocese  in  which  I  reside  it  seems  the 
fashion,  even  in  more  or  less  official  corre- 
spondence, to  write  of  or  to  a  clergyman 
who  has  taken  the  LL.D.  or  the  D.C.L. 
degree  as  "  the  Rev.  Doctor."  I  had  an 
idea  that  the  title  ought  to  be  confined  to 
clergymen  whose  degree  of  Doctor  is  in 
Divinity.  Am  I  right,  or  merely  old- 
fashioned  ?  DIEGO. 

;  "  BREXEN  JOURNEYS."  —  In  'Selections 
from  the  Records  of  the  City  of  Oxford  '  (ed. 
Turner,  1880,  p.  136)  there  are  printed  the 
depositions  of  some  Oxford  townspeople, 
dated  March,  1536,  in  which  complaints  are 
made  of  the  Proctor,  Edmund  Shether,  who 
is  alleged  to  have  been  seen  going  down  the 
street  with  a  poleaxe  in  his  hand  and  "  a 
paire  of  brexen  journeys  on  his  backe,"  and 


to  have  stricken  down  and  sore  beaten  three 
men  of  the  town  of  Oxford,  and  in  other 
ways  to  have  behaved  in  a  most  violent,  out- 
rageous manner. 

Can  any  one  tell  me  what  is  the  meaning  of 
"  brexen  journeys  "  ?        A.  L.  MAYHEW. 
Oxford. 

TABLE-NAPKIN.  —  An  Irish  gloss  in  the 
St.  Gall  Priscian,  a  manuscript  which  dates 
from  the  middle  of  the  ninth  century,  men- 
tions the  use  of  napkins  over  the  knees.  It 
Would  be  interesting  to  know  what  is  the 
earliest  record  of  the  existence  of  that 
highly  civilized  social  custom  in  England, 
Scotland,  and  Wales. 

The  gloss  in  question  is  on  the  word 
"  mantile,"  or  "  mantele,  a  towel  or  napkin 
with  which  to  wipe  the  hands,"  and  runs 
thus:  "Mantile.  1.  lam-brat  bis  tar  glune  " 
=  a  hand -cloth  which  is  habitually  over 
the  knees.  T.  O'NEILL  LANE. 

Tournafulla,  co.  Limerick. 

THE  ANTECEDENTS  OF  JOB  CHARNOCK. — 
I  am  trying  to  find  out  all  I  can  about  the 
early  days  of  Charnock,  before  his  arrival  in 
India  in  1656.  Little  or  nothing  is  known 
about  his  lineage,  but  I  have  recently  come 
across  the  name  Robert  Charnock  in  a 
connexion  which,  if  followed  up,  might  lead 
to  further  discovery. 

On  13  April,  1696,  Sir  William  Parkyns 
(or  Perkins),  a  Warwickshire  baronet,  was 
executed  on  Tower  Hill  for  association 
with  Sir  George  Barclay,  Capt.  Geo.  Porter 
(who  turned  King's  evidence),  and  Robert 
Charnock  in  a  conspiracy  to  assassinate 
William  III. 

Job  Charnock  died  in  1693,  so  that 
Robert  (evidently  a  man  of  adventurous 
disposition)  may  well  have  been  his  near 
kinsman.  Is  anything  further  known  of 
Robert  ?  WILMOT  CORFIELD. 

'  CRITICAL  REVIEW,'  1756.— Are  the  two 
copies  of  The  Critical  Review  (1756)  men- 
tioned by  Nichols  in  the  following  passages 
still  extant  ?  and,  if  such  is  the  case,  where 
are  they  to  be  found  ? 

(1)  "Mr.    Wright printed    the     Westminster 

Magazine,  in  which  he  had  marked  the  writers  of 
every  article  in  a  copy  which  probably  still  exists. 
He  had,  in  like  manner,  when  at  Mr.  Hamilton  s, 
prefixed  the  names  of  the  writers  in  The  Critical, 
Review.'"--''  Literary  Anecdotes,'  vol.  iii.  p-  399. 

(2)  "I  have  Mr.  Robertson's  set  of  The  Critical 
Review,    in  which  he  has  particularly  marked  his 
own  articles."—'  Literary  Anecdotes,'  vol.  in.  p.  504. 

When    was    John    Nichols's    library    dis- 
persed ?  J-   J«   CHAMPENOIS.-f 
Bedford  College. 


390 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [ii  s.  VIL  MAY  17, 1913. 


GRILLION'S     CLUB. 
(US.  vii.  349.) 

AT  3  S.  iii.  408  (23  May,  1863),  the  following 
account  is  given  of  this  Club  : — 

"  Grillion's  Club,  of  which  the  Fiftieth  Anni- 
versary was  celebrated  on  May  6th,  under  the 
presidency  of  the  Earl  of  Derby,  was  founded 
half  a  century  since  by  the  principal  parlia- 
mentary men  of  the  time,  as  a  neutral  ground  on 
which  they  might  meet.  Politics  are  strictly 
excluded.  Its  name,  of  course,  is  derived  from 
the  hotel  at  which  the  dinner  was  originally 
held.  On  Jan.  30th,  1860,  there  was  sold  at 
Puttick's  a  series  of  seventy-nine  portraits  of 
members  of  the  club,  comprising  statesmen, 
members  of  the  government,  and  other  highly 
distinguished  persons  during  the  last  half  century. 
These  portraits,  all  of  which  were  private  plates, 
were  engraved  by  Lewis,  after  drawings  by  J. 
Slater  and  G.  Richmond.  There  were  also  four 
duplicate  portraits,  a  vignette  title,  rules  of  the 
club,  and  list  of  its  members.  As  we  are  not 
aware  of  any  set  having  before  occurred  for  sale, 
and  as  some  of  the  portraits  are  not  otherwise 
engraved,  we  have  thought  it  might  be  interesting 
to  future  inquirers  to  reprint  the  list." 

Then  follows  a  '  List  of  the  Portraits,'  to 
which  the  note  is  added  :  "  The  four  gentle- 
men whose  names  we  have  printed  in  italics 
are  the  only  surviving  original  members." 

Sir  Thomas  Dyke  Acland  was  one  of  the 
original  members,  and  was  a  B.A.  of  Christ 
Church,  Oxford,  in  1808.  It  is  stated  in  the 
'  D.N.B.'  that 

"  during  his  undergraduate  days  at  Oxford  he 
aided  in  founding  Grillon's  [sic}  Club,  of  which 
many  eminent  politicians  were  members." 

Lord  Melbourne  was  a  Cambridge  man,  and 
was  not,  I  think,  one  of  the  founders. 

In  '  London  Past  and  Present,'  by  Wheat- 
ley  and  Cunningham,  vol.  ii.  p.  157  (1891), 
there  is  this  account  of  the  Club  : — 

"  Grillion's  Club,  7,  Albemarle  Street,  ori- 
ginated in  a  meeting  of  a  few  college  friends  at 
Christ  Church,  Oxford,  1805-1807.  The  Club 
was  founded  in  1812  at  Grillion's  Hotel,  and  the 
members  dined  together  every  Wednesday  during 
the  Parliamentary  session,  but  the  day  of  meeting 
was  afterwards  changed  to  Monday.  The  Club 
removed  to  the  Clarendon  Hotel  (then  kept  by 
Grillion)  in  1860." 

Greville  in  his  '  Journal  of  the  Reign  of 
Queen  Victoria,'  Second  Series,  vol.  iii. 
p.  321,  says  under  date  28  Feb.,  1850  : — . 

"  I  was  last  night  elected  at  Grillon's  [sic] 
Club,  much  to  mv  surprise,  for  I  did  not  know 
I  was  a  candidate." 


Under  8  March  he  says  : — 

"  I  dined  on  Wednesday  at  Grillon's  [sic], 
and  was  received  with  vast  civility  and  cordiality. 
A  large  party,  much  larger  than  usual — amongst 
them  Harrowby,  Granville,  Graham,  Sir  Thomas 
Fremantle,  Rutherford,  Pusey,  Sir  Thomas 
Acland,  &c.  Sat  next  Graham,  and  had  much 
talk  on  affairs." 

The  correct  name  was  Pierre  Grilh'on,  not 
Grillon. 

There  is  no  mention  of  this  Club  in  '  Lon- 
don Clubs,'  by  Nevill,  nor  in  several  other 
books  about  clubs  which  I  have  consulted. 

Since  the  above  was  written  my  friend  Mr. 
J.  Latton*  Pickering,  the  librarian  here,  has 
called  my  attention  to  the  Woburn  Abbey 
Library  Catalogue,  which  contains,  at  p.  557, 
this  entry :  "  Grillion's  Club.  Portraits  of 
members,  fol.  1829."  Lord  John  Russell 
was  a  member  of  the  Club.  Also  to  the 
British  Museum  Catalogue,  which  contains 
the  following  entries  :  "  Grillion's  Club  from 
its  origin ....  to  its  fiftieth  anniversary,  &c. 
1880.  4to."  "  Members  of  Grillion's  Club. 
From  1813  to  1863.  [Its  semi-centenary.] 
1864,  fol.  Privately  printed." 

In  The  Times  of  8  May,  1863,  there  is  a 
short  notice  of  the  semi -centenary  banquet, 
with  the  names  of  the  members  who  were 
present  and  absent — a  most  distinguished 
body  of  men.  HARRY  B.  POLAND. 

Inner  Temple. 

The  friendship  between  two  Eton  boys 
was  the  real  basis  of  Grillion's  Club  (see 
infra),  although  its  origin  has  been  usually 
referred  to  the  intimacy  between  a  few  college 
friends  who  met  together  at  Christ  Church 
during  the  years  1805-6-7-8,  and  several 
of  whom,  after  leaving  Oxford,  reassembled 
in  the  winter  of  1807-8  at  Edinburgh  for 
attendance  at  the  lectures  of  Dugald 
Stewart,  Hope,  and  others.  Following  this 
there  came  an  annual  social  gathering  until 
the  winter  of  1812-13,  while  during  the 
intervening  period  some  of  these  college 
friends  had  been  travelling  together  in 
Spain,  Greece,  and  the  Mediterranean. 
Chief  among  them  must  be  named  Stratford 
Canning,  H.  Gaily  Knight,  and  John  Nicholas 
Fazakerley.  It  was  from  a  conversation  at 
Constantinople  between  Stratford  Canning 
(afterwards  Lord  Stratford  de  Redcliffe)  and 
J.  N.  Fazakerley  on  the  subject  of  the  serious 
damage  which  London  society  suffered  from 
the  violence  of  political  controversy,  and 
the  value  of  establishing  a  neutral  ground 
where  the  heads  of  both  parties  might  meet, 
that  **  Grillion's  "  was  evolved  out  of  the 
Christ  Church  club.  The  raison  d'etre  of 
the  Club  was  to  bring  together, 'regardless 


us. vii. MAY n,  1913.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


391 


of  politics,  men  who  combined,  a  gaiety  of 
temperament  with  earnestness  of  purpose. 
It  has  been  said  that  if  Hansard's  '  Debates  ' 
were  interleaved  with  the  reminiscences  of 
Orillion's  Club  dinners,  no  one  would  believe 
the  accuracy  of  both. 

Although  the  origin  of  this  Club  has  been 
referred  to  college  friendships,  it  really  must 
be  attributed  to  the  earlier  school  intimacy 
between  Stratford  Canning  and  J.  N. 
Fazakerley,  of  whom  only  Fazakerley  was 
at  Christ  Church. 

"John  Nicholas  Fazakerley,  son  of  John  of 
Wasing,  Berks.  Ch.  Ch.  matric.  24  Jan.,  1805, 
aged  17.  M.P.  Lincoln,  Grimsby,  Tavistock, 
Peterboro.  Died  16  July,  1852." 

"  It  may  well  be  conceived  how  I  revelled  in 
the  society  of  my  late  schoolfellows  Knight  [H. 
Oally  Knight]  and  Fazakerley.  Years  have  passed 
since  the  grave  closed  over  them,  but  as  long  as 
they  lived  our  friendly  intercourse  continued." — 
*  Memoirs,'  by  Lord  Stratford  de  Redcliffe. 

Between  1812  and  1822  there  was  no 
settled  name  for  the  Club,  and  it  wavered 
between  several  appellations,  though  always 
meeting  at  Grillion's  Hotel  in  Albemarle 
Street.  Lord  Dartmouth,  an  original  mem- 
ber, writes  to  Sir  Harry  Inglis,  May,  1812  : 
"  My  dear  Inglis, — The  annual  dinner  of  the 
old  Christ  Church  Debating  Society  took 
place  at  Grillion's  on  Saturday,"  &c.  For 
a  brief  period  it  was  called  "  The  Wednesday 
Club  "  and  "  The  Club  at  Grillion's."  Many 
other  suggestions  were  made,  and  at  one 
time  (1813)  it  was  proposed  to  name  the 
•Club  after  some  of  the  eighteenth-century 
periodicals — The  Freeholder,  The  Guardian, 
<fec.  An  anonymous  letter  was  received 
containing  the  proposition  of  a  member 
that  it  should  be  called  the  Guinea  Club  ; 

"  ....  express  the  price  of  our  dinner. ..  .but 
this  would  not  fail  of  exposing  us  to  the  anim- 
adversions of  Mr.  Wilberforce  and  the  African 
Institution,  who  have  an  exclusive  Property  in 
those  regions." 

The  earliest  documentary  record  of  the 
Club  is  a  manuscript  circular  letter  issued 
in  1813,  containing  a  list  of  the  original 
members.  It  is  endorsed  :  "  The  very  first 
record  of  the  Club.  J.  B.  E."  [Sir  James 
Buller  East].  "  Take  great  care  of  this. 
T.  D.  A."  [Sir  Thomas  Dyke  Acland].  The 
names  of  the  original  members,  taken  from 
this  piece  of  paper,  are  Sir  T.  D.  Acland, 
S.  Canning,  G.  R.  Chinnery,  Lord  Dartmouth, 
Lord  Desart,  Hon.  F.  S.  N.  Douglas,  J.  B. 
East,  C.  Grant,  Viscount  Hamilton,  G.  Har- 
topp,  Hon.  J.  Hewitt,  R.  H.  Inglis,  H.  G. 
Knight,  Hon.  H.  Legge,  R.  Price,  Sir  J.  M. 
Riddell,  R.  Wellesley,  R.  Wilmot, 


The  year  1813  must  be  considered  the 
starting-point  of  the  Club  as  now  con- 
stituted, and  the  first  meeting  Was  held  at 
Grillion's  Hotel  on  15  Feb.,  1813,  when 
important  resolutions  were  passed.  On 
9  May,  1813,  the  final  settlement  of  the 
constitution  of  the  Club  was  made  at  a 
meeting  held  at  the  Albany.  It  was  then 
ordained 

"  that  the  number  of  members  of  the  Club  be 
limited  to  thirty,  and  that  the  Club  do  meet 
at  dinner  on  every  Wednesday  during  the  sitting 
of  Parliament.  Dinner  on  the  table  at  seven 
o'clock,"  &c. 

Much  merriment  prevailed  at  the  Gril- 
lion's Club  dinners.  The  members  had  fits 
of  generosity,  and  it  became  the  custom  for 
them  to  present  appetizing  gifts  to  the  Club, 
accompanied  with  sallies  of  humour. 

23  Feb.,  1825,  resolved:— 

"  That  the  thanks  of  the  Club  be,  and  they 
are  hereby,  presented  to  the  Honble.  Seymour 
Thomas  Bathurst,  for  his  munificent  and  mag- 
nificent promise  of  all  that  he  may  receive  as 
Colonial  Agent  for  Malta,  including  Bed  Oranges." 

15  Feb.,  1826  :— 

"  That  the  thanks  of  the  Club  be  presented 
to  Mr.  Wilmot  Horton  for  his  promise  of  Turtle 
this  year,  and  that  he  be  respectfully  reminded 
of  the  said  promise  next  summer." 

"  Mr.  Wilmot  Horton  bets  Lord  Granville 
Somerset  a  pair  of  Turtles  (not  Doves)  that  Mr. 
George  Robertson  and  Mr.  W.  Cobbett  do  not 
severally  and  respectfully  come  into  Parliament 
at  the  next  Election;  one  of  the  said  Turtles 
to  be  more  lively,  if  possible,  than  the  said  Mr. 
George  Robertson,  and  the  other  to  be  more  fat, 
if  possible,  than  the  said  Mr.  W.  Cobbett." 

8  May,  1827,  resolved  : — 
"  To  seize  the  person  of  Mr.  Wilmot  Horton, 
and  to  detain  him  at  Grillion's  till  he  shall  dis- 
close the  remainder  of  bis  stock  of  Turtle  ;  they 
propose  therefore  to  present  him  to  his  Creditors 
on  those  days,  a  measure  to  which,  it  is  trusted, 
the  Creditors  will  not  object,  as  it  is  the  only  hope 
of  obtaining  anything  valuable.  He  will  be 
required  at  the  time  to  surrender  all  his  other 
stock  in  trade,  Speeches,  Pamphlets,  Projects, 
and  Poems,  and  his  large  and  invaluable  collec- 
tion of  Impromptu's.  On  the  last  of  the  two 
days,  viz.,  on  the  23rd,  there  will  be  an  auction 
of  the  unredeemed  pledges  of  the  Club  :  every 
promise  will  be  sold  without  reserve,  no  person 
to  advance  more  than  Qd. 

"  T.  D.  ACLAND  *) 

"  R.  WELLESLEY  [-Assignees. 

"  ROBERT  HARRY  INGLIS  J 

22  Dec.,  1830  :— 

"A  vote  of  censure  upon  the  Right  Honble* 
R.  J.  Wilmot  Horton,  for  having  located  himself 
in  Holborn  on  Wednesday  Evenings,  and  squatted 
in  the  Mechanics'  Institute,  and  having  given 
lectures  on  emigration  from  great  and  little 
Turnstile  instead  of  prompting  immigration  by 
precept  and  example  into  his  House." 


392 


NOTES  AND   QUERIES,     [ii  s.  vn.  MAY  17, 1913. 


17  March,  1841. — Mr.Pusey  was  a  liberal 
contributor  to  the  Club  commissariat  this 
session.  On  this  date  it  is  recorded  that, 
"  in  consequence  of  the  renewed  expressions 
of  applause  and  encore  bestowed  on  Mr.  Pusey's 
Madeira,  he  is  pleased  to  offer  (and  the  Club  are, 
at  least,  equally  pleased  to  accept)  another  bottle 
of  the  same,  whenever — the  present  stock  being 
exhausted — the  Club  shall  give  him  five  hours 
and  a  half  notice  of  the  deficiency,  so  as  to  enable 
him  to  go  down  to  the  cellars  of  Pusey  [Pewsey, 
Wilts]  for  the  purpose  of  supplying  the  same  : — 
distance  66+66  miles. 

"  In  the  closing  months  of  the  Melbourne 
administration  party  politics  ran  high,  and  on 
one  special  occasion  Lord  Derby  (or  Lord  Stanley 
as  he  was  then)  waxed  warm  in  attacking  a 
measure  which  Lord  Morpeth  (as  Irish  Secretary) 
was  defending.  The  debate  had  raged — we  can 
apply  no  milder  word — round  a  particular  clause 
which  had  been  subjected  to  amendment,  and 
which  was  again  and  again  referred  to  as  the 
Amended  Clause.  When  the  members  of  the 
Club  sat  down  to  dinner  that  evening  only  one 
chair,  as  chance  befell,  remained  vacant,  and 
that  chair  was  next  the  one  which  Lord  Morpeth 
occupied.  After  dinner  had  commenced  Lord 
Stanley  entered  the  room,  and  naturally  had 
to  take  the  only  vacant  seat.  The  other  members 
present  held  their  breaths,  doubting  whether 
even  the  traditions  of  Grillion's  would  keep  the 
peace  between  two  such  antagonists  after  such 
an  encounter.  Sir  Thomas  Acland,  however, 
who  was  in  the  chair,  summoned  a  waiter,  and, 
pointing  to  a  dish  of  dressed  lobster  on  the  table, 
said,  '  Take  that  dish  of  dressed  lobster  imme- 
diately to  Lord  Morpeth  and  Lord  Stanley  I 
Lord  Morpeth !  Lord  Stanley !  the  amended 
claws  I  '  " — *  Essays,'  by  Sir  Spencer  Walpole. 

As  an  instance  of  the  high  spirits  which 
prevailed.  Lord  Stratford  de  Redcliffe  found 
himself  dining  solus  at  Grillion's  on  9  March, 
1864.  At  the  end  of  his  repast  he  made 
some  amusing  remarks  in  the  Dinner  Book, 
ending  with  the  following  : — 

"  The  Chairman  having  closed  his  dinner  with 
a  speech,  he  thinks  it  respectful  to  the  Club,  at 
Mr.  Grillion's  suggestion,  to  record  in  substance 
what  he  is  assured  that  he  said. 

"  Mr.  Grillion  and  Waiters  !  I  cannot  leave 
the  room  without  expressing  my  sense  of  an 
excellent  dinner,  and  dutiful  attendance.  I 
must  not  say  that  you  have  fully  made  up  for  the 
absence  of  my  colleagues  in  the  Club,  but  you 
have  certainly  done  your  best  to  supply  the  defi- 
ciency. You  have  my  cordial  thanks,  and  I 
hope  you  will  drain  the  uncorked  bottles  in 
drinking  prosperity  to  the  Club  which  owes  its 
celebrity  in  equal  proportions  to  the  merit  of  its 
members  and  the  name  of  Grillion. 

"  NOTE. — The  Chairman  is  requested  to  add 
that  his  allocution  was  received  with  loud  cheers — 
as  much,  no  doubt,  on  account  of  its  brevity,  as 
of  its  eloquence." 

In  1860  Mr.  Grillion  purchased  the 
Clarendon  Hotel,  which  extended  through 
from  Bond  Street  to  Albemarle  Street,  and 
a  room  was  set  aside  in  this  new  hotel  for 


the    accommodation    of    the    Club    at    20, 
Albemarle  Street. 

On  25  Nov.,  1826,  it  was  resolved  that  the 
portraits  of  members  of  the  Club  should  be 
engraved.  Some  years  earlier  Sir  Thomas 
Acland  had  employed  an  artist  named  Joseph 
Slater  to  do  crayon  drawings  of  each  member, 
and  by  this  means  a  portfolio  of  drawings  was 
issued  in  1826,  containing  portraits  of  the 
members  up  to  that  date.  This  was  fol- 
lowed in  1864  by  a  second  series,  and  accom- 
panying this  second  volume  was  a  valuable 
biographical  list,  *  Members  of  the  Grillion 
Club  from  1813  to  1863,'  and  with  this  was 
the  following  important  statement  from  Sir 
Thomas  Acland  : — 

"  In  the  year  1819  he  [Sir  Thomas  Acland] 
happened  to  give  a  commission  to  his  friend  Mr. 
Slater,  then  a  popular  and  successful  draughts- 
man, to  execute  for  him  portraits  of  some  twenty 
old  Christ  Church  and  other  friends,  all  Members 
of  Grillion's,  who  consented  to  the  trouble  of  sitting 
for  him  at  his  personal  request.  The  success 
and  approval  of  the  first  sketches  were  great ; 
witness  those  of  the  Hon.  Frederick  North  Douglas, 
the  first  taken  (not  three  months  before  his  death), 
R.  W7ellesley,  Lord  Granville  Somerset,  Lordi  John 
Russell,  Charles  Grant,  Reginald  Heber,and  others. 
The  work  grew  and  expanded,  so  that  in  five 
years  (1824)  the  choice  Portfolio  was  stored  with 
between  thirty  and  forty  capital  drawings  ;  and 
in  that  year  our  gifted  and  lamented  friend 
George  Hartopp  being  taken  from  us  by  death, 
his  striking  likeness  was  engraved  and  presented 
by  the  owner  to  his  brother  members  as  a  most 
welcome  memorial,  and  became,  in  fact,  the 
commencement  of  the  whole  collection.  A  very 
short  period  elapsed  before,  by  mutual  agree- 
ment, the  other  members  who  had  sat  for  the 
owner,  determined  each  to  have  his  own  portrait 
engraved,  and  so,  in  fair  exchange,  to  secure  to 
all  a  complete  set  of  existing  likenesses. 

"  The  early  stage  progressed  so  rapidly,  that 
within  seven  years  no  less  than  sixty-one  engrav- 
ings were  completed ;  and  these,  consolidated 
and  embellished  by  Lord  Dover's  kind  gift  in 
1831  of  an  illustrated  list  and  an  elegant  vignette, 
formed  the  first  volume  of  the  collection. 

"  Thus  invigorated,  the  work  of  portraiture 
proceeded,  with  continued  friendly  impulse, 
during  the  course  of  more  than  thirty  years,  until 
the  commencement  of  our  Semi-Centenary  year 
1863,  and  its  memorable  celebration  in  May,  when 
the  additional  number  of  engravings  more  than 
equalled  that  of  the  first  volume.  The  com- 
mission to  Mr.  Slater  had,  at  his  death,  been 
passed  on  by  the  owner  to  our  distinguished 
friend  Mr.  George  Richmond  with  universal 
approval ;  and,  at  the  time  above  alluded  to, 
a  fresh  consolidation  into  a  second  volume  was 
manifestly  required.  The  period  was  natural 
and  propitious,  definite  in  time  and  circumstance. 
Mr.  Richmond  felt  the  pressure  of  his  labour — 
the  possessor  of  the  originals  that  of  advancing 
years — together  with  the  difficulty  of  keeping  up 
from  a  distance  the  correlative  duties  of  supply 
and  demand,  in  the  accession  of  still  outstanding 
subjects.  Both  were  naturally  desirous  of 


ii  s.  VIL  MAY  17,  i9i3.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


393 


seeing  the  second  volume  brought  to  a  satisfactory 
completion. 

"  The  whole  collection  of  Engraved  Portraits 
now  amounts  to  no  less  than  One  Hundred  and 
Twenty-eight  (sixty-one  by  Slater  in  the  first 
volume,  sixty-two  by  Richmond  in  the  second, 
with  a  residue  of  five  more  by  Slater,  making 
sixty-seven  in  all  in  Volume  II.)." 

In  1880  the  Chiswick  Press  privately  issued 
"  Grillion's  Club  from  its  origin  in  1812  to 
its  fiftieth  anniversary,  by  P.  G.  E."  (Sir 
Philip  Grey  Egerton).  The  book  contains 
an  amusing  Preface,  signed  "  H."  (the  late 
Lord  Houghton),  and  it  has  a  portrait  of 
Sir  Thomas  Acland  ;  it  is  a  wholly  delightful 
volume.  Lord  Houghton's  '  Life,'  by 
Wemyss  Reid,  and  Sir  Mountstuart  Grant 
Duff's  '  Diary  '  contain  very  numerous  allu- 
sions to  Grillion's  Club.  See  also  Sir 
Spencer  Walpole's  'Essays'  (1908),  which  has 
a  contribution  upon  '  The  Dining  Societies 
of  London.'  A.  L.  HUMPHBEYS. 

Grillion's  Club  was  founded  on  6  May, 
1813.  On  30  Jan.,  1860,  there  was  sold  at 
Puttick's  a  series  of  portraits  of  members  of 
the  Club.  The  following  is  a  list  of  the 
portraits  : — 

Acland,  Sir  T.  D.  Horton,  Rt.  Hon.  W. 

Ashley,  Lord  Inglis,  Sir  R.  H. 

Baring,  Hon.  F.  James,  Bp. 

Baring,  Hon.  W.  B.  Knight,  H.  G. 

Bathurst,  Hon.  S.  Labouchere,  H. 

Belgrave,  Visct.  Legge,  Hon.  H. 
Canning,   Sir    S.     (Lord  Lemon,  Rob. 

Stratford  de  Redcliffe)  Lewis,  Rt.  Hon.  F. 

Carew,  R.  S.  Lincoln,  Lord 

Childers,  J.  W.  Littleton,  R.  I. 

Chinnery,  G.  Lothian,  Marq.  of 

Clare,  Earl  of  Lyttleton  [sic],  Lord 

Clive,  Visct.  Macdonald,  Sir  J. 

Clive,  Hon.  R.  H.  Mahon,  Lord 

Dartmouth,  Earl  of  Morier,  D.  R. 

Davenport,  E.  D.  Morpeth,  Visct. 

Denison,  I.  E.  Ord,  Will. 

Desart,  Earl  of  Patten,  T.  W. 

Douglas,  Hon.  E.  [F.?]  Phillips,  S.  M. 

Dudley,  Lord  Planta,  Jos. 

East,  J.  B.  Price,  Sir  Robt. 

Ebrington,  Visct.  Pusey,  Ph. 

Egerton,  W.  de  Grey  Rice,  T.  Spring 

Ellis,  Hon.  G.  Agar  Riddell,  Sir  J. 

Ellison,  Cuth.  Rochester,  Bp.  of 

Fazakerley,  I.  [J.]  N.  Russell,  Lord  John 

Fortescue,  Hon.  G.  St.  Germans,  Earl  ["of  1 

Gladstone,  W.  E.  Sandon,  Visct. 

Gower,  Earl  Somerset,  Lord  G. 

Gower,  Lord  Lev.  Stanhope,  Hon.  I.  H. 
Grant,      Rt.    Hon.    Ch.  Stanley,  Hon.  E.  G.  S. 

(Lord  Glenelg)  Sidney. 

Grant,  Rob.  Talbot,  Hon.  I.  C. 

Grosvenor,  Lord  R.  Taylor,  Ed. 

Hare,  F.  G.  Trefusis,  Hon.  C.  R. 

Hartopp,  G.  Wellesley,  R. 

Hay,  R.  W.  Wellesley,  Rev.  H. 

Heber,  Bp.  Wortley,  Hon.  I.  [J.]  St. 

Hewitt,  Hon.  James  Wrightson,  W.  B. 
Holmes,  Sir  L.  T.  W. 


Sir  T.  D.  Acland,  Sir  S.  Canning,  J.  B, 
East,  and  the  Right  Hon.  C.  Grant  were 
the  only  surviving  original  members  when 
the  fiftieth  anniversary  was  celebrated  at  the 
"  Clarendon  "  on  6  May,  1863.  These  par- 
ticulars will  be  found  at  3  S.  iii.  408. 

T.  SHEPHERD. 

Timbs  in  his  '  Curiosities  of  London  '  (new 
edition,  1885,  p.  250)  refers  to  this  Club,  and 
mentions  that  its  fiftieth  anniversary  was 
celebrated  on  6  May,  1863,  and  that  it  was 
founded 

"by  the  Parliamentary  men  of  the  time  as  a  neutral 
ground  on  which  they  might  meet.  Politics  are 
strictly  excluded  from  the  Club  :  its  name  is  derived 
from  Grillion's  Hotel,  in  Albemarle  Street,  at 
which  the  Club  originally  met." 

There  is  a  reference  to  '  N.  &  Q.'  (3  S.  iii, 
408) ;  and  a  list  of  the  members  who  attended 
the  fiftieth  anniversary  dinner  is  added. 

UBLLAD. 

[HYSON  T.  also  thanked  for  reply.J 


DUKE  OF  NEWCASTLE  AT  MARSTON  MOOR 
(US.  vii.  348).— In  Alex.  D.  H.  Leadman'a 
*  Prcelia  Eboracensia  '  it  is  written  that  the 
Marquis  of  Newcastle  drove  to  Marston 
Moor  in  a  state-coach,  drawn  by  six  horses, 
and  that,  being  assured  by  Prince  Rupert 
that  there  would  be  no  fighting  till  morning, 
and  told  that  he  might  rest,  he  betook  himself 
to  his  carriage,  "lit  his  pipe,  and  making 
himself  very  comfortable  fell  asleep  "  (p.  135), 
The  description  of  Newcastle's  bearing  at 
Marston  Moor  given  in  Clements  Markham's 
'  Life  of  the  Great  Lord  Fairfax '  is  so 
admirable  that,  although  no  mention  is  made 
of  the  smoke,  I  hope  *  N.  &  Q.'  will  find 
room  for  a  quotation  : — 

"  The  Marquis  of  Newcastle  with  his  brother, 
Charles  Cavendish ....  came  out  to  the  moor 
late  in  the  afternoon  in  a  coach-and-six,  and  in 
an  exceedingly  bad  humour.  He  applied  to 
Rupert  for  orders  as  to  the  disposal  of  his  own 
most  noble  person,  and  was  told  that  there  would 
be  no  battle  that  night,  and  that  he  had  better  get 
into  his  coach  and  go  to  sleep,  which  he  accordingly 
did.  But  Rupert  had  not  the  decision  in  his 
hands,  and  the  leaders  of  the  opposing  party 
were  fully  resolved  that,  with  the  help  of  God, 
there  should  be  a  battle  that  night. "—Pp.  163-4. 

When  the  reserves  of  the  centre  broke 
and  fled  panic-stricken,  Lord  Leven  with 
them, 

"  it  was  at  this  particular  juncture  that  the 
Marquis  of  Newcastle  woke  up,  got  out  of  his 
coach,  and  proceeded  to  join  in  the  combat, 
followed  by  his  brother,  a  page,  and  a  few  gentle- 
men volunteers.  He  had  an  independent  en- 
counter with  a  pikeman,  and,  after  performing 
prodigies  of  valour,  was,  according  to  the  Duchess, 


394 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [ii  s.  VIL  MAY  17, 1013. 


the  last  to  ride  off  the  field,  leaving  his  coach-and- 
aix  behind  him.  It  was  taken  with  all  the  corre- 
spondence, some  of  which  criminated  poor  Sir 
John  Hotham." — P.  173. 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

In  a  paper  of  notes  by  Clarendon  on  the 
affairs  of  the  North,  preserved  among  his 
MSS.,  occurs  the  following  : — 

"  The  Hiarq.  asked  the  prince  what  he  would  do  ? 
His  highness  answered,  '  Wee  will  charge  them 
tomorrow  morninge.'  My  lord  asked  him  whether 
he  were  sure  the  enimy  would  not  fall  on  them 
sooner  ?  He  answered,  '  No  '  ;  and  the  marquisse 
thereupon  going  to  his  coach  hard  by,  and  callinge 
for  a  pype  of  tobacco,  before  he  could  take  it 
the  enimy  charged,  and  instantly  all  the  prince's 
horse  were  rowted,"  &c. 

See  Dr.  Macray's  '  Clarendon's  History  of 
the  Rebellion,'  iii.  376,  note. 

A.  R.  BAYLEY. 

[DiEGO  also  thanked  for  reply.] 

"  CASTLE  "  IN  SHAKESPEARE  AND  WEBSTER 
<11  S.  vii.  165,  253). — To  what  has  been  said 
already  about  castle  meaning  "  helmet  "  the 
following  may  be  added. 

Cassis  (a  helmet)  makes  cassidem.  Isidor 
remarks,  "  Cassidem  autem  a  Tuscis  nomi- 
natamdicunt"  ('  Origg.,'  XVIII.  xiv.),  where 
he  is  speaking  of  cassis.  Pompeius  Festus, 
c.  220,  cites  a  form  cassila  which  he 
supposed  to  be  more  ancient  than  cas- 
sid-em.  We  must  contrast  dingua,  dacrima, 
adauda=lingua,  lacryma,  alauda,  with  this 
supposition.  It  is  possible  that  Pompeius 
Festus's  examples  (or  those  of  M.  Verrius 
Flaccus,  c.  B.C.  10,  whose  work  he  abridged) 
were  anachronistic.  Cassila  may  well  be  the 
parent  of  M.E,  castle. 

ALFBED  ANSCOMBE. 

CB3HSTMAS  RIMERS  IN  ULSTER  (11  S. 
vii.  81,  173,  256,  311).— MR.  LAMBERTON 
comments  on  the  change  from  May 
Day  to  Christmas  for  the  performance 
of  the  mumming  play  he  describes. 
This  confusion  is  frequent.  In  Maylam's 
*  The  Hooden  Horse,  an  East  Kent 
Christmas  Custom  '  (Canterbury,  1909),  are 
examples  of  performances  both  at  Easter 
and  at  Christmas.  At  Revesby  a  morris 
is  danced  in  October,  but  the  players  refer 
to  "  This  good  time  of  Christmas."  Christ- 
mas as  a  date  for  the  performance  is  early, 
as  evidenced  by  Archbishop  Theodore's 
comments  in  the  '  Penitential,'  where  he 

fives  the  date  as  tjie  kalends  of  January, 
have  before  me  a  copy  of  the  '  Peace  Egg, 
or   St.   George's  Annual  Play,'   printed  by 
J.  Harkness,  Preston,  but  without  date  (with 
illustrations — one  of  them  of  Little  Devil 


Doubt  and  his  broom).  The  fool  says : 
"  Remember,  good  sirs,  this  is  Christmas 
time."  Here  again  we  have  an  Easter  play 
at  Christmas.  Was  not  the  observance  of 
Christmas  forbidden,  24  Dec.,  1652  ?  In 
the  Cornish  version  of  '  St.  George '  we  find : 
"  Here  come  I,  Father  Christmas,  welcome 
or  welcome  not  " — a  sentiment  also  occurring 
in  'The  Vindication  of  Christmas '  (1653). 

The  play  seems  to  have  been  practically 
universal  in  England,  and,  as  it  admits 
of  easy  local  adaptation,  no  two  copies  are 
alike.  In  our  Cornish  versions  we  have 
St.  George,  the  King  of  Egypt  (father  of 
Sabra),  Devil  Doubt,  Prince  Hal,  General 
Wolfe  (who  has  a  duel  with  St.  George),  the 
Duke  of  Wellington,  and  so  on.  St.  George 
having  slain  a  Turkish  knight,  an  unnamed 
performer  enters,  and,  seeing  the  dead 
corpse,  says  : — 

Ashes  to  ashes,  dust  to  dust ; 

If  Uncle  Sam  Pearce  won't  have  him,  Molly  must. 

The  hobby-horse  here  capers  in,  and  takes 
off  the  body.  Here  Molly  and  the  hobby 
suggest  that  the  Christmas  play  of  '  St. 
George'  and  the  spring  morris  have  been 
combined. 

I  have  a  copy  of  one  Cornish  version 
written  by  an  illiterate  man,  evidently  from 
memory,  and  as  an  acting  copy.  No  cha- 
racters are  named,  merely  the  actors :  e.g., 
Harry  Grossman  says  so  and  so.  Only  by 
reference  to  other  copies  do  we  learn  that 
H.  C.  was  personating  St.  George.  Philologic- 
ally,  this  copy  has  some  interest : 
pierce  your  doublet  full  of  eyelet  holes  " 
becomes  "  I  '11  pierce  your  giblets  full  of 
Hylent  holes."  YGREC. 

"Si  VIS  PACEM,  PARA  BELLUM  "    (11  S«  vii, 

308). — A.     Otto,     *  Die     Sprichworter     und 
sprichwortlichen    Redensarten  der  Romer,' 
1890,  p.  54,  s.v.  '  Bellum,'  quotes,  besides  the 
words  from  Vegetius,  Publilius  Syrus,  465, 
Prospicere  in  pace  oportet,  quod  bellum  iuvet, 

and  Dion  Chrysostom,  *  De  Regn.  Orat,.' 
1,  Tots  yMaAicrra,  TroAe/xetv  TrapecrKeuour/xevois, 
TOVTOIS  /xaAio~ra  e^eo-riv  ^Ipyjvrjv  ayeiv,  and 
compares  Livy,  vi.  18,  7,  "  Ostendite  modo 
bellum,  pacem  habebitis."  He  observes 
that,  considering  the  variety  of  forms  in 
which  this  thought  was  expressed  by  the 
ancients,  we  can  hardly  assume  that  it  had 
obtained  proverbial  currency.  In  a  foot- 
note there  is  a  reference  to  E.  Wolfflin's 
'  Krieg  und  Frieden  im  Sprichworte  der 
Romer  '  in  the  Sitzungsberichte  of  the  Bay- 
rische  Akademie  der  Wissenschaften,  1887, 


us. vii. MAY n,  1913.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


395 


£>.  202,  where  it  is  pointed  out  that  the  form 
"  Si  vis  pacem,  para  bellum,"  is  not  ancient. ' 
In  such  cases  as  this  it  would  be  useful 
to  record  the  earliest  ascertainable  instances 
in  renaissance  or  mediaeval  literature. 

EDWABD  BENSLY. 

[M.  H.  GOUDCHAUX — who  refers  to  King's  '  Clas- 
sical and  Foreign  Quotations,'  Bartlett's  'Familiar 
•Quotations,'  and  similar  French  works,  none  of 
which  gives  the  original  source— also  thanked  for 
reply.] 

DIED  IN  HIS  COFFIN  (11  S.  vi.  468  ;  vii.  96, 
134,  156,  214,  298).— About  1860,  or  a  little 
later,  there  died  at  Anstruther,  Fifeshire,  an 
•elderly  man  who  had  kept  his  coffin  in  a 
room  of  his  house  for  many  years.  It  was 

C"usely  decorated  with  sea-shells,  and 
a  mirror  on  the  inside  of  the  lid.  The 
owner's  neighbours  were  all  familiar  with  it, 
and  they  considered  it  one  of  the  curiosities 
of  the  place,  of  which  to  tell  visitors  from 
a  distance.  Some  of  them  were  on  terms 
of  sufficient  intimacy  to  warrant  their 
taking  friends  to  see  the  man  and  his  odd 
possession,  and  they  always  received  a  hearty 
welcome. 

Akin    to    this    subject    is    the    following 
stanza  from  the  lyric  '  Upon  the  Image  of 
Death,'  by  Robert  Southwell  (1562-95) : — 
Continually  at  rny  bed's  head 

An  hearse  doth  hang,  which  doth  me  tell 
That  I  ere  morning  may  be  dead, 

Though  now  I  feel  myself  full  well : 
But  yet,  alas  1  for  all  this  I 
Have  little  mind  that  I  must  die. 

THOMAS  BAYNE, 

BENETT  OF  BALDOCK  (10  S.  ix.  228,  333, 
395;  x,  191,  393). — It  seems  clear  that  the 
father  of  Leonard  Benett  of  Baldock  was 
Richard  Benette  of  the  adjoining  parish  of 
Clothall.  His  will,  dated  6  April,  1545,  was 
proved  16  April,  1545,  in  the  Archdeaconry 
'Court  of  Huntingdon  (registered  vol.  vii.  165 
in  the  Peterborough  District  Registry) ;  in  it 
the  testator  mentions  his  wife  Elizabeth, 
his  sons  Leonard  and  John,  and  his  five 
daughters.  The  younger  son,  John  Benett, 
was  probably  ancestor  of  the  Benetts  of 
:Stanstead,  co.  Herts.  Anne,  wife  of  Robert 
Benett,  Bishop  of  Hereford,  was  buried  at 
Whitbourne,  co.  Hereford,  11  Sept.,  1616. 
Letters  of  administration  were  granted  to 
the  Bishop  in  P.C.C.,  20  Aug.,  1617,  shortly 
.before  his  death,  Thomas  Benett,  "  of 

*  Biichmann  in  the  20th  edition  of  'Gefliigelte 
Worte '  gives  the  Vegetius  passage  and  the  line  of 
Publilius  Syrus,  and  refers  to  Otto.  In  his  10th 
•edition  he  quotes  a  less  appropriate  line  of  Publilius, 
some  passages  from  other  authors  which  contain  a 
different  thought,  and  the  words  of  DionChrysostom. 


Cornbury  park,"  turns  out  to  be  of  Stan- 
stead  (formerly  servant  to  Lord  Danby  of 
Cornbury) ;  his  will  was  proved  in  P.C.C., 
7  Nov.,  1645.  G.  R.  BRIGSTOCKE. 

SALT-MINES  (US.  vii.  330).— Salt-works 
at  Northwich  and  Nantwich  are  said  to 
have  existed  prior  to  the  Roman  invasion, 
when,  Camden  states,  the  former  town 
was  called  by  the  Britons  Hdlath  or  Hellah 
Du,  meaning  the  black  salt  town,  and  the 
latter  Halen  Gwyn,  the  white  salt  town. 

Droitwich,  which  was  also  a  town  of  the 
ancient  Britons,  is  called  by  Richard  of 
Cirencester  Salince,  a  name  common  to  all 
places  where  there  were  salt-works. 

A  religious  reverence  was  paid  to  salt,  and 
Tacitus  says  it  was  considered 
"that  such  places  nearest  approached  to  Heaven, 
and  that  the  prayers  of  men  were  never  so  favour- 
ably received  by  the  gods  from  any  others." 
In  816  Kenulph,  King  of  Mercia,  gave  the 
salt-works  at  Droitwich  to  Worcester  Church. 

CONSTANCE  RUSSELL. 
Swallowfield  Park,  Reading. 

Your  correspondent  will  find  a  partial 
answer  to  his  second  question  on  pp.  309-28 
of  '  The  Ancient  British,  Roman,  and  Saxon 
Antiquities  and  Folk-Lore  of  Worcester- 
shire,' by  Jabez  Allies,  F.S.A.  (second 
edition,  1852).  A.  C.  C. 

TOLLING  ON  GOOD  FRIDAY  (11  S,  vii.  330). 
— It  certainly  was  a  custom  to  toll  the 
church  bell  on  Good  Friday  at  some  country 
churches,  beginning  about  3  o'clock  in  the 
afternoon.  The  tolling  lasted  about  an 
hour,  but  the  intervals  were  nob  of  a 
minute's  duration.  If  I  remember  rightly, 
this  was  the  custom  at  Horsley  in  Derby- 
shire. THOS,  RATCLIFFE. 
Worksop. 

The  thirty-three  strokes  are  symbolical 
of  the  age  of  our  Lord,  and  3  o'clock  the 
hour  when  He  gave  up  the  ghost.  Tyack, 
in  his  '  Book  about  Bells,'  states  that  a 
nuffled  peal  is  rung  at  3  o'clock  at  Caistor  in 
Lincolnshire;  -and  at  Aisthorpe  and  else- 
where it  is  usual  to  toll  a  knell  at  that  hour. 

W.  B«  GERISH. 

"  A  WYVEBN  PABT-PER-PALE  ADDRESSED  " 

(US.  vii.  228,  294).— Does  not  "  addressed  " 
tiere  mean  that  the  wyvern  is  erect  on  its 
bail  in  a  rampant  attitude  ?  The  '  New 
English  Dictionary  '  gives  "  erected,  raised," 
as  obsolete  meanings  of  "  addressed."  It  is 
interesting  to  note  that  the  landlord's  arms 
are  a  variation  of  those  of  Howe  (Or,  a 
:esse  between  three  wolves'  heads  sable)  as 


396 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [11  s.  vii.  MAY  17, 1913. 


quartered  by  Earl  Howe.  The  motto  on 
the  scroll  "  By  the  name  of  Howe  "  of  course 
gives  the  clue  to  the  landlord's  name.  Did 
any  branch  of  the  Howe  family  bear  a 
wyvern  for  its  crest  ?  Lord  Howe  has  two 
crests,  but  neither  of  them  is  a  wyvern, 
one  being  five  ostrich  feathers  out  of  a 
ducal  coronet,  for  Howe,  and  the  other  a 
popinjay,  for  Curzon. 

W.  H.  PINCHBECK. 

JARMAN  FAMILY  (11  S.  vii.  309). — A 
branch  of  this  family  hails  from  Clipston, 
Northamptonshire.  One  Thomas  Jarman 
became  famous  some  sixty  or  more  years 
ago  as  a  composer  of  sacred  music.  He 
published  an  enormous  number  of  tunes  and 
anthems,  many  of  which  are  still  in  use. 
My  father  was  intimate  with  Jarman,  and 
some  years  ago  compiled  a  bibliography 
of  his  works.  In  1891  he  also  caused  to  be 
erected  over  his  grave  at  Clipston  a  suitable 
memorial  in  place  of  the  original  stone, 
which  had  then  become  decayed.  This 
memorial  contains  the  following  inscription  : 

Sacred 

to  the  Memory  of 

Thomas  Jar  man, 

the  Northamptornshire  Composer  of 

Sacred  Music, 

born  at   Clipston   December   21,    1776, 

and  died  there  February  19,   1861. 

In  admiration  of  his  genius,  a  few 

friends  caused  this  stone  to  be 

erected  over  his  grave 

in  the  year  1891. 

Sweet  son  of  song  !    though  lowly  was  thy  lot 
Thy  honoured  memory  ne'er  shall  be  forgot. 

Also 

Sarah,  his  wife, 

who  died  March  20,  1862, 

aged  85  years. 

I  shall   be   glad   to   furnish  further  par- 
ticulars, if  desired.  JOHN  T.  PAGE, 
Long  Itchington,  Warwickshire. 

ST.  MARY'S,  SCARBOROUGH  (US.  vii.  348). 
— The  Church  of  Scarborough,  with  its 
dependent  chapels,  was  given  to  the  house 
of  Citeaux  by  Richard  I.  in  1197-8,  for  the 
souls  of  King  Henry  II.,  his  father,  and 
of  others.  The  charter  is  printed  in  full 
in  Henriquez,  'Menologium  Cistertiense,' 
Antw.,  16 —  (date  ploughed  off  in  my  copy), 
p.  255.  J.  T.  F. 

Durham. 

In  Prof.  Bonney's  '  Cathedrals,  Abbeys, 
and  Churches,'  1891,  there  is  an  article  by 
W.  S.  Cameron,  in  which  the  writer  says  : — 

"In  a  deed  referring  to  this  church  executed  in 
the  13th  of  Edward  I.  it  is  found  that  a  grant  of  this, 
and  all  other  chapels  within  the  limit  of  the  town, 
including  the  Church  of  St.  Mary,  was  confirmed  to 


the  Cistercians.  Of  the  exact  date  of  the  founda- 
tion of  the  church  there  is  no  trace,  but  mention  of 
it  is  found  as  far  back  as  1189." 

In  Hinderwell's  '  Scarborough,'  1798,  p.  82, 
there  is  this  further  note  : — 

"  The  Cistercians,  on  their  first  establishment  at 
Scarborough,  which  was  prior  to  the  reign  of  John, 
had  only  a  solitary  cell  for  the  use  of  their  com- 
munity ;  but  through  the  liberal  indulgence  of 
Henry  III.,  who  granted  them  a  site  for  an  Abbey, 
they  were  enabled  to  build  a  spacious  edifice.  The 
Church  of  St.  Mary and  of  all  other  chapels,  as- 
well  within  the  walls  of  the  t9wri  as  without,  were 
confirmed  to  the  Cistercians  in  the  year  1285,  13th 
Edward  I.,  and  all  right  of  the  Crown  in  the  Rectory 
was  then  given  up." 

He  refers  to  Speed,  Dugdale,  and  Burton  as 
his  authorities.  WM.  NORMAN, 

Tanner  in  his  c  Notitia  Monastica  '  says  : — 
"The  Church  of  St.  Mary  and  some  lands  being 
given  to  the  Abbat  and  Convent  of  Cistertium  in 
France,  some  monks  from  that  house  and  order 
were  sent  over,  and  had  a  cell  here  before  the 
fourth  year  of  King  John.  Upon  the  suppression, 
of  the  alien  priories  this  was  given  to  Bridlington 
Monastery,  1  Edward  IV." 

The  latter  was  a  priory  of  Black  Canons 
dedicated  to  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary. 

F.  LAMBARDE. 

An  excellent  account  of  this  church  may 
be  read  in  '  The  History  of  Scarborough,'  by 
Joseph  Brogden  Baker,  1882,  pp.  139-82. 

E.  G.  B. 
[MR.  THOMAS  W.  HUCK  also  thanked  for  reply.] 

NOVELS  IN   '  NORTHANGER  ABBEY  '  :   MlSS 

SCOTT  (11  S.  vii.  238,  315).— The  Miss  Scott 
mentioned  by  MR.  RALPH  THOMAS  was  a 
daughter  of  John  Scott,  commonly  called 
"  True  Blue  "  Scott,  who,  having  amassed 
a  considerable  fortune  by  the  invention  of 
a  dye,  built  a  small  theatre  in  the  Strand, 
which  he  named  the  Sans  Pareil. 

At  that  establishment  the  following  pieces 
written  by  his  daughter  were  produced  : 

The  Animated  Effigy,  burletta,  1811. 
The  Bashaw,  melodrama,  1810. 
Davy  Jones's  Locker,  pantomime,  1812. 
Disappointments  ;    or,  Life  in  Castile,  burletta, 
1810. 

Eccentricities,  comic  drama,  1814. 

The  Fisherman's  Daughter,  musical  piece,  1807. 

The  Forest  Knight,  burletta,  1813. 

The  Gipsy  Girl,  burletta,  1815. 

Harlequin  Rasselas,  pantomime,  1815. 

II  Giorno  Felice,  burletta,  1812. 

The  Lord  of  the  Castle,  burletta,  1817. 

Love,  Honour,  and  Obey,  burletta,  1812. 

The  Lowland  Romp,  burletta,  1810. 

The  Magic  Pipe,  pantomime,  1810. 

The  Magistrate,  musical  piece,  1808. 

Mary  the  Maid  of  the  Inn,  drama,  1810. 

Mother  White-Cap,  pantomime,  1808. 

The  Necromancer,  pantomime,  1809. 


ii  s.  vii.  MAY  i?,  1913. j      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


397 


The  Old  Oak  Chest,  drama,  1816. 
The  Poison  Tree,  pantomime,  1811. 
The  Bed  Robber,  melodrama,  1808. 
A  Successful  Cruise,  musical  piece,  1807. 
The  Summer-House,  burletta,  1815. 
The  Two  Misers  of  Smyrna,  burletta,  1810. 
The  Two  Spanish  Valets,  burletta,  1818. 
Ulthona,  the  Sorceress,  spectacle,  1807. 
The  Vizier's  Son  and  the  Merchant's  Daughter, 
comic  opera,  1812. 

Whackham  and  Windham,  burletta,  1814. 
Woman's  Tears,  opera,  1817. 

.  Miss  Scott  acted  in  most  of  the  above, 
besides  writing  and  delivering  a  poetical 
address  at  the  commencement  of  each 
season. 

Only  '  The  Old  Oak  Chest '  appears  to 
have  been  printed  in  its  entirety,  but  of  the 
others  books  of  the  words  of  the  songs  were 
printed,  and  sold  in  the  theatre  at  a  shilling 
each. 

In  1820  Mr.  Scott  sold  the  theatre  to 
Rod  well  and  Jones,  who  renamed  it  the 
Adelphi.  Miss  Scott  then  quitted  the  stage, 
and  afterwards  married  Capt.  Middleton, 
R.N.  WM.  DOUGLAS. 

125,  Helix  Road,  Brixton  Hill. 

DR.  BENAMOR  (11  S.  vii.  261). — In  The 
Gentleman's  Magazine  for  September,  1796, 
under  date  of  2  Sept.,  is  recorded  the  death, 
"  at  his  lodgings  in  Pentonville,  in  his  30th 
year,"  of  "the  Rev.  James  Benamor"  (Ixvi. 
796).  And  in  the  same  magazine  for 
December,  1800,  under  date  of  13  Nov.,  is 
recorded  the  death,  "  at  his  house  in  Bedford- 
row,"  of  "  the  wife  of  James  Benamor, 
M.D."  (Ixx.  1214). 

ALBERT  MATTHEWS. 

Boston,  Mass. 

In  the  List'of  Subscribers  to  Young's  '  Night 
Thoughts  '  I  notice  the  name  "  Dr.  Benne- 
mor,  Bedford -row  "  ;  date  under  portrait  of 
Dr.  Young,  1793. 

In  the  '  P.O.  Directory  for  Kent,'  1845, 
there  was  a  Mrs.  Bennamore  living  at  Os- 
pringe  Road,  Faversham. 

R.  J.  FYNMORE. 

Sandgate. 

HOSIER  LANE,  WEST  SMITHFIELD  (11  S. 
vii.  249,  333,  356).— There  are  many  early 
references  to  permanent  buildings  in  this 
street  in  the  *  Calendar  of  Wills,  Court  of 
Husting,  London.'  The  following  occur 
in  part  i. :  in  1328  a  shop  (p.  332);  in 
1332  tenements  (p.  379);  in  1333  a  shop 
(p.  400) ;  in  1342  lands  and  tenements 
<p.  466) ;  in  1349  tenements  (p.  626).  In 
part  ii.  mention  is  made  of  a  house  in  1365 
.{p.  92),  and  lands  and  shops  in  1407  (p.  375). 

F.  W,  READ. 


BIOGRAPHICAL  INFORMATION  WANTED 
(US.  vii.  309). —  The  following  are  probably 
identical  with  the  John  Lloyd  of  Rhagatt, 
Merionethshire  : — 

"  Lloyd,  John,  1  s.  Edward  of  Rhagatt  Corwen, 
co.  Montgomery  [sic],  arm.  Ch.  Ch.,  matric.  5  Feb., 
1830,  aged  18  ;  of  Rhagatt,  co  Merioneth,  J.P.,  D.L. ; 
High  Sheriffco.  Denbigh,  1863 ;  a  studentof  Lincoln's 
Inn,  1834;  died  22  May,  1865."— Foster's  'Alumni 
Oxon.' 

"  Lloyd,  John,  eldest  son  of  Edward  Lloyd  [K.S. 
1792,  q.v.],  b.  Sept.  25,  1811,  'adm.  June  28,  1825."— 
'  Westminster  School  Register.' 

Donhead.  F.  DUNSTON. 

[Ms.  A.  R.  BAYLEY  also  thanked  for  reply.] 

MATTHEW  ARNOLD'S  POEMS  (11  S.  vii.  349). 
— 2.  Stanza  xix.  of  'The  Scholar  -  Gipsy  ' 
would  certainly  seem  to  be  an  appropriate 
description  of  Tennyson.  Arnold's  poem 
appeared  in  1853,  and  '  In  Memoriam  '  in 
1850.  The  lines, 

And  how  the  breast  was   soothed,  and  how  the 

head, 

And  all  his  hourly  varied  anodynes, 
remind  one  of 

But,  for  the  unquiet  heart  and  brain, 
A  use  in  measured  language  lies  ; 
The  sad  mechanic  exercise. 
Like  dull  narcotics,  numbing  pain. 

'In  Memoriam,'  v. 

"!F  NOT  THE  ROSE"  (11  S.  vii.  349). — 
"  Je  ne  suis  pas  la  rose,  mais  j'ai  ve"cu  pres 
d'elle,"  is  given  among  the  '  Adespota ' 
(No.  3059)  in  King's  '  Classical  and  Foreign 
Quotations,'  with  the  following  note  : — 

"  In  one  of  his  songs  [no  reference  is  given]  the 
Persian  poet,  Sadi,  represents  a  lump  of  clay 
accounting  for  the  perfume  still  clinging  to  it  by 
the  fact  of  its  having  lain  among  some  fallen  petals 
at  a  rose-tree's  foot." 

In  my  own  copy  of  King's  book  I  have 
written  against  the  French  quotation  "  Con- 
stant," with  a  query,  but  cannot  recall  to 
whom  I  am  indebted  for  the  suggestion. 

The  late  Dr.  Robert  Wallace  in  a  memor- 
able and  witty  speech  in  the  House  of 
Commons  made,  I  think  in  1893,  a  very 
happy  application  of  the  proverb  to  a  well- 
known  member  who  sat  in  the  corner  seat 
below  the  gangway,  and  was  generally 
supposed  to  have  been  disappointed  at  not 
becoming  a  member  of  the  Government. 

EDWARD  BENSLY. 

Bartlett's  '  Familiar  Quotations,*  1891, 
p.  806,  has  the  following  note  : — 

"'Je  ne  suis  pas  la  rose,  mais  j'ai  v£cu  aveo 
elle,'  is  assigned  to  Constant  [H.  B.  Constant, 
1767-1830]  by  A.  Hayward  in  his  Introduction  to 
the  '  Autobiography  and  Letters  of  Mrs.  Piozzi.' " 

ST.  SwiTHIN. 


398 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [11  s.  vn.  MAY  17,  uw 


DANCING  ON  "  MIDSUMMER  NIGHT  "  (11  S. 
vii.  269). — About  a  dozen  years  ago  I  was 
staying  over  St.  John's  Eve  at  Skei  on  the 
Volstervand,  south  of  the  Nordfjord,  in 
Norway,  and  I  was  told  that  in  the  evening 
there  would  a  bonfire  and  a  dance  on  the 
hillside  above  the  inn.  After  dinner  I  went 
to  the  spot  where  the  pile  of  Wood  had  been 
built,  and  found  it  surrounded  by  a  number 
of  young  men  and  lads,  who  were  running 
races  and  jumping,  and  rolling  as  good  cart- 
wheels as  any  London  street  arab  could  cut, 
round  the  pile  ;  this  continued  all  the  time 
I  Was  there  (a  good  quarter  of  an  hour), 
and  seemed  to  be  a  part  of  the  usual  order. 
The  scene  brought  vividly  to  mind  the 
efforts  of  the  prophets  of  Baal  on  Mount 
Carmel,  when  "  they  leaped  about  the  altar 
Which  was  made  "  (1  Kings  xviii.  26,  R.V.). 
Later  in  the  eveninig,  when  it  was  sufficiently 
dark,  the  fire  was  lighted,  the  music  began, 
and  dancing  continued  till  well  on  into  the 
early  hours  of  the  morning.  I  counted 
thirteen  other  fires  on  the  hillsides  and  by 
the  shores  of  the  lake,  and  no  doubt  the 
same  scene  was  being  enacted  in  each  place. 
I  heard  nothing  about  any  visiting  of  springs 
of  water ;  and  there  can  be  little  doubt 
that  the  fire  and  the  dance  Were  relics  of  the 
very  ancient  worship  of  fire. 

I  have  spent  two  St.  John's  Eves  in  Nor- 
way, south  of  Bergen  ;  in  each  case  there 
was  but  a  single  fire,  and  no  dancing,  and 
one  could  not  but  suspect  that  the  fire  was 
lighted  for  the  benefit  of  the  visitors  from  a 
distance.  In  1872,  however,  there  were 
posted  up  at  St.  Paul,  on  the  Mississippi, 
notices  in  Norwegian  and  English  of  a 
gathering  and  dance  to  be  held  on  St.  John's 
Eve.  C.  S.  TAYLOR. 

Banwell  Vicarage,  Somerset. 

THE  ASSYRIANS  AND  FISH  AS  RELIGIOUS 
SYMBOL  (US.  vii.  310). — The  fish  on  the 
back  of  Prof.  Lethaby's  '  Westminster 
Abbey  and  the  King's  Craftsmen  '  is  a  repro- 
duction of  Fig.  17  on  p.  46  within,  viz.,  a 
tile  from  the  Chapter-House  :  "  the  salmon 
of  St.  Peter."  A.  R.  BAYLEY. 

The  fish  was,  I  think,  in  the  first  instance 
associated  in  the  religion  of  the  Babylonians 
and  Assyrians  with  the  legend  of  the  Crea- 
tion described  by  Berosus,  the  Chaldean 
priest.  According  to  him  there  was  a  time 
when  the  world  had  no  existence,  but  space 
was  filled  with  water.  In  time  this  great 
ocean  brought  forth  strange  monsters,  with 
bodies  of  animals  and  having  human  heads. 
Some  ended  in  fish-like  form  with  the  tail  of 
a  fish  < 


The  cuneiform  texts  and  other  sources 
give  additional  detail,  and  prove  that  this 
legend  was  handed  down  in  modified  form 
to  the  later  Assyrians. 

A  woman,  Omoroka  or  Omorka,  in 
Chaldean  Thamte,  written  in  the  texts 
Thalath,  probably  —  according  to  Dr.  Budge 
—  a  corruption  of  Thamte,  the  Babylonian 
for  "sea"  or  "ocean,"  ruled  over  the 
marine  deities  and  monsters. 


is  also  used  for  a  cave  or  hole  fre- 
quented by  fish.     The  fish  idea  dominates.  -\ 

The  Assyrian  sculptures  represent  a  deity 
with  the  body  and  head  of  a  man  joined 
on  to  that  of  a  fish  :  possibly  the  Oannes 
of  the  Chaldeans  —  "  Lord  of  the  Lower 
World,"  "  Lord  of  Darkness  "  —  who  was  said 
to  have  sprung  from  the  sea  and  taught  the 
earlier  races  the  arts  of  civilization.  I  should 
have  associated  it  with  Omorka,  but  the 
head  is  generally  a  male  head. 

The  cuneiform  letters  are  sometimes 
arranged  in  the  form  of  a  fish,  as  signifying 
that  word. 

I  cannot  just  put  my  hand  upon  the 
volume  of  the  Transactions  of  the  Society  of 
Biblical  Archaeology  which  contains  a  special 
article  on  the  subject,  but  it  was  there 
shown  that  the  word  meant  a  part  of  Nine- 
veh, and  that  the  Jonah  legend  of  the  whale 
did  not  mean  "  a  whale,"  but  the  name  of  a 
part  of  that  city. 

The  fish  used  as  a  decoration  to  a  wavy 
border  in  Assyrian  sculpture  have  no 
religious  symbolism,  but  merely  indicate 
that  the  border  represents  either  a  river  or 
the  sea.  The  Dagon  of  the  Philistines  may 
be  equated  with  the  fish  -like  deity.  The 
Assyrian  name  for  Nineveh  was  Ninua 
(Ninu=fish),  i.e.,  "  fishes,"  sacred  through 
the  fish  myth.  SYDNEY  HERBERT. 

Carlton  Lodge,  Cheltenham. 

MORLAND'S  RESIDENCE  (US.  vii.  348).  — 
This  was  Pleasant  Passage,  not  Pleasant 
Row.  I  visited  it  some  twenty  years  ago, 
and  my  memory  is  evidently  at  fault. 
Wm.  Collins,  Morland's  friend,  father  of  the 
R.A.,  and  grandfather  of  Wilkie  Collins,  in 
his  '  Memoirs  of  a  Picture,'  in  1805  says  :  — 

"  He  [Morland]  looked  out  for  and  took  a  neat 
small  house  with  a  very  pretty  garden  to  it,  in  a 
place  called  Pleasant  Passage,  at  the  back  of 
Mother  Black  Cap's  on  the  Hampstead  Road." 

Pleasant  Passage  still  exists. 

I  am  glad  that  MR.  JONAS  has  given  me 
the  opportunity  of  correction. 

THOMAS  J.  BARRATT, 
Bell-Moor,  Hampstead  Heath,  N.W. 


ii  s.  VIL  MAY  u,  1913.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


399 


A  New  English  Dictionary.  —  Sniggle  -  Sorroiv. 
Vol.  IX.  By  W.  A.  Craigie.  (Oxford,  Claren- 
don Press.) 

THIS  great  work  goes  steadily  on.  We  have 
here  another  double  section,  comprising  in  all 
3,084  words,  illustrated  by  no  fewer  than  17,706 
quotations.  Expressive  monosyllables  beginning 
with  sn — many  of  them,  perhaps,  originally  ono- 
matopoaic — form  a  considerable  proportion  of  the 
first  part  of  the  section.  Most  of  them  are 
English  and  of  respectable  antiquity,  but  it  is 
worth  notice  that  "  snub  "  has  been  naturalized 
from  the  Scandinavian — used  as  a  verb  by 
Richard  Rolle  (why  is  he  called  Hampole  ?),  and 
as  a  substantive  by  Cranmer  ;  while  "  snob  " 
and  "  snooze  "  are  English,  indeed,  but  no  older 
than  the  eighteenth  century.  The  quotation 
which  gives  the  origin  of  "sniping"  in  its  use  as 
soldiers'  slang  was  furnished  to  our  columns  by 
Sir  Herbert  Maxwell  in  1903.  The  compilers  quote 
De  Quincey  in  1859  for  the  use  of  "  snob  "  as 
"black-leg."  The  assiduity  with  which  the  daily 
papers  are  searched  yields,  as  usual,  a  good  store 
of  those  Americanisms  which  are  creeping, 
through  them,  into  the  mother-tongue,  and  these 
are  the  more  worth  noting  as  their  appearance 
in  the  great  Dictionary  will  tend  to  hall-mark 
them. 

"  Snow  "  is  one  of  the  finest  articles  in  this 
section,  taking  up,  with  its  compounds,  some 
seventeen  columns,  rich  in  history  and  imagery. 
We  observed,  under  the  "  various  fig.  or  allusive 
uses,"  the  apt  inclusion  of  Dryden's  curious 
phrase  "  He  was. . .  .a  learned  plagiary  of  all  the 
others ;  you  track  him  everywhere  in  their  snow." 
The  "  special  combs."  are,  as  one  would  expect, 
derived  largely  from  the  American  North  -  West, 
but  we  find  Addison  in  Italy  talking  of  "  snow- 
merchants."  There  seems  to  be  more  authority 
than  one  might  have  supposed  for  strong  forms 
of  the  past  tense  of  the  verb  "  snow,"  one  instance 
of  which  is  as  late  as  1870.  "  Snuff,"  again,  is  a 
highly  instructive  and  entertaining  article,  both 
from  the  variety  of  senses  for  which  the  syllable 
has  been  employed,  and  the  quaintness  of  some 
of  the  older  uses.  "  The  Babylonish  captivity," 
we  find  Fuller  saying,  "  did  onely  snuff e  Judah 
for  seventy  years. 

We  have  had  occasion  to  remark  before  that 
the  definition  of  the  meanings  of  words  in  the 
Dictionary  seems  sometimes  to  fall  below  the 
standard  of  the  illustration.  Thus,  coming 
to  "  snug,"  we  do  not  think  that  "  in  a  state  of 
ease,  comfort,  or  quiet  enjoyment  "  describes  at 
all  happily  the  exact  nuance  of  this  expressive 
little  word.  Every  one  of  the  quotations  given 
suggests,  first  and  foremost,  shelter  :  the  state  of 
safety  which  consists  in  being  well  tucked  up  ; 
in  having  no  outlying  portions  of  oneself  or  one's 
fortune  left  exposed,  whether  to  cold,  or  attacks 
of  enemies,  or  other  misfortune.  It  is  a  great 
pity  to  lose  the  exact  meaning  of  a  word — to  have 
all  words  levelled  clown  to  a  general  indefinite- 
ness  ;  and  the  authority  of  the  *  N.E.D.'  is 
so  certain  to  have  effect  in  establishing  agree- 
ment as  to  what  are  the  proper,  exact  meanings, 
that  it  seems  worth  while  to  make  some  little 
protest  when  there  appears  a  tendency  in  this 


matter  to  go  astray.  Another  word  which,  if 
the  arrangement  here  can  be  sustained,  seems  to- 
us  to  require,  at  any  rate,  a  brief  explanatory 
note  is  "  soft,"  of  which  the  first  meaning  ig 
given  as  "  producing  agreeable  or  pleasant 
sensations  ;  characterized  by  ease  and  quiet  enjoy- 
ment ;  of  a  calm  or  placid  nature."  This  is 
followed  by  uses  descriptive  of  any  sense-impres- 
sion rather  than  the  tactile,  and  of  the  character 
of  persons  ;  only  under  "  IV.  19  "  do  we  get  the 
meaning  "  not  offering  absolute  resistance  to 
pressure."  We  can  find  no  reason  for  this  other 
than  the  fact  that  under  "I.  1  "  two  quotations 
are  given  of  earlier  date  than  the  earliest  found 
for  "  IV.  19."  One  of  these  seems  to  us  even  of 
doubtful  validity  in  this  place  ;  while  the  first, 
jiElfric's  "  softum  slaepe,  might  surely  be  a 
quasi-metaphorical  use,  not  entitled  to  count, 
standing  thus  alone,  as  giving  the  fundamental 
meaning  of  the  word. 

The  historical  method  in  its  happier  applica- 
tion may  be  seen  in  the  case  of  "  soak,"  where 
the  progress  of  the  verb  from  intransitive  to 
transitive  uses  is  instructively  drawn  out. 

Not  least  interesting  among  the  entries  are 
those  of  foreign  words  imperfectly  naturalized, 
some  of  which,  such  as  "  sobriquet,"  "  sorites," 
"solo,"  "solanum,"  may  surely  soon  be  considered 
to  have  established  themselves  ;  though  doubtless 
others,  like  Prescott's  "  sobre-vest "  or  Mrs. 
Bennett's  "  socia,"  are  likely  to  have  found 
their  widest  range  by  being  conscientiously 
included  within  these  columns. 

It  is  hardly  necessary  to  call  attention  to  the 
various  interest  which  attaches  to  the  great 
number  of  words  derived  from  socius,  here  excel- 
lently illustrated.  It  is  for  the  most  part,  and 
in  so  far  as  regards  the  most  vital  elements,  a 
nineteenth-century  crop,  but  the  instances  from 
earlier  centimes  are  somewhat  more  numerous 
than  a  casual  consideration  might  lead  one 
to  expect.  The  Dictionary  does  not  disdain 
vulgarisms,  so  we  may  remark  that  "  to  know  a 
person  socially,"  as  distinct  from  "  profession- 
ally " — a  not  very  uncommon  colloquialism  of 
that  order — is  not  included  under  "  socially." 
In  a  note  on  "  Socialism  "  the  first  use  of  the 
word  (slightly  different  from  its  present  sense)  is 
referred  to  the  French  Globe  in  February,  1832. 
Our  own  columns,  at  1  S.  x.  357,  are  given  as 
authority  for  the  first  use  (a.  1649)  of  the  still 
rather  nebulous  word  "  sociality." 

The  syllable  "  sock  "  furnishes  no  fewer  than 
eight  substantives  and  five  verbs  of  curiously 
diverse  meaning,  in  which  particular  it  is  run 
close  by  "  soil,"  with  six  different  substantives 
and  five  verbs.  The  first  instance  given  of  the 
use  of  the  word  "  solitaire  "  as  a  substantive — 
we  note  that  the  Dictionary  admits  it  as  fully 
naturalized — is  from  Pope  ;  and  it  is  remarkable  to 
how  many  uses  this  comparatively  recent  word  has 
already  been  put.  "  Solitariness  "  is  interesting  as 
a  word  common  in  the  seventeenth  century,  and 
revived  in  the  nineteenth.  "  Solid  "  is  one  of  the 
finest  articles  :  comprehensive  alike  in  respect  of 
history  and  of  range  of  meaning,  and  very  satis- 
factorily worked  out;  and  " solicitor,"  especially 
the  division  concerned  with  the  use  of  the  word 
for  a  law-agent,  is  another  example  of  the  story 
of  a  word  well  brought  out  by  the  sequence  of 
quotations.  Another  word  worth  study,  for 
which  ^  the  material  is  well  indicated  here,  is 


400 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [n  s.  VIL  MAY  17, 1913. 


"sooth,"  with  the  companion  verb  "soothe"; 
while  the  compounds  of  "  sol  " — few  of  which 
have  arrived  at  stability — afford  some  amusing 
examples  of  attempts  at  word-making.  A 
pretty  dialect  word  going  back  to  the  seventeenth 
century,  for  which  an  instance  is  quoted  from 
our  Seventh  Series,  is  "  songle  "  (a  handful  of 
gleaned  corn).  The  Athenceum  in  1892  is  quoted 
for  "  songwright  " — a  word  which  we  do  not 
remember  to  have  seen  anywhere  else,  and  which, 
indeed,  seems  a  little  heavy  for  the  making  of 
songs. 

Words  which  have  some  odd,  or  picturesque, 
or  exotic  interest,  such  as  "  sofa,"  "  soldan," 
"  solomon-gundy,"  and  "  sollar  " — the  student 
will  find  good  store  of  them  as  he  turns  these 
pages — must  not  cause  us  to  forget  the  able 
handling  of  the  colourless  "so"  and  "some," 
the  principal  words  of  the  kind  that  fall  within 
this  division.  The  latter  especially  struck  us  as 
admirably  done. 

Les    Origines  Politiques   des  Guerres  de  Religion. 

—Vol.   I.  Henri  II.  et  I'ltalie  (1547-1555).     Par 

Lucien  Homier.  (Paris,  Perrin.) 
THIS  is  a  first  instalment  of  what  should  prove  an 
important  work.  It  is  well  documented,  largely 
from  unpublished  matter,  and  the  material  is 
handled  with  skill,  judgment,  and  some  unusual 
degree  of  discriminating  sympathy.  The  author, 
not  without  reason,  is  desirous  of  redressing  the 
balance,  which  in  most  historical  work  upon  the 
sixteenth  and  seventeenth  centuries  has  dipped  too 
constantly  on  the  side  of  purely  religious  con- 
troversy and  war.  But  the  political  preoccupations 
of  the  time  also  were  absorbing  and  complicated, 
and  in  reference  to  these,  quite  as  conspicuously  as 
in  reference  to  their  attitude  towards  religious 
disputes,  were  the  characters  of  a  time  singularly 
rich  in  vivid,  active,  and  various  personalities, 
determined  and  developed. 

The  task  M.  Romierhas  set  himself  is  the  double 
one  of  ascertaining,  first,  what  were  the  events  and 
causes  which  led  up  to  the  political  situation  im- 
mediately preceding  the  wars  of  religion,  and, 
secondly,  what  were  the  political  parties  and  what 
their  action  at  the  end  of  that  preliminary  period. 
Practically,  for  the  years  covered  by  the  volume 
before  us,  this  resolves  itself  into  a  history  of  the 
Italian  policy  of  Henry  II.  In  dealing  with  the 
confusion  of  interests  which  this  part  of  history 
presents,  where  the  interaction  of  persons  is  so 
unusually  quick,  decisive,  and  many-sided,  M. 
Romier  shows  himself  possessed  of  an  excellent 
gift  of  portraiture.  His  labours  in  the  archives  of 
so  many  cities,  whence  he  has  drawn  for  us  much 
that  should  throw  new  light  upon  several  difficult 
problems,  have  by  no  means  blunted— they  have 
rather  whetted — his  keenness  of  insight  as  to  the 
players  in  the  changing  drama.  To  discuss  in  de- 
tail the  questions  here  raised,  and  the  new  matter 
offered,  would  take  up  several  columns. 

We  regret  that  we  have  not  space  for  more  than 
this  brief  recommendation  of  a  valuable  and  at- 
tractive work  to  the  attention  of  our  readers. 

MESSRS.  KARSLAKE  of  Hampstead  send  us 
Parti,  of  Vol.  X.  of  Book- Auction  Records,  edited 
by  Mr.  Frank  Karslake.  The  records  in  this 
part  run  irom  October  to  December  last,  and  a  good 
new  feature  consists  of  the  sales  of  Baxter  prints, 
to  the  increasing  demand  for  which  we  referred 


on  the  29th  of  March.  Productions  of  the  Arundel 
Society  are  also  included.  The  highest  price 
under  Baxter  was  for  '  Pictorial  Casket  of  Coloured 
Gems,'  printed  in  oil  colours  by  Bradshaw  & 
Blacklock,  licensees,  32  plates,  5  guineas.  Among 
the  Ackermanns  is  a  copy  of  '  The  Microcosm  of 
London,'  in  which  there  is  a  note  by  Croker 
stating  that  he  "bought  these  volumes  at  the 
sale  of  Theodore  Hook's  books  in  1841."  Hook 
contemplated  writing  an  account  of  the  streets  of 
London,  and  these  volumes  are  filled  with  his 
notes.  Matthew  Arnold's  'Alaric  at  Rome,' 
original  edition,  realized  41?.  There  are  a  number 
of  Bewicks.  Among  the  Borrows  is  '  The  Zincali,' 
first  edition,  121.  5s.  Boydell's  '  Thames '  fetched 
III.  5s.  Among  British  Museum  Catalogues  we 
find  the  'Birds,'  Vols.  L-XXVIL,  36Z.  The  first 
edition  of  '  Jane  Eyre '  brought  271. ;  but  the  first 
edition  of  Burns's 'Poems,  chiefly  in  the  Scottish 
Dialect,'  220?.  Under  Byron  we  find  'Fugitive 
Pieces,'  presentation  copy,  445?.  This  is  the  earliest 
volume  of  Byron's  poetry,  the  whole  issue  of  which, 
with  the  exception  of  a  very  few  copies,  was  burnt 
by  the  author,  on  the  advice  of  the  Rev.  John 
Becher,  immediately  after  it  was  printed.  Only 
three  other  copies  of  the  book  are  known  to  exist. 
There  are  autograph  corrections  throughout.  It 
was  reprinted  in  facsimile  in  1886.  Combe's  works 
include  '  The  English  Dance  of  Death,'  100Z. 

The 'Records 'open  with  'Some  Literary  Asso- 
ciations of  Salisbury,'  by  Mr.  Hugh  Macdonald  ; 
and  there  are  some  '  Colloquialisms '  by  the  editor, 
who  evidently  does  his  work  as  a  true  lover  of  books. 


to 


ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name 
and  address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  pub- 
lication, but  as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately, 
nor  can  we  advise  correspondents  as  to  the  value 
of  old  books  and  other  objects  or  as  to  the  means  of 
disposing  of  them. 

A.  M.  ffytche.—  Forwarded  to  querist. 

H.  LONSDALE.—  We  would  suggest  direct  applica- 
tion to  the  periodicals  mentioned. 

SHAKESPEARE'S  MONUMENT  IN  WESTMINSTER 
ABBEY  (11  S.  vii.  349).—  See  8  S.  iii.  364  ;  iv.  110. 

JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

J.  LANDFEAR  LUCAS.  —  Many  thanks  for  Report 
of  Deputation  to  the  Local  Government  Records 
and  Museums  Committee  of  the  L  C.C.  against  the 
proposed  re-naming  of  Hampstead  Road. 

L.  G.  R.  ("Serendipity").  —  The  appearance  of 
this  word  on  a  shop  in  Westbourne  Grove  was  the 
subject  of  a  query  at  9  S.  xii.  349,  which  at  id.  430 
elicited  a  full  reply  from  COL.  PRIDEAUX.  The 
word  was  discussed  in  the  Fifth  and  Sixth  Series 
at  references  quoted  by  COL.  PRIDEAUX.  It  is 
included  in  the  'N.E.D.'  It  is  a  word  coined  by 
Horace  Walpole—  with  the  sense  of  "  the  faculty 
for  making  happy  discoveries  by  accident  "  —  from 
"  Serendip,"  an  old  name  for  Ceylon,  alluding  to  a 
fairy  tale  'The  Three  Princes  of  Serendip,'  in 
which  the  heroes  "were  always  making  discoveries, 
by  accident  and  sagacity,  of  things  which  they 
were  not  in  quest  of." 

CORRIGENDUM.  —  A  nte,  p.  367,  col.'l,  1.27,  for 
"  Trefoidow"  read  Trefridow. 


ii  s.  VIL  MAY  24,  i9i3.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


401 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  MAT  *£,  1913. 


CONTENTS.-No.  178. 

NOTES:— The  Date  of  Webster's  'Appius  and  Virginia,' 
401— The  Records  of  the  City  Livery  Companies,  403— 
Izaak  Walton  and  Tomb  -  Scratching  —  Parliamentary 
Changes — De  Foe  and  Napoleon  Bonaparte,  405 — Latin 
Lines  on  Music— Discovery  of  Australia  :  Press  Report  of 
1771,  406. 

<JUKRIES:  —  Hampstead  Marshall  and  Sir  Balthazar 
Gerbier,  406— Cotton  Family,  408— Curious  Colophon— 
"Bob's"  — Act  regulating  Medical  Practice  —  John 
Noorthouck— '  Vivian  Grey '  Queries—"  The  (juerke  of  the 
sea  " — Colleges  :  Matriculation  and  Graduation — Haslam 
of  Greenwich— Scott :  Stanhope,  409— Tobacco  "Rape"— 
St.  John  the  Baptist  in  Art — Biographical  Information 
Wanted— The  Cathedral  at  Pisa-Stanley  Grove,  Mort- 
lake— Heraldic— Author  Wanted,  410. 

REPLIES  :—"  Scolopendra  cetacea,"  410— Old-time  Chil- 
dren's Books  and  Stories,  411 -Earliest  Age  of  Knight- 
hood :  Arthur  of  Brittany,  412—'  The  Tomahawk,'  413— 
11 -al,"  Noun  -  Suffix  —  Title  -  Page  Wanted  —  Sir  John 
Moore,  414— Henry  Morris— Dr.  Fowler  of  York— '  A 
Londoner's  London':  Temple  Bar — " Merrygreek,"  415 — 
"  To  carry  one's  life  in  one's  hands"— Rev.  A.  Hedley  — 
Cocks'  Heads—'  The  Fly-Fisher's  Entomology,'  416—"  Of 
sorts  "  -  -  "  Furdall "  —  Almshouses  near  the  Strand- 
Octagonal  Meeting  -  Houses — Harcourt's  Electioneering 
Squibs—'  The  Philosopher's  Scales  '—"Died  in  his  coffin  r> 
—  Church  Goods  in  the  Seventeenth  Century,  417  — 
Authors  Wanted,  418. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS :-' Saint  John's  Wood'  — 'The 
Leopards  of  England,  and  Other  Papers  on  Heraldry.' 

Booksellers'  Catalogues. 
Notices  to  Correspondents. 


AN    ATTEMPT    TO    DETERMINE    THE 

DATE  OF  WEBSTER'S  '  APPIUS  AND 

VIRGINIA.' 

THE  dates  of  three  of  the  four  extant  plays 
of  which  Webster  was  the  sole  author  have 
now  been  determined,  either  exactly  or 
within  narrow  limits.  '  The  White  Devil ' 
is  almost  certainly  to  be  ascribed  to 
1611,  '  The  Duchess  of  Malfy  '  to  1613, 
and  '  The  Devil's  Law  Case  '  to  a  date  be- 
tween 1616  and  1623,  probably  after  1620. 
All  efforts  to  ascertain  even  an  approximate 
date  for  the  composition,  of  the  remaining 
play,  '  Appius  and  Virginia  '  (of  which  the 
earliest  edition  known  was  published  in 
1654),  have  hitherto  failed.  It  is,  however, 
generally  agreed  that  this  play  is  the  '  Appius 
and  Virginia  '  which  appears  last  in  the  list 
of  forty-five  plays  appropriated  in  August, 
1639,  to  "  the  King  and  Queens  young 


company  of  players  at  the  Cockpit  in  Drury 
Lane "  on  the  representation  of  William 
Beeston,  the  governor  of  this  company,  and 
1639  may  therefore  be  taken  as  the  forward 
limit. 

Only  Fleay  and,  following  him,  Sir  Sidney 
Lee  favour  an  early  date.  Fleay  assigns 
the  composition  to  1609,  on  the  unwarrant- 
able assumption  that  the  baldest  of  refer- 
ences to  Lucretia  in  the  closing  lines  of  the 
play  implies  an  allusion  to  Heywood's 

*  Rape  of  Lucrece  '  published  in  the  previous 
year.     This  naturally  does  not  satisfy   Sir 
Sidney  Lee,  but  in  his  article  in  the  '  D.N.B.' 
he   nevertheless   accepts   Fleay 's   statement 
(unsupported    by    any   evidence)    that    the 
play  was  acted  by  Queen  Anne's  company, 
and    passed    with    '  The    White    Devil '    to 
Queen  Henrietta's.     He  accordingly  assigns 
it  to  a  date  previous  to  1619,  asserting  that 
it  followed  *  The  White  Devil '  and  preceded 
1  The  Duchess  of  Malfy.'     This  is  altogether 
out  of  the  bounds  of  possibility.     All  the 
evidence    points    to    the    fact    that    *  The 
Duchess  of  Malfy  '  followed  close  upon  '  The 
White  Devil,'  and  both  the  dissimilarity  in 
the    style    of    '  Appius   and    Virginia,'    and 
Webster's   own    admission   as    to    his   slow 
method  of  composition,  forbid  us  to  place 

*  Appius  and  Virginia '   between  Webster's 
two  great  revenge  tragedies. 

The  fact  that  the  play  is  not  mentioned 
in  the  preface  to  '  The  Devil's  Law  Case  ' 
(which  refers  to  'The  White  Devil,'  'The 
Duchess  of  Malfy,'  and  also  to  a  lost  play 
called  '  The  Guise  ' )  is  of  some  value  as 
presumptive  evidence  that  it  was  written 
after  1623,  the  year  in  which  '  The  Devil's 
Law  Case  '  was  published.  Of  other  evi- 
dence in  support  of  a  date  subsequent  to 
1623  none  has  yet  been  adduced,  save  that 
Dr.  E.  E.  Stoll  ('  John  Webster,'  1905)  sub- 
mits that  the  undoubted  imitations  of 
Shakespeare's  plays,  and  especially  the 
Roman  plays,  in  '  Appius  and  Virginia  '  are 
of  such  a  character  as  to  indicate  the  use 
of  the  printed  text  of  the  First  Folio  of 
1623.  Dr.  Stoll,  however,  contents  himself 
with  the  assertion  that  '  Appius  and  Virginia  ' 
was  written  between  1623  and  1639.  Even 
so,  it  must  be  admitted  that  his  evidence 
for  the  early  limit  rests  upon  a  very  slender 
basis.  Prof.  Vaughan  ('  Cambridge  History 
of  English  Literature  ')  roundly  states  that 
the  date  cannot  be  fixed  by  either  external 
or  internal  evidence. 

The  cumulative  effect  of  the  evidence 
I  propose  to  put  forward  here  will,  I 
think,  be  sufficient  to  establish  the  fact 
that  the  play  is  of  a  late  date,  that  it  is 


402 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       m  s.  vn.  MAY  24,  ma 


certainly  not  earlier  than  1630,  and  that 
there  are  good  reasons  for  believing  that  it 
was  written  after  1635. 

In  the  first  place  it  is  to  be  remembered 
that  Webster  was  an  inveterate  plagiarist. 
Mr.  Crawford  has  shown  that  '  The  White 
Devil.'  '  A  Monumental  Column,'  and 
*  The  Duchess  of  Malfy '  are  full  of 
borrowings  from  the  works  of  other 
writers.  '  The  White  Devil,'  for  instance, 
contains  at  least  thirteen  passages 
borrowed  from  Florio's  translation  of 
Montaigne  alone  ;  '  The  Duchess  of  Malfy  ' 
fourteen  from  Florio's  Montaigne  and  twenty- 
two  from  Sidney's  '  Arcadia,'  besides 
numbers  of  passages  from  Donne,  Ben 
Jonson,  Chapman,  and  other  writers.  '  The 
Devil's  Law  Case,'  a  later  play,  contains 
fewer  of  these  borrowings,  but  still  a  con- 
siderable number.  '  Appius  and  Virginia  ' 
contains  still  fewer  that  have  yet  been 
identified,  and  from  the  style  of  the  play  it 
is  impossible  that  it  should  yield  so  many  as 
the  earlier  plays.  Both  '  The  White  Devil ' 
and  c  The  Duchess  of  Malfy,'  as  well  as  to 
a  less  extent  '  The  Devil's  Law  Case,'  are 
full  of  sententious  sayings,  metaphors, 
figures  of  speech,  and  poetical  ornaments 
generally.  The  style  of  '  Appius  and  Vir- 
ginia '  is  much  plainer  and  more  severe  ; 
the  dialogue  (excepting  in  those  scenes 
where  the  clown  appears)  is  for  the  most 
part  concerned  strictly  with  the  develop- 
ment of  the  plot,  and  contains  compara- 
tively little  in  the  way  of  poetic  ornament 
or  illustration.  At  any  rate,  as  the  result 
of  a  careful  scrutiny  of  a  large  number  of 
the  dramatic  and  other  writings  of  Web- 
ster's contemporaries,  I  have  not,  apart  from 
echoes  of  Shakespeare's  '  Julius  Csesar,'  dis- 
covered more  than  half-a-dozen  passages 
of  which  the  origin  can  be  fairly  traced  to 
outside  sources,  and  of  these  only  two, 
which  will  be  referred  to  later,  are  of  any 
assistance  in  fixing  the  date  of  the  play. 
I  incline,  therefore,  to  the  belief  that  in  his 
later  years  Webster  restrained  his  borrowing 
propensities,  confining  himself  chiefly  to 
single  words  and  phrases. 

One  of  the  most  noticeable  features  of 
'  Appius  and  Virginia '  is  the  number  of 
rare  words,  chiefly  Latinisms,  that  it  con- 
tains. So  far  as  I  know,  some  of  these  are 
used  by  no  other  writer  except  Thomas 
Heywood,  while  others  are  frequently  used 
by  Heywood,  and  are  of  extremely  rare 
occurrence  elsewhere.  The  more  the  reader 
studies  Webster's  works,  the  more  forcibly 
will  he  be  impressed  with  the  fact  that 
Webster's  was  not  a  creative  or  inventive 


intellect;  that  he  carefully  studied  and  imi- 
tated the  works  of  his  contemporaries,  and 
leaned  heavily  upon  authority.  For  this 
reason,  and  from  the  fact  that  Heywood 
was  his  lifelong  associate  and  "  beloved 
friend,"  we  are  justified  in  assuming  that 
for  these  unusual  words  Webster  was  in- 
debted to  Heywood,  and  that  where  we 
find  a  word  for  which  Heywood  and  Webster 
are  the  sole  authorities,  Heywood,  and  not 
Webster,  was  responsible  for  its  introduc- 
tion. 

Upon  the  fact  that  certain  of  these  rare 
words  are  common  to  Webster  and  Hey- 
wood, and  that  no  instance  is  known  of 
their  use  by  Heywood  earlier  than  1630  or 
thereabouts,  I  shall  partly  rely  as  evidence 
of  the  later  date  of  '  Appius  and  Virginia/ 
and  by  way  of  corroboration  I  shall  adduce 
other  resemblances  between  phrases  and 
passages  occurring  in  this  play  and  in  other 
writings  of  the  period.  I  do  not  pretend 
that  in,  each  instance  here  cited  Webster's 
indebtedness  is  so  indisputable  as  to  justify 
the  conclusion  that  his  play  is  of  a  later 
date  than  the  work  to  which  I  here  suggest 
that  he  was  indebted,  but  I  do  claim  that 
the  cumulative  effect  of  the  evidence  afforded 
by  the  examples  here  given  points  irre- 
sistibly to  the  conclusion  that  Webster's 
play  is  certainly  of  a  later  date  than  1630, 
even  if  it  is  not  sufficient  to  establish  a  date 
after  1635. 

Before  dealing  with  Heywood  I  will  first 
draw  attention  to  an  unusual  expression 
occurring,  so  far  as  I  am  aware,  only  in 
Webster's  play  and  Ben  Jonson's  '  Staple 
of  News' — the  expression  to  "wage  law'r 
with  a  person,  meaning  to  engage  in  litiga- 
tion, carry  on  a  lawsuit. 
I  am  unable  to  wage  law  with  him. 

*  Staple  of  News,'  V.  i. 
My  purse  is  too  scant  to  wage  law  with  them. 

'  Appius  and  Virginia,'  III.  ii. 

I  will  content  myself  with  the  observation 
that  Webster  has  elsewhere  on  several  occa- 
sions laid  Jonson's  works  under  contribu- 
tion, as  an  indication  that  he  has  also 
borrowed  this  phrase,  and  that  this  points 
to  a  date  subsequent  to  the  publication  of 
Jonson's  play  in  1625. 

I  have  next  to  draw  attention  to  some 
points  of  resemblance  between  Webster's 
play  and  a  play  of  Rowley's. 

Corbulo,  the  clown  in  '  Appius  and  Vir- 
ginia,' is  extraordinarily  like  the  clown  in 
Rowley's  '  A  New  Wonder,  a  Woman  never 
Vext  '  ;  they  are  so  much  alike  that  one 
almost  feels  justified  in  suggesting  that  they 
are  by  the  same  hand,  and  that  Rowley 


ii  s.  VIL  MAY  24,  i9i3.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


403 


wrote  the  clown's  part  in  'Appius  and 
Virginia.'  On  the  face  of  it  this  is  not 
unlikely,  as  it  is  known  that  the  two 
dramatists  wrote  '  A  Cure"  for  a  Cuckold  '  in 
collaboration,  and  the  style  of  the  clown's 
speeches  in  '  Appius  and  Virginia  '  is  quite 
different  from  anything  else  in,  Webster. 
Not  only  is  the  style  different,  but  the 
clown's  witticisms  are  almost  invariably  of 
a  most  indecent  description.  This  gross - 
ness  is  of  a  kind  characteristic  of  Rowley, 
but  very  rarely  to  be  met  with  in  Webster's 
unaided  compositions.  The  clown  in  '  A 
Woman  never  Vext  '  is  servant  to  the  widow, 
just  as  Webster's  clown  is  servant  to  Vir- 
ginia, and  he  indulges  in  similar  ribald 
talk  with  his  mistress,  full  of  verbal 
quibbles  and  gross  equivoques.  As,  however, 
this  type  of  clown  is  also  to  be  found  in 
many  of  Heywood's  plays,  it  is  more  likely 
that  Webster  is  merely  conforming  to  the 
fashion  of  the  period.  If  the  similarity  in 
the  style  of  the  clowns'  speeches  is  considered 
an  insufficient  reason  for  ascribing  them 
both  to  Rowley,  then  I  suggest  that  Webster 
imitated  Rowley,  and  borrowed  some  of  his 
witticisms  from  Rowley's  play.  At  any 
rate,  two  of  the  clown's  most  indecent 
quibbles  in  '  Appius  and  Virginia  '  are  to  be 
found  in  a  slightly  varied  form  in  '  A  Woman 
never  Vext,'  though  in  Rowley's  play  the 
clown  is  not  responsible  for  both,  one  being 
put  into  the  mouth  of  another  character.  It 
is  scarcely  necessary  to  repeat  these  un- 
savoury jokes  here  ;  it  is  sufficient  to  men- 
tion that  one  deals  in  a  quibbling  fashion 
with  the  name  of  a  fish,  the  other  with  one 
of  the  wards  of  the  "  Counter  "  or  debtors' 
prison,  and  that,  so  far  as  I  know,  they  are 
not  to  be  found  elsewhere. 

Both  plays  also  contain  *a  pun  on  the 
words  "  sorrow  "  and  "  sorrel,"  though  in 
a  different  form.  In  '  A  Woman  never 
Vext '  Bruin's  daughter  Jane,  in  a  speech 
playing  throughout  on  the  names  of  flowers 
and  herbs,  says  : — 

"If  you  touch  my  honesty  there,  I'll  make  you 
eat  sorrel  to  your  supper,  though  I  eat  sullen-wood 
myself."— Hazlitt,  '  Uodsley,'  xii.  141. 

Cf.'the  clown's  speech  in  'Appius  and  Vir- 
ginia '  (end  of  Act  III.  sc.  iv.)  : — 

"If the  case  go  against  me,  I  will  give  you  a 

quart,  not  of  wine,  but  of  tears ;  for  instead  of  a 
new  roll,  I  purpose  to  break  my  fast  with  sops  of 
sorrow." 

The  allusion  here  is  to  sorrel-sops,  the 
name  of  a  drink  or  posset  of  some  kind, 
which  was  apparently  used  not  only  medi- 
cinally, but  as  a  sauce.  The  pun  is  in 
each  case  obvious.  According  to  Wright's 


1  English  Dialect  Dictionary  '  the  common 
sorrel  is,  indeed,  still  called  "sorrow"  in 
some  South-Country  dialects.  I  find  allu- 
sions to  sorrel-sops  in  Fletcher's  '  The  Loyal 
Subject,'  I.  iv.,  and  'Monsieur  Thomas/ 
III.  i.,  and  in  Heywood,  'A  Mayden-head 
Well  Lost'  (1634),  Act  III.,  but,  except 
possibly  in  the  last  instance,  without  any 
indication  of  punning. 

'  A  Woman  never  Vext  '  was  printed  [in 
1632  ;  the  exact  date  of  its  composition  is- 
unknown.  H.  D.  SYKES. 

Enfield. 

(To  be  concluded.) 


THE    RECORDS    OF    THE    CITY 
LIVERY  COMPANIES. 

(See  11  S.  vi.  464;    vii,   101.) 

Painter  -  Stainers.  —  From  Pitman's  '  Ac- 
count '  (1906)  it  appears  that  the  Accounts 
of  the  Company  are  complete  from  1713, 
the  Minutes  from  1623,  and  the  Register  of 
Apprentices  from  1666.  There  is  a  pam- 
phlet giving  the  names  of  the  respective 
Masters  from  the  commencing  date  of  the 
Accounts  ;  the  best  edition  of  this  pam- 
phlet contained  in  the  Guildhall  Librarjr 
was  produced  in  1896-7. 

Parish  Clerks. — I  am  informed  by  Mr. 
W.  J.  Mayhew,  the  Clerk  of  this  ancient 
but  non-livery  Company,  that  the  Accounts 
date  from  1636,  and  the  Minutes  from  1610. 
Christie's  'Account'  (1893)  gives  an  early 
list  of  Masters  from  1448  to  1523,  from  the 
Company's  bede  roll. 

Paviors. — It  would  seem  from  brief  extracts 
cited  in  Welch's  'History'  (1904)  that  the 
Company  possesses  Accounts  of  early 
seventeenth-century  date,  but  the  precise 
year  of  their  opening  is  not  specified  appa- 
rently. The  same  authority  informs  us  at 
p.  22  that  "  the  series  of  Minute  Books 
extends  in  unbroken  sequence  from  the 
year  1565  to  modern  times." 

Pewterers.—At  p.  14  of  Welch's  '  History  ' 
(1902)  it  is  remarked  that  the  Accounts  date 
from  1451,  while  at  p.  170  we  are  informed 
that  the  Minutes  run  from  1551  onward, 
The  Appendix  gives  a  list  of  the  Masters 
and  Wardens  from  1450. 

Ponlters. — A  list  of  the  then  constituted 
members  of  the  Court  of  this  Company  is 
appended  to  the  Ordinances  of  1692,  as 
set  out  in  the  printed  '  Charter  and  Ordi- 
nances '  (1903).  The  work  is  too  limited 
in  its  scope  to  afford  any  information  as  to 
the  Accounts  and  Minutes,  however. 


404 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [11  s.  vn.  MAY  24, 1913. 


Saddlers. — From  extracts  cited  by  Sber- 
in  his  '  Account '  (1889),  at  pp.  55  and 
67,  it  appears  that  the  Company's  Accounts 
date  from  c.  1568,  while  it  is  stated  in  the 
introduction  to  the  work  that  the  Minutes 
are  complete  from  1605.  A  list  of  Masters 
irom  the  latter  date  is  given  towards  the 
•end  of  the  volume. 

Salters  — At  p.  3  of  Welch's  '  History  ' 
.(1894)  we  are  informed  that  "the  official 
records  of  this  ancient  fraternity  no  longer 
exist."  A  list  of  Masters  from  1758  to 
1826  is  set  out  in  Gillespy's  '  Account ' 
•(1827). 

Shipwrights. — Sharpe's  'Account'  (1876) 
•cites,  at  p.  16,  extracts  from  the  Accounts  of 
1653  and  onward,  while  at  p.  7  an  extract 
is  made  from  the  Minutes  of  1728.  It  thus 
appears  that  the  Company's  records  begin 
At  least  as  early  as  these  respective  dates. 

Skinners. — From  the  '  Account '  of  Wad- 
•more  (1902)  we  gather  that  the  Accounts 
date  from  1491,  and  the  Minutes  from  1551, 
a  list  of  the  Masters  from  1485  being  given 
'by  the  same  writer.  A  series  of  extracts 
from  the  Company's  records  in  regard  to 
the  binding  of  apprentices  from  1496  to 
1694  (gap  1516-46),  arranged  alphabetically, 
appeared  in  serial  form  in  the  first  volume 
•of  the  Third  Series  of  Howard's  Miscellanea 
Oenealogica  et  Heraldica,  from  the  pen  of 
G.  E.  C. 

Stationers. — A  transcript  of  the  Registers 
from  1554  to  1640  was  printed  by  Arber 
(1875-94),  a  list  of  the  Masters  being  given 
from  1556  onward.  The  precise  dates  of 
opening  of  the  Accounts  and  Minutes  do 
not  appear  to  be  given,  although  it  may 
readily  be  inferred  that  they  are  complete, 
or  approximately  complete,  from  the  date 
of  incorporation  of  the  Company  in  1557. 

Tallow -Chandlers. — At  p.  11  of  the  un- 
finished '  Records '  of  Monier  Williams 
(1897)  it  is  remarked  that  "  the  series  of 
'  Livery  '  and  '  Account '  books  in  the  Com- 
pany's possession  only  begin  with  the 
accession  of  King  Edward  VI."  This  would, 
of  course,  make  the  opening  date  1547,  so 
•far  as  the  general  Accounts  are  concerned, 
an  odd  "  Yeomanry  "  book  surviving  from 
1518,  however. 

Tin  Plate  Workers. — -Ebblewhite  in  his 
•"  History '  (1896)  gives  the  names  of  the 
respective  Masters  and  Wardens  of  the 
Company  from  the  date  of  incorporation 
in  1670  under  each  year's  heading-  in  similar 
fashion  to  that  adopted  in  the  c  Memorials 
of  the  Goldsmiths'  Company  '  of  Prideaux. 


Vintners. — Nothing  is  printed  from  the 
records  by  Herbert  in  his  '  History,'  it 
being  remarked  at  p.  634  that  "many  of 
the  documents  of  the  Company  kept  at  the 
first  Hall  are  *  supposed  to  have  been  lost 
in  the  Fire  of  London.'  ' 

Watermen.  —  At  p.  336  of  vol.  i.  of  the 
unfinished  *  History  '  of  Humpherus  (1874- 
1879)  it  is  stated  that  "  the  earliest  Accounts 
of  the  Company  remaining  in  their  posses- 
sion are  for  the  year  up  to  the  tenth  of 
March,  1677  "  ;  while  the  first  dated  quota- 
tion from  the  Minutes  (set  out  at  ii.  17) 
relates  to  the  year  1700,  about  which  time 
they  may  presumably  be  held  to  commence. 

Wax  Chandlers. — As  a  result  of  researches 
kindly  permitted  me  by  the  Court  in  con- 
nexion with  my  local  History  I  am  in  a  posi- 
tion to  state  that  the  Company's  Accounts 
date  from  c.  1530,  the  Minutes  from  1584, 
and  the  Registers  from  1633. 

Weavers. — The  printed  facsimile  of  the 
Company's  '  Ancient  Book,'  produced  in 
1885,  yields  a  list  of  the  membership  in 
1546. 

Wheelwrights. — From  the  extracts  cited 
in  the  Appendix  to  Scott's  '  Account '  (1884) 
it  would  appear  that  the  Minutes  at  least 
are  complete  from  the  date  of  incorporation 
of  the  Company  in  1670.  A  list  of  the 
Masters  from  this  date  also  forms  part  of 
the  Appendix. 

Wire  Drawers. — From  extracts  and  refer- 
ences in  chap.  viii.  of  Stewart's  '  History  ' 
(1891)  it  seems  that  the  Company's  Accounts 
and  Minutes  are  alike  complete  from  the 
date  of  incorporation  in  1693.  A  list  of 
Masters  from  this  date  is  given,  as  is  a  list 
of  the  Court  as  it  was  sought  to  be  con- 
stituted in  1623. 

In  concluding  I  may,  perhaps,  add  that, 
while  I  have  sought  to  examine  every  printed 
work  dealing  With  the  history  of  an  indi- 
vidual company,  I  do  not  claim  to  have 
investigated  the  whole  of  the  numerous 
Works  dealing  with  the  companies  col- 
lectively, nor  have  I  searched  the  back 
files  of  The  City  Press,  consequently  it  may 
be  that  some  few  dates  have  escaped  me. 
If  any  correspondent  can  supply  such  dates 
in  order  to  render  my  list  as  complete  as 
possible,  it  seems  to  me  that  a  useful  purpose 
will  be  served,  there  being  at  the  present 
time  no  similar  list  available  in  any  other 
direction,  so  far  as  I  am  aware.  It  will,  of 
course,  be  kept  in  mind  that  it  is  with  the 
Accounts,  Minutes,  and  Registers  that  I 
have  endeavoured  to  deal,  not  with  the 


ii  s.  VIL  MAY  24,  i9i3.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


405 


Charters,  the  dates  of  which  are  already 
ascertainable  from  a  variety  of  sources. 
My  notes  as  to  successional  lists  of  Masters, 
&c.,  refer  to  printed  lists  only,  though 
references  to  lists  existing  in  MS.  would  not 
be  unwelcome.  WILLIAM  McMuBRAY. 


IZAAK  WALTON  AND  TOMB-SCRATCHING. — 
The  initials  "I.  W.,"  with  the  date  1658 
beneath ,  are  scratched  on  the  tomb  of  Isaac 
Casaubon  in  Westminster  Abbey.  Dean 
Stanley  describes  this  in  his  '  Memorials 
of  Westminster  Abbey  '  as  the  earliest  of 
many  defacements  of  the  sort,  and  states 
without  any  doubts  that  the  initials  are 
Izaak  Walton's  own  work.  Walton  had  a 
profound  admiration  for  Casaubon,  may 
have  been  named  after  him,  and  was  inti- 
mate with  his  son  Meric. 

Mr.  E.  Marston,  in  his  *  Thomas  Ken  and 
Isaac  Walton '  (1908),  also  accepts  this 
inscription  as  the  work  of  Walton,  and  points 
out  that  his  half-brother  Ken  in  1656 
carved  his  name  on  the  stonework  of  the 
cloisters  at  Winchester  College.  Mr.  Marston 
adds  that  "  Frank  Buckland  was  the  first 
to  draw  attention  to  the  initials  " — i.e.,  I 
presume,  to  read  Izaak  Walton  in  "I.  W." 
The  '  D.N.B.'  also  accepts  the  identification. 

Having  given  all  the  evidence  that,  so  far 
as  I  know,  supports  this  view,  and  the 
authorities  which  endorse  it,  I  venture  to 
express  strong  doubts  as  to  the  soundness  of 
the  whole  inference,  for  it  is  nothing  more. 
"  One  can  scarcely  think,"  says  Mr.  Marston, 
"  that  it  was  out  of  a  desire  for  posthumous 
fame  that  Izaak  Walton,  when  he  was 
sixty-five  years  old,"  made  this  record. 
Sixty-five  !  I  really  find  it  impossible  to 
believe  that  a  worthy  and  pious  man  of  that 
age  would  deface  any  tomb  by  carving  on  it. 
Mr.  Marston's  parallel  is  not  to  the  point ; 
it  only  proves  what  we  all  know — that 
schoolboys  have  frequently  carved  their 
names  on  available  spots  in  schools.  But 
even  so  the  cloisters  of  Winchester  are  not 
a  tomb,  and  they  have  not  the  revered 
sanctity  of  Westminster  Abbey. 

The  initials  "  I.  W."  must  have  been  fairly 
common  in  1658,  as  in  other  periods 
modern  history.  Is  there  any  likely  person 
or  class  of  persons  who  would  have  the 
opportunity  and  inclination  to  carve  them 
in  Westminster  Abbey  ?  Surely  there  is 
a  group  of  persons  one  Would  obviously 
suspect.  The  Westminster  boys  of  the 
period  must  have  been  familiar  enough  with 
the  Abbey  to  lose  some  of  their  sense  of  its 
peculiar  reverence,  and  one  of  them  who  was 


teen  on  classical  study  would  naturally 
:hoose  the  tomb  of  a  famous  classical  scholar 
or  his  schoolboy  inscription.  This  seems 
;o  me  a  much  more  likely  theory  than  the 
accepted  one,  which  I  shall  not  believe  until 
[  learn  of  another  man  of  noted  piety  and 
mature  age  who  was  guilty  of  a  similar 
defacement.  V.  R. 

PARLIAMENTARY  CHANGES.  —  The  Daily 
Telegraph  of  the  12th  inst.  contains  Mr. 
J.  F.  Henley's  reminiscences  of  the  changes 
in  the  dress  and  habits  of  members  of 
Parliament  that  have  taken  place  during 
the  forty-four  years  he  has  occupied  the 
position  of  superintendent  of  the  members' 
waiting-rooms.  When  he  went  to  the 
House  of  Commons  in  1869 

Gladstone  was  Prime  Minister,  and  in  all  he 
has  seen  seven  different  Premiers,  five  Speakers,, 
and  five  chief  clerks.  The  only  member  now  in 
the  House  who  was  there  before  I  went  in  is  Mr. 

Chaplin.  In  several  cases  I  have  seen  three  genera- 
tions of  the  same  family  in  the  House." 
During  Mr.  Henley's  early  days  there  were 
few  private  rooms  for  Ministers,  and  all  the 
Prime  Ministers  "hung"  in  the  cloak- 
room. 

:'  At  that  time  every  one  wore  a  top  hat,  which 
was  always  taken  into  the  House.  It  is  only  about 
ten  years  ago  that  members  began  to  leave  their 
headgear  in  my  custody.  In  the  eighties  the  fashion 
in  dress  began  to  change.  Coloured  coats  then 
made  their  appearance,  and  the  silk  hat  lost  its 
monopoly.  It  was  not,  however,  until  1892  that 
the  democratic  cap  appeared." 

One  is  surprised  to  find  that  snuffing  was  a 
regular  habit  among  members  during  the 
sixties  and  seventies,  as  long  before  this 
it  Was  rare  to  meet  with  a  snuff -taker. 
One  of  the  greatest  snuff -takers  Mr.  Henley 
knew  was  Mr.  Charles  Newdegate. 

Mr.  Gladstone  had  always  a  kind  word  for 
Mr.  Henley,  who  thinks  that 
"  it  was  the  last  time  he  was  in  the  House  he  sat 
down  in  a  chair  beside  me,  and  when  I  rose  he  said 
1  If  you  don't  sit  down  I  shall  not  come  and  see  you 
again.'" 

And  once,  when  Henley  made  a  little  blunder,. 
Mr.  Gladstone's  reassurance  Was : — 
Mistakes  are  common  all  through  life  : 
Man  Miss  takes,  and  she  becomes  his  wife. 

F.  C,  J. 

DE  FOE  AND  NAPOLEON  BONAPARTE.- — 
I  have  just  been  reading  Defoe's  "  The  His- 
tory of  the  Devil,  Ancient  and  Modern.  In 
Two  Parts.  London :  Joseph  Smith,  193, 
High  Holborn,  1837,"  1  vol.,  narrow  12mo. 
The  text  appears  to  follow  verbatim  that  of 
the  earlier  editions,  but  I  received  a  very 


406 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [11  s.  vn.  MAY  24, 1913. 


sadden  shock  at  coming  across  the  following 
on  p.  145  : — 

"This  Nimrod  was  the  first  whom,  it  seems, 
."Satan  picked  out  for  an  hero.  Here  he  inspired 
him  with  ambitious  thoughts,  dreams  of  empire, 
^ind  having  the  government  of  all  the  rest,  that  is 
to  say  universal  monarchy ;  the  very  same  bait  with 
which  he  has  played  upon  the  frailty  of  princes, 
.and  ensnared  the  greatest  of  them  ever  since,  even 
from  his  Most  August  Imperial  Majesty  King 
Nimrod.  the  first,  to  his  Imperial  Majesty  Napo- 
Ile  in  [.«cj  Bonaparte,  and  many  a  mighty  monarch 
between. ' ' 

I  have  not  access  to  the  first  edition  of 
Defoe's  work  (7  May,  1726),  but  assume  the 
aiame  of  Bonaparte  has  been  inserted  in 
tthe  place  of  that  of  George  I. 

However  much  the  Bonaparte  family  may 
have  been  in  the  public  eye  in  1837,  and 
however  apposite  the  alteration,  there  is, 
to  my  mind,  no  justification  whatever  for 
-taking  this  unwarrantable  liberty  with  an 
fiuthor's  work.  FBANK  CUBBY. 

[The  words  for  which  Napoleon  Bonaparte  has 
(been  substituted  are  "  the  great  King  George."] 

LATIN  LINES  ON  Music. — At  US.  iii,  46 
the  line 

Musice  mentis  medicina  msestse 
was  identified  as  coming  from  a  Sapphic 
poem  by  Walter  Haddon,  every  word  in  the 
iinal  stanza  of  which  begins  with  the  letter 
m.  The  curious  in  such  matters  may  care 
to  see  an  even  more  surprising  tour  de  force  : 

Epigramma  de  eadem  [sc.  Musica]. 
Jl/usica  moestitiam,  minuit  modulamine,  mentis  : 

F^iliter  vires  viuificatque  viris. 
Fbertim  yegetat  virtutis  voce  vigorem  : 

.ff^stituit  requiem :  robora  rapta  refert. 
^uauia  solicitis  satagans  solatia  subdit : 

Jf/rifice  mentes  Musica  mira  mouet. 
/ngenium  iuuat ;  impellit  iocunda  iacentes  : 

.^4tis  felices  fertque  facitque  fauos. 
•Oomminuit  cordis  cantu  cultissima  curas  : 

SOL  veluti  studiis  semina  suppeditat. 
^Iddictos  animos  agitans  attentat  amore  : 
LAbem  languoris  Iseta  lepore  leuat. 

The  above,  by  Johannes  Linckius,  a 
Silesian,  is  to  be  found  on  p.  1104  of  part  iii, 
<  f  '  Delitiae  Poetarum  Germanorum,'  Frank- 
furt, 1612.  Linckius  must  have  felt  glad 
when  he  finished  it.  How  long  did  it  take 
him,  and  what  else  had  he  to  do  ? 

EDWABD  BENSLY. 

DlSCO VEBY     OF    AUSTBALIA  :       PRESS     RE- 

POBT  OF  1771. — During  the  present  month 
(March)  the  Trustees  of  the  Melbourne 
Public  Library  have  acquired  possession  of 
.an  interesting  document,  which  seems  to 
deserve  mention  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  It  is  a 
fragment  of  a  number  of  The  Bristol  Journal 


for  27  July,  1771,  containing  the  news  of 
the  discovery  of  Australia  (by  Capt.  Cook). 
Strange  to  say,  no  mention  is  made  of  Capt. 
Cook.  The  report  in  The  Bristol  Journal 
is  as  follows  : — 

"  Dr.  Solander  and  other  gentlemen,  who  lately 
sailed  round  the  world  in  the  Endeavour  frigate, 
discovered  a  southern  continent  in  the  latitude  of 
the  Dutch  Spice  Islands,  the  inhabitants  of  which 
are  hospitable,  ingenious,  and  civil,  of  a  copper 
complexion,  but  handsome  and  well  made.  Mr. 
Banks  passed  some  months  among  them,  and  col- 
lected many  fine  and  curious  plants,  never  seen  in 
Europe  before ;  and,  though  these  people  were  so 
politely  civilised,  it  is  very  extraordinary  that  they 
have  no  kind  of  worship  or  religion  among  them. 
Two  of  the  natives  came  voluntarily  with  Mr. 
Banks  to  Batayia,  where  they  were  amazingly 
struck  with  the  sight  of  coaches  and  horses,  having 
never  seen  either  horses,  cows,  or  sheep  at  George's 
Land,  though  they  have  many  hogs.  They  were 
extremely  surprised  also  at  the  sight  of  themselves 
and  company  in  a  looking-glass,  but  both  died  of 
the  flux  at  Batavia.  From  this  voyage  we  expect 
many  discoveries  and  much  entertainment.  They 
had  an  excellent  observation  of  the  transit  of 
Venus,  but  the  ingenious  Mr.  Green  died  upon  his 
return.  Upon  their  arrival  the  Admiralty  seized 
all  the  officers'  papers." 

The  document  was  acquired  for  a  com- 
paratively trifling  sum. 

ALEX.  LEEPEB. 

Trinity  College,  Melbourne  University. 


WE  must  request  correspondents  desiring  in- 
formation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  answers  may  be  sent  to  them  direct. 


HAMPSTEAD     MARSHALL     AND     SIR 
BALTHAZAR    GERBIER, 

IN  an  article  in  Country  Life,  29  March, 
1913,  on  Hampstead  Marshall,  Berkshire,  the 
writer  (C.  W.)  says  : — 

"Even  in  the  building  of  his  houses  he  [Lord 
Craven]  was  not  unmindful  of  the  influence  of  the 
Queen  [of  Bohemia].  The  '  stately  pile '  which  he 
set  up  at  Hampstead  Marshall  was  nothing  less 
than  a  modest  imitation  of  Heidelberg.  It  may 
well  have  been  intended  as  a  habitation  for  the 
Queen  of  Bohemia,  since,  though  it  was  begun  early 
in  1662,  the  year  of  her  death,  it  was  apubtless 
planned  on  her  return  to  England.  The  history  of 
the  site  is  ancient  and  honourable.  Originally  the 
property  of  the  Mareschalls  or  Marshalls,  Earls  of 
Pembroke,  Hampstead  Marshall  came  into  the 
possession  of  the  Bigods,  Earls  of  Norfolk,  and 
passed,  in  1306,  into  the  hands  of  the  King.  In  the 
reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  Sir  T.  Parry,  Treasurer 
of  the  Queen's  Household,  acquired  it,  and  there 
built  for  himself  a  noble  mansion.  From  his  hands 
it  passed  to  those  of  William  Craven,  Lord  Mayor 


ii  s.  VIL  MAY  24, 1913.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


407 


of  London,  and  there  it  was  that,  in  1662,  Sir 
Balthazar  Gerbier,  architect,  ambassador,  traitor, 
and  fantastic,  laid  the  foundations  of  his  imitation 
of  Heidelberg  in  pious  flattery  of  the  Queen.  No 
nobler  site  can  be  imagined.  The  house  stands 
upon  a  wooded  plateau  in  a  country  which  not  even 
railroads  and  jerry-builders  have  succeeded  in 
spoiling.  The  house,  destroyed  by  fire  in  1718,  we 
know  only  by  Kyp's  engraving.  Its  effect  was  one 
of  exquisite  uniformity.  It  stood  in  a  walled  and 
formal  garden,  and  even  to-day,  nearly  two  hundred 
years  after  the  fire,  we  can  yet  trace  the  founda- 
tions of  the  house  and  its  boundaries.  The  brick 
piers  of  the  gates,  which  once  gave  access  to  the 
garden,  still  remain,  no  less  imposing  relics  of  a 
vanished  splendour,  because  they  stand  as  it  were 
in  a  wilderness,  the  outposts  of  a  ruined  house. 
The  ingenious  Lysons  thought  little  of  them. 
|  Some  clumsy  brick  piers,'  says  he,  'which  remain 
in  the  park,  ornamented  with  sphinxes  and  gry- 
phons, afford  but  an  unfavourable  specimen  of  the 
architect's  taste.'  The  sphinxes  and  gryphons  are 
no  longer  to  be  seen,  and  for  the  rest  it  is  impos- 
sible to  accept  Lysons'  censure.  Nor  are  the  piers 
the  only  relics  of  the  past  grandeur  of  Hampstead 
Marshall.  There  you  may  still  descry  the  orchard, 
with  its  trees  planted  in  well-ordered  rows,  as  in 
Kyp's  day,  and  beyond  the  orchard  a  raised  plat- 
form, which,  approached  by  a  double  staircase, 
served  the  purpose  of  bowling  alley  and  belvedere." 

Here  it  is  stated  that  two  houses  stood,  on 
the  present  site  :  ( 1 )  one  built  temp.  Queen 
Elizabeth,  and  (2)  a  second  begun  by  Lord 
Craven  in  1662,  and  burnt  down  in  1718; 
the  design  of  the  latter  is  attributed  entirely 
to  Sir  Balthazar  Gerbier. 

Mr.  Reginald  Blomfield  ('  Hist,  of  Renais- 
sance Architecture  in  England,'  1897), 
however,  speaking  of  Gerbier,  writes  : — 

"  Wai  pole  says  that  he  gave  the  designs  for 
Hampstead  Marshall,  since  destroyed,  begun  in 
1662,  and  finished  by  his  pupil  Captain  Wynne  ;  but 
this  appears  to  be  inaccurate,  as  Gerbier  was  in 
utter  disgrace  at  the  Restoration  and  died  in  1662. 
Gerbier  is  said  to  have  designed  the  original  house 
for  Lord  Craven  in  1620  in  imitation  of  Heidelberg. 
This  house  was  burnt,  and  it  is  not  known  that  he 
had  anything  to  do  with  the  second  house,  which 
was  designed  and  carried  out  by  Wynne." — P.  132. 

Here  we  have  mention  of  two  houses 
again  on  the  site,  but  the  "  original  "  one 
is  stated  to  have  been  built  in  1620  by 
Gerbier,  and  the  second  in  1662  by  Wynne. 
The  first  as  well  as  the  second  is  said  to  have 
been  burnt. 

Of  Wynne's  work  Mr.  Blomfield  says 
<p.  188) :— 

"  Hampstead  Marshall  was  begun  in  1662,  accord- 
ing to  Walpole,  on  the  site  of  the  older  house. 
There  is  a  view  of  it  in  Kyp's  'Britannia  Illus- 
trata,'  made  before  1709,  which  shows  a  large 
rectangular  house  of  three  storeys  and  an  attic, 
ranged  round  three  sides  of  a  court,  with  the 
•stables  at  the  back  and  the  pleasure  grounds  on 

the  south    side The    house  was    burnt  to  the 

ground  in  1718,  and  all  that  remains  are  a  walled 
garden,  seven  acres  in  extent,  with  a  raised  terrace 


and  eight  sets  of  entrance  gates French  influence 

is  evident  throughout  the  work.  Wynne  — for 
this  work  belongs  to  the  latter  part  of  the  17th 
century,  and  must  have  been  designed  by  him,  and 
not  by  Gerbier  — was  evidently  an  accomplished 
artist." 

Horace  Walpole's  statement  is  as  follows 
('Anecdotes  of  Painting,'  ed.  Dallaway, 
1849,  vol.  i.  p.  279)  :— 

"  Hempstead-Marshall,  the  seat  of  Lord  Craven, 
since  destroyed  by  fire,  was  the  last  production  of 
Gerbier.  He  gave  the  designs  for  it,  and  died  there 
in  1667,  while  it  was  building,  and  was  buried  in 
the  chancel  of  the  church.  The  house  was  finished 
under  the  direction  of  Captain  Wind." 

To  this  Dallaway  adds  in  a  note  :  "  The 
foundation  was  laid  in  1662." 

The  '  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.'  states  that  Gerbier 
died  in  1667,  but  Mr.  Blomfield  seems  to  be 
correct  in  placing  the  date  five  years  earlier. 
That  Gerbier  died  at  Hampstead  Marshall 
and  is  buried  in  the  parish  church  there  is 
true,  but  in  what  year  is  not  immediately 
clear,  as,  unfortunately,  the  registers  do  not 
begin  till  1675.  Ashmole,  in  his  *  Anti- 
quities of  Berkshire  '  (ed.  1719,  vol.  ii.  p.  251), 
writing  of  Hampstead  Marshall  Church, 
says : — 

"  Under  the  south  window  in  the  chancel  lies  the 
body  of  Sir  Balthazar  Gerbier,  but  there  is  no  stone 
or  memorial  erected  for  or  laid  over  him." 

There  is  now,  however,  a  stone  slab  in  the 
floor  of  the  middle  alley  of  the  aisleless  nave, 
near  the  pulpit,  with  this  inscription  : — 

"  Here  lyeth  the  Body  of  |  Sr  Balthazer  Gerbier 
K*  Archt.  I  who  built  a  stately  pile  of  Building  |  m 
the  yeares  1662  to  1665  for  the  |  Rl  Hon.  William 
Earl  of  Craven  |  at  Hampsted  Marshall,  the 
greatest  |  part  of  which  was  destroyed  by  lire  | 
in  the  year  1718.  |  He  died  in  the  year  1667." 

Necessarily  this  inscription  was  cut  sub- 
sequent to  the  fire  of  1718,  and  consequently 
more  than  fifty  years  after  Gerbier's  death, 
but  how  long  after  I  have  been  unable  to 
discover.  If  Ashmole  was  right  in  stating 
that  there  was  "  no  stone  laid  over  him,"  we 
may  assume  that  when  cut  this  inscription 
was  new,  and  did  not  reproduce  an  older 
one.  The  date  of  death  here  given  there- 
fore cannot  be  accepted  in  face  of  evidence 
proving  Gerbier  to  have  been  dead  before 
1663. 

This  is  found  in  the  '  Calendar  of  State 
Papers,  Domestic,'  vol.  Ixxix.  p.  253,  where 
under  date  24  August,  1663,  is  set  out  the 

"  Petition  of  Elizabeth,  Mary,  and  Deborah, 
daughters  of  the  late  Sir  Balthazar  Gerbier,  to  the 
King,  for  relief  from  the  extremities  of  the  starving 
condition  in  which  they  are  left  by  their  father* 
death,  to  whom  4,000?.  arrears  were  due  from  the 
late  King.  Their  case  is  worse  than  ever  by  the 
expense  of  their  six  months'  solicitation. 


408 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [11  s.  vn.  MAY  24, 1913. 


It  is  true  that  the  petition  itself  is  undated 
(the  date  is  supplied  in  the  printed  volume), 
but  it  is  placed  between  two  other  petitions 
dated  24  August,  1663,  and  in  State  Papers 
Domestic  Entry  Book  (vol.  xiii.  p.  352) 
is  an  entry,  under  date  24  August,  1663,  in 
which  the  petition  is  referred  to  the  Lord 
High  Treasurer,  who  was  to  certify  the 
King  of  the  nature  of  the  claim.  It  seems 
clear,  therefore,  that  the  date  is  that  given 
in  the  printed  Calendar. 

This  disposes  of  Gerbier's  being  the 
architect  of  a  house  built  1662-5,  unless  it 
is  meant  that  he  merely  supplied  a  design. 
His  death  at  Hampstead  Marshall  might 
be  held  to  show  that  he  was  there  engaged 
on  preliminaries  for  the  rebuilding  of  the 
house,  or  its  actual  commencement.  But 
that  he  carried  it  out  can  no  longer  be  held, 
and  the  design  of  the  existing  gate  piers 
may  almost  certainly  be  attributed  to  Wynne. 
The  '  D.N.B.'  (article  '  Gerbier  ')  states  that, 
*'  being  unable  to  regain  his  position  at  Court,  he 
[Gerbier]  once  more  turned  to  architecture,  and  in 
1662  supplied  the  designs  for  Lord  Craven's  house  at 
Hampstead  Marshall,  in  Berkshire,  since  destroyed 

by  fire He  died  at  Hampstead  Marshall  in  1667 

while  superintending  the  building  of  Lord  Craven's 
house." 

This  latter  statement  seems  to  be  made  on 
the  authority  of  the  inscription  in  the  church, 
which  is  quoted  in  Lysons's  '  Berkshire,' 
p.  286  ('  D.N.B.,'  article  '  Craven,  Lord  '). 
Lysons  states  that 

*'in  1662,  the  house  built  by  Sir  Thomas  Parry 
having  been  pulled  down,  Sir  Balthazar  Gerbier 
began  a  stately  pile  of  building." 

This  takes  no  account  of  a  house  built  in 
1620  as  mentioned  by  Mr.  Blomfield,  which 
he  says  was  burnt ;  but  it  appears  to  be  the 
opinion  held  locally,  and  finds  expression  in 
*  Kelly's  Directory,'  where  it  is  stated  that 
the  manor  house  was  built  by  Sir  Thomas 
Parry. 

On  what  authority,  therefore,  does  Mr. 
Blomfield  base  his  statement  that  Gerbier 
"  is  said  to  have  designed  the  original  house 
for  Lord  Craven  in  1620  in  imitation  of 
Heidelberg"  ?  And  at  what  date  does  the 
reference  to  Heidelberg  first  occur  ?  I  cannot 
find  it  in  Walpole.  The  '  D.N.B.'  says  that 
"  it  has  been  asserted  "  that  at  the  time  of  the 
death  of  Elizabeth  of  Bohemia  Lord  Craven 
was  building  "  a  miniature  Heidelberg  "  at 
Hampstead  Marshall,  which  was  to  be  con- 
secrated to  the  Queen,  and  reference  is  made 
to  Miss  Benger's  '  Memoirs  of  Elizabeth 
Stuart'  (1825),  vol.  ii.  pp.  432-3.  Lysons 
says  nothing  about  "  Heidelberg." 

As  regards  the  date  1620,  it  seems  im- 
possible that  Lord  Craven  should  then  build 


a  house  at  Hampstead  Marshall — whether 
like  Heidelberg  or  not — as  in  that  year  he 
was  only  14  years  of  age.  The  manor  was- 
sold  in  1620  to  his  mother  Elizabeth  Craven,, 
who  died  four  years  later.  Did  she  build 
a  house  ?  and  if  so,  did  she  pull  down  one 
then  standing  built  by  Sir  Thomas  Parry  ? 
The  first  Sir  Thomas  Parry  was  granted  the 
manor  in  the  autumn  of  1560,  and  died 
15  December  of  the  same  year,  the  estate 
passing  to  his  elder  son  Thomas,  who  was- 
knighted  in  1601,  and  died  intestate,  and 
without  legitimate  issue,  in  1616. 

I  am  anxious  to  determine  definitely  the 
real  facts  concerning  Hampstead  Marshall 
house,  the  difficulties  in  connexion  with 
which  I  have  set  out  at  length  above.  Were 
there  three  or  two  houses  only  on  the  site  I 
and  if  three,  where  can  the  evidence  be  found 
of  the  erection  of  the  first  two  ?  Moreover, 
which  (if  either)  was  the  "  miniature  Heidel- 
berg," the  house  of  1620  or  that  of  1662  ? 
There  is  a  reproduction  of  Kyp's  engraving 
in  the  article  in  Country  Life  already  referred 
to. 

If  a  house  was  built  in  1620  by  Gerbier,. 
it  is  possible  that  it  was  merely  altered  and 
enlarged  in  1662,  and  such  a  view  of  the 
matter  is  to  some  extent  borne  out  by  Kyp'a 
engraving,  which  shows  the  two  lower  stories 
of  the  east>  or  principal  front,  with  a  series 
of  square  bay  windows,  two  on  either  side  of 
the  porch,  rather  different  in  character  from 
the  upper  part  of  the  elevation,  and  from 
the  long  north  and  south  wings — more,  in 
fact,  in  the  manner  of  "  Heidelberg,"  if 
such  an  expression  means  simply  an  Eliza- 
bethan or  early  Jacobean  style,  as  con- 
trasted with  the  more  distinctly  Renaissance 
or  classic  character  of  the  rest  of  the  build- 
ing, which,  in  Dallaway's  words,  had  "  square 
windows  dressed  with  architraves,  like  those 
at  Whitehall."  F.  H.  CHEETHAM. 


COTTON  FAMILY.  —  I  am  preparing  a 
genealogy  of  the  Cotton  family.  About 
1820  one  Robert  H.  Cotton  lived  at  Marham- 
church  Mill.  I  believe  his  wife  was  known 
as  Philippa.  One  son,  Robert  IL,  after 
having  married  Anne,  daughter  of  John 
Hicks,  a  Methodist  minister,  who  resided  in 
the  neighbourhood,  emigrated  to  America 
about  1861.  The  above  John  Hicks  is  said 
to  have  donated  the  necessary  money  for 
the  erection  of  a  church  in  his  parish.  I 
shall  feel  deeply  indebted  to  any  one  who 
can  give  me  any  information  concerning  the 
ancestry  of  either  Robert  Cotton,  sen.,  or 
John  Hicks.  L.  J.  COTTON. 

605,  South  C  Street,  Richmond,  Indiana. 


ii  s.  viz.  MAY  24,  i9i3.]       NOTES  AND   QUERIES. 


409 


CURIOUS  COLOPHON. — In  •  the  novel  *  II 
Giorgione,'  by  Albert  Erlande,  occurs  this 
colophon :  "  Acheve  d'imprimer  le  sept 
novembre  mil  neuf  cent  onze  par  Ch.  Colin 
&  Mayenne  pour  Bernard  Grasset."  Grasset, 
Rue  des  Saints-Peres,  61,  Paris,  was  the 
publisher,  the  book  being  issued  two  years 
ago.  Can  any  contributor  to  *  N.  &  Q.' 
kindly  say  whether  this  is  done  to  comply 
with  any  provision  in  the  French  copyright 
laws  ?  T.  H.  BARROW. 

"  BOB'S." — In  an  Oxford  jeu  d*  esprit,  pub- 
lished in  1853,  a  London  man  is  mentioned 
Who  spends  his  days  at  billiards,  like  a  brick, 
His  nights  at  Bob's,  the  Blue  Posts,  or  the  Pic. 

The  "  Blue  Posts "  and  the  "  Pic  "  can 
easily  be  identified,  but  I  should  be  glad  if 
any  reader  could  inform  me  what  and  where 
was  "  Bob's."  W.  E.  BROWNING. 

ACT      REGULATING       MEDICAL       PRACTICE, 

1419. — In  Fuller's  'History  of  Camrbidge,' 
under  the  year  1419,  we  find  : — 

"  The  same  year  it  was  ordered  in  Parliament 
that  none  should  practise  Physic  or  Surgery  unless 
approved  on  by  one  of  the  Universities  (Robert 
Hare,  '  In  Archivis ')." 

Can  any  one  point  out  such  an  Act  or 
Order  in  Parliament  ?  There  is  nothing  in 
the  *  Statutes  at  Large '  corresponding  to  it. 
Who  is  the  author  referred  to  in  the  note  ? 
and  what  is  the  foundation  for  Fuller's 
statement  ?  G.  PARKER. 

14,  Pembroke  Road,  Clifton,  Bristol. 

JOHN  NOORTHOUCK,  1746(?)-1816. — Can 
any  of  your  readers  give  me  some  informa- 
tion concerning  the  "  original  autograph 
manuscript  of  the  life  of  John  Noorthouck  " 
that  was  offered  for  sale  in  a  Catalogue 
issued  by  John  Russell  Smith  for  April, 
1852  ?  See  c  N.  &  Q.,'  1  S.  xii.  204. 

J.  J.  CHAMPENOIS. 

Bedford  College. 

*  VIVIAN  GREY  '  QUERIES. — 1.  What  is 
the  Methuen  treaty  referred  to  by  Disraeli 
in  '  Vivian  Grey  '  ? 

"  Although  brought  up  with  a  due  detestation 
of  the  Methuen  treaty,  Vivian  by  no  means  dis- 
approved of  Dr.  von  Spittergen's  remedy." 

2.  Is  there  a  key  to  the  characters  and 
places  mentioned  in  this  work — e.g.,  Prince 
of  Little  Lilliput,  Beckendorff,  Reisenburg, 
<fec.  ?  W.  L.  STOREY. 

[1.  The  Methuen  treaty  was  a  commercial  con- 
vention between  England  and  Portugal,  concluded 
on  27  Dec..  1703,  by  John  Methuen.  See  the 
account  of  Methuen  in  the  '  D.N.B.' 

2.  Two  keys  to  the  characters  in  '  Vivian  Grey ' 
were  printed  at  8  S.  iii.  321,  322.] 


"  THE    QUERKE    OF    THE    SEA."  - 
"  It  is  not  lawfull   for  anie   subiect   either   to 
carnilate,    that  is,  build   stone  houses,  imbattell. 
haue  the  querke  of  the  sea,  or  keepe  the  assize  of 
bread,  ale,  or  wine,  or   set   up  furels,  tumbrell, 
thew,  or  pillorie  ......  without  his  [the  King's]  warrant 

and  grant."  —  Harrison's  '  Description  or  England,' 
bk.  ii.  ch.  xix.  (ed.  Furnivall,  p.  310),  date  1577-87. 

What   is    the   meaning    of   having    "  the 
querke  of  the  sea  "  ?          A.  L.  MAYHEW. 
Oxford. 

COLLEGES  :  MATRICULATION  AND  GRADUA- 
TION. —  In  old  college  lists  entries  are  fre- 
quently seen  such  as  the  two  following  :  — 

"  Thomas  B.,  son  of  -  ,  Oriel  Coll.  matriculated 
19  Jan.,  1796,  aged  17  ;  Exeter  Coll.  B.C.L.,  1804." 

And  again  :  — 

"  Thomas  R.  B.  ,  only  son  of  -  ,  Exeter  College, 
matriculated  17  Nov.,  1830,  aged  19  ;  St.  Mary  Hall, 
B.A.,  1834." 

Would  some  reader  kindly  tell  me  whether 
the  mention  of  two  colleges  in  one  entry 
signifies  a  migration,  whether  the  migra- 
tion was  a  usual  custom  at  that  periodf 
and  whether  it  took  place  immediately  after 
matriculation,  or  at  a  later  period  ? 

GILBERT  E.  BROOKE. 

Royal  Societies  Club,  St.  James's  Street,  S.W. 

HASLAM  OF  GREENWICH.  —  In  the  parish 
church  of  Alton,  Hants,  there  is  a  tablet  to 
Mary,  wife  of  William  Haslam  of  Greenwich, 
who  died  6  Oct.,  1822. 

Is  this  the  William  Haslam  who  was  the 
intimate  friend  of  Keats  ?  If  so,  he  was 
married  16  Oct.,  1819,  and  died  28  May, 

1851.  -'irkfj 

No  record  appears  in  either  The  Times  or 
Gentleman's  Magazine  of  either  marriage  or 
deaths.  Can  any  reader  advise  me  where  to 
look  for  such  record,  the  marriage  particu- 
larly, that  I  may  learn  what  was  Mary 
Haslam's  maiden  name  ?  JH  & 

T- 


SCOTT  :  STANHOPE.  —  In  Sir  Walter  Scott's 
'  Journal,'  1  Nov.,  1826,  vol.  i.  pp.  291-2 
(1890),  occurs  the  following  :  — 

"  He  [Lord.  Castlereagh]  is  gone,  and  my  friend 
Stanhope  also  .....  It  is  remarkable  they  were  the 
only  persons  of  sense  and  credibility  who  both 
attested  supernatural  appearances  on  their  own 
evidence,  and  both  died  in  the  same  melancholy 
manner.  I  shall  always  tremble  when  any  friend 
of  mine  becomes  visionary." 

In  vol.  ix.  p.  29  of  Lockhart's  '  Life  of 
Scott  '  Stanhope's  name  is  omitted.  Can 
any  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  supply  particulars 
of  the  Stanhope  referred  to  ? 

F.  C.  WHITE. 

71,  Newfoundland  Road,  Cardiff. 


410 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [n  s.  VIL  MAY  24, 1913. 


TOBACCO  "  RAPE." — A  "  rape,"  I  believe, 
is  a  grater  (similar  to  a  nutmeg  grater) 
used  for  making  snuff.  Is  the  word  a  cor- 
ruption of  "  rasp  "  ? 

WILLIAM  PEAKCJE,  F.S.A. 
Perrott  House,  Pershore. 

.[In  the  '  N.E.D.'  six  substantive  "  rapes  "  are  dis- 
tinguished. The  third  is  defined  as  "a  rasp, rough 
file,"  but  marked  obsolete  except  in  dialect.  The 
derivation  is  from  Fr.  rape,  formerly  raspe,  a  rasp 
or  grater.] 

ST.  JOHN  THE  BAPTIST  IN  ART. — Can  any 
of  your  readers  tell  me  whether  St.  John  the 
Baptist  should  be  represented  with  a  halo, 
seeing  he  died  before  Christ  ?  Also,  should 
the  feet  have  sandals  or  be  bare  ?  1  was 
recently  consulted  by  a  sculptor,  and  should 
be  glad  to  know  which  is  the  correct  way 
to  delineate  him. 

FREDERICK  T.  HIBGAME. 

23,  Unthauk  Road,  Norwich. 

BIOGRAPHICAL  INFORMATION  WANTED. — 
1.  SAMUEL  Cox,  barrister-at-law,  of  the 
Inner  Temple,  died  in  Chancery  Lane, 
15  Oct.,  1776.  I  am  anxious  to  obtain 
particulars  of  his  parentage  and  marriage, 
and  also  the  date  of  his  admission  and  call 
at  the  Inner  Temple. 

2.  NATHANIEL  EATON,  President-designate 
of    Harvard    College.  —  According    to    the 
'D.N.B.,'    xvi.    337,    he   married  twice.      I 
should    be    glad    to   learn   the    dates    and 
particulars  of  both  marriages. 

3.  ROBERT  HARDING    EVANS. — '  D.N.B.,' 
xviii.   71-2,  says    that  his    widow    Susanna 
died  31  Jan.,  1861.     When  were  they  mar- 
ried, and  what  was  her  maiden  name  ? 

4.  THE  REV.  WILLIAM  FREIND,  Rector  of 
Croughton,  co.  Northampton,  died  in  1689. 
He   was   the   father   of   John,   Robert,  and 
William,  whose  lives  appear  in  the  '  D.N.B.' 
Who  were  his  parents  ?     When  and  whom 
did  he  marry  ?  G.  F¥  R.  B. 

THE  CATHEDRAL  AT  PISA.  —  In  Pisa 
Cathedral  there  is  a  green  cardinal's  hat 
suspended  from  the  ceiling.  What  does 
that  mean  with  regard  to  the  cardinal 
buried  there  ? 

The  cathedral  chairs  at  Pisa  are  marked 
"  O.R.CE."  What  do  these  letters  mean  ? 

J.  D. 

STANLEY  GROVE,  MORTLAKE. — I  desire  to 
ascertain  if  there  is  any  engraving  of  this 
house,  now  I  believe  gone,  which  in  1825  was 
a  girls'  school,  and  previously  the  residence 
of  Lord  Derby's  family. 

W.  Louis  KING. 
Wadesmill,  Ware. 


HERALDIC. — Albert  Smith  (entitled  to 
bear  arms)  has  three  sons.  His  third  son, 
William  Smith,  marries,  and  has  issue  two 
sons  and  one  daughter.  William's  elder 
son  dies  without  issue.  His  second  son 
leaves  six  sons  (who  all  die  unmarried  or 
without  issue)  and  two  daughters,  who 
marry  and  leave  issue.  Presumably  their 
issue  can  quarter  the  arms  of  Smith. 

Are  the  descendants  of  William  Smith's 
daughter  also  entitled  to  do  so  ? 

P.  D.  M. 

AUTHOR  WANTED. — "  A  babe  is  fed  with 
milk  and  praise."  Lamb  quotes  this  in  his 
ssay  *  Popular  Fallacies  :  Ihat  Home  is 
Home,  though  it  is  never  so  homely,'  in  the 
'  Last  Essays  of  Elia,'  but  does  not  name 
the  author.  T.  F.  HUSBAND. 


"  SCOLOPENDRA    CETACEA." 
(US.  vii.  347.) 

IT  is  likely  that  the  description  of  Scolo- 
pendra  cetacea  quoted  on  p.  347  from  John 
Johnston's  '  Historia  Naturalis  de  Piscibus 
et  Cetis '  (1767)  is  based  upon  a  marine 
bristle  Worm  belonging  to  the  family 
Nereidse.  The  characters  described  agree 
wonderfully  well  with  those  of  individuals 
of  such  a  genus  as  Nereis.  Thus  "  pili 
narium  "  are  the  tentacles  and  tentacular 
cirri  on  the  head  ;  the  "  tail,"  being  seg- 
mented, may  be  said  to  resemble  that  of  a 
locust,  and  the  terminal  appendages  of 
the  insect  perhaps  suggest  the  anal  cirri  of 
the  worm.  "  Permulti  pedes  utrinque  or- 
dine  siti "  exactly  describes  the  feet  or 
parapodia  of  the  Nereidse,  which  range  in 
number  from  20  to  more  than  200  pairs  in 
different  species.  Each  parapodium  moves 
With  an  oarlike  motion,  and  is  divided  into 
an  upper  and  lower  segment  ("  biramous  "), 
so  that  there  is  some  reason  for  likening  the 
arrangement  to  the  banked  oars  in  a  tri- 
reme. One's  only  comment  regarding  the 
poetical  description  of  the  unknown  crea- 
ture's movement  in  the  waters  is  that  of 
all  worms  the  Nereids  are  the  most  muscular 
and  active. 

In  '  Historise  Naturalis  de  Serpentibus 
Joannis  Jonstoni  '  in  Ruysch's  '  Theatrum 
Animalium,'  1718,  the  author  describes 
Scolopendra  marina  as  a  creature  of  a 
finger's  length  (cf.  Sir  Thomas  Browne's 
"ten  inches"),  and  figures  two  specimens 
from  Aldrovandus  said  to  be  almost  a  cubit 


ii  s.  vii.  MAY  24, 1913.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


411 


long.  The  second  figure — of  a  creature 
"  pedibus  hirtis  &  colon's  amethystini  " — 
might  conceivably  represent  a  Nereid  worm, 
and  the  indication  of  the  text  is  more  definite. 

Was  not  Scolopendra  cetacea  a  monstrously 
large  type  of  the  same  kind  of  creature,  the 
latter  name  having  simply  the  significance 
of  cetus  (any  large  sea  animal)  ?  If  so,  it 
might  be  identified  with  the  "  creeper," 
Nereis  or  Alitta  wrens,  which,  ranging  in 
length  from  1  ft.  to  3  ft.,  is  the  largest  of 
the  European  Nereid  worms.  Further,  the 
colour  of  this  gigantic  worm  is  a  deep 
purple,  with  iridescence  varying  from  dark 
blue  to  greenish  tints  on  the  upper  surface, 
while  the  under  surface  and  sides  are  a  pale 
iridescent  flesh  colour,  sometimes  tinged 
with  blue.  These  colours  agree  exactly  with 
Johnston's  description  quoted  by  your 
correspondent. 

The  ancient  diagnosis,  then,  so  far  as  its 
items  are  recognizable,  points  fairly  clearly 
to  the  fact  that  Scolopendra  cetacea  was  a 
Nereid  worm,  and,  further,  that  it  may  have 
been  the  rare  British,  Norwegian,  and  N. 
American  species,  Nereis  virens,  Sars. 

JAMES  RITCHIE. 

Edinburgh. 

The  marine  scolopendra  is  a  fabulous 
creature.  In  Holland's  *  Pliny  '  it  is  thus 
described  : — 

"  These  Scolopendres  of  the  Sea,  are  like  to  those 
long  earewigs  of  the  land,  which  they  call  Centi- 
pedes, or  many-feet.  The  maner  of  the  fish  is  this, 
when  she  hath  swallowed  an  hook,  to  cast  up  all 
her  guts  within,  untill  she  hath  discharged  herselfe 
of  the  said  hooke,  and  then  she  suppeth  them  in 
again." 

Du  Bartas  copies  all  this.  Miss  Phipson 
('Animal  Lore  of  Shakespeare's  Time') 
thinks  Spenser's  "  Bright  Scolopendraes 
arm'd  with  silver  scales  "  refers  to  the  sea- 
serpent.  In  the  '  Pseudodoxia  '  (III.  xv.) 
Sir  Thomas  Browne  has  a  note  on  the 
true  scolopendra,  or  centipede,  correcting 
the  assertion  that  it  has  two  heads. 

C.  C.  B. 


OLD-TIME  CHILDREN'S  BOOKS  AND  STORIES 
(11  S.  vii.  310,  356,  374).— A  few  odds  and 
ends  may  be  added  to  MR.  HTJMPHREYS'S 
list.  'English  Children  in  the  Old  Time,' 
by  Miss  Elizabeth  Godfrey,  contains  a  good 
deal  of  information  (not  always  quite  accu- 
rate, however).  Mr.  John  Ashton's  '  Eigh- 
teenth -  Century  Chapbooks  '  and  a  kindred 
wTork  privately  issued  by  Mr.  Reader  (now 
of  Charing  Cross  Road),  '  Banbury  Chap- 
books  '  (o.p.),  cover  one  branch  of  this 
literature.  Mr.  E.  V.  Lucas  has  written 


some  valuable  prefaces  to  Lamb's  children's 
books,  and  also  to  the  Centenary  Edition  of 
Ann  and  Jane  Taylor's  '  Original  Poems,' 
and  to  two  collections  of  old  stories — '  For- 
gotten Tales  of  Long  Ago  '  and  '  Old  -  fash- 
ioned Tales.'  Other  extremely  interesting 
prefaces  are  Col.  Prideaux's  (to  *  Mother 
Goose's  Melody,'  a  reprint),  Mr.  Whitmore's 
(to  an  American  reprint  of  '  Mother  Goose's 
Melody'),  Mr.  Austin  Dobson's  (to  Miss 
Edgeworth's  tales  :  reprinted,  with  a  paper 
on  Kate  Greenaway,  inter  alia,  in  '  De 
Libris '),  Miss  Palgrave's  (to  '  The  Fair- 
child  Family  ' ),  Mr.  Andrew  Lang's  (to  his 
edition  of  Perrault's  'Fairy  Tales'),  Mr. 
Saintsbury's  (to  Marmonters  '  Moral  Tales  '), 
and  Mr.  Ja.cobs's  (to  ^Esop  and  to  his 
own  charming  fairy-tale  volumes).  Mr. 
Salmon  also  wrote  a  small  book  on  the 
subject ;  but  I  am  at  present  away  from 
books  of  reference,  and  cannot  give  its  title. 

Fairy-tales,  of  course,  have  received  end- 
less treatment  as  folk-lore.  Nursery  rimes 
have  also  been  traced  in  the  same  way  :  the 
best  works  on  them  are  those  of  Halliwell- 
Phillipps  and  Miss  L.  Eckenstein. 

The  Prefaces  to  Mr.  Tuer's  two  books 
already  mentioned  contain  references  to 
many  magazine  articles. 

One  personal  correction.  I  exhibited  part 
of  my  collection  at  Olympia,  as  MR.  HUM- 
PHREYS says.  (Mr.  Owen's  wonderful  array 
of  coloured  books  of  1800-30  ought  to  be 
mentioned.)  But  I  am  not  "  head  of  the 
firm  "  of  Wells  Gardner,  Darton  &  Co. 
That  position  is,  and  I  hope  long  will  be, 
held  by  my  father,  Mr.  J.  W.  Darton. 

The  firms  which  specialized  in  children's 
books  were  Newbery  (1740  onwards  :  after- 
wards Harris,  and  finally  Griffith,  Farran) ; 
Dean  &  Munday  (about  1790  ;  now  Dean 
&  Son  :  Mr.  F.  G.  Green,  head  of  that  firm, 
is  a  diligent  collector  and  writer  on  the 
subject) ;  Darton  &  Harvey  (1787  onwards) ; 
Tabart;  Wallis ;  Hatchards  (for  whose 
continuity  MR.  HUMPHREYS  is  sufficient 
evidence) ;  Godwin ;  Lackington.  Of 
course  the  "  adult  "  publishers  also  pub- 
lished children's  books.  Newbery  was  the 
pioneer  :  the  activities  of  the  rest  all  began 
about  the  end  of  the  eighteenth  century. 

The  lives  of  many  writers  for  children 
have  been  written,  and  contain  much 
information :  the  chief  are  Maria  Edge- 
worth  (many  biographies),  Ann  Taylor 
(Mrs.  Gilbert),  Mrs.  Sherwood,  the  Lambs, 
the  Howitts,  "  Peter  Parley  "  (the  authentic 
Parley,  Samuel  Goodrich),  Mrs.  Cameron,  and 
Mrs.  Trimmer.  F.  J.  HARVEY  DARTON. 

33,  Cheyne  Row,  Chelsea,  S.VV. 


412 


NOTES  AND   QUERIES.       [n  s.  VIL MAY 21, 1913. 


I  would  add  to  the  list  a  '  Book  of  Verses 
for  Children,'  compiled  by  E.  V.  Lucas  (Grant 
Richards,  1897),  and  '  Eyes  and  No  Eyes, 
and  Other  Stories,'  by  Dr.  Aikin,  Mrs. 
Barbauld,  Mrs.  Marcet,  and  Jane  Taylor 
(London,  Society  for  Promoting  Christian 
Knowledge,  1902),  JAS.  CURTIS,  F.S.A. 

EARLIEST  AGE  OF  KNIGHTHOOD  :  ARTHUR 
OF  BRITTANY  (11  S.  vii.  308,  355). — In  the  year 
1166  Geoffrey,  third  son  of  Henry  II.,  King 
of  England,  Duke  of  Normandy,  &c.,  was 
affianced  to  Constance,  only  child  of  Conan 
IV.,  Duke  of  Brittany,  and  Earl  of  Rich- 
mond in  England,  who  then  resigned  his 
duchy  and  county  to  his  daughter.  Conan 
at  the  same  time  made  a  grant  to  Henry  of 
the  whole  duchy  of  Brittany,  except .  the 
county  of  Guincamp,  which  he  retained  for 
himself.  Henry,  becoming  lord  of  the  duchy, 
received  the  homage  of  all  the  barons  of 
Brittany  at  Thouars.  Thus  homage  was 
due  by  the  Dukes  of  Brittany  to  the  repre- 
sentatives of  Henry  from  this  period. 

Geoffrey  and  Constance  were  married  in 
the  year  1182.  Geoffrey  was  killed  on 
19  Aug.,  1186.  His  widow  gave  birth  to 
a  posthumous  son  29  March,  1187,  who  was 
named  Arthur  by  his  mother,  for  the  purpose 
of  upholding  the  love  of  the  Bretons  for 
their  ancient  dynasty  of  kings. 

The  name  of  the  child  gave  such  offence 
to  King  Henry,  who  wished  the  boy  to  be 
named  Henry  after  himself,  that  he  com- 
pelled Constance  to  take  another  husband, 
Randle  Blundeville,  Earl  of  Chester,  and 
they  were  married  in  the  year  1188.  Randle 
Blundeville  was  acceptable  neither  to  Con- 
stance nor  to  the  Bretons,  and  it  is  said  he 
was  driven  out  of  Brittany  by  them. 

Shortly  after  the  death  of  Richard  Coaur 
de  Lion,  which  took  place  on  8  April,  1199, 
Constance  divorced  her  husband ;  then  with 
her  son  Arthur  she  left  Brittany,  and  placed 
the  feudal  guardianship  of  her  son  in  the 
King  of  France.  Arthur  then  did  homage 
to  the  King  of  France  for  Anjou,  Maine,  and 
Touraine,  and  the  King  took  Arthur  to 
Paris,  where  the  youth  was  guaranteed 
against  the  resentment  of  his  uncle  King 
John. 

This  proceeding,  however,  led  to  strife 
between  the  two  kings,  and  it  was  during 
the  war  late  in  1199  that  William  des 
Roches,  a  supporter  of  Philip,  a  great  baron 
of  Anjou,  who  had  been  made  Seneschal  of 
that  county  by  Arthur,  was  abandoned  by 
King  Philip,  and  left  with  Arthur  in  Le 
Mans.  William  des  Roches  delivered  the 
city  to  King  John,  and  obliged  the  Duke  of 


Brittany  to  make  peace  with  his  uncle, 
John  repaid  this  desertion  of  the  Seneschal 
of  AJnjou  by  confirming  him  in  the  offices 
granted  by  Arthur  ;  he  gave  him  also  the 
custody  of  the  castle  of  Chinon,  which  he 
took  from  the  Viscount  Aimeri  de  Thouars, 
whose  fidelity  appeared  to  be  doubtful. 
Arthur,  apparently  not  caring  to  be  left  in 
the  hands  of  his  uncle,  escaped  from  Le  Mans 
during  the  night,  accompanied  by  his 
mother  and  the  Viscount  de  Thouars,  and 
they  took  refuge  in  Angers. 

It  was  probably  at  this  particular  time 
that  Constance  was  married  to  her  third 
husband,  Guy  de  Thouars,  brother  of  the 
Viscount  de  Thouars,  for  she  became  the 
mother  of  a  daughter  who  was  named  Alix, 
born  some  time  in  the  year  1200.  Constance 
died  on  4  Sept.,  1201,  her  husband,  Guy  de 
Thouars,  becoming  Duke  of  Brittany  on 
the  death  of  Arthur  in  1203.  After  the 
peace  of  Goulet,  entered  into  by  John  and 
Philip  on  22  May,  1200,  the  King  of  France 
"  recognized  John  as  the  lawful  heir  to  Normandy, 
Maine,  Anjou,  Touraine,  and  Aquitaine,  and  also 
to  the  overlordship  of  Brittany,  and  Arthur  was 
then  and  there  made  to  do  homage  to  his  uncle 
for  his  duchy,  as  soon  as  John  had  done  homage 
to  Philip  for  the  whole  continental  heritage  of  the 
house  of  Anjou." 

R.  C.  BOSTOOK. 

2.  In  1158  Henry  II.  of  England  overran 
Brittany,  and  Conan,  having  put  himself 
into  Henry's  hands,  received  his  confirma- 
tion in  the  dukedom  of  Brittany  in  return 
for  the  surrender  of  Nantes.  Louis  VII.  of 
France  had  granted  Henry  a  formal  com- 
mission to  arbitrate  between  the  competitors 
for  the  dukedom  and  settle  the  whole  ques- 
tion in  dispute  as  he  might  think  good,  in 
virtue  of  his  office  as  Grand  Seneschal  of 
France.  In  the  treaty  of  22  May,  1200,  at 
Gouleton,  between  John  and  Philip  Augustus, 
the  solid  advantages  were  wholly  on  the 
side  of  John,  and  Arthur  was  acknowledged 
as  owing  homage  to  his  uncle  for  Brittany. 

A.  R.  BAYLEY. 

1.  I  do  not  know  if  this  is  a  case  in  point, 
but  in  the  Order  of  Malta  the  pages  of  the 
Grand    Master     were     regularly     admitted 
Knights  of  Justice  at  twelve  years  of  age, 
or    even  younger,  by  way  of  making  them 
receive  Commanderies  at   an  early  age  (see 
General  Whitworth  Porter's  '  History  of  the 
Knights  of  Malta'). 

2.  Brittany  was  regarded  as  a  rere-fief  of 
Normandy.     Constance,      the     mother      of 
Arthur,  made  her  son  do  homage  for  it  to 
John,   under   whose   protection   she   placed 


us. vii. MAY 24, ma]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


413 


him,  by  way  of  securing  him  against  the 
intrigues  of  Philip  Augustus  (see  Hume's 
*  History/  chap,  xi.,  under  '  John  '). 

M.  A.  BIGQS. 

1.  In  '  The  Encyclopaedia  Britannica,'  in 
the  article  on  '  Knighthood,'  mention  is  made 
of  members  of  the  Berkeley  family  who 
were  knighted  at  a  very  early  age,  viz.,  the 
Lord  Maurice  IV.  in  1338,  at  the  age  of 
seven,  and  Lord  Thomas  V.  in  1476,  at  the 
age  of  five  (?four).  The  reason  in  both 
cases  is  said  to  have  been  to  avoid  the  risk 
of  wardship  in  chivalry.  G.  F.  D. 

1.  "  Mad  Madge  of  Newcastle,"  as  some 
of  her  contemporaries  called  her,  wrote  thus 
of  her  husband,  William  Cavendish: — 

"  He  was  made  Knight  of  the  Bath,  when  he 
was  but  15  or  16  years  of  Age,  at  the  Creation  of 
Henry,  Prince  of  Wales,  King  James's  Eldest  Son." 

Mr.  M.  A.  Lower,  who  edited  the  memoirs 
of  this  hero  and  of  his  wife  in  the  "  Library 
of  Old  Authors,"  says  :  "  This  is  probably 
the  only  instance  of  a  knighthood  conferred 
upon  so  young  a  boy."  It  is  rather  sur- 
prising that  he  did  not  know  of  some  of  the 
instances  quoted  by  MR.  W.  D.  PINK. 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

'THE  TOMAHAWK'  (11  S.  vii.  369).— 
The  first  number  of  The  Tomahawk  appeared 
on  11  May,  1867,  and  I  think  it  ceased  to 
appear  some  time  at  the  end  of  1868  or 
beginning  of  1869.  The  whole  history  of 
its  rise  and  fall,  and  the  names  of  its  con- 
tributors, are  given  in  chap.  v.  of  '  The  a 
Becketts  of  Punch,'  by  Arthur  William 
a  Beckett.  Matt  Morgan's  clever  cartoons 
in  it  caused  a  good  deal  of  stir  at  the  time, 
I  remember.  WILLOTJGHBY  MAYCOCK. 

The  whole  history  of  its  birth,  its  career, 
and  its  untimely  decease  will  be  found  in 
'The  a  Becketts  of  Punch,'  by  Arthur 
William  a  Beckett,  an  entertaining  book 
which,  the  author  tells  us.  he  wrote  in 
little  more  than  a  fortnight,  and  which  was 
published  by  Archibald  Constable  &  Co.  in 
1903.  GALLOWAY  FRASER. 

Strawberry  Hill. 

The  Reference  Library  here  has  the  first 
eighty-six  numbers  of  The  Tomahawk  (11 
May,  1867,  to  26  Dec.,  1868).  The  British 
Museum  records  an  incomplete  set  ending 
with  No.  186.  No.  81  (21  Nov.,  1868)  gives 
the  editor's  name  as  Arthur  a  Beckett  on 
the  caption  title,  and  this  is  repeated  on  the 
five  subsequent  numbers.  The  first  number 
contained  12  pp.,  and  the  last  of  our  set 


(No.    86)    only    4  pp.    and    a   cartoon.     A 
full-page    cartoon    was    issued    with    each 
number,    and    these    are    mostly    by    Matt 
Morgan,  arid  are  printed  in  coloured  ink. 
ARCHIBALD  SPARKE,  F.R.S.L. 
Bolton. 

The  paper  named  appeared  weekly,  price 
2d.,  from  11  May,  1867,  to  (I  believe) 
26  June,  1869.  The  cartoons  in  it  by  Matt 
Morgan,  so  far  from  being  "  a  few,"  appeared 
in  each  number,  and  now  constitute  the 
chief  value  of  a  set  of  the  periodical  to  its 
comparatively  few  possessors.  An  account 
of  how  The  Tomahawk  achieved  notoriety 
by  an  open  letter  in  its  fifth  number, 
signed  "  The  Staff,"  and  addressed  to  Queen 
Victoria,  reflecting  on  her  persistent  seclu- 
sion from  public  functions,  and  emphasized 
by  a  cartoon  of  unmistakable  meaning, 
but  made  some  amends  by  later  aid  of  pen 
and  pencil,  is  to  be  found  in  '  Mr.  Punch, 
his  Predecessors  and  Contemporaries,'  an 
article  by  Sir  F.  C.  Burnand  which  appeared 
in  The  Pall  Mall  Magazine  for  March,  1903. 

W.  B.  H. 

A  complete  history  of  this  paper  will  be 
found  in  'The  a  Becketts  of  Punch,'  by 
Arthur  William  a  Beckett  (1903),  the  author 
having  been  part -proprietor  and  editor  of 
The  Tomahawk  from  first  to  last.  It  was 
the  heavy  debts  incurred  by  this  publication 
which  caused  (so  I  was  told)  Matt  Morgan 
(the  cartoonist  and  also  a  partner)  to  emi- 
grate to  the  United  States,  where,  however, 
his  splendid  artistic  abilities  at  once  assured 
him  of  a  hearty  welcome.  He  died  in 
America  in  1890. 

HERBERT  B.  CLAYTON. 
89,  Renfrew  Road,  Lower  Kennington  Lane. 

No  doubt  this  particular  volume  has  been 
preserved  because  of  two  of  its  cartoons 
which  reflected  upon  the  then  Queen  and 
Prince  of  Wales,  and  which  raised  a  storm 
of  protest. 

A  good  account  of  it.  although  it  does  not 
answer  MR.  SCOTT'S  query  as  to  The  Toma- 
hawk's term  of  existence,  may  be  read  in 
'  The  Savage  Club,'  by  Aaron  Watson,  1907, 
pp.  136-42/  E.  G.  B. 

This  very  satirical  weekly  paper  enjoyed 
only  a  short  life.  I  recollect,  as  a  boy, 
taking  it  in  regularly  for  a  while.  But  it 
was  considered  of  too  strong  a  flavour  for 
the  family-circle,  and  in  consequence  became 
forbidden.  CECIL  CLARKE. 

Junior  Athenaeum  Club. 

[MR.  A.  MASSON  and  ST.  SWITHIX  also  thanked 
for  replies.] 


414 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [IIS.VILMAY  24,1913. 


"  -AL,"     NOUN-SUFFIX  :       "  DlSALLOWAL," 

*'  DISALLOWANCE  "  (11  S.  vii.  267). — I  have 
looked  up  a  considerable  number  of  words 
with  this  suffix  in  the  '  JXT.E.D.,'  in  order  to 
find  out  when  they  make  their  first  appear- 
ance in  the  written  records  of  the  language. 
The  following  are  the  results  : — 

Fourteenth  century  :  arrival,  deposal,  espial, 
espousal,  rehearsal,  remissal. 

Fifteenth  century  :  acquittal,  apposal, 
defial,  refusal,  opposal  [= interrogation], 
reprisal,  reversal. 

Sixteenth  century  :  accusal,  applial,  con- 
fessal,  denial,  eschewal,  excusal,  perusal, 
presupposal,  quittal,  recital,  remittal,  re- 
moval, replial,  repressal,  reprieval,  requital. 

Seventeenth  century  :  adjournal,  approval, 
averral,  avoidal,  bequeathal,  committal, 
composal,  comprise!,  contrive!,  deprival, 
descrial,  despisal,  disapproval,  disguisal, 
disposal,  disproval,  disquietal,  exposal,  im- 
posal,  increasal,  interposal,  misprisal,  op- 
posal [  =  opposition],  premisal,  preserval, 
proposal,  receival,  recruital,  refutal,  renewal, 
reposal,  requiral,  reserval,  resignal,  retainal, 
retiral,  retrieval,  returnal,  reviewal,  revisal, 
revival. 

Eighteenth  century :  avowal,  bestowal, 
carousal,  compromisal,  decrial,  demisal, 
disavowal,  disclosal. 

Nineteenth  century  :  accrual,  advisal,  ap- 
praisal, arousal,  arrayal,  begettal,  betrayal, 
betrothal,  conferral,  conveyal,  defrayal, 
delayal,  demurral,  derival,  devisal,  dis- 
cussal, dismissal,  disobeyal,  dispersal,  essayal, 
implial,  indrawal,  interspersal,  misbestowal, 
portrayal,  pursual,  recordal,  recountal,  re- 
dressal,  repayal,  repeatal,  reproval. 

The  evidence  is  not  yet  available  for  the 
following  Words :  supposal,  surprisal,  sur- 
vival, transmittal,  transposal,  trial,  up- 
heaval, withdrawal. 

Many  of  the  words  cited  are  obsolete, 
and  were,  no  doubt,  rare  and  short- 
lived. The  list  makes  no  claim  to  com- 
pleteness, but  it  shows  that  the  suffix 
has  been  employed  in  new  formations  at 
all  times  since  the  fourteenth  century. 
It  is  most  frequent  in  the  seventeenth 
century  —  an  age  of  experiment ;  and  if 
the  eighteenth  century  was  cautious  in  its 
use,  the  more  adventurous  nineteenth  century 
has  fully  demonstrated  that  -al  is  a  living 
suffix.  The  form  "  disallowal  "  has  ample 
analogy  in  its  support,  and  it  may  be  that 
the  twentieth  century  will  give  it  the  pre- 
ference, so  that  "  disallowal  "  will  supplant 
"  disallowance,"  just  as  "  approval,"  which 
was  rare  before  1800,  has  supplanted 
"  appro vance,"  or  just  as  "  avowal  "  has 


supplanted  "  avowance."  I  have  noticed 
no  very  striking  evidence  of  Scottish,  legal, 
or  commercial  origin  among  the  coinages  in 
~al.  "  Advisal  "  (quoted  only  from  Blackie's 
'^Eschylus')  and  "  ad  journal "  (with  a 
longer  history)  might,  perhaps,  be  counted 
Scottish  ;  "  accrual  "  may  be  both  Scottish 
and  legal  in  origin,  since  the  single  quota- 
tion for  the  word  comes  from  Muirhead's 
edition  of  Gaius.  "  Dismissal,"  first  quoted 
from  the  year  1806,  was  said  by  Todd  in 
1818  to  be  "  of  recent  use,"  but  Jamieson 
in  1825  said  it  was  "  of  long  standing  in 
Scotland."  L.  R.  M.  STBACHAN. 

Heidelberg. 

TITLE-PAGE  WANTED  (US.  vii.  330). — 
This  is  Charles  Coffey's  '  The  Devil  to  Pay,' 
but  without  seeing  the  portion  of  the  book 
which  MB.  HOWE  has  it  is  not  possible  to 
determine  what  edition.  I  imagine  that  the 
volume  has  bound  up  with  it  some  other 
work  than  Coffey's  play,  because  that  work 
would  not  occupy  165  pages  (the  number 
contained  in  MB.  HOWE'S  portion).  The 
original  edition  of  '  The  Devil  to  Pay,'  in 
8vo  size,  1731,  consisted  of  68  pp.  The 
play  has  been  reprinted  many  times  in  collec- 
tions of  such  works,  and  I  think  it  must 
be  one  of  these.  A.  L.  HUMPHBEYS. 

187,  Piccadilly,  W. 

SIB  JOHN  MOOBE  (11  S.  vii.  344). — The 
description  of  the  tomb  of  Sir  John  Moore 
settles  the  points  discussed  in  3  S.  v.  169, 
269,  329,  and  bears  out  Sorrow's  description 
in  'The  Bible  in  Spain'  quoted  at  the 
second  reference.  But  what  is  MB.  PAGE'S 
authority  for  stating  that  "  in  1820  the  body 
was  disinterred,  and  reburied  in  a  beautiful 
spot  in  the  Gardens  of  San  Carlos  "  ?  Borrow 
speaks  of  the  tomb  standing  in  the  centre  of 
the  battery,  and  the  young  trees  springing 
up  about  it.  He  visited  Spain  between 
1835  and  1839,  and  his  language  seems  to 
show  that  the  garden  was  only  then  coming 
into  existence  within  the  walls  of  the  old 
battery.  My  impression  on  visiting  the 
spot  last  year  certainly  was  that  the  present 
site  of  the  tomb  is  the  same  spot,  or  at  any 
rate  very  close  to  the  spot,  where  Moore  was 
originally  buried,  and  that  the  garden  was 
laid  out  a  good  many  years  afterwards. 
It  is  now  beautifully  kept  up  by  the  town 
authorities.  On  the  north  wall  is  a  memorial 
tablet  to  the  officers  and  men  who  perished 
in  H.M.S.  Serpent,  wrecked  -in  1890  on  the 
neighbouring  coast.  Outside  the  garden, 
to  the  right  of  the  gateway,  I  found  the 
following  inscription  cut  in  the  stones  of 
the  wall.  Can  any  reader  give  a  satisfactory 


ii  s.  VIL  MAY  24, 1913  ]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


415 


rendering,  as  the  lines   have   baffled,  every 
one  to  whom  I  have  shown  them  ? 

PVLCHBVM  NE  OPVS  PVLCHBVM  MAGNA  ARS  NVLLA 

MIRERK 

<JVIBVS  JVNCTA  PRAVE  EN  PROBE  FACTVM*  OPVS 
CEMERE  COMPEDIBVS  AC  MOENIA  SAXO  LEVARE 
PRODIGIVM  LEGIS  PRAECONIVMQVE  CROIX. 

I  suggest  that  Croix  was  the  name  of  the 
engineer  who  built  the  battery,  and  that  he 
used  convict  labour. 

C.    W.    FlREBRACE. 

HENRY  MORRIS  (US.  vii.  287,  354).— 
John  Walworth  or  Wai  work,  who  appears 
to  have  been  curate  of  Oldham  in  April,  1664 
(Record  Soc.  for  Lanes  and  Ches.,  Ixv.  110), 
soon  after  succeeded  Henry  Morris  in  the 
curacy  of  Burnley  ('Victoria  Hist,  of 
Lanes,'  v.  105,  note  152 ;  vi.  452).  Was 
the  latter,  perhaps,  the  curate  of  Daresbury 
who  certified  twelve  marriage  licences  on 
28  Aug.,  1666  (Rec.  Soc.  for  Lanes  and 
Ches.,  Ixv.  199  ;  cp.  98,  112)  ?  This  Henry 
Morris,  w^hose  administration  bond  with 
inventory  was  filed  in  the  Consistory  Court 
oi  Chester  in  1670  (ibid.,xv.  190),  was  buried 
at  Daresbury  on  9  Aug.,  1669  (Helsby's  ed. 
of  Ormerod's  '  Cheshire,'  iii.  894). 

H.  I.  A. 
Florence. 

DR.  FOWLER  OF  YORK  :  NAME  OF  PAINTER 
WANTED  (US.  vii.  350). — Since  appealing 
to  your  York  readers  for  further  infor- 
mation concerning  Dr.  Fowler  of  York, 
I  have,  through  the  kindness  of  Mr. 
Miller  of  the-  British  Museum,  traced  the 
rare,  tiny  volume  called  '  The  Bijou  Bio- 

fraphy,'  by  W.  JV  Gordon  (published  by 
.  Warne  &  Co.,  without  date  on  title-page), 
wherein  Dr.  Fowler  appears  listed  as  an 
eminent  physician,  though  his  close  con- 
nexion with  York  is  ignored. 

On  examining  the  British  Museum  Cata- 
logue, I  find  he  was  the  author  of  several 
medical  works,  particularly  one,  '  A  Disser- 
tation on  the  Effects  of  Arsenic  in  Inter- 
mittent Fevers  and  Agues,'  which  he  had 
proved  in  his  own  person,  when  he  used  it 
for  angina  pectoris,  besides  smallpox,  &c. 
He  also  wrote  on  the  effects  produced  by 
tobacco  in  certain  cases. 

He  was  born  in  York,  1736,  and  died  there 
in  1801. 

Chalmers  in  his  '  Biographical  Dictionary  ' 
.devotes  a  couple  of  columns  to  Dr.  Thomas 
Fowler  of  York,  stating  he  passed  through 
the  Edinburgh  University  in  1778,  and 
practised  physic  there  for  many  years, 


This  word  was  very  much  worn. 


until,  returning  to  York  in  1791,  he  met 
with  a  "very  flattering  reception"  in  his 
native  city. 

He  was  made  the  principal  head  of  York 
Lunatic  Asylum  in  his  last  years. 

I  refer  Yorkists  of  to-day  to  the  above 
volumes  relating  to  this  noteworthy  doctor 
of  their  city,  still  relying  on  them  mainly  for 
information,  as  to  the  identity  of  the  painter 
of  the  two  small  oval  portraits  of  him  and 
his  wife.  He  is  in  the  scarlet  garb  with 
ruffles  worn  by  all  physicians  some  120 
years  ago.  WILLIAM  MERCEB, 

'  A  LONDONER'S  LONDON  ' :  TEMPLE  BAR 
(11  S.  vii.  378). — In  your  interesting  notice 
of  '  A  Londoner's  London '  the  reviewer 
says  : — 

"  The  last  time  the  Bar  was  illuminated  was  in 
1863,  f9r  the  marriage  of  the  Prince  of  Wales  with 
the  Princess  Alexandra." 

This  is  incorrect.  Temple  Bar  was  illu- 
minated on  Thanksgiving  Day  (27  Feb., 
1872),  the  day  when  Queen  Victoria  and 
the  Prince  of  Wales  went  to  St.  Paul's  to 
return  thanks  for  the  recovery  of  the  latter 
from  typhoid  fever. 

"The  leading  architectural  lines  were  traced  by 
gas  jets  under  globes.  On  both  sides  on  the  frieze 
were  the  words  '  Thanks  be  to  God,'  and  over  the 
arch  '  God  save  the  Queen  and  the  Prince,'  both  in 
bold  letters,  which,  though  not  large,  could  be 
distinctly  read,  as  the  jets  burned  well." 

I  have  a  distinct  recollection  of  the  terrific 
crush,  as  I  was  on  foot,  and  went  under 
the  main  arch  of  the  Bar. 

J.  E.  LATTON  PICKERING: 
Inner  Temple  Library. 

"  MERRYGREEK  "  (11  S.  vii.  309).— A 
more  usual  name  for  Camborne  people  is 
"  Merrasickers,"  and  I  think  "  Merrygeeks  " 
very  unusual  (I  never  heard  "  Merry- 
greeks").  St.  Meriasek,  the  patron  saint, 
conferred  on  the  waters  of  the  holy  well 
the  power  of  preventing  any  christened  in 
it  from  ever  becoming  silly.  In  Mate's 
'  Illustrated  Redruth  '  (Bournemouth,  1904) 
the  author  says  : — 

"  In  the  neighbouring  town  of  Camborne  they 
once  had  a  holy  well  that  saved  the  people  from 
becoming  foolish.  They  destroyed  it  gome  years 
ago,  and  ever  since — well,  this  is  not  a  Guide  to 
Camborne." 

YGREC. 

Jago's  '  Glossary  of  the  Cornish  Dialect  ' 
gives : — 

"  Meara-geeks. — Noisy  or  obstinate  people. 
Hals  (1730)  says:  'Camborne  signifies  an  arched 

burne,  or  well-pit  of  water to  which  young 

people,  and  some  of  the  elder  sort,  make  frequent 


416 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [n  s.  vn.  MAY  24, 1913. 


visits. . .  .in  order  to  wash  and  besprinkle  them- 
selves, out  of  an  opinion  of  its  great  virtue  and 
sanctity,  forsooth  1  ' 

"  Those  sprinkled  '  are  called  by  the  inhabitants 
merrasicks.  These  again  are  called  by  others 
niearagaks,  alias  moragiks  ;  that  is  to  say,  persons 
straying,  rash,  fond,  obstinate.'  In  Celtic  Cornish 
gycke  or  gyc  means  noise  ;  and  mere,  much." 

CHARLES  GILLMAN. 
Church  Fields,  Salisbury. 
[Ms.  THOS.  RATCLIFFE  also  thanked  for  reply.] 

"  To  CABBY  ONE'S  IZFE  IN  ONE'S  HANDS  " 
(11  S.  vi.  508;  vii.  72,  117,  255).— To  the 
Biblical  passages  already  mentioned  may  be 
added  Judges  xii.  3  and  1  Sam.  xix.  5. 
Thomas  Gataker  over  250  years  ago  discussed 
the  meaning  of  the  Hebrew  idiom  with  great 
erudition  in  his  '  Adversaria  Miscellanea,' 
bk.  ii.  chap.  iii.  He  notices  that  the  phrase 
"  having  one's  soul  (or  life)  in  one's  hand  " 
occurs  in  a  passage  from  a  Greek  comedian 
of  the  fourth  century  B.C.  given  by  Athe- 
nseus,  569c.  If,  however,  the  latest  editor  of 
Athenseus  is  right  in  rejecting  the  line  in 
question  as  an  explanatory  gloss  on  some 
immediately  preceding  words,  that  has 
been  incorporated  in  the  quotation  by  an 
error,  the  meaning  of  the  Greek  idiom  would 
be  "in  fear  and  trembling,"  so  that  it  could 
not  be  regarded  as  an  exact  parallel  to  the 
Biblical  expression.  EDWARD  BENSLY. 

REV.  A.  HEDLEY  (11  S.  vii.  370). — An 
appreciative  memoir  of  the  Rev.  Anthony 
Hedley  fills  4£  pp.  of  the  Rev.  John  Hodg- 
son's '  History  of  Northumberland,'  part  ii, 
vol.  iii.  Hedley  was  a  clergyman  with 
antiquarian  tastes,  who,  while  serving  in 
three  or  four  curacies  (he  never  was  a  vicar), 
devoted  his  spare  time  to  archaeological 
investigation,  and  particularly  to  exploration 
of  the  Roman  Wall.  He  purchased  in  1814 
a  dilapidated  cottage,  close  to  the  ruins  of 
the  Roman  station  of  Vindolana,  and  there, 
in  1832,  he  built  for  himself  a  house,  well 
known  in  the  history  of  the  Wall  as  Chester- 
holme.  Hodgson  describes  it  as 
44  standing  on  the  Chineley  burn,  just  below  the 
junction  of  the  Craiglough  and  Brookyburns,  in  a 
lovely  and  sequestered  spot— procul  arte,  procul 
formidwe  novi.  Jt  is  a  sweet  picture  of  mosaic 
work  enfold  upon  an  emerald  gem— a  cottage  in  the 
Abbotsford  style,  upon  one  of  those  charming  green 
holms  or  meadows  bordering;  upon  a  river  which  in 
Northumberland  are  generally  called  haughs." 
Mr.  Hedley's  explorations  on  this  spot 
yielded  several  large  and  interesting  altars, 
two  extensive  thermae,  many  coins,  inscribed 
stones,  carvings,  and  various  implements  and 
utensils  belonging  to  the  Roman  occupation. 
Hodgson  further  describes  Mr.  Hedley  as  "  a 


friend  of  the  Great  Talisman  of  Historical 
Romance,"  while  the  compiler  of  the  '  Local 
Historian's  Table  Book,'  recording  his  death 
on  17  Jan.,  1835,  states  that 

he  furnished  many  valuable  contributions  to  the 
Archceologia  JEliana,  to  Sir  Walter  Scott's  anti- 
quarian works,  to  Hodgson's  elaborate  '  History  of 
Northumberland,'  The  Newcastle,  Magazine,  and 
other  publications." 

Hodgson  in  an  article  on  the  '  Scenery 
and  Antiquities  of  Northumberland,'  con- 
tributed to  The  Gentleman's  Magazine  (Sup- 
plement to  vol.  ciii.  pt.  i.  p.  594),  made  the 
same  remark  about  Mr.  Hedley  being  an 
intimate  friend  of  "  the  Great  Talisman  of 
Romance,"  upon  which,  under  date  4  Sept., 
1833,  Mr.  Hedley  wrote  him  : — 

"  You  have  unfortunately  made  one  great  mistake. 
I  had  by  no  means  the  distinguished  honour  of 
being  an  '  intimate  friend'  of  Sir  W.  Scott, and  was 
never  but  once  at  Abbotsford." 

Mr.  Hodgson,  in  his  own  copy  of  his 
'  History,'  has  a  note  as  follows  : — 

"Mr.  Hedley,  in  one  of  his  visits  to  Abbotsford- 
was  pressed  to  stay  some  time  longer  than  his 
invitation  extended  to ;  but,  knowing  that  much 
company  was  expected  on  the  day  he  should  have 
left,  he  endeavoured  to  obtain  his  release,  through 
fear  of  crowding  the  house.  '  Take  ye  no  heed  of 
that;  ye  shall  be  comfortably  lodged  and  incom- 
mode nobody,'  was  Sir  Walter's  reply.  After  the 
whole  party 'had  retired  to  rest,  the  baronet  took  a 
lantern  and  conducted  Mr.  H.  through  an  open 
court  into  a  passage  which  led  to  a  snug  suite  of 
sleeping  apartments,  and  said,  'Ye  see,  Maister 
Hedley,  this  is  over  my  stables — a  hundred  years 
since  I  would  ha'  trusted  neTer  a  Northumberland 
borderer  to  sleep  sae  near  my  horses.' " 

This  anecdote  is  taken  from  Raine's 
*  Life  of  Hodgson,'  and  Mr.  Hedley's  "  never 
but  once  "  and  Mr.  Hodgson's  "  one  of  his 
visits "  cannot  be  reconciled,  except  by 
supposing  that  the  incident  occurred  on  the 
"  never  but  once  "  occasion. 

RICHD.  WELFORD. 

Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 

COCKS'  HEADS  (11  S.  vii.  328).— May  I 
suggest  that  these  \vere  the  heads  of  cocks, 
including  those  of  hens  ?  That  cocks' 
combs  are  a  delicacy  is  a  fact  that  has  not 
escaped  gourmets.  They  are  to  be  bought 
in  London  in  bottles  and  in  jelly. 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

'  THE  FLY-FISHER'S  ENTOMOLOGY  '  (11  S. 
vii.  328). — The  records  of  the  Fly-Fishers' 
Club,  36,  Piccadilly,  might  furnish  a  reply 
to  G.  F.  R.  B.'s  inquiries;  or  he  might 
consult  that  prince  of  anglers  and  noted 
authority  upon  the  art,  Mr.  Edward  Marston* 

CECIL  CLARKE. 
Junior  Athenseum  Club. 


us.  vii.  MAY  24, 1913.  j       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


417 


"OF  SORTS"  (11  S.  vii.  10,  56,  117,  136, 
197,  274). — I  think  that,  while  his  remarks 
do  not  bear  directly  on  the  point,  MR. 
JAGGARD  is  right  (p.  197)  in  sending  us  to 
Shakespeare  for  an  explanation  of  this  ex- 
pression. The  well-known  passage  in  '  King 
Henry  the  Fifth,'  I.  ii.,  describing  the  "  Mon- 
archie  of  Bees,"  shows  that  in  the  drama- 
tist's time  the  phrase  "  of  sorts  "  meant  "  of 
different  kinds  "  : — 

So  work  the  honey-bees  ; 
Creatures,  that  by  a  rule  in  nature,  teach 
The  act  of  order  to  a  peopled  kingdom. 
They  have  a  king,  and  officers  of  sorts, 

such  as  magistrates,  merchants,  and  soldiers. 
This  meaning  is,  of  course,  identical  with 
that  employed,  as  MR.  PENRY  LEWIS  points 
out.  in  Government  store  returns,  &c-,  in 
a  manner  with  which  I  was  very  familiar 
when  acting  as  quartermaster  of  my  regi- 
ment in  India  fifty  years  ago.  "  Chisels  of 
sorts  "  and  "  gimlets  of  sorts  "  are  chisels 
arid  gimlets  of  different  kinds  and  sizes. 
The  phrase  got  into  the  ordinary  parlance 
of  the  Anglo-Indian  about  thirty  or  forty 
years  ago,  and  gradually  acquired  a  slight 
nuance  of  depreciation.  Sir  Henry  Campbell - 
Bannerman's  phrase  "  a  sort  of  a  war  "  was 
"  a  war  of  sorts  " — i.e.,  not  of  the  highest 
class.  It  is  probably  owing  to  Mr.  Kipling 
that  the  expression  has  found  a  footing  in 
the  common  speech  of  England  to-day. 

W.  F.  PRIDEATJX. 

"FURDALL"  (11  S.  vii.  228,  297,  337).— 
MR.  CLARE  HUDSON  has  evidently  correctly 
solved  the  meaning  of  "  furdall  "  as  an 
"  eyed  "  spike. 

The  word  appears  to  have  come  to  us 
through  the  Normans  as  a  hawking  term,  the 
vervelles  being  rings  (of  silver)  placed  on 
the  legs  of  falcons,  and  inscribed  with  the 
owner's  name,  and  soon  corrupted  into 
vardels.  The  French  still  use  verveux  for  a 
sweep  or  ring  net. 

Then,  also,  "  fardell  "  =  a  pack  or  bundle 
{the  origin  of  which  Prof.  Skeat  gives  up), 
falls  into  place,  as  something  tied  up  or 
"  ringed  "  round.  H.  A.  HARRIS. 

ALMSHOUSES  NEAR  THE  STRAND  (US.  vii. 
130,  236,  315).— I  am  obliged  to  MR.  ALAN 
STEWART  for  correcting  my  identification  of 
New  Inn  Hall  as  a  chapel.  I  had  written 
from  memory.  My  interest  in  London  past 
and  passing  had  not  developed  before  New 
Inn  was  swept  away.  The  second  volume 
of  Diprose  contains  a  more  important  refer - 
ence]to  the  almshouses. 

ALECK  ABRAHAMS. 


OCTAGONAL  MEETING-HOUSES  (11  S.  vii. 
27,  72,  238).— In  the  Chester  Valley,  Chester 
County,  Pennsylvania,  not  far  from  Valley 
Forge,  there  is  a  small  octagonal  schoolhouse 
which  has  been  in  existence  for  over  a 
hundred  years.  It  stands  at  cross  roads, 
and  I  have  been  told  that  it  was  built  in 
that  form  in  the  early  days  of  the  settle- 
ment in  order  that  a  watch  might  be  kept 
on  all  sides  to  avoid  a  surprise  by  the 
Indians.  It  is  also  said  to  have  been  origin- 
ally a  blockhouse. 

LYDIA  S.  M.  ROBINSON. 
Paoli,  Pennsylvania. 

HARCOURT'S  ELECTIONEERING  SQUIBS 
(US.  vii.  369). — I  never  heard  of  Sir  William 
Har court  writing  verse  ;  but  he  published, 
over  the  name  of  "  An  Englishman,"  two 
letters  '  On  the  Morality  of  Public  Men,' 
which  made  a  great  stir  at  the  time.  They 
dealt  with  the  Protectionist  revival  of  1852, 
and  are  capital  reading.  G.  W.  E.  R. 

'THE  PHILOSOPHER'S  SCALES'  (11  S.  vii. 
350).  —  The  poem  entitled  '  The  Philo- 
sopher's Scales,'  written  by  Jane  Taylor 
of  Ongar,  was  contributed  by  her  to  The 
Youth's  Magazine  (1819),  and  signed 
"  QQ."  After  her  death  the  poem  was 
published,  with  other  papers  written  by 
her,  in  a  volume  entitled  "  Contributions  of 
QQ,  by  Jane  Taylor."  P.  M.  TAYLOR, 
[ST.  S  WITHIN  also  thanked  for  reply.] 

"DIED  IN  HIS  COFFIN"  (11  S.  vi«  468; 
vii.  96,  134,  156,  214,  298,  395).  —  The 
late  Capt.  Washington  Hibbert  kept  for 
a  number  of  years  his  coffin,  which  was 
designed  by  the  elder  Pugin,  in  the  belfry  of 
St.  Marie's"  Catholic  Church  at  Rugby.  He 
was  not,  however,  buried  in  it,  for  he  gave 
it,  several  years  before  his  death,  to  the 
Rosminian  Fathers  for  the  burial  of  one  of 
their  priests — I  think  for  Father  Rinolfi, 
but  of  that  I  am  not  certain. 

FREDERICK  T.  HIBGAME. 
23,  Unthank  Road,  Norwich. 

CHURCH  GOODS  IN  THE  SEVENTEENTH 
CENTURY  (11"  S.  vii.  361). — Reading  with 
much  interest  the  inventory  kindly  supplied 
of  the  Church  of  St.  Thomas,  Sarum,  I 
observe  mentioned  a  "  booke  of  sermons 
uppon  Joell."  This  is  by  Edward  Topsell, 
who  wrote  the  '  Historic  of  Four-Footed 
Beastes.'  The  date  is  1599.  See  Lowndes, 
p.  2698.  The  "  borde "  attached  to  the 
"  litle  desk  "  was  probably  a  sloping  book- 
rest  on  which  to  place  the  Prayer  Book 
during  service.  WILLIAM  JAGGARD. 

Rose  Bank,  Stratford-on-Avon. 


418 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [11  s.  VIL  MAY  24, 


AUTHORS  WANTED  (11  S.  vii.  330).— The 
author  of  '  The  Fawcetts  and  Garods,'  a 
novel  published  in  1886  under  the  pseudonym 
of  "  Saimath,"  is  Augusta  A.  Varty -Smith 
of  Penrith.  I  have  no  record  of  any  other 
works  by  this  author.  A  bibliography  of  the 
dialect  literature  of  Cumberland  was  com- 
piled by  the  present  writer,  and  published  by 
Wilson  of  Kendal  in  1907  as  Tract  Series 
No.  IX.  of  the  Cumberland  and  Westmorland 
Society.  ARCHIBALD  SPARKE,  F.R.S.L. 

Bolton. 


0n  ?80rrfts. 


Saint  John's    Wood.    By  Alan  Montgomery  Eyre. 

(Chapman  &  Hall.) 

MR.  EYRE  has  done  well  to  give  us  the  history  of 
St.  John's  Wood,  a  suburb  intimately  associated 
with  his  name.  In  1732  Lord  Chesterfield  sold  the 
estate  of  St.  John's  Wood  to  Henry  Samuel  Eyre, 
and  from  that  date  the  estate  has  remained  in  the 
possession  of  members  of  the  Eyre  family.  In  1808 
Cyrus  Redding  wrote  to  his  friend  Tearle  :  "  Beau- 
tiful fields  —  green  lanes,  clear  air  —  the  very  place 
for  lovers  of  quiet  and  the  lovers  of  nature.  Why 
don't  you  build  a  villa  in  the  heart  of  St.  John's 
Wood?" 

In  1812  "  Old  Marylebone  Park  and  Fields,  that 
extensive  tract  of  pasture  land,  was  awakened  one 
morning  by  the  lark  to  find  itself  famous.  The 
Prince  Regent  had  begun  the  Regent's  Park."  The 
idea  was  wondrous  in  its  inception.  Regent  Street 
was  to  connect  Carlton  House  with  the  new  park, 
and  in  its  centre  was  to  be  erected  a  huge  and  costly 
palace  for  the  future  monarch.  The  Regent  became 
King  ;  but  he  abandoned  "  his  grandiose  scheme  of 
a  northern  palace,"  though  the  park  was  not  thrown 
open  to  the  public  until  1838,  when  Victoria  had 
been  a  year  on  the  throne. 

But  St.  John's  Wood  had  not  so  waited.  Mrs. 
Siddons,  on  its  southern  edge,  had  sung  its  praises, 
and  thousands  of  builders  were  at  work  between 
Waterloo  year  and  the  end  of  the  reign  of 
George  IV.  Its  houses  soon  became  occupied  by 
authors,  artists,  Bohemians,  and  demi-mondaines. 
Among  the  artists  was  Edwin  Landseer,  who,  when 
six  years  old,  would  ramble  through  St.  John's 
Wood,  making  sketches  which  are  now  to  be  seen 
at  South  Kensington.  Later  he  took  18,  St.  John's 
Wood  Road,  and  lived  there  for  fifty  years.  The 
first  picture  he  painted  there  was  '  The  Monkey 
who  had  seen  the  World,'  which  appeared  in  1827, 
at  the  same  time  as  '  The  Deer-Stalker's  Return  '  ; 
and  all  his  other  famous  pictures  were  painted 
there.  After  his  death  on  the  1st  of  October, 
1873,  the  house  was  occupied  by  Mr.  H.  W.  B. 
Davis,  R.A. 

At  the  end  of  North  Bank,  Haydon  dwelt  for 
several  years,  and  when  he  departed,  C.  R.  Leslie 
succeeded  him.  Leslie's  paintings  were  so  much  in 
demand  that  in  1851  he  had  commissions  to  last 
him  for  ten  years.  He  died  at  his  house  on  the  5th 
of  May,  1859.  Close  by,  in  earlier  years,  in  Pine- 
Apple  Place,  Romney  lived  in  1793-4.  Later,  again, 
the  names  of  the  artists  in  St.  John's  Wood  are 
legion.  Long,  the  painter  of  'The  Babylonian 


Marriage  Market,'  lived  for  years  in  Marlborough 
Hill ;  John  Pettie  lived  in  St.  John's  Wood  Road  ; 
Burgess  in  Finchley  Road ;  and  Sidney  Cooper  in 
Wellington  Road,  where  he  died  in  his  hundredth 
year.  His  next-door  neighbour  was  Harvey  "  the 
woodcut  illustrator,  and  the  right-hand  man  of 
Charles  Knight."  Tissot,  the  French  artist,  who 
was  "esteemed  far  and  wide  as  a  painter  par  ex- 
cellence of  the  charms  of  the  ladies,"  and  drew 
caricatures  for  Vanity  Fair,  suddenly  "  became 
one  of  the  leading  religious  painters  of  the  century, 
and  spent  years  in  Palestine  illustrating  incidents 
in  the  life  of  Christ."  His  success  was  so  great 
that  "for  his  first  series  of  Holy  Land  pictures  the 
French  firm  of  Lemercier  paid  him  more  than  a 
million  francs."  Tadema  must  also  be  added  to 
the  roll  of  St.  John's  Wood  great  painters.  For 
over  forty  years  he  lived  there,  first  at  Townshend 
House,  and  afterwards  in  Grove  End  Road,  and 
"  these  dwellings  were  in  themselves  marvellous 
works  of  art."  The  two  little  children  of  his  first 
wife  had  a  love  for  St.  John's  Wood  and  its  then 
quaint  shops.  One  kept  by  an  old  couple  was  fre- 
quently visited  ;  some  of  their  stock  was  old  and 
rare,  and  one  day  the  children  found  yards  and 
yards  of  beautiful  Corn  Law  ribbons  woven  with 
the  wheat-ear  pattern. 

Frederick  Good  all  lived  at  62,  Avenue  Road, 
formerly  occupied  by  Gambart.  It  had  a  large 
room  which  served  Gambart  as  a  picture  gallery  and 
concert-room.  Here  Titiens  and  many  other  cele- 
brated vocalists  would  sing.  There  were  also 
dinner  -  parties  to  French  artists  and  famous 
musicians.  "  On  the  night  of  the  first  representa- 
tion of  'Faust'  Gounod  was  brought  back  to 
Gambart's  in  almost  an  unconscious  state  from  the 
effects  of  disappointment."  The  opera,  now  so 
popular,  was  regarded  as  only  a  partial  success. 
Next  door  to  Gambart's,  at  No.  64,  Herbert 
Spencer  lived. 

In  Greville  Place  lived,  and  painted,  the  talented 
and  lovable  E.  J.  Gregory,  R.A.,  and  opposite  was 
the  house  of  Frank  Dicksee,  R.A.  "In  the 
cul-de-sac  of  Clifton  Hill,  No.  114,  there  might 
have  been  seen,  until  a  few  years  ago,  a  pleasant- 
faced,  alert  old  gentleman  who,  in  spite  of  his 
years  (and  he  lived  to  be  ninety),  was  always  busy 
in  the  mornings  with  his  paints  and  brushes,  and 
in  the  afternoon  was  ready  for  a  stroll  and  a  chat. 
His  name  was  William  Powell  Frith,  painter  of 
'The  Derby  Day'  and  'The  Railway  Station,'  in 
which  latter  picture  he  has  introduced  himself  and 
his  family." 

Coming  to  resident  authors,  we  find  them  to  be 
as  numerous  as  the  artists.  Foscolo,  the  Italian 
poet,  lived  at  South  Bank,  arid,  in  commemoration 
of  an  article  of  his  in  The  Quarterly,  he  gave  to  his 
house  the  name  of  Digamma  Cottage.  For  a  time 
Samuel  Carter  Hall  acted  as  his  literary  secretary. 
Hall  described  Foscolo's  head  as  "one  of  the  finest 
intellectually,  with  a  forehead  as  broad  and  massive 
as  Michael  Angelo's." 

At  17,  Elm  Tree  Road,  Tom  Hood  had  lodgings 
— "Hood  of  the  Wood,"  as  he  styled  himself.  It 
was  here  he  wrote 'The  Song  of  the  Shirt' and 
'  The  Bridge  of  Sighs,'  and  here  he  was  visited  by 
Jerrold,  who  was  a  neighbour,  Dickens,  Maclise, 
and  others.  Better  times  arrived,  and  the  Hoods 
after  eight  years  became  possessed  of  a  house  of 
their  own  in  Finchley  Road.  This  Hood  called 
Devonshire  Lodge,  in  remembrance  of  the  kind- 
ness he  had  received  from  the  Duke  of  Devonshire. 


us.viLMAY24,i9i3.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


419 


The  house,  now  known  as  28,  Finchley  Road 
(the  home  of  the  St.  John's  Wood  Arts  Club),  has 
had  an  inscription  placed  on  it  by  the  London 
County  Council.  The  identification  of  it  is  due  to 
Mr.  Foot.  Hood  moved  into  his  new  house  at 
Christmas,  1843,  and  the  history  of  the  next  fifteen 
months  is  one  of  the  most  pathetic  in  the  annals  of 
the  world  of  letters.  Hood  strove  cheerfully  to 
continue  his  work,  in  spite  of  constant  uneasiness 
and  pain,  and  to  have  a  smile  for  his  beloved  wife, 
who  nursed  him  tenderly  during  his  last  illness, 
and  to  whom  he  addressed  those  exquisite  lines, 
Those  eyes  that  were  so  bright,  love,  have  now  a 

dimmer  shine, 
But  all  they've  lost  in  light,  love,  was  what  they 

gave  to  mine. 

The  end  came  peacefully  on  the  3rd  of  May,  1845. 
Hood  was  buried,  as  all  know,  at  Kensal  Green, 
and  after  a  brief  eighteen  months  his  devoted  wife 
was  laid  beside  him.  Mr  Eyre,  commenting:  on  the 
fact  that  Hood  always  signed  his  work  "  Thomas 
Hood,"  says  that  his  son  was  christened  "Tom," 
and  should  be  referred  to  as  Tom  Hood.  We  can- 
not agree  with  this.  The  author  of  '  The  Song  of 
the  Shirt '  will  always  be  known  as  "  Tom  Hood  "  ; 
he  was  so  styled  in  his  lifetime  by  his  friends, 
many  of  whom  we  can  remember.  His  son,  whom 
we  knew  well,  should  be  distinguished  as  Tom  Hood 
the  Younger  ;  he  was  a  handsome  man,  and  specially 
genial  to  those  who  had  known  his  father. 

Mary  Lamb,  after  her  brother's  death,  removed 
to  Alpha  Road,  and  died  there  in  1847.  William 
and  Mary  Howitt  had  a  small  house  in  Avenue 
Road.  Huxley  lived  the  greater  part  of  his  long 
life  in  the  Wood,  and  in  1872  built  his  new  house 
in  Marlborough  Road ;  he  bargained  that  each 
member  of  his  family  should  have  a  corner  of  his 
or  her  own,  and  that  the  common  living  rooms 
should  be  of  ample  size. 

In  June,  1863,  George  Eliot  and  Lewes  bought 
the  Priory.  Their  "  dear  good  friend  Owen  Jones  " 
determined  every  detail  of  colouring  and  arrange- 
ment. George  Eliot  enjoyed  her  "new,  pretty, 
quiet  home,"  spent  much  time  in  "  the  study  of 
Beethoven's  Sonatas,"  and  took  "deep  draughts 
of  reading,"  this  consisting  of  Euripides,  Latin 
Christianity,  and  so  forth,  current  literature  being 
completely  avoided. 

In  Cornwall  Terrace  lived  Silk  Buckingham, 
who  among  many  other  ventures  started  The. 
AthencEum.  Later  we  find  Hep  worth  Dixon, 
Shirley  Brooks,  and  John  Oxenford,  and  so  we 
might  continue  to  the  present  day,  for  although 
many  literary  men  have  made  homes  at  Hamp- 
stead,  they  are  not  all  forsaking  the  Wood,  and 
one  finds  William  Rossetti,  Clement  Shorter, 
Buxton  Forman,  and  many  others  still  faithful  to 
its  old  traditions. 

Mr.  Beckles  Willson  in  a  short  Introduction  truly 
asks  :  "  What  other  London  district  has  so  many 
artistic  and  literary  associations  ?  "  and  refers  to  the 
contrasts  between  the  residents  at  different  times- 
Huxley  and  Madame  Blavatsky,  Herbert  Spencer 
and  the  Third  Napoleon,  "dreaming  of  empire." 
The  many  illustrations  include  the  old  stile  in 
Boundary  Road  ;  a  plan  of  Regent's  Park  in  1827  : 
the  interior  of  St.  John's  Wood  Arts  Club,  and 
Frith's  studio.  Among  the  portraits  are  those  of 
Shelley's  Jane  Williams,  George  Eliot,  Hood,  Miss 
Howard  (Comtesse  Beauregard,  whose  story  was 
recently  discussed  in  '  N.  &  Q.'),  and  Huxley. 


The  Leopards  of  England,  and  Other  Papers  on 
Heraldry.    By  E.  E.  Dorling.    (Constable  &  Co.) 

THE  first  article  of  this  attractive  little  book  lays 
no  claim,  the  writer  says,  to  contain  anything  new, 
nor  anything  that  cannot  be  gleaned  from  books 
and  a  study  of  armorial  seals  by  any  one  who  will 
be  at  the  trouble.  But  we  fully  agree  with  him  that 
it  was  worth  while  to  put  together  this  clear,  de- 
tailed, and  interesting  account  of  the  history  of  the 
royal  arms  of  England  and  of  the  changes  which 
from  time  to  time  have  been  made  in  them,  there 
being  assuredly  many  to  whom  it  will  be  welcome- 
and  even  new.  Mr.  Dorling  makes  pleasantly  ex- 
plicit, here  and  there,  those  ardours  that  always 
seem  to  hark  behind  a  shield.  Except  for  the  ques- 
tion of  their  origin,  and  why  they  are  three,  the 
"leopards"  of  England  make  a  straightforward 
piece  of  history  enough,  at  least  from  the  moment 
we  get  them  fairly  settled,  in  1198,  on  the  shield  of 
Coaur-de-Lion.  "Passant"  and  "guardant"  were 
terms  not  then  invented;  and  "leopard"  was  the 
name  used  tor  the  same  beast  as  the  heraldic 
"  lion,"  only  walking  as  in  the  royal  shield.  Mr, 
Dorling — rejecting  the  tradition  of  two  leopards 
for  Normandy  and  one  added  for  Aquitaine — be- 
lieves that  it  was  because  of  the  better  possibilities 
in  design  that  the  number  three  was  adopted. 

The  next  article  is  an  interesting  descrip- 
tion of  the  restoration  of  the  King's  Beasts 
on  the  stone  bridge  over  the  moat  at  Hampton 
Court.  The  original  Beasts  were  set  up  in 
Henry  VIII. 's  time,  half  being  his  and  half  hi& 
queen's  —  Jane  Seymour's.  These,  save  for  in- 
considerable though  useful  fragments,  have  been 
destroyed,  and  it  has  fallen  to  Mr.  Dorling  to 
design  beasts  and  shields  as  nearly  as  latter-day 
acumen  could  make  them  like  the  old  ones  to  take- 
their  place.  These  are  here  figured  and  described. 

The  book  winds  up  with  extracts  from  the  Ziirich 
Roll,  illustrated  by  copies  the  writer  has  made 
from  the  facsimile  of  the  old  document  published 
in  1860.  The  Ziirich  Roll,  dating  from  the  second; 
quarter  of  the  fourteenth  century,  is  a  series  of 
parchment  sheets  sewn  together  to  make  a  roll 


something  more  than   thirteen    feet    long,   which 
,  printed  on  both  sides,  559  drawings  of  shields 


bears, 


and  crests,  of  which  a  large  proportion— those 
which  are  treated  of  here — are  punning  or  canting 
arms  of  German  houses.  Most  of  the  arms  here 
given  have  distinct  humour  in  them,  which  here 
and  there  becomes  frankly  ludicrous,  as  in  the  case 
of  "  Stubenwid,"  where  the  good  knight  bore  on  his 
shield  sable,  and  also  stuck  straight  on  his  helm  as 
a  crest  a  stove  argent,  having  on  it  small  red 
roundels  to  represent  the  fire. 

The  other  articles,  not  less  instructive,  are  more 
technical.  The  best  is  that  on  the  font  at  Holt,  aw 
octagonal  structure  with  three  tiers  of  sculptures, 
on  bowl,  chamfer,  and  stem,  of  which  twelve  are 
heraldic.  These  are  learnedly  discussed  by  Mr. 
Dorling,  who  points  out  that  they  are  specially 
noteworthy  as  an  instance  of  an  historical  statement 
made  by  means  of  arms.  He  inclines  to  the  belief 
that  the  primary  significance  of  a  coat  is  territorial 
rather  than  personal.  Hardly  second  in  interest  to 
the  Holt  font  is  the  armorial  glass  in  Salisbury 
Cathedral,  here  described  and  illustrated  and 
attempted  to  be  explained. 

We  may  add  that  the  book  is  delightfully  printed, 
and,  from  the  well-calculated  length  of  the  line, 
unusually  pleasant  to  the  eye  in  reading. 


420 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [n  s.  VH.  MAY  21,  ma. 


BOOKSELLERS'  CATALOGUES.— MAY. 

MR.  ANDREW  BAXENDINE'S  Edinburgh  Catalogue 
for  May  contains  books  under  Angling  and  Botany. 
There  is  a  tall  copy  of  the  first  Edinburgh  edition 
•of  Barns's  '  Poems  chiefly  in  the  Scottish  Dialect,' 
1787, 4:1.  10s.  6d.  There  are  a  number  of  early  printed 
Bibles.  A  set  of  Once  a  Week,  17  vols.,  1859  67, 
is  cheap  at  10»'.  6d.  Skeat's  '  Etymological  Dic- 
tionary,' last  edition,  is  priced  II.  5s. 

MR.  BERTRAM  DOBELL'S  Catalogue  217  includes 
^purchases  from  the  Cope,  Pennant,  R.  W.  Potts, 
and  other  collections.  The  first  edition  of  Bacon's 
'  Essays,'  1625,  bound  by  Bedford,  is  30Z.  ;  and  a  fine 
'large  copy  of  Beaumont  and  Fletcher,  1647,  36Z. 
Under  Blake  is  Swinburne's  Essay,  first  edition, 
3Z.  10-5.  Davenant's  4  The  Just  Italian,'  1630,  bound 
'by  Riviere,  is  121.  12s. ;  and  Nichols's  'Anecdotes  of 
the  Eighteenth  Century,'  extra-illustrated,  1812-58, 
•20Z.  Mr.  Dobell  has,  as  usual,  first  editions  of 
Lamb,  Shelley,  and  Wordsworth. 

MR.  JOHN  GRANT  of  Edinburgh  has  in  his  May 
Catalogue  some  rare  old  Bibles,  chiefly  from  the 
library  of  the  late  John  S.  Gibb  of  Edinburgh. 
There  are  works  under  Ireland.  A  set  of  the 
Journal  and  Proceedings  of  the  Geographical 
Society,  1831-1912,  is25Z. ;  and  Lacroix's  illuminated 
works  on  the  Middle  Ages,  Paris,  1869-77,  5  vols., 
half  morocco,  original  binding,  a  choice  set,  4Z. 
Under  Bibliography  will  be  found  Bent's  '  London 
Catalogue,'  "Book-Lover's  Library,"  and  others. 

MR.  GEORGE  GREGORY  of  Bath  begins  his 
'Catalogue  Nos.  221  -  222  with  setting  out  par- 
ticulars of  two  fine  sets  of  Dugdale's  'Monasticon 
Anglicanum.'  The  first,  which  is  the  early 
nineteenth  -  century  edition  —  in  the  first  issue 
of  which  only  twenty-five  copies  were  done 
• — has  included  with  it  Dugdale's  '  S.  Paul's ' ; 
both  works  are  lavishly  illustrated,  the  former 
bound  by  Bedford,  and  the  other  bound  to  match 
it — in  all  18  vols ,  110Z.  The  second  set  is  in  three 
-volumes,  dated  respectively  1655,  1661,  and  1673, 
interleaved  with  paper  of  c.  1790,  and  extra-illus- 
trated by  the  insertion  of  more  than  800  engrav- 
ings, and  nearly  200  original  drawings  by  a  Swiss 
artist,  one  S.  EL.  Grimm,  which  extends  the  set  to 
10  volumes  ;  for  this  2501.  is  the  price  asked.  Mr. 
Gregory  also  offers  for  200Z.  an  interleaved  and 
extra  -  illustrated  copy  of  Pennant's  'London.' 
Among  the  items  more  within  reach  of  the  collector 
of  moderate  means  we  observed  Ayton's  '  A  Voyage 
round  Great  Britain,'  with  the  drawings  and  en- 
gravings by  Daniell,  1814-25,  75/. ;  a  set  of  ninety- 
three  issues  of  the  '  Oxford  Almanack,'  running  from 
1728  to  1824,  with  occasional  gaps,  four  duplicates, 
and  the  Almanack  for  1854,  50^.;  a  number  of  volumes 
of  The  Journal  of  Hellenic  Studies,  151.  ;  sixty- 
five  volumes  of  '  Memoires  sur  la  Revolution,' 
Paris,  1820-25,  161. ;  and  a  set  of  Grose's  '  Antiqui- 
ties,' in  16  vols.  (including  DarelPs  'History  of 
Dover  Castle'),  1786,  10Z.  10*. 

MESSRS.  HILL  &  SON'S  Catalogue  115  contains  the 
Ashburnham  copy  of  Ascham's  'Schoolmaster,' 
with  which  are  bound  '  Toxophilus '  and  a  '  Dis- 
course of  the  Affairs  of  Germany,'  first  edition, 
22Z.  10-<?. ;  Bradshaw  Society,  complete  set,  37  vols., 
251. ;  Brant's  'Ship  of  Fooles,'  second  edition,  1570, 
a  fine  clean  copy,  271.  10s. ;  the  first  edition  of 
D'Urfey's  'Pills  to  purge  Melancholy,'  6  vols., 
12mo,  calf  extra  by  Riviere,  1719,  11.  Is. ;  Froissart, 


"  Tudor  Translations,"  1901,  51 5s.  ;  and  Holbein's 
'Portraits,'  including  the  two  miniatures  of  the 
Duke  of  Suffolk  engraved  by  Bartolozzi,  1828, 
81.  15s.  Works  on  Japan  include  Anderson's  '  Pic- 
torial Arts,'  11.  Is. ;  works  on  Natural  History, 
Fowler's  '  Coleoptera  of  the  British  Islands,'  5  vole., 
half  morocco,  121.  12s. ;  and  works  on  Architecture, 
Street's  'Gothic  Architecture,'  2  vols.,  51. 5s.  There 
is  a  fine  copy  of  Newton's  'Opera  Omnia,  illus- 
trabat  Samuel  Horsley,'  5  vols.,  4to,  uncut  copy, 
half  crushed  levant,  1779,  9/.  9s. 

IN  the  way  of  MSS.  and  early  printed  Horse 
Messrs.  Henry  Young  &  Sons  of  Liverpool  describe, 
in  their  Catalogue  440,  ten  interesting  items.  We 
may  mention  a  thirteenth-century  MS.  on  vellum, 
in  red  and  black  Gothic  letters,  of  Grosseteste's 
'De  Decem  Preceptis,1  121.  12s.  ;  a  Dutch  MS.  of 
the  fifteenth  century,  on  219  leaves  of  vellum,  in 
Gothic  letters,  of  the  'Passio  Jesu  Christi,'  38Z. 
and  a  '  Horse,'  printed  on  vellum,  with  pictures  and 
woodcut  borders,  "a  Paris  par  Philippe  Pigouchet," 
1510,  55Z.  They  have  also  Verard's  '  Le  Grant  Vita 
Christi '  (by  Ludolphus  de  Saxoriia),  "  translate  de 
Latin  en  Francoys,  par  Guillaume  Lemenand," 
1500,  521.  10s.  ;  a  first  edition  of  Milton's  '  Paradise 
Regained,'  1671,  221  10s.;  and  the  'Tour  of  Dr. 
Syntax,'  in  three  volumes,  comprising  the  three 
tours  'In  search  of  the  Picturesque,'  'In  search  of 
Consolation,' and  'In  search  of  a  Wife,' of  which 
vol.  i.  is  in  the  third  edition,  and  vols.  ii.  and  iii. 
in  the  first,  18Z.  18s. 

Messrs.  Young  &  Sons'  Catalogue  441  is  rich  in 
Bibles.  It  contains  the  first  complete  Luther  Bible, 
2  vols.,  levant,  1534,  75/.  ;  and  the  first  edition  of 
the  first  French  Protestant  version,  a  copy  in  extra- 
ordinarily fine  state,  1535,  30/.  There  is  a  set  of  the 
original  edition  of  Clutterbuck's  '  Hertford,'  all  the 

Elates,  proof  impressions  coloured  by  hand,  3  vols., 
all  green  morocco,  1815-27,  32Z.     A  presentation 
copy   of   Hood's  '  Whims    and  Oddities,'   2  vols., 
1826-7,  is  11.  Is.    There  are  forty  original  designs. 

[Notices  of  other  Catalogues  held  over.] 


tn 


ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name 
and  address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  pub- 
lication, but  as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately, 
nor  can  we  advise  correspondents  as  to  the  value 
of  old  books  and  other  objects  or  as  to  the  means  of 
disposing  of  them. 

C.  L.  and  G.  W.  E.  R.—  Forwarded. 

W.  MAC  ARTHUR.—  The  Index  to  11  S.  iii.  gives 
Walker  as  Bishop  of  Derry. 

F.  M.  B.  ("Destroying  Blackbeetles").—  We  are 
unable  to  trace  this  in  any  of  the  General  Indexes. 

GRILLION'S  CLUB  (see  ante,  p.  390).  —  MR.  A.  L. 
HUMPHREYS  states  that  the  Club  now  meets  at  the 
Hotel  Cecil.  MR.  ARTHUR  MYNOTT  is  thanked  for 
reply  anticipated  by  those  in  last  week's  number. 

'A  LONDONER'S  LONDON.'  —  MR.  J.  LANDFEAR 
LUCAS  is  thanked  fcr  pointing  out  the  slip  made 
in  reference  to  Coutts's  Bank  (ante,  p.  379).  The 
removal  was,  as  all  know,  from  the  south  to  the 
north  side  of  the  Strand. 


ii  s.  vii.  MAY  si,  1913.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


421 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  MAY  81,  1913. 


CONTENTS.— No.  179. 

NOTES:— Sir  John  Brooke,  Lord  Cobham,  421— Webster's 
'Appius  and  Virginia,'  422— John  Broughton,  Pugilist— 
Inigo  Jones's  Christian  Name,  424  —  Statue  in  Queen 
Square,  Bloomsbury— Scott's  '  Woodstock  '—Ink  •  horns, 
425— Fuller,  Burton,  and  Lipsius— Vanishing  London  : 
Sweeny  Todd  Myth  :  "  Bolt-in-Tun,"  Fleet  Street,  426. 

QUERIES  :— John  Keats  and  Mr.  Abbey— Booksellers  con- 
nected with  Keats— A  Friend  of  Thackeray,  427— Portrait 
of  Mary,  Queen  of  Scots — Gray  Family  of  Whiteboys  — 
Louch  Family— St.  George's,  Hanover  Square:  Ely 
Chapel— Garibaldian  Veteran— T.  Rogers— Author  of 
Quotation  Wanted— Wilderness  Row— "The  Victory," 
Walworth— "The  Star,"  Broad  Green— Blake  and  his 
Friend  Butts,  428— 'Pegasus'— Mrs.  H.  A.  Marshall— Bio- 
graphical Information  Wanted— Parliamentary  Soldiers 
and  Charles  I. — Richard  Smith,  Royal  Verderer — "  Audeo 
quid  audeo "—Society  of  Friends:  "Thou,"  "Thee"— 
Children  of  Clementina  Walkingshaw — Format's  Last 
Theorem— Jewish  Sarcophagi  and  Greek  Painting,  429— 
Magic  Ring—"  Cleverality  "— "  Death  rides  a  horse  of 
rapid  speed  "—Washington's  Connexion  with  Selby  — 
'  The  Ambulator '— Queenhoo  Hall,  430. 

REPLIES  :— 'Stamford  Mercury,'  430— Richard  Ball,  B  D., 
431— Dickensian  Landmarks  in  Birmingham— "  Meend," 
"  Myende  "—Early  English  Printed  Books— Coming  of 
Age,  432 -Authorship  of  'Pax  Vobis,'  433— Baron  Stulz— 
Places  in  'The  Uncommercial  Traveller'  —  Authors 
Wanted— Earl  of  Pembroke  and  Burbage— Red  Hand  of 
Ulster,  434—"  If  not  the  rose  "—Edmund  Cartwright,  435 
—Hessian  Contingent— H.  Meredith  Parker— Bukaty 
Family  —  '  Monte  Cristo,'  436  — "  Dowler"—  Obelisk  at 
Bath— Vitr<* :  Tr^moulliere  —  "  Subway  "—  "  Bucca-boo  ' 
— FitzGerald  and  Omar  Khayyam,  437. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS:— 'Sir  Harry  Vane  the  Younger'— 
•Trecentale  Bodleianum'— 'Upper  Norwood  Athenseum 
Record '— '  The  Imprint.' 

Booksellers'  Catalogues. 


SIR  JOHN  BROOKE,  LORD  COBHAM. 

HE  was  created  Baron  Cobham  by  Charles  I. 
at  Oxford  in  1645,  being  then  heir-male  to 
his  cousin  the  Lord  Cobham  attainted  in 
1604.  Like  many  others  of  the  younger 
members  of  the  Cobham  line,  very  little  that 
is  definite  seems  to  be  known  of  his  early 
career.  The  date  of  his  knighthood  is  not 
definitely  known,  nor  are  the  circumstances 
under  which  the  honour  was  conferred. 
G.  E.  C.  in  his  '  Complete  Peerage  '  can  fix 
no  nearer  approximate  date  than  that  he 
was  knighted  "  before  his  mother's  death  in 
1611/12."  Beyond  giving  his  parentage  the 
Peerages  are  absolutely  silent  about  him 
until  he  was  made  one  of  the  Royalist  peers 
towards  the  close  of  the  Civil  War. 

The  following  facts  respecting  him, 
•gathered  chiefly  from  the  '  S.P.  Domestic,'  the 
'  Acts  of  the  P.C.,'  and  the  Cecil  MSS., 
may  be  useful  as  casting  light  upon  some 
portion  of  his  history,  fle  was  the  second 
of  three  sons  of  Sir  Henry  Brooke,  Knt. 
(called  also  Sir  Henry  "  Cobham  "),  by 


Anne,  daughter  of  Sir  Henry  Sutton.  His 
father  was  the  fifth  son  of  George,  ninth 
Lord  Cobham  (who  died  in  1558),  was  a 
well-known  diplomatist  under  Elizabeth,  and 
died  13  Jan.,  1591/2.  The  elder  brother 
of  Sir  John  was  Sir  Calisthenes  Brooke, 
who  was  knighted  in  1597.  and  died  #.p. 
in  1611.  The  precise  year  of  John's  birth 
is  not  known,  but  can  be  fixed  very  nearly. 
His  elder  brother,  Calisthenes,  is  stated 
(father's  Inq.  p.m.)  to  have  been  19  years 
old  at  his  father's  death  ;  so  born  about 
1572.  This,  therefore,  places  John's  birth 
approximately  at  about  1574.  Very  early 
in  his  career  he  adopted  the  military 
profession.  In  October.  1597,  upon  intelli- 
gence that  Ostend  was  about  to  be  besiege:!, 
500  men  were  ordered  to  be  sent  thither, 
and  amongst  them  Sir  John  Brooke, 
"  cousin  to  Lord  Cobham,"  who  had 
charge  of  a  company  of  150  footmen.  At 
this  date  he  was  already  a  knight,  and  in 
the  absence  of  more  definite  information  may 
be  suspected  to  have  previously  served  in 
Ireland  with  his  brother  Sir  Calisthenes, 
and  with  him  to  have  received  knight- 
hood from  the  Lord  Deputy  in  the  previous 
May.  He  remained  at  Ostend  till  1598. 
In  the  year  following  he  went  to  Munster. 
In  1600/1  he  was  Colonel  of  the  Middlesex 
Train  Bands,  and  in  February  of  that  year 
commanded  the  guard  of  the  unfortunate 
prisoners  confined  in  the  Tower  in  connexion 
with  the  Essex  Plot.  On  16  June,  1607,  he 
received  a  grant  of  100?.  per  year  pension 
for  life.  He  sailed  for  Spain  in  March, 
1610,  but  owing  to  the  plague  had  to  land 
in  Portugal.  In  April,  1611,  he  purchased 
from  Lord  Dunfermline,  Lord  Chancellor 
of  Scotland,  the  moiety  of  his  pension,  and 
on  21  May  received  the  formal  grant  of  the 
same — 2001. — for  life. 

He  was  long  interested  in  foreign  com- 
mercial affairs,  and  was  a  member  of,  and 
subscriber  to,  the  Virginia  Company.  The 
East  India  Company  thought  of  sending  him 
to  the  East  Indies  in  1611,  but  decided  to 
send  Sir  Thomas  Roe.  He  was  one  of  the 
King's  Council  for  New  England,  and  a 
patentee  of  lands  in  Virginia  in  1620  ;  find 
was  concerned  in  the  patent  for  making 
hard  soap  from  "  berilia,"  March,  1624,  and 
for  making  saltpetre,  April,  1625. 

He  was  appointed  on  the  Council  of  War, 
15  Feb.,  1628,  and  one  of  the  Commissioners 
to  compound  for  lands  granted  from  the 
Crown  since  45  Elizabeth  at  undervalues, 
12  Feb.,  1630  ;  one  of  twenty-three  Commis- 
sioners "  to  advise  on  some  course  for  estab- 
lishing the  advancement  of  the  plantation 


422 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       m  s.  VIL  MAY  31, 1913. 


of  Virginia,"  24  May,  1631  ;  one  of  the 
undertakers  for  draining  the  Fens,  18  May, 
1634  ;  on  the  Commission  for  the  reforma- 
tion of  the  abuses  of  the  drapery  of  the 
kingdom,  28  Jan.,  1639.  He  was  also 
Standard -Bearer  to  the  King  in  the  Scottish 
war,  1639,  and  on  4  Jan.,  1642,  was  appointed 
Keeper  and  Captain  of  the  Forts  of  Holy 
Island  and  Fern  Island,  co.  Durham,  at  a 
fee  of  80Z.  a  year. 

In  Parliament  he  sat  for  Gatton  in  1614, 
Oxford  City  1620-21,  Great  Bedwin  1625, 
and  was  returned  for  Appleby  to  the  Long 
Parliament  of  November,  1640.  He  was 
among  the  members  who  took  the  Protesta- 
tion, 3  May.  1641,  but  otherwise  played 
no  active  part  in  the  proceedings  of  this 
historic  Parliament,  being  named  once  only 
on  a  minor  Committee,  18  Dec.,  1640.  On 
23  Aug.,  1642,  he  was  summoned  to  attend 
the  service  of  the  House  forthwith  ;  but, 
not  obeying,  was,  on  15  March  following, 
formally 

"  disabled  from  continuing  any  longer  a  member,  for 
signing  a  warrant  on  4  March  for  raising  money 
for  the  King's  service  in  Lincolnshire," 

and  his  estate  ordered  to  be  sequestered. 
He  sat  in  the  King's  anti-Parliament  at 
Oxford  in  January,  1644,  but  took  no  part 
in  military  affairs/probably  on  account  of  his 
age.  He  was  created  at  Oxford,  by  the  King 
Baron  Cobham,  on  3  Jan.,  1644/5 — a  dignity, 
of  course,  not  recognized  by  Parliament. 

In  September,  1643,  upon  the  death  of 
his  cousin  Sir  William  Brooke,  K.B.  (who 
was  slain  in  the  Parliament  service),  he 
became  heir-male  of  Henry,  the  attainted 
Lord  Cobham.  and  as  such  succeeded  to 
such  portion  of  the  estates  as  by  the  Act 
of  Attainder,  3  James  I.,  was  allowed  to  the 
family.  On  30  April,  1646,  he  petitioned  to 
compound,  declaring  that  he  "  never  bore 
arms  against  the  Parliament  and  had  taken 
the  National  Covenant  and  negative  oath." 
On  1  June,  1647,  his  fine  was  fixed  at  1,3007. 
For  an  interesting  debate  in  the  Crom- 
wellian  Parliament  of  1656  on  his  title  to 
his  inheritance  and  the  rival  claim  of  Sir 
William  Brooke's  daughters,  see  '  Burton's 
Diary,'  i.  184-90.  In  the  course  of  this 
debate  Lord  Cobham  is  described  as  being 
then  "90  years  old" — an  over  -  statement 
by  a  few  years.  For  his  two  wives,  see 
G.  E.  C'.'s  '  Peerage.'  He  died  s.p.  on  the 
eve  of  the  Restoration,  being  buried  at 
Wakerley,  Northants,  20  May,  1660,  at 
which  date  he  would  be  probably  86  or  87 
years  of  age. 

Can  some  genealogical  correspondent  of 
'  N.  &  Q.'  say  who  was  heir-male  to  Lord 


Cobham  in  1660  ?  An  exhaustive  pedigree 
of  the  Brookes  is  still  a  desideratum,  and 
it  is  likely  that  some  of  the  younger  branches 
left  male  descendants  who  continued  long 
after  the  attainder  of  the  peerage.  During 
the  debate  in  the  Commons  in  1656  before 
referred  to  allusion  was  made  to  the  will 
of  George,  ninth  Lord  Cobham,  by  which 
he  entailed  his  estates  upon  his  eight  sur- 
viving sons  in  succession  and  their  male 
descendants.  Of  these  sons,  the  line  of 
the  eldest  failed  with  Sir  William  Brooke 
in  1643.  John,  Lord  Cobham,  represented 
Sir  Henry,  the  fifth  son,  but  it  was  stated 
by  one  speaker  that  the  entail  was  then  "  not 
yet  spent,  for  there  were  heirs-male  living 
of  Thomas,  the  second  son."  The  imperfect 
pedigrees  given  by  the  usual  authorities 
seem  to  contradict  this.  Thomas,  second 
(or  rather  third)  son  of  the  ninth  lord — 
"  my  ungracious  brother  "  of  the  tenth  lord — 
who  spent  many  years  of  his  life  in  piratical 
doings,  died  about  1578  (Cecil  MSS.),  leaving,, 
it  is  stated,  issue  one  daughter  only,  viz.. 
Frances,  married  to  Arthur  Mills.  This,, 
however,  appears  to  be  not  quite  accurate,, 
inasmuch  as  the  Cecil  MSS.  name,  seemingly, 
another  daughter,  the  wife  of  a  Daniel 
Girton.  But  no  mention  is  made  of  a  son. 

It  is  probable  that  the  whole  of  the  male 
descendants  of  the  eight  sons  of  George, 
Lord  Cobham,  failed  in' 1660.  And  to  find 
the  next  heir-male  it  will  be  necessary  to 
go  one  generation  further  back  —  to  the 
sons  of  Thomas,  eighth  lord.  Of  these 
Thomas,  second  or  third  son,  married  a 
niece  of  Archbishop  Cranmer.  According 
to  the  •'  Visitation  of  Kent,  1619,'  he  had  a 
son,  Cranmer  Brooke,  whose  son  Thomas 
was  living  when  the  Visitation  was  made. 
I  cannot  help  thinking  that  this  is  the 
Thomas  alluded  to  in  the  debate,  whose 
heirs-male  then  existed.  When  did  the 
Cranmer  Brooke  line  fail  ?  Are  the  Brookes 
of  Aspall  now  heirs -male  of  the  Cobham 
family  ?  YV.  D.  PINK. 

Winslade,  Lowton,  Newton-le-Willows. 


AN    ATTEMPT    TO    DETERMINE    THE 

DATE  OF  WEBSTER'S  '  APPIUS  AND 

VIRGINIA.' 

(Concluded  from  p.  403.) 

To    DEAL   with     the    evidence    from    Hey- 
wood's    writings,    there    is     an    interesting 
parallel     between      Webster's      play      and 
Heywood's   '  The  English  Traveller  '  : — 
First  Soldier.  How  goes  the  day  ? 
Second  Soldier.  My  stomach  hath  struck  twelve. 
'  Appius  and  Virginia,'  IV.  ii. 


ii  s.  vii.  MAY  3i,i9i3.j        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


423 


This    joke    occurs    again    in    Heywood's 
play,  and  in  exactly  the  same  form  : — 
Wincott.  This  fellow's  my  best  clock, 
He  still  strikes  true  to  dinner. 
Clown.  And  to  supper  too,  sir ;  I  know  not  how 
the  day  goes  with  you,  but  my  stomach  hath  struck 
twelve,  I  can  assure  you  that. 

*  The  English  Traveller,'  I.  i. 

Hey  wood  was  evidently  pleased  with  it, 
for  it  appears  again,  with  a  slight  differ- 
ence, in  '  The  Late  Lancashire  Witches  ' 
(1634),  I.  i. :— 

Whetstone.  I  know  not  how  the  day  (joes  with 
you,  but  for  mine  own  part,  my  stomach  is  now 
much  upon  H.  You  know  what  hour  my  Uncle 
keeps,  and  I  love  ever  to  be  set  before  the  first 
grace,  &c. 

Heywood's  '  Dramatic  Works,'  ed. 
1874,  iv.  175. 

In  '  The  English  Traveller  '  the  joke  is 
carefully  "led  up  to  "  ;  in  '  Appius  and  Vir- 
ginia '  it  is  introduced  abruptly,  and  not 
particularly  appropriately.  The  inference, 
therefore,  is  that  Webster  is  borrowing  from 
Heywood,  rather  than  Heywood  from  Web- 
ster. *  The  English  Traveller  '  was  printed 
in  1633,  though  possibly  it  may  have  been 
acted  some  few  years  previously. 

I  now1  come  to  the  uncommon  words  for 
which,  I  submit.  Webster  was  indebted  to 
Heywood.  These  are  confine,  obdure,  novel, 
palpcd,  thrill,  comrague,  infallid.  and  strage. 
None  but  the  first  of  these  words  occurs 
elsewhere  in  Webster. 
Redeem  a  base  life  with  a  noble  death, 


And  through  your    lust-burnt  veins  confy 
breath.  '  A.  and  V.,'  V.  iii.  (Hazlitt. 


confine  your 
iii.  221). 


Or  if  the  general's  heart  be  so  obdure 
To  an  old  begging  soldier. 


IV.  ii.  (205). 


Marshal  yourselves,  and  entertain  this  novel 
Within  a  ring  of  steel.  IV.  ii.  (204). 

his  smooth  crest  hath  cast  &palped  film 

Over  Rome's  eyes.  III.  i.  (167). 

Let  him  come  thrill  his  partisan 
Against  this  breast.  IV.  ii.  (205). 

Comrague,  I  fear 
Appius  will  doom  us  to  Action's  death. 

IV.  ii.  (202). 
upon  my  infallid  evidence 

You  may  pronounce  the  sentence  on  my  side. 

II.  iii.  (164). 
I  have  not  dreaded  famine,  fire,  nor  strage. 

V.  iii.  (221). 

The  first  four  words  are  of  no  use  so  far 
as  evidence  as  to  date  is  concerned.  I 
merely  draw  attention  to  them  here  because 
it  is  "practically  certain  that  Webster  got 
them  from  Heywood. 

Confine,  v.,  in  the  sense  of  "to  banish  " 
or  "  expel."  This  is  extremely  rare  outside 
Heywood's  works.  Dyce,  indeed,  believed 
it  to  be  peculiar  to  Heywood.  It  occurs, 


however,  once  in  Shakespeare,  and  in 
Holinshed,  and  possibly  occasional  examples 
may  be  found  elsewhere.  Heywood  uses  it 
repeatedly  ;  but  it  occurs  in  his  earlier  works 
from  1608  onwards,  and  Webster  had  also 
previously  made  use  of  it  in  1.  254  of  '  A 
Monumental  Column,'  1613. 

Obdure,  adj.  =  "  obdurate."  Heywood  uses 
this  adjective  four  or  five  times,  from  1608 
onwards.  He  has  also  the  verb  "  to  obdure." 
used  transitively  (  =  "to  harden")  and  in- 
transitively (  =  "  to  become  hard  "),  as  well 
as  the  substantive  obdureness.  No  other 
authorities  are  given  in  the  '  New  English 
Dictionary,'  except  G.  Daniel,  1639. 

Novel,  sb.  =  "  novelty."  Several  times  in 
Heywood.  Very  rarely  elsewhere. 

Palpcd,  adj.  =  "that  can  be  felt  or  per- 
ceived." Heywood  twice  uses  the  expres- 
sion "  palped  darkness  "  —  in  '  Great  Bri- 
tain's Troy  '  (1609)  and  '  The  Brazen  Age  ' 
(1613).  No  other  examples  in  *  New  English 
Dictionary.' 

For  none  of  the  four  remaining  words  can 
I  find  any  authority  earlier  than  1630  ;  for 
the  last  two,  none  earlier  than  1635. 

Thrill,  v.  =  "hurl."  This  occurs  twice  in 
Heywood's  'Iron  Age,' Part  I.  (1632),  and 
once  in  '  Pelopcea  and  Alope  '  (1637);  see 
'  Dramatic  Works,'  1874.  iii.  299,  316  and 
vi.  301. 

Comrague,  variant  of  comrade.  In  his 
note  on  this  word  in  his  edition  of  Webster's 
plays,  Dyce  says  that  he  had  noticed 
several  instances  of  its  use,  but  had  mislaid 
all  references  except  one  from  Heywood 
and  Brome's  'Lancashire  Witches'  (1634); 
no  other  reference,  however,  appears  in 
'  New  English  Dictionary,'  where  it  is 
merely  cited  as  a  variant  of  comrogue — i.e., 
"  fellow-rogue,"  a  meaning  here  scarcely 
supported  by  the  context. 

Infallid,  ad  j.  =  "  infallible,"  "conclusive." 
Appears  in  Heywood's  '  Hierarchie  of  the 
Blessed  Angels'  (1635),  bk.  v.  SOS  :  "Infallid 
testimonies  of  the  wisedome  and  power  of 
the  Almighty."  No  other  authority  in  '  New 
English  Dictionary,'  except  G.  Daniel,  1639 

Ktrage,  sb.  =  "  destruction,"  "slaughter.' 
Also  in  '  Hierarchie  of  the  Blessed  Angels, 
p.  230  :  "  He  presaged  the  great  strage  anc 
messacre  which  after  hapned  in  Sicilia.'" 
Heyvvood  again  uses  it  in  '  Earth  and  Age 
(1637)  :— 

What  broiles  ?    what   btrage  ?    what  slaughter  to 

d  stroy 

Did  this  loath'd  carkasse  breed  'twixt  Greece  and 
Troy? 

'Pleasant  Dialogues  and  Drammas'  (Dial.  3; 
'Dramatic  Works,'  1874,  vi.  143). 


424 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [ii  s.  vn.  MAY  31, 1913. 


Not  only  is  there  (so  far  as  I  am  aware) 
no  record  of  the  use  either  of  infallid  or 
slrage  earlier  than  1635,  but  it  will  be  noticed 
that  both  of  them  are  to  be  found  in  '  The 
Hierarchie  of  the  Blessed  Angels.'  Had 
Webster  read  this  work  when  he  wrote 
'  Appius  and  Virginia  '  ?  Apart  from  his 
use  of  these  two  extremely  rare  words,  there 
is  reason  to  believe  that  he  had.  In  Act  V. 
sc.  iii.  of  the  play  Icilius  confronts  Virginius 
with  the  murdered  body  of  Virginia  in  order 
that  the  sight  of  the  bleeding  corpse  may 
harden  his  heart  and  urge  him  to  execute 
vengeance  upon  Appius.  "  See  !  "  he  ex- 
claims, 

Her  wounds  still  bleeding  at  the  horrid  presence 
Of  yon  stern  murderer,  till  she  find  revenge ; 
Nor  will  these  drops  stanch,  or  these  springs  be  dry 
Till  theirs  be  set  a  bleeding.    Shall  her  soul 
(  Whose  essence  some  suppose  lives  in  the  blood) 
Still  labour  without  rest  ? 

Book  ix.  of  the  '  Hierarchie  '  (ed.  1635; 
p.  586)  treats  "  Of  the  nature  of  the  soul," 
and  here  the  different  opinions  of  the  old 
philosophers  on  this  subject  are  set  forth 
(I  quote  only  so  much  as  is  material  to  my 
purpose)  : — 

Some  grant  a  Soule,  but  curiously  desire 
To  have  th'  essence  thereof  deriv'd  from  Fire 
Of  Water,  some  :  others,  of  Aire  compound  it ; 

As  vainly  too  of  the  Soules  seat  they  write  ; 
To  the  braines  ventricle  some  one  confines  it  : 

Empedocles  would  have  it  understood. 
The  sole  place  she  resides  in,  is  the  Bloud. 

It  is  quite  possible,  of  course,  that  Webster 
might  have  derived  his  information  else- 
where, without  going  to  its  original  source. 
He  might,  for  instance,  have  obtained  it 
from  Florio's  *  Montaigne,'  bk.  ii.  chap,  xii., 
where  there  is  a  similar  enumeration  of  con- 
flicting philosophical  opinions  about  the 
soul : — 

"To  Plato  [it  seemed]  that  it  [the  soul]  was  a 

substance  moving  of  it  selfe To  Hesiodus  and 

Anaximander,  a  thing  composed  of  earth  and 
water :  To  Parmenides,  of  earth  and  fire :  To 
Empedocles,  of  bloud." 

But  it  seems  more  probable,  and  more 
in  accord  with  wrhat  we  find  elsewhere  in 
Webster's  plays,  that  we  have  here  the 
result  of  a  recent  perusal  of  his  friend's 
work,  rather  than  his  recollection  of  a  book 
that  he  had  read  many  years  before.  Web- 
ster's phrasing  also  points  to  Heywood. 
rather  than  Florio's  '  Montaigne/  as  the 
source.  Note  in  Heywood  the  word  "  es- 
sence "  and  the  expression  "resides  in" 
the  blood. 

If  I  am  right  in  assuming  that  the  use 
of  the  words  infallid  and  strage,  and  the 


reference  to  the  theory  of  Empedocles  as 
to  the  seat  of  the  soul,  point  to  Webster's 
acquaintance  \vith  '  The  Hierarchie  of  the 
Blessed  Angels,'  then  '  Appius  and  Virginia ' 
must  have  been  written  between  1635  and 
1630.  In  any  event  I  have,  I  think,  pro- 
duced sufficient  evidence  to  demonstrate 
beyond  doubt  that  it  is  later  than  1630. 

H.  D.  SYKES. 
Enfield. 


JOHN  BROUGHTON,  PUGILIST. — According 
to  the  '  D.N.B.'  John  Broughton,  "  usually 
considered  as  the  father  of  British  pugilism," 
who  died  as  a  Yeoman  of  the  Guard,  \vas 
buried  on  21  Jan.,  1789,  in  Lambeth  Church, 
his  pall-bearers  being  six  noted  pugilists. 
His  epitaph  in  Latin  is  added.  '  The  West- 
minster Abbey  Registers,'  edited  by  Joseph 
Lemuel  Chester  for  the  Harleian  Society 
(1876),  state  that  he  was  buried  in  the  West 
Cloister  of  Westminster  Abbey,  and  the 
editor  in  a  foot-note  refers  to  the  assertion 
by  "  the  journals  of  the  day  "  that  he  was 
buried  in  Lambeth  Church.  Dean  Stanley, 
again,  in  his  '  Memorials  of  Westminster 
Abbey  '  (1890,  p.  311),  declares  that  he  was 
buried  in  the  cloister,  adding  : — 

"After  his  name  on  the  gravestone  is  a  space 
which  was  to  have  been  filled  up  with  the  words 
'  Champion  of  England.'  The  Dean  objected,  and 
the  blank  remains." 

A  foot-note  states  : — 

"  These  facts  were  communicated  to  the  master- 
mason  of  the  Abbey  (Mr.  Poole)  by  Broughton 's 
son-in-law." 

It  would  thus  appear  that  the  statement  in 
the  '  D.N.B.'  requires  correction. 

URLLAD. 

INIGO  JONES  :  HIS  CHRISTIAN  NAME.  (See 
8  S.  vi.  227,  290,  375,  414;  vii.  365.)  — 
According  to  the  proceedings  in  the  Court 
of  Requests  (bundle  56,  No.  6)  the  architect's 
father  was  known  as  Enego  Jhones.  The 
following  abstract  of  the  proceedings  which 
are  referred  to  in  '  D.N  B.'  may  perhaps  be 
considered  of  sufficient  interest  to  occupy 
some  of  the  valuable  space  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  : — 

"Bill  (not  dated)  by  Enego  Jhones  of  the  city  of 
London,  cloth  worker,  v.  Richard  Baker  of  London, 
baker.  The  plaintiff  is  bound  to  the  defendant  in  a 
bond  of  80Z.  for  payment  of  607.,  of  which  60Z.  he 
has  paid  61.  or  11.,  without  receiving  any  note  of 
hand  for  the  same  from  the  defendant.  Plaintiff  is 
a  poor  man,  and  greatly  behind,  by  reason  that  a 
number  of  men  that  were  his  debtors  are  dead,  not 
leaving  sufficient  to  discharge  their  debts,  so  that 
he  is  obliged  to  compound  with  his  creditors.  For 
seven  years  past  the  defendant  has  served  him  with 
bread,  and  thereby  received  great  sums  of  money  of 
him.  An  agreement  was  made  by  which  the 


n  s.  vii.  MAY  31, 1913.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


425 


plaintiff  was  to  pay  10.s\  a  month  till  the  residue 
(altogether  48?.)  was  paid  ;  but  the  plaintiff  has  no 
witnesses  to  prove  the  agreement,  and  the  defendant 
prosecutes  his  bond  at  common  law. 

"[1589]  Baker's  answer  (22  Oct.,  31  Eliz.)  says 
that  the  bond  was  given  about  24  March,  28  Eliz., 
for  payment  of  60Z.  for  bread  delivered  to  the 
plaintiff  during  seven  years  then  last  past.  Plain- 
tiff has  filed  this  bill  instead  of  paying  his  debt. 

"[1589]  The  replication  of  Enego  Jones  (31  Oct., 
31  Eliz.)  says  he  can  show,  by  the  testimony  of 
divers  earls,  barons,  knights,  and  gentlemen  of 
great  accompte,  which  were  present  at  the  first 
erecting  of  his  ordinarie  table,  which  was  18  June, 
1582,  that  the  debt  is  not  for  seven  years,  but 
three,  during  which  time  he  has  paid,  the  defendant 
120^.,  by  10Z.  and  15/.  at  a  time,"  &o. 

The  original  will  of  Inigo  Jones,  dated 
14  Feb.,  1596,  proved  5  April,  1597  (P.C.C.), 
is  signed  "  Enego  Jones."  He  desires  to  be 
buried  in  the  chancel  of  St.  Bennet's  as 
near  his  wife  as  may  be.  To  "  Inigue  Jones  " 
his  son,  Joan,  Judith,  and  Mary  his 
daughters,  he  leaves  all  his  debts,  bills, 
bonds,  or  books,  &c.  He  ordains  his  son 
Inigue  Jones  to  be  his  full  and  sole  executor. 
In  the  registered  copy  (35  Cobham)  the 
testator  is  described  as  Ynigo  Jones,  cloth- 
worker,  of  the-  parish  of  St.  Bennett's  by 
Poules  Wharf  in  London.  The  witnesses 
are  John  Halward,  parson,  and  Thomas 
Coeff,  grocer.  The  signature  is  copied 
according  to  the  original  will,  namely, 
Enego  Jones.  LEO  C. 

STATUE  IN  QUEEN  SQUARE,  BLOOMSBUBY. 
— Queen  Square,  Bloomsbury,  was  at  least 
planned  in  the  reign  of  Queen  Anne.  Hat- 
ton  in  his  'New  View  of  London'  (1708), 
after  describing  Queen  Square,  Westminster, 
which  already  had  its  statue,  continues  in  the 
following  words  :  "  There  is  also  another 
Square  of  this  name  designed,  at  the  N.  end 
of  Devonshire  str.,  near  Red  lion  square." 
The  building  operations  there  seem  to  have 
been  leisurely,  to  say  the  least,  for  in  Strype's 
'Stow'  (1720)  we  are  told  that  "at  the 
upper  end  of  the  said  Street  is  a  designed 
Square,  having  the  foundations  of  some 
houses  laid,"  and  this  statement  is  repeated 
in  the  last  edition  of  Stow  (1754). 

It  is  clear  from  Hatton's  remarks  that  the 
square  was  named  after  Queen  Anne,  and 
naturally  the  lead  statue  of  a  queen  in  the 
garden  has  often  been  said  to  represent 
her,  though  of  late  years  several  good  autho- 
rities have  expressed  the  belief  that  it  is 
meant  for  Queen  Charlotte. 

The  Rev.  Edwin  C.  Bedford,  Rector  of 
St.  George  the  Martyr.  Queen  Square,  has 
now  set  "the  matter  at  rest.  In  his  brief 
account  of  the  church  and  parish  (1910)  he 


wrote  as  follows :  "  The  statue  in  the 
garden  [of  Queen  Square]  is  not,  as  might 
be  supposed,  to  the  memory  of  Queen  Anne, 
but  it  represents  Queen  Charlotte,  and  was 
erected  in  1775  at  the  expense  of  Oliver 
Beckett  [sic].'"  A  few  days  ago  I  ventured  to 
ask  him  for  his  authority,  when  he  cour- 
teously sent  me  the  following  extracts  : — 

"The  Queen's  Statue,  which  is  to  be  put  up  in 
Queen  Square  at  the  expense  of  Oliver  Becket,  Esq., 
is  cast  at  a  Statuary's  in  Pall  Mall.  It  is  seven  feet 
high,  in  the  Coronation  Robes,  much  like  Queen 
Anne's  statue  in  St.  Paul's  Church-yard.  It  is  to 
be  placed  on  a  pedestal  six  feet  in  height."— Lloyd's 
Evening  Post,  8-10  Feb.,  1775. 

"Yesterday  the  statue  of  her  Majesty  was  set 
up  in  Queen  Square,  Ormond  Street,  which  has 
been  done  at  the  sole  expence  of  Oliver  Becket,  Esq., 
under  which  is  the  following  inscription  :  '  Virtutis 
Decus  et  tutamen.'" — Morning  Post,  Tuesday, 
25  April,  1775. 

I  understand  that  the  late  Mr.  J.  L. 
Miller,  who  also  wrote  on  the  church  and 
parish,  first  found  these  contemporary 
references,  but  it  must  have  been  after  the 
publication  of  his  pamphlet,  dated  1881, 
wherein  he  expressly  says  that  the  statue 
represents  Queen  Anne.  Many  years  ago 
he  sent  me  a  copy  of  the  pamphlet  with  an 
accompanying  letter.  PHILIP  NORMAN. 

SCOTT'S  '  WOODSTOCK  '  :  THE  ROTA  CLUB. 
— My  attention  has  been  drawn  to  an  error 
in  chap.  ii.  which  may  either  be  the  result 
of  a  lapse  on  Scott's  part  or  a  misprint  in 
the  first  edition  which  was  overlooked. 
Bletson  is  described  as  "  a  true-blue  Com- 
monwealth's man,  one  of  Harrison's  Rota 
Club."  This,  of  course,  should  be  Harring- 
ton's Rota  Club — the  club  founded  by  Sir 
John  Harrington,  the  author  of  '  Oceana.* 
In  chap.  xi.  the  name  is  given  correctly  : — 

"  The  club  called  the  Rota,  frequented  by  St.  John, 
and  established  by  Harrington,  for  the  free  dis- 
cussion of  political  and  religious  subjects." 

It  may  be  noted  that  at  present  there 
exists  a  Rota  Club  at  Oxford. 

WM.  H.  PEET. 

INK-HORNS  AND  INK-GLASSES. — At  9  S. 
iv.  166  I  drew  attention  to  a  pamphlet 
dated  1680;  from  which  it  would  appear 
that  glass  inkstands  had  then  recently 
come  into  use  in  England.  They  must 
have  been  in  use  at  an  earlier  date  on  the 
Continent,  for  in  '  A  Betrothal,'  by  Velas- 
quez (1599-1660),  a  glass  inkstand  is  on 
the  table  (National  Gallery,  No.  1434). 
Before  this,  leaden  inkstands  were  employed, 
as  in  the  great  picture  of  '  The  Eleven  Com- 
missioners,' by  Marcus  Gheeraedts  (1604), 
where  the  inkstand  has  ten  holes  for  pens 
round  the  edge.  RICHARD  H.  THORNTON. 


426 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [11  s.  vn.  MAY  31, 1913. 


FULLER,  BURTON,  AND  LIPSIUS. — In  the 
Bibliography  of  J.  E.  Bailey's  '  Life  of 
Thomas  Fuller,'  p.  754,  a  criticism  by  Mr. 
W.  E.  A.  Axon  is  quoted  from  The  Tem- 
perance Spectator,  May,  1866  (the  date  may 
remind  us  of  the  length  of  Mr.  Axon's 
literary  activity),  where  it  is  justly  observed 
of  Fuller's  Preface  to  John  Spencer's  '  Things 
JSTew  and  Old  '  that  "  it  absolutely  sparkles 
Avith  the  glittering  wit  of  the  fine  old  moralist." 
There  is  one  point,  however,  in  the  following 
paragraph  for  which  Fuller  was  not  so  much 
beholden  to  his  wit  as  to  that  other  famous 
gift  of  his  memory  : — 

"Against  the  matter  of  the  Book  it  may  be 
objected ;  That  it  is  taken  out  of  other  Mens 
.Books,  and  Sermons ;  But  was  it  not,  I  pray,  true 
of  the  Ax,  of  the  Sons  of  the  Prophetfs],  2  Kings 
6.  5.  Alas,  it  was  borrowed  ?  Is  the  Spiders 
poyson  the  better  for  being  suckt  out  of  her  sell:,  or 
Bees  hony  the  worse,  for  being  extracted  from 
flowers?  Some  Mens  Books  are  indeed  meer  Kites- 
nests,  a  collection  of  stoln  things,  such  are  pure 
Plagiares,  without  any  grateful  acknowledgement ; 
but  herein  the  Ingenuity  of  our  Author  is  com- 
mendable, that  on  the  Margin  he  hath  entred  the 
names  of  such,  at  whose  Torch  he  hath  lighted  his 
Taper ;  and  I  am  confident,  that  by  such  quota- 
tions, he  hath  revived  the  memories  of  many 
Worthies,  and  of  their  speeches,  which  otherwise 
had  utterly  been  lost." 

Robert  Burton,  when  handling  a  similar 
topic  near  the  beginning  of  '  The  Anatomy 
of  Melancholy,'  puts  in  his  margin  : — 

"  Nee  aranearum  textus  ideo  melior  quia  ex  se 
fila  gignuntur,  nee  noster  ideo  vilior  quia  ex  alienis 
libamus  vt  apes.  Lipsius  aduersus  dialogist." — 
Ed.  2,  1624,  p.  7. 

The  quotation  is  taken,  not  from  the  '  De 
Una  Religione,  ad  versus  Dialogistam  Liber,' 
but  from  the  immediately  preceding  '  Ad 
Libros  Politicorum  Notse,'  cap.  i.,  Lipsii 
'  Opera  Omnia,'  1637,  torn.  iv.  p.  121. 

That  Fuller's  debt  here  to  Lipsius  was 
direct,"  and  not  through  the  medium  of 
Burton,  is,  I  think,  more  than  probable. 
It  might  be  a  mere  coincidence  when  Fuller 
wrote, 

"  What  he  lacks  in  Learning,  he  hath  supplyed 
in  industry ;  Indeed,  filling  stones,  which  require 
more  pains  for  portage,  then  art  for  polishing,  are 
in  their  kind  (though  not  so  gracefull)  as  useful  as 
squared  stones," 

after  Lipsius  had  written,  just  before  the 
Spider  and  Bee  comparison, 

"  Lapides  &  ligna  ab  aliis  ccipio :  jedificii 
tamen  exstructio  &  forma,  tota  nostra.  Archi- 
tectus  ego  sum,  sed  materiam  varie  undique  con- 
duxi." 

It  might  be  no  more  when  Fuller  speaks  of 
"  changeable  Taffata,  having  the  woof,  and 
the  warp  of  different  colour";  and  Lipsius, 
with  a  less  elaborate  simile,  of  "  yt  phrygiones 


e  varii  coloris  filo  vnum  aliquod  aulseum 
form  ant"  (' De  Consilio  et  Forma  nostri 
Operis,'  prefixed  to  his  '  Politica,'  near  the 
beginning  of  torn.  iv.).  When,  however,  in 
addition  to  this,  Fuller  begins  his  last 
sentence  with  "  But  the  Reader  will  catch 
cold,  by  keeping  him  too  long  in  the  porch 
of  this  Preface."  while  Lipsius  opens  his 
'  De  Consilio,'  &c.,  with  the  words  "  Quisquis 
es  Lector,  paullum  in  vestibule  hoc  siste," 
it  seems  clear  that  Fuller  has  been  indebted 
to  a  writer  who,  though  strangely  neglected 
at  the  present  day,  is,  I  venture  to  think, 
in  spite  of  his  faults,  singularly  readable, 
and  who  cannot  be  neglected  as  a  literary 
influence  in  the  seventeenth  century. 

EDWARD  BENSLY. 

VANISHING  LONDON  :  THE  SWEENY 
TODD  MYTH. — The  Star  of  the  10th  inst., 
in  giving  an  illustration  of  the  demolition 
of  186,  Fleet  Street,  next  to  St.  Dunstan's 
Church,  refers  to  S.  P.'s  statement  in 
<N.  &  Q.'  in  1878  (5  S.  x.  227)  that  he 
could  "  trace  this  credulity  back  (by  report, 
of  course)  for  at  least  seventy  years,"  and 
to  MR.  H.  C.  PORTER'S  history  of  the  myth 
in  *N.  &  Q.'  in  1902  (9  S.  ix.  345). 

The  house  has  been  pointed  out  for 
years  as  the  residence  of  Sweeny  Todd, 
the  barber  who  had  a  trapdoor  under 
the  shaving  chair.  When  he  drew  a  bolt 
in  another  room,  the  trapdoor  turned  over, 
and  threw  the  victim  into  a  cellar,  where  he 
was  murdered,  his  remains  being  made  into 
pies,  which  were  sold  at  a  neighbouring 
pieshop.  So  prevalent  was  the  story  that, 
as  all  know.  Dickens  mentions  it  in  '  Martin 
Ch  uzzle  wit.' 

A  correspondent  writes  to  The  Star 
stating,  as  a  curious  fact,  that  "  30  years 
ago  a  deep  pit,  filled  with  rubbish  and 
human  remains,  was  found  under  the  base- 
ment of  No.  186,  and  it  took  hours  of  labour 
to  remove  them."  The  Star  in  reference 
to  the  bones  that  were  found  explains  : 

"  They  were  part  of  the  interments  in  the  vaults 
of  St.  Dunstan's.  The  old  church  stood  nearer  to 
Fleet  Street  than  the  present  one,  and  was  built 
east  and  west,  so  that  one  end  of  it  was  close  to 
186,  and  the  vaults  may  well  have  run  under  the 
house." 

VANISHING  LONDON  :  "  THE  BOLT-IN  - 
TUN,"  FLEET  STREET. — The  Daily  Telegraph 
of  the  13th  of  May,  in  an  article  under  the 
heading  '  Historic  Fleet-street,'  dealing  with 
the  changes  resulting  from  the  widening  of 
that  thoroughfare,  states  : — 

"In  its  progress  Fleet-street  is  likely  to  lose 
almost  the  last  vestige  of  its  old  self,  as  Cheapside 
has  already  done.  Midway  gn  the  south  side  you 


ii  s.  vii.  MAY  .si,  1913.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


427 


find  the  Bolt-in-Tun,  marked  for  cleniolition.  For 
nearly  five  centuries  the  name— and  in  earlier  days 
the  pictorial  sign— has  been  shown  to  the  street. 
The  name  was  a  punning  rebus  upon  that  of  the 
Bplton  family,  and  the  sign  was  a  bolt,  or  arrow, 
piercing  a  tun— tun  being  the  old  name  for  cask. 
The  sign  may  still  be  seen  in  the  carving  about  Prior 
Bolton's  window  in  the  church  of  St.  Bartholomew- 
the-Great,  Smithfield,  Bolton  haying  been  head  of 
the  religious  community  established  there.  The 
house  in  Fleet-street  was  granted  in  1443  to  the 
Carmelites,  whose  claustral  buildings  and  gardens 
and  orchards  then  covered  the  district  still  known 
as  Whitefriars,  and  it  was  for  most  of  the  sub- 
sequent time  a  tavern. 

"  The  passing  of  the  Bolt-in-Tun  will  be  regretted 
by  the  living  generation  chiefly  because  it  is  one  of 
the  last  surviving  fragments  of  the  old  London 
coaching  inns.  A  portion  of  the  open  yard  remains  ; 
the  office  at  the  side,  now  used  by  a  railway 
company  tor  the  collection  of  parcels,  was  originally 
the  booking  office  for  stage  passengers ;  and  through 
the  tall  arch  the  coaches  turned  out  into  Fleet- 
street,  the  clattering  of  the  horses  and  the  winding 
horn  of  the  guard  arousing  its  echoes.  The 
traveller,  wherever  bound,  then  started  from  the 
City ;  but  when  the  railways  came,  displacing  the 
stage  coaches,  they  were  forbidden  to  carry  their 
lines  actually  into  London." 

F.  C.  J. 


WE  must  request  correspondents  desiring  in- 
formation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  answers  may  be  sent  to  them  direct. 


JOHN  KEATS  AND  MR.  ABBEY.  —  About 
the  year  1907  (I  have  no  note  of  the  exact 
year  or  month)  there  came  up  for  sale  at 
Sotheby's  a  document  throwing  light  on  the 
relations  of  Keats  with  his  guardian  Mr. 
Abbey,  the  tea  merchant,  of  which  I  have 
tried  in  vain  to  recover  the  trace.  Perhaps 
some  of  your  readers  can  kindly  help  me. 

The  document,  to  the  best  of  my  recol- 
lection, was  in  the  form  of  a  letter 
addressed  by  Mr.  Abbey  either  to  the  pub- 
lisher John  Taylor,  or  to  his  adviser  and 
Keats's  special  friend,  Richard  Woodhouse, 
and  formed  part  of  one  of  those  batches  of 
Taylor-Woodhouse  papers  of  which  not  a 
few  have  at  different  times  found  their  way 
into  the  market,  through  various  heirs  and 
representatives  of  Mr.  Taylor.  The  par- 
ticular points  of  the  document  in  question 
were  a  personal  account  of  the  poet's 
mother  differing  essentially  from  any  hitherto 
printed,  and  a  lively  verbal  report  from 
recollection  of  the  conversation  actually 
held  between  Keats  and  Mr.  Abbey  when 
Keats  threw  off  his  guardian's  authority, 
and  decided  to  be  a  poet  and  not  a  surgeon. 


Pressure  of  other  work  prevented  me  from 
following  the  fate  of  this  document  at  the 
sale  or  afterwards.  Being  now  engaged  on 
a  new.  and  what  I  hope  to  make  a  com- 
plete critical  biography  of  the  poet,  I  should 
be  particularly  obliged  to  any  reader  who 
could  give  me  information  as  to  its  pur- 
chaser at  the  sale  or  its  whereabouts. 

SIDNEY  COLVIN. 

BOOKSELLERS  CONNECTED  WITH  KEATS. 
— If  any  of  your  readers  could  give  informa- 
tion that  would  lead  to  securing  a  portrait 
or  print  of  any  of  the  under-mentioned 
booksellers  (aJl  in  some  way  connected  with 
Keats),  it  would  greatly  oblige  me  : — 

John  Martin,  F.S.A.  (1791-1855),  of  Rod- 
well  &  Martin,  Hollis  Street,  Cavendish 
Square,  later  librarian  to  the  Duke  of 
Bedford. 

Charles  Oilier  (1788-1859)  and  James 
Oilier,  publishers,  3,  Welheck  Street,  Caven- 
dish Square,  and  14,  Vere  Street,  Oxford 
Street.  Charles  was  also  a  poet,  and  had  a 
son  Edmund  (living  in  1877  at  Old  Bromp- 
ton),  who  died  19  April,  1886,  at  Old  Bromp- 
ton. 

John  Hunt,  publisher,  brother  of  Leigh 
Hunt. 

Jas.  Augustus  Hessey  (1785-1870),  pub- 
lisher, partner  of  John  Taylor,  of  Taylor  & 
Hessey,  Fleet  Street,  probably  father  of 
Archdeacon  Hessey. 

THOS.  B.  HOLMAN. 

A  FRIEND  OF  THACKERAY'S. — I  have  in 
my  possession  a  manuscript  letter  of  Thack- 
eray, which  has  no  address  or  date.  It 
begins  as  follows  : — 

"  You  got  Sporus's  letter  from  the  Reform  Club 
last  night  ?  He  received  your  gilded  volumes  this 
morning.  He  has  2  on  'em  now.  I  also  think  I 
perceive  likenesses  of  myself  in  the  Standard 
Footman,  in  Sir  Oswald  Moody,  in  the  Plausible 
Man,  in  Felix  Flutter,  and  the  Link  boy.  Cruel 
woman !  Why  do  you  take  off  our  likenesses  in 
that  way  ? " 

There  is  more  of  the  letter,  but  nothing 
to  show  to.  whom  it  was  written.  It  is 
signed  :  "  Yours  with  a  considerable  sin- 
cerity, W.  M.  T." 

Who  is  the  authoress,  a  friend  of  Thack- 
eray, who  wrote  of  the  Standard  Footman, 
Sir  Oswald  Moody,  Felix  Flutter,  &c.  ? 

Lady  Ritchie,  who  has  seen  her  father's 
letter,  does  not  know  ;  and  so  far  all  efforts 
to  determine  the  person  have  been  futile. 
Can  any  of  your  readers  throw  light  on  the 
subject  ?  THOMAS  M,  OSBORNE, 

Auburn,  N.Y, 


428 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       pi  s.  vn.  MAY  n.  IMS. 


PORTRAIT  OF  MARY,  QUEEN  OF  SCOTS. — 
Wanted,  information  concerning  a  por- 
trait (on  panel)  representing  Mary,  Queen 
of  Scots  (nearly  life-size  and  three-quarter 
length),  wearing  black  velvet  over  an  im- 
mense hoop-skirt,  upon  which,  and  within 
her  right  arm,  the  Queen  carries  a  little 
white  spaniel  with  gold  collar  and  bells. 
In  1833  Charles  Tilt  of  Fleet  Street  pub- 
lished a  book  of  engravings  entitled  '  Por- 
traits of  the  Principal  Female  Characters 
in  the  Waverley  Novels.'  Among  them  is 
a  very  poor  copy  of  the  above  portrait, 
subscribed  "  Drawn  by  J.  W.  Wright,  from 
a  Picture  bv  Zucchero."  DORCHESTER. 
Greywell  Hill,  Winchfield. 

GRAY  FAMILY  OF  WHITEBOYS,  co.  WEX- 
FORD. — I  am  desirous  of  obtaining  informa- 
tion as  to  the  pedigree  and  descendants  of 
the  family  of  Gray  of  Whiteboys,  co.  Wex- 
ford.  Can  any  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  supply 
me  with  it  or  tell  me  where  such  informa- 
tion may  be  found  ?  Crest :  anchor  with 
motto,  "  Anchor  fast  anchor."  Coat  of 
arms  :  lion  rampant  or  on  field  gules.  One 
member  of  the  family  (a  younger  son)  went 
through  the  Peninsular  War,  was  colonel  in 
the  Royal  Rifle  Brigade,  given  the  freedom 
of  the  city  of  Belfast,  lived  for  some  time  in 
Sidmouth,  and  is  buried  there.  (I  believe 
he  was  also  Governor  of  Pendennis  for  a 
time,  but  am  not  sure.)  He  married  (1)  a 
Miss  Lewis  (died  childless) ;  (2)  Miss  M.  A. 
Le  Marchant,  who  had  two  sons,  Loftus  and 
Robert  (both  dead).  Robert  died  childless  ; 
but  two  daughters  and  two  granddaughters 
of  Loftus  are  alive. 

MRS.  HECK,  Dr.   Phil. 

Winkelgasse  20,  Strassburg-Ruprechtsau. 

LOUCH  FAMILY. — Can  any  reader  supply 
me  with  the  ancestry  of  Richard  Louch  of 
London,  who  submitted  a  design  for  the 
Royal  Exchange,  Dublin,  in  1769  ? 

There  were  Louches  in  London  fully  one 
hundred  years  previous  to  that  date,  as 
"  Lowches  Buildings "  are  mentioned  in 
1638  in  an  agreement  between  William 
Newton  and  the  Society  of  Lincoln's  Inn, 
reserving  the  land  for  the  Square. 

J.  D.  LOUCH. 

43,  Salamanca  Road,  Wellington,  N.Z. 

ST.  GEORGE'S,  HANOVER  SQUARE  :  ELY 
CHAPEL. — Where  can  I  see,  or  obtain  a  copy 
of,  the  licence  issued  for  a  marriage  which 
took  place  at  St.  George's,  Hanover  Square. 
in  July,  1810  ? 

Also,  where  are  the  Registers  of  the  old 
Ely  Chapel  ?  L.  E.  MORIARTY. 

35,  Manor  Park,  Lee,  S.E. 


GARIBALDIAN  VETERAN.  —  A  few  weeks 
ago  I  saw  in  a  daily  paper  the  death 
of  one  of  the  veterans  who  fought  for 
Garibaldi  in  the  English  Legion  in  1860. 
The  obituary  notice  stated  that  he  had 
been  told  off  to  attend  the  Countess 
della  Torre  in  the  engagement  outside 
Capua.  Unluckily,  I  forgot  to  note  the 
name.  Can  any  one  help  me  ? 

CHE  SARA  SARA. 

THOMAS  ROGERS  OF  ST.  GILES -IN-TIIE- 
FIELDS. — A  stone  to  his  memory  in  Sa- 
combe  Churchyard,  Herts,  describes  him 
as  a  smith.  He  died  30  July,  1752,  cet.  78, 

a  generous  and  ingenious  Artist,  that 
made  him  in  general  respected  by  the 
Nobility  and  Lovers  of  Arts." 

Further  particulars  concerning  Mr.  Rogers 
or  his  works  will  be  valued  by 

E.  E.  SQUIRES. 

Hertford. 

AUTHOR  OF  QUOTATION  WANTED. — 

And  shall  not  this  night  and  its  long  dismal  gloom 
Like  the  night  of  the  tempest  again  pass  away? 

Yes  !  the  dust  of  the  earth  in  bright  beauty  shall 

bloom, 
And  rise  to  the  morning  of  heavenly  day. 

I  think  this  is  Thomas  Moore's,  but  I 
cannot  find  it.  WM.  H.  PEET. 

WILDERNESS  Row. — Where  in  London 
was  Wilderness  Row  ?  For  how  many,  and 
during  which,  years  was  it  in  existence  ? 

"  THE  VICTORY,"  TOWNSEND  STREET, 
WALWORTH. — During  what  years  was  Towns- 
end  Street  in  existence?  Was  "The  Vic- 
tory "  an  inn  ? 

"  THE  STAR,"  BROAD  GREEN,  CROYDON. 
— During  what  years  was  "  The  Star," 
Broad  Green,  Croydon,  in  existence  ? 

HOWARD  H.  COTTERELL, 

F.R.Hist.S.,  F.R.S.A. 
Foden  Road,  Walsall. 

BLAKE  AND  HIS  FRIEND  BUTTS. — Who  was 
the  Mr.  Butts  to  whom  Blake  addressed  one 
of  his  theosophic  poems  and  revealed  hi! 
First  visions  of  light,  on  the  yellow  sands  sitting? 
Elsewhere   he   apostrophizes  him   by  name 
less  favourably  : — 

And  Butts  shall  give  what  Fuseli  gave, 
A  dark  black  rock  and  a  gloomy  cave. 

Neither  Mr.  Yeats  in  his  Introduction  to 
the  volume  of  poems,  nor  Allan  Cunningham, 
makes  the  slightest  allusion  to  Butts. 

M.  L.  R.  BRESLIR. 
Percy  House,  South  Hackney,  N.E. 


us.  vii.  MAY  si,  1913.]       NOTES  AND   QUERIES. 


429 


'  PEGASUS  ;  OK,  THE  ASHBY  GUIDE.' — 
This  is  quoted  in  a  book  of  1905  as  a 
work  by  Thomas  Moore  the  poet  (1789- 
1852),  but  I  fail  to  find  it  in  editions 
of  his  collected  works.  "  Tommy  "  Moore 
was  resident  at  Kegvvorth,  Leicestershire, 
from  the  spring  of  1812  to  the  summer  of 

1813,  and    probably    wrote    the    poem    in 
question  during  that  period.     I  should  be 
glad  of  a  reference  to  where  it  is  printed. 

W.  B.  H. 

MRS.  HENRY  AUGUSTUS  MARSHALL. — 
Henry  Augustus  Marshall,  who  died  Audit  or- 
Oeneral  of  Ceylon  at  Colombo  on  23  Jan., 
1841,  married  at  St.  Helena,  on  his  way  out 
to  Ceylon  in  1798-9,  Miss  Brooke,  daughter 
of  Col.  Robert  Brooke,  Governor  of  St. 
Helena.  I  should  be  glad  to  know  what 
her  Christian  name  was.  He  never  returned 
to  England.  PENRY  LEWIS. 

Quisisana,  Walton-by-Clevedon,  Somerset. 

BIOGRAPHICAL  INFORMATION  WANTED. — 
1.  JAMES  BARNETT,  M.P.  for  Rochester  in 
1818. — When,  and  whom,  did  he  marry, 
and  when  did  he  die  ? 

2.  PETER    BARROW,     son    of     Sir    John 
Barrow,  born  31  July,  1813,  for  many  years 
in  the  British  Consular  Service. — When  did 
he  die  ? 

3.  ROBERT   DALRYMPLE    HORN   was    ad- 
mitted  to   Westminster   School,   23  March, 

1814.  Particulars    of    his    parentage    and 
career,  and  the  date  of  his  death,  are  desired. 

4.  THE   HON.    ROBERT   TREVOR,   who   is 
described  as  the  brother  of  Viscount  Hamp- 
den  and  Receiver-General  of  the  Post  Office, 
is  said  to  have  died  21  Oct.,  1785  (Gent.  Mag., 
1785,  p.  837).     Where  can  any  information 
concerning  him  be  found  ?      G.  F.  R.  B. 

THE  PARLIAMENTARY  SOLDIERS  AND 
CHARLES  I. — What  is  the  authority  for  the 
often  repeated  statement  that  the  Round- 
head soldiers  puffed  tobacco -smoke  in  the 
face  of  King  Charles  ? 

G.  L.  APPERSON. 

1.  RICHARD    SMITH,    ROYAL     VERDERER 
c.  1745. — Can  any  one  give  me  information 
concerning    one    Richard    Smith,    a    Royal 
Verderer,  who  lived  at  Egham   in  Surrey, 
where  he  possessed  a  small  estate  ?     Whom 
did  he  marry  ?     What  family  did  he  leave  ? 
and  where  did  he  die  ?     His  date  might  be 
about  1740-50. 

2.  "  AUDEO     QUID     AUDEO." — Does    any 
one  know  to  what  family  this  motto  belongs  ? 

C.  STEPHEN. 


SOCIETY  OF  FRIENDS  :  "  THOU,"  "  THEE." 
— May  I  ask  whether  the  members  of  the 
Society  of  Friends  are  still  in  the  habit  of 
using  "  thou  "  and  "  thee  "  in  addressing 
each  other  and  non-members  ;  and  whether 
the  ungrammatical  way  of  joining  the  third 
person  to  the  second  of  the  personal  pro- 
noun, and  replacing  the  nominative  "  thou  " 
by  "  thee  " — e.g.,  "  thee  has  " — as  displayed 
in  '  John  Halifax,  Gentleman,'  is  still  in 
use  ?  How  can  this  curious  medley  be 
accounted  for  ?  G.  KRUEGER. 

Berlin. 

CHILDREN  OF  CLEMENTINA  WALKINGSHAW. 
— How  many  children  did  Clementina 
Walkingshaw  bear  to  the  Young  Pretender  ? 
Charles  Edward  himself  declared  (Lord 
Braye's  Stuart  Papers,  Hist.  MSS.  Com.) 
that  he  never  had  any  child  but  the  Duchess 
of  Albany.  On  the  other  hand,  Andrew 
Lang,  in  his  Introduction  to  '  Redganntlet,' 
says  Clementina  certainly  bore  two  children, 
the  elder  of  whom  (a  boy)  died  early.  And 
the  '  D.N.B.'  says  she  "  perhaps  "  bore  a 
son  who  was  baptized  by  a  non-juring 
clergyman,  afterwards  Bishop  Gordon. 
What  evidence  is  there  as  to  the  existence 
of  this  son,  and  of  his  early  death  ? 

F.  HEINRICH  WILHELMSOHN. 

FERMAT'S  LAST  THEOREM. — Was  Pierre 
de  Fermat  right  when  he  wrote,  in  a  letter 
of  18  Oct.,  1640,  that  no  integral  values  of 
x,  y,  and  z  can  be  found  to  satisfy  the  equa- 
tion xn-^-yn  =zu,  if  n  is  an  integer  greater 
than  2  ?  Has  a  prize  been  offered  for  the 
solution  ? 

Fermat,  as  is  well  known,  was  a  tax- 
collector  who  studied  mathematics  as  a 
hobby,  and  his  letters,  published  after  his 
death  in  1665,  contain  many  original  con- 
tributions to  the  theory  of  numbers.  A 
hundred  years  after  Fermat's  death,  a 
German  professor  demonstrated  the  correct- 
ness of  all  but  two  of  the  Frenchman's 
mathematical  deductions.  One  of  the  re- 
maining two  is  known  as  "  Fermat's  Last 
Theorem,"  and  is  given  above. 

WILLIAM  MACARTHUR. 
79,  Talbot  Street,  Dublin. 

ROME  :  JEWISH  SARCOPHAGI  AND  GREEK 
PAINTING. — 1.  In  the  Lateran  Museum  at 
Rome  is  a  collection  of  Jewish  sarcophagi, 
on  which  are  carved  a  pot  (or  vase)  and  a 
leaf.  What  do  these  represent  ? 

2.  Is  there  any  account  or  discussion  in 
English  relating  to  the  Greek  painting  in 
the  Vatican  Library  called  the  '  Nozze 
Aldobrandini  '  ?  J.  D. 


430 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [ii  s.  VIL  MAY  31, 1913. 


MAGIC  RING. — Who  was  the  man  that 
was  fabled  to  possess  a  magic  ring  that 
pricked  him  whenever  he  abandoned  duty 
and  followed  the  path  of  desire  ? 

HUGH  MAR  WICK. 

[This  allusion  of  George  Eliot's  was  discussed  at 
9  S.  xi.  109,  211,  490.  G.  E.  D.  referred  to  the  ring 
of  Sultan  Amurath  (vide  (  The  Adventurer,'  xx  ) 
and  to  Maria  Edgeworth's  '  Rosamond ' ;  MB.  E.  E. 
STIIEET  supplied  a  reference  to  Madame  de  Beau- 
mont's '  Le  Prince  Cheri '  in  her  '  Contes  des  Fees ' : 
MR.  HARRY  HEMS  mentioned  a  cognate  belief 
among  the  Zulus  ;  MR.  E.  H.  COLEMAN  quoted  5  S. 
iii.  194,  where  vol.  ix.  New  Series  of  the  publica- 
tions of  the  Royal  Society  of  Literature  was  said  to 
give  information  ;  and  MR.  KUMAGUSU  MINAKATA 
told  of  a  Buddhist  story  of  a  magic  ring.] 

"  CLEVEBALITY." — Is  not  this  a  new 
coinage  ?  It  occurs  in  the  review  of  Mr. 
Chesterton's  '  The  Victorian  Age  in  Litera- 
ture '  which  appeared  in  The  Athencaum  of 
22  February  last  (p.  209).  UBLLAD. 

[The  first  quotation  for  "cleverality"  in  the 
'N.E.D.'  is  from  Blackwood's  Magazine  of  1828. 
The  Athenaeum  reviewer  was  following  Charlotte 
Bronte's  use  of  the  word,  as  the  context  shows.] 

"  DEATH  BIDES  A  HOBSE  OF  BAPID 
SPEED." — Is  this  a  quotation  from  some 
writer  ?  I  have  heard  it  quoted  in  the 
pulpit  and  elsewhere,  and  it  is  a  line  in  a 
tombstone  inscription  : — 

When  in  the  bloom 
Of  life,  my  home 

Was  chang'd,  on  sudden,  to  a  tomb. 
Watch,  ye  that  read, 
Pure  lives  to  lead  ; 
Death  rides  a  horse  of  rapid  speed. 

THOS.  RATCLIFFE. 

WASHINGTON'S  CONNEXION  WITH  SELBY. 
(See  ante,  p.  317.) — I  have  a  rough  note  as 
follows  : — 

''Laurence  Washington  left  his  native  village  of 
Wharton  in  Lancashire  for  London  ;  but  he  moved 
to  Northampton,  where  he  was  Mayor  (1532) ;  pro- 
cured a  grant  of  the  manor  of  Sulgrave.  Cf. 
'  Historic  Warwickshire,'  by  J.  Tom  Burger, 
I\S,A.,  1875." 

Were  the  Washingtons  of  Sulgrave  de- 
rived from  Lancashire  or  from  Yorkshire  ? 

EUGENE  F.  McPiKE. 
135,  Park  Row,  Chicago. 

4  THE  AMBTJLATOB.' — I  wish  to  obtain 
full  bibliographical  details  of  '  The  Ambu- 
lator.' issued  some  years  ago  as  a  guide  to 
the  London  district.  J.  ABDAGH. 

Dublin. 

QUEENHOO  HALL. — What  is  the  deriva- 
tion of  the  name  of  this  Hertfordshire  manor 
house  ?  Are  there  any  historical  incidents 
connected  with  the  place  ?  W.  E.  W. 


'  STAMFORD     MERCURY.' 

(11  S.  vii.  365.) 
THE  reference  to  the  Stamford  Mercury 
reminds  me  that  The  Bristol  Times  and 
Mirror  celebrated  its  two  hundredth  anni- 
versary last  February,  claiming  descent  in 
an  unbroken  line  from  The  Bristol  Post- 
man, founded  in  the  middle  of  February, 
1713.  For  the  bi-centenary  number  of  the 
Times  and  Mirror  I  wrote  an  article  telling 
the  story  of  the  paper  and  its  ancestors, 
availing  myself  freely  and  thankfully  of  the 
results  of  researches  made  by  the  Rev. 
Alfred  B.  Beaven  and  others.  At  the  out- 
set I  wrote  of  the  Times  and  Mirror's 
claim  : — 

"There  is  no  existing  daily  morning  newspaper 
in  Great  Britain  and  Ireland  that  dates  back  so  far. 
The  nearest  claim  is  that  of  the  Leeds  Mercury, 
1718.  The  other  morning  general  newspapers  that 
had  their  beginnings  in  the  eighteenth  century  are: 
Belfast  Neivs  Letter,  1737;  Birmingham  Gazette,  1741 ; 
Yorkshire  Post  (Leeds),  1754 ;  Newcastle  Chronicle, 
1764 ;  Morning  Post  and  Devon  and  Exeter  Gazette, 
1772;  Glasgow  Herald,  1782;  The  Times,  1785;  and 
Morning  Advertiser,  1794." 

I  believe  that  of  existing  weekly  provin- 
cial  newspapers  Berrow's  Worcester  Journal 
is  the  oldest,  dating  from  1690,  when  the 
title  was  The  Worcester  Post-Man.  Then 
comes  The  Lincoln,  Rutland,  and  Stamford 
Mercury,  which  is  stated  to  have  been 
started  in  1695.  MB.  HEBBEBT  E.  NOBBIS 
suggests  that  1713  is  more  likely  to  be  the 
correct  date.  He  assumes  that  the  number- 
ing of  the  issues  is  trustworthy,  which  is 
assuming  much ;  those  early  printers  had 
a  habit  of  misnumbering  which  is  bewilder- 
ing to  us  in  these  days. 

The  earliest  extant  copy  of  a  Bristol  news- 
paper is  The  Bristol  Post-Boy  of  12  August, 
1704,  and  it  is  No.  91.  From  that  number 
it  is  inferred  that  the  paper  was  first  pub- 
lished in  November,  1702.  As  a  matter  of 
fact  we  do  not  positively  know  in  Bristol 
the  exact  date  of  the  beginnings  of  either 
the  Post-Boy  or  the  Post -Man;  we  can 
only  arrive  at  the  dates  by  the  process 
MB.  NOBBIS  has  adopted  with  the  Stamford 
Mercury,  and  we  do  not  know  exactly  when 
nor  why  the  Post-Boy  ceased  to  appear,  but 
it  cannot  be  traced  beyond  May,  1712. 
The  assumption  is  that  it  died  before  the 
Post-Man  was  born,  but  it  may  have  been 
killed  by  the  Post-Man,  which  was  a  better 
paper.  The  earliest  known  copy  of  the 
Post-Man  is  stated  to  be  No.  24,  dated 


n  s.  vii.  MAY  si,  1913]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


431 


15  July,  1713.  And  assuming  that  Samuel 
Farley  (the  founder)  was  correct  in  his 
numbering,  the  Times  and  Mirror  adopts 
15  Feb.  (or  thereabouts),  1713,  as  the  date 
of  foundation.  But  the  facsimile  of  the 
title-page  of  the  Postmafi  which  the  Times 
and  Mirror  published  on  15  Feb.  last  read 
thus  : — 

Sam.  Farley's  Bristol 
Post- Man : 

Or, 

Weekly  Intelligence 

From  Holland,  France,  Spain,  &c. 

With  General  Occurrences,  Foreign  and  Domestick. 

Saturday,  December  the  31st,  1715.    [No.  25.] 

Now  if  No.  25  really  represents  twenty- 
five  consecutive  weekly  issues  from  the  start 
of  the  paper,  then,  of  course,  it  began  in 
the  middle  of  1715,  and  not  in  Feb.,  1713  ; 
but,  as  already  stated,  there  is  extant  No.  24. 
dated  15  July,  1713.  CHARLES  WELLS. 

134,  Cromwell  Road,  Bristol. 

With  reference  to  MR.  NORRIS'S  query  as 
to  the  date  when  the  Stamford  Mercury 
was  first  published,  this  is  stated  by  '  The 
Newspaper  Press  Directory  '  in  its  first  issue 
of  1846  to  be  the  year  1695.  This  date  is 
also  confirmed  in  vol,  i.  p.  269  of  '  The  His- 
tory of  British  Journalism.' 

The  Licensing  Act,  controlling  the  publi- 
cation of  newspapers,  which  had  been  en- 
forced for  several  short  terms  of  years,  was 
not  renewed  when  it  came  before  the  House 
of  Commons  in  1695,  and  as  a  result  several 
newspapers  quickly  sprang  up.  The  Lin- 
coln, Rutland,  and  Stamford  Mercury  ap- 
peared during  the  year  as  soon  as  the  law 
allowed,  and  is  believed  to  be  the  first 
English  country  newspaper  printed. 

Your  correspondent  in  assuming  the  earliest 
date  of  issue  to  be  1713,  on  the  ground  that 
volumes  were  issued  half-yearly,  may  have 
overlooked  the  fact  that  it  is  quite  possible 
that  in  those  days  the  earlier  numbers 
were  not  issued  in  volumes  at  all. 

'  The  Newspaper  Press  Directory  '  of  1846 
states  that  the  Stamford  Mercury  has  been 
uninterruptedly  published  for  151  years. 

C.  MITCHELL  &  Co.,  LTD. 
Snow  Hill,  E.G. 


MR.  RICHARD  BALL,  B.D.  (US.  vii.  330), 
— Richard  Ball  wras  a  native  of  Northamp- 
tonshire. The  Ball  family  are  found  in  the 
sixteenth  and  seventeenth  centuries  at 
Kettering,  Oundle,  Wellingborough,  Thrap- 
ston,  Earls  Barton,  and  Northampton. 
There  is  a  greater  probability  that  Richard 
Ball  was  born  at  either  Oundle  or  Earls 
Barton  than  at  the  other  places  I  name. 


He  was  a  demy  of  Magdalen  1588-90 ; 
B.A.  20  Jan..  1590/91;  Fellow  1590-1608; 
M.A.  4  July,  1594;  B.D.  20  July,  1602; 
licensed  to  preach  5  March,  1602/3.  Of 
the  rest  of  his  life  I  add  a  few  particulars. 
1596.  Upon  the  founding  of  Gresham 
College  Ball  was  appointed  first  Professor 
of  Rhetoric,  which  post  he  resigned  1613 
( J.  Ward's  '  Lives  of  the  Gresham  Pro- 
fessors ') : — 

"January  14th,  1613. 

"I  Richard  Ball  of  the  universitie  of  Oxon, 
master  of  arts,  reader  of  the  rhetorique  lecture  in 
Gresham  howse  London,  do  fullie  and  absolutelie 
resigne  all  my  right,  title,  clayme,  and  interest, 
which  I  have  in  or  to  the  place  and  office  of  rheto- 
rique lecturer  in  the  same  howse ;  absolutelie 
resigninge  and  givinge  over  the  same  place  into  the 
hands  of  the  right  worshipfull  the  committees, 
electors  of  the  same  place  and  office.  In  witness 
whereof  1  have  to  these  presents  set  my  hand,  the 
day  and  year  above  written.  "  RICHARD  BALL." 

1603.  He  succeeded  the  Rev.  Lewis  Hughes 
as  parson  at  St.  Helen's,  Bishopsgate : — 

"  Item  for  our  hot  [boat]  hire  to  Fulham  from 
thence  to  Brayriford  and  back  again  for  the 
procuring  Mr.  Ball  to  be  our  minister,  12*'." 

Richard  Ball  held  the  living  until  1613, 
when  he  was  succeeded  by  the  Rev.  Thomas 
Downing. 

1608.  Cicely  Cyoll  (of  the  parish  of  St. 
Helen's,  Bishopsgate)  in  her  will  wishes  her 
body 

"to  be  buried  in  my  late  father's  vault  in  St. 
Michael's  Bassishaw,  and  at  my  buriall  I  wish  a 
sermon  to  be  preached  by  my  loving  friend  Mr. 
Ball,  preacher  at  St.  Hellen's,  unto  whom  I  leave 
as  a  legacy  £6  13s.  4d." 

Cicely  Cyoll  died  10  Jan.,  1609. 

1616/17,  6  Jan.  Baptisms :  "  Rebecca 
daughter  of  Richard  Ball,  parson  of  St. 
Helen's,  and  Elizabeth." 

It  is  puzzling  to  read  the  above,  because 
Thomas  Downing  succeeded  Ball  in  the 
living  in  1613.  As  late  as  1631  there  is  an 
entry  in  the  Churchwardens'  Accounts  of 
St.  Helen's  as  follows  : — 

"Paid  for  ye  remainder  of  yeares  of  our 
Parsonage  (being  4J  yeares)  unto  Mr.  Ball  £160. 
The  charges  of  a  journey  thither  is  £4  10s.  9d.,  the 
drawing  of  wrighting  £1  3s.  Qd.,  and  the  charges 
paid  for  the  whole  yeare  £30  2s.  Qd.  is  the  somme 
of  £195  15s.  9rf." 

What  was  the  journey  which  cost  as  much 
as  4/.  105.  Qd.  ?  Did  Ball  keep  on  both  the 
livings  of  St.  Helen's  and  Chalton,  where  he 
died  in  1632  ?  te 

The  monument  in  the  church  at  Chalton 
shows  a  figure  kneeling  at  a  desk  in  the 
gown  of  a  Bachelor  of  Divinity  of  Oxford 
beneath  a  cornice  carried  by  Corinthian 
columns. 


432 


NOTES  AND   QUERIES.       C"  s.  vn.  MAY  31,  ma. 


In  1613  there  was  a  serious  quarrel  about 
the  advowson  of  the  living  of  Chalton, 
and  this  may  explain  the  otherwise  difficult 
passage  from  the  Churchwardens'  Accounts. 
See  '  Exchequer  Bills  and  Answers  '  (Hants), 
Charles  I.,  No.  49.  For  other  authorities 
see  J.  E.  COx,  '  The  Annals  of  St.  Helen's, 
Bishopsgate  '  ;  Macray's  '  Magdalen  College 
Register,'  vol.  iii. ;  and  Ward's  '  Lives  of  the 
Gresham  Professors,'  in  which  book  Samuel 
Ball  appears  as  a  subscriber  (cf.  Gent. 
Mag.,  1741,  p.  500). 

A.  L.  HUMPHREYS. 

187,  Piccadilly,  W. 

DEMOLITION  or  DICKENSIAN  LANDMARKS 
IN  BIRMINGHAM  (11  S.  vii.  325). — Respecting 
the  third  building  mentioned  by  MR.  COR- 
FIELD  as  the  private  residence  of  Mr.  Winkle, 
sen.,  the  description  given  in  the  '  Pickwrick 
Papers  '  (p.  537  of  the  1837  edition)  hardly 
accords  with  the  house  MR.  CORFIELD  thinks 
was  the  one.  This  evidently  was  the  house 
situate  at  the  corner  of  Easy  Row  and 
Edmund  Street  (now  hidden  behind  a  large 
hoarding),  and  had  a  flight  of  some  six  or 
seven  steps,  while  the  one  Dickens  de- 
scribes had  only  three  steps. 

There  are  several  houses  still  standing  in 
Easy  Row  and  Great  Charles  Street  which 
much  more  accurately  agree  with  Dickens's 
description  of  a  house  with  three  steps  ;  and 
formerly  Paradise  Street  had,  I  believe, 
several  such  houses  in  it. 

A  canal  with  wharves  runs  at  the  back  of 
the  houses  on  the  north  side  of  Great  Charles 
Street,  so  Mr.  Winkle's  house  may  very  well 
have  been  in  this  street,  which,  to  my  mind, 
answers  more  nearly  to  a  "  quiet  substantial- 
looking  street  "  than  does  Easy  Row. 

EDW.  ALEX.  FRY. 

227,  Strand. 

%c  MEEND,"  "  MYENDE,"  "  MEAND  "  (11  S. 
vii.  363).— I  think  that  the  term  "  La 
Munede "  of  the  Perambulatio  Forestse  de 
Dene,  A.D.  1281.  meaning  an  area  for  wood- 
cutting, points  to  the  etymology  of  the 
Meends  of  that  forest.  I  would  suggest  that 
Munede  is  an  Anglo-French  form  of  a  Med. 
Lat.  munita,  for  immunitas,  a  privileged  dis- 
trict, one  "  immune  "  from  seignorial  rights 
(see  Ducange).  For  change  of  declension  in 
munita,  immunita,  see  Ronsch, '  Itala,'  p.  258. 
The  form  munita  would  regularly  become 
mynde  in  Old  English.  For  change  of  Lat.  t 
to  O.E.  d  we  may  compare  acetum  >  O.E, 
eced,  abbatem  >  O.E.  abbod,  latinum  >  O.E. 
Iceden.  In  the  Gloucester  dialect  this  mynde 
would  be  represented  quite  regularly  by 
the  spelling  and  modern  pronunciation 


meend.  See  '  E.D.D.'  (Grammar,  §  177,  in 
Supplement). 

I  think  that  the  Mean  (Mene)  in  Gloucester 
names  of  places  must  be  kept  distinct  etymo- 
logically  from  Meend  (and  other  forms  ending 
in  d),  and  connected,  with  O.E.  mcene  ("  com- 
munis  ").  See  '  E.D.D.,'  s.v.  '  Mean,'  sb.2,  5. 

We  may  compare  the  Kentish  word  for  a 
common,  Mennis  (Minnis),  which  represents 
O.E.  mcennes,  gemcennes  ("community"). 
A.  L.  MAYHEW. 

Oxford. 

We  have  the  same  word  denoting  the 
same  thing,  viz.,  die  Allmende  =  Allgemeinde, 
belonging  to  the  adj.  gemein(e)  =  gemein- 
schaftlich  ("  common ").  In  Bavaria  the 
pasture  held  in  common,  die  Gemeinweidey  is 
called  die  Gemain,  which  corresponds 
exactly  to  O.E.  gemcene.  G.  KRUEGER. 
Berlin. 

EARLY  ENGLISH  PRINTED  BOOKS  (11  S. 
vii.  327,  377). — I  have  turned  to  Collett'g 
work,  as  MR.  JAGGARD  kindly  suggests,  but 
find  no  help  there  at  all.  The  '  Index  of 
English  Books  in  the  Lambeth  Library,'  by 
Maitland,  is  perfectly  well  known  to  me,  but 
contains  no  clue  to  either  the  Index  to 
Herbert's  and  Dibdin's  '  Ames '  or  the  great 
catalogue  of  early  printed  English  books  for 
which  Maitland  was  collecting  material. 
I  am  obliged  to  MR.  JAGGARD  tor  the  offer 
to  lend  Collett's  Index.  There  is,  however, 
a  copy  here.  R.  A.  PEDDIE. 

St.  Bride  Foundation  Typographical  Library. 

COMING  OF  AGE  (11  S.  vii.  369). — 'The  | 
Lawes  |  Resolvtions  |   of  Womens  |  Rights,' 
published  in  1632,  dealing  with  '  The  Ages 
of  Woman,'  says  : — 

"  The  learning  is  35.  Hen.  6.  fol.  40.  that  a  Woman 
hath  divers  speciall  ages,  at  the  7.  yeare  of  her  age, 
her  father  shall  have  aide  of  his  tenants  to  marry 
her.  At  9.  yeares  age,  shee  is  able  to  deserve  and 
have  dowre.  At  12.  yeares  to  consent  to  marriage. 
At  14.  to  bee  hors  du  guard :  at  16.  to  be  past  the 
Lords  tender  of  a  husband.  At  21.  to  be  able  to 
make  a  feoffement :  And  per  Ingleton  there  in  the 
end  of  the  case,  a  woman  married  at  12.  cannot 
disagree  afterward,  but  if  she  be  married  younger, 
shee  may  dissent  till  shee  be  14."— Lib.  i.  p.  7. 

Blackstone,  in  his  '  Commentaries  on  the 
Laws  of  England,'  says  : — 

"The  ages  of  male  and  female  are  different  for 
different  purposes.  A  male  at  twelve  years  old  may 
take  the  oath  of  allegiance  ;  at  fourteen  is  at  years 
of  discretion,  and  therefore  may  consent  or  disagree 
to  marriage,  may  choose  his  guardian,  and,  if  his 
discretion  be  actually  proved,  may  make  his  testa- 
ment of  his  personal  estate  ;  at  seventeen  may  be  an 
executor  ;  and  at  twenty-one  is  at  his  own  disposal, 
and  may  aliens  his  lands,  goods,  and  chattels. 


ii  s.  VIL  MAY 31, 1913.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


433 


"A  female  also  at  seven  years  of  age  may  be 
betrothed  or  given  in  marriage ;  at  nine  is  entitled 
to  dawer;  at  twelve  is  at  years  of  maturity,  and 
therefore  may  consent  or  disagree  to  marriage,  and, 
if  proved  to  have  sufficient  discretion,  may  be- 
queath her  personal  estate  ;  at  fourteen  is  at  years 
of  legal  discretion,  and  may  choose  a  guardian  ;  at 
seventeen  may  be  executrix ;  and  at  twenty-one  may 
dispose  of  herself  and  her  lands.  So  that  full  age 
in  male  or  female  is  twenty-one  years,  which  age  is 
completed  on  the  day  preceding  the  anniversary  of 
a  person's  birth;  who  till  that  time  is  an  infant, 
and  so  stiled  in  law.  Among  the  antient  Greeks 
and  Romans  women  were  never  of  age,  but  subject 
to  perpetual  guardianship  unless  when  married, 
nisi  convenissent  in  manum  viri:  and,  when  that 
perpetual  tutelage  wore  away  in  process  of  time, 
we  find  that,  in  females  as  well  as  males,  full  age 
was  not  till  twenty-five  years.  Thus,  by  the  con- 
stitution of  different  kingdoms,  this  period,  which 
is  merely  arbitrary,  and  juris  positivi,  is  fixed  at 
different  times.  Scotland  agrees  with  England  in 
this  point;  (both  probably  copying  from  the  old 
Saxon  constitutions  on  the  continent,  which  ex- 
tended the  age  of  minority ''  ad  annum  vigesimum 
nrimum,  et  eo  usque  juvenes  sub  tutelam  reponunt") 
but  in  Naples  they  are  of  full  age  at  eighteen;  in 
France,  with  regard  to  marriage,  not  till  thirty ; 
and  in  Holland  at  twenty-five"— 3rd  ed.,  1769,  i. 
4C3-4. 

This  points  to  an  early  establishment  of 
21  as  the  age  of  maturity,  but  in  Saxon 
England,  a  boy  was  of  age  when  much 
younger.  According  to  the  earlier  laws,  his 
capability  of  bearing  arms  and  managing 
his  property  began  in  his  tenth  year,  but 
in  the  time  of  ^Ethelstan  12  was  the  age. 
By  the  Salic  law  12  was  fixed  as  the  age 
of  responsibility.  This  premature  ending  of 
the  period  of  nonage  accounts  for  the  early 
accession  of  Edward,  the  Martyr,  who  was 
crowned  in  his  thirteenth  year.  According 
to  Grimm's  *  Deutsche  Rechtsalterthumer,' 
the  beginning  of  the  thirteenth  year  was 
the  universal  Germanic  majority. 

Blackstone  tells  us  that  the  king  in  judg- 
ment of  law  can  never  be  a  minor,  and  there- 
fore his  royal  grants  and  assents  to  Acts 
of  Parliament  are  good,  though  he  has  not 
in  his  natural  capacity  attained  the  legal 
age  of  21.  Power  was  given  by  a  statute, 
28  Hen.  VIII.  c.  17.  to  rescind  and  revoke 
all  Acts  of  Parliament  that  should  be  made  by 
future  kings  before  they  attained  the  age  of 
24;  but  this  was  repealed  by  1  Edw.  VI. 
c.  11.  so  far  as  related  to  that  prince,  and 
both  statutes  were  determined  by  24  Geo.  II. 
c.  24.  When  a  king  is  crowned  under  the 
age  of  18,  it  is  usual  to  appoint  a  protector 
until  he  attains  that  age.  The  Pope  declared 
Henry  III.  of  full  age  at  17,  and  he  con- 
firmed the  Great  Charter  at  18,  and  under- 
took the  administration  of  the  Government 
at  20.  Richard  II.  and  Henry  VI.  were 
under  the  guardianship  of  protectors  till 


they  attained  the  age  of  23.  Statutes  of 
Henry  VIII.  provided  guardianship  for 
successors  to  the  crown,  in  the  case  of  males 
to  the  age  of  18,  and  in  the  case  of  females 
to  the  age  of  16. 

The  Marriage  Act  of  1772  called  forth  a 
good  deal  of  ridicule  respecting  the  differ- 
ence in  age  required  by  that  Act  for  marriage 
of  members  of  the  royal  family  from  that 
at  which  an  heir  apparent  could  rule.  The 
following  is  a  fair  specimen  of  these  -jeucc 
d' esprit  : — 

Says  Dick  to  Tom,  "This  Act  appears 

The  oddest  thing  alive  ; 
To  take  the  crown  at  eighteen  years. 

The  wife  at  twenty-five. 
The  thing  a  puzzle  must  remain ; 

For,  as  old  Dowdeswell  said, 
4  So  early  if  one's  fit  to  reign, 

One  must  be  fit  to  wed.' " 
Savs  Tom  to  Dick,  "  The  man 's  a  fool, 

Or  knows  no  rubs  of  life  ; 
Good  friend,  'tis  easier  far  to  rule 
A  kingdom  than  a  wife  ! " 

THOMAS  WM.  HUCK. 
Literary  and  Scientific  Institution, 
Saffron  Walden. 

The  Introduction  to  '  The  Law  and  Prac- 
tice relating  to  Infants,'  by  A.  H.  Simpson, 
3rd  ed.,  1909,  traces  the  history  of  the  age 
of  majority  being  fixed  at  twenty-one  years, 
and  gives  numerous  references  on  the  sub- 
ject. C.  E.  A.  BEDWELL. 

Middle  Temple  Library. 

THE  AUTHORSHIP  OF  '  PAX  VOBIS  '  (11  S* 
vii.  328).— At  8  S.  vii.  388  the  late  W.  C.  B. 
had  a  query  on  this  subject,  which  elicited 
no  reply,  beyond  an  editorial  note  attributing 
the  Work  to  S.  J.  Brown.  This  was,  doubt- 
less, on  the  authority  of  Halkett  and  Laing, 
or  the  B.M.  Catalogue.  I  have  tried  in 
vain  to  find  out  anything  about  S.  J. 
Brown.  At  p.  391  was  a  reference  to  an 
earlier  'Pax  Vobis  '  (1641,  4to),  by  Thomas 
Warmstrey,  D.D.  I  have  a  cutting  from 
a  catalogue  attributing  the  little  work  to 
Bishop  Edmund  Gibson,  but  this  is  a  mere 
conjecture  made  to  fit  the  initials  on  the 
title-page,  and- cannot  be  correct,  as  the 
Bishop  was  only  16  years  old  when  '  Pax 
Vobis '  appeared.  Another  extract  states 
that, 

"  though  professedly  an  attack  on  Romanism,  this 
appears  to  be  in  reality  a  subtle  and  roundabout 
attack  on  the  Church  of  England.  It  was  evidently 
printed  abroad." 

The  first  edition  is  dated  1685,  and  the 
fourth  1687,  so  that  it  must  have  been  in 
considerable  demand.  In  the  latter  year 
appeared  '  Some  Dialogues,  with  Reflections 


434 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


upon  a  Book  called  "  Pax  Vobis."  This 
was  anonymous,  and  was  also  the  subject  of 
inquiry  by  W.  C.  B.  The  author  was 
Thomas  Linford,  D.D.  (See  '  D.N.B.') 

A  very  interesting  reference  to  '  Pax 
Vobis  '  is  to  be  found  at  p.  221  of  Fountain- 
hall's  *  Historical  Observes '  (Bannatyne 
Club,  1840),  which  The  Athenceum  (9  June, 
1900,  p.  709)  described  as  "  a  delightful  book, 
which  deserves  a  larger  public  than  the 
limited  circle  of  its  fortunate  possessors." 
Under  date  1685  Sir  John  Lauder  writes  : — 
"  We  ware  also  much  stumbled  with  a  litle  book, 
then  printed  at  Edinburgh,  ather  published  by 
Doctor  Sibbald,  Robert  Barclay  quaker,  or  David 
Fairfoull  the  jesuite,  or  some  priest,  called  '  Pax 

Vobis,  or  Gospell  Liberty.' The  designe  of  the 

book  is  very  knavishly  contrived  to  bafle,  disgrace 
and  affront  our  reformation ;  alledging  Melanc- 
ton  maintained  bigamy  ;  Calvin,  that  Christ 
despaired  on  the  crosse ;  Beza,  that  the  Sacrament 
may  be  adhibite  in  other  elements  then  bread  and 
win  ;  but  his  citations  out  of  them  are  false  and 
distorted.  Being  write  dialogue  wayes,  it's  easie 
to  put  no  argument  in  his  antagonist's  mouth  but 

what  he  can  easily  answer Tho  the  author  would 

passe  for  ane  Protestant,  yet  it 's  most  evident  his 
designe  is  to  shake  and  unsetle  us  in  our  founda- 
tion, hoping  that  our  reeling  will  at  last  land  us  at 
Rome." 

C.  D. 

BARON  STULZ  (11  S.  vii.  121,  336). — 
The  Mr.  Stulz  whom  G.  A.  Storey,  A.R.A., 
knew  when  a  young  man  must  have  been 
John  Stulz,  who  died  at  Norwood.  16  April, 
1849,  aged  61.  He  carried  on  with  Samuel 
Housley  a  tailors'  business  as  "  Stulz, 
Housley  &  Stulz,"  at  10,  Clifford  Street, 
Bond  Street,  1817-40,  and  as  "Stulz, 
Housley  &  Wain,"  at  same  address,  1840-48. 
They  employed  300  hands,  and  netted 
40,000?.  a  year.  Housley  invented  the 
frock  coat  which  was  worn  in  1838.  He 
died  9  June,  1847.  Baron  Stulz  died 
17  Nov.,  1832.  FREDERIC  BOASE. 

DICKENS  :  PLACES  MENTIONED  IN  '  THE 
UNCOMMERCIAL  TRAVELLER  '  (11  S.  vii. 
249). — In  respect  of  query  (1),  might  not  the 
churchyard  of  Fen  Court,  Fenchurch  Street, 
have  been  in  Dickens's  mind  ?  It  must 
have  been  a  spot  quite  after  his  own  heart, 
with  its  crooked  gravestones  overlooked  by 
half  a  dozen  picturesque  old  houses  on  the 
eastern  side.  Now  all  are  razed,  including 
the  premises  for  many  years  occupied  by 
Messrs.  Bremner  &  Frith,  tobacco  merchants, 
which  made  a  cul-de-sac  of  the  court. 

Anent  query  (2),  I  hazard  the  conjecture 
that  the  name  of  the  gallery  was  fictitious. 

CECIL  CLARKE. 
"•    Junior  Athenaeum  Club. 


AUTHORS  WANTED  (US.  vii.  387). — 
Thy  works  and  alms,  and  all  thy  good  endeavour,  fee. 
The  four  lines  are  11.  5—8  of  Milton's  Sonnet 
XIV.,    '  On  the  Religious  Memory  of  Mrs 
Catharine  Thomson.' 

And,  before  he  heard,  &c., 

are  11.  324-8  of  Wordsworth's  poem  '  Michael.5 

R.  A.  POTTS. 

The  lines 

And,  before  he  heard,  &c., 

are  from  Wordsworth's  '  Michael.'  It  is 
perhaps  worth  recalling  in  connexion  with 
this  poem  that  Matthew  Arnold,  in  his 
preface  to  '  Poems  of  Wordsworth,'  alludes 
to  one  of  its  lines — 

And  never  lifted  up  a  single  stone — 
as  "  the  right  sort  of  verse  to  choose  from 
Wordsworth,  if  we  are  to  seize  his  true  and 
most  characteristic  form  of  expression." 

W.  B. 

[MR.  T.  BATNE,  PROF.  BENSLY,  MR.  H.  E.  POWELL, 
PROF.  G.  C.  MOORE  SMITH,  MR.  A.  SPARKE,  URLLAD, 
and  MR.  W.  E.  WILSON  also  thanked  for  replies.] 

THE  EARL  OF  PEMBROKE  AND  RICHARD 
BURBAGE  (US.  vii.  326).— I  regret  to  find 
that  the  reference  has  been  omitted  from 
the  letter  in  which  Richard  Burbage  is 
referred  to.  As  I  always  like  to  give  my 
references  I  now  supply  it :  Egerton  MS. 
2592,  f.  81,  Brit.  Mus.  C.  C.  STOPES. 

THE  RED  HAND  OF  ULSTER  (11  S. 
vii.  189,  275,  334,  373).  —  At  p.  334  MR. 
HAROLD  BAYLEY  refers  to  the  emblem -tipped 
staves  used  by  certain  village  friendly 
societies  in  the  West  of  England.  In  this 
connexion  I  would  point  out  that  the  open 
hand,  with  the  heart  in  the  palm  of  the 
hand,  is  the  crest  and  principal  emblem  of 
the  great  Manchester  Unity  of  Oddfellows, 
the  largest  and  richest  friendly  society  in 
the  world  ;  the  motto  is  "  Amicitia,  amor 
et  veritas,"  these  being  signified  by  the 
hand  and  heart.  The  right  hand  of  friend' 
ship  or  fellowship,  placed  over  the  heart, 
signifies  lore,  the  open  palm  denoting  truth. 

In  the  remarkable  collection  of  pottery 
presented  by  the  late  Mr.  Henry  Willett  to 
the  Corporation  Museum  at  Brighton — a 
collection  classified  not  so  much  as  ceramic 
art,  but  with  regard  to  the  human  interest 
connected  with  each  object — one  division  is 
devoted  to  Clubs  and  Societies.  There  are 
here  several  pieces  of  china  in  the  form  of 
the  open  hand,  and  of  the  hand  and  heart, 
as  well  as  several  mugs  and  jugs  bearing  the 
emblem  and  motto  of  the  order  of  Odd 
fellowship. 


us.  vii.  MAY  si,  1913.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


435 


In  illustration  of  the  antiquity  of  the  hand 
both  as  a  religious  emblem  and  as  a  tribal 
or  family  badge,  I  may  mention  that  in  the 
Old  Jewish  Cemetery  in  the  Lauriston 
Road,  South  Hackney,  belonging  to  the 
Hambro'  Synagogue, "  a  number  of  the 
tombstones  have  carved  upon  them  clasped 
hands,  this  hand-in-hand  being,  I  under- 
stand, the  crest  or  badge  of  the  Cohen 
family,  who.  according  to  popular  tradition, 
are  descendants  of  the  tribe  of  Levi. 

G.  YARROW  BALDOCK. 
South  Hackney,  N.E. 

In  an  article  by  George  Petrie  on  the 
'  Coronation  Chair  of  the  O' Neils  of  Castle - 
reigh,'  which  was  published  in  The  Dublin 
Penny  Journal  of  22  Dec.,  1832,  this  eminent 
authority  wrote  : — 

"  We  shall  have  frequent  opportunities  in  our 
future  numbers  of  returning  to  the  history  of  the 
illustrious  family  of  the  O'Neils,  and  in  the  mean- 
time present  our  readers  with  an  engraving  of  their 
;arms— the  bloody  hand — from  an  impression  from 
the  silver  signet  ring  of  the  celebrated  Turlough 
Lynnoch.  It  was  found  a  few  years  ago  near 
Charlemont,  in  the  county  of  Armagh,  and  is  at 
present  in  the  possession  of  a  gentleman  of  that 
'County." 

It  is  the  right  hand  which  is  shown  in  the 
•engraving.  J.  DE  L.  S. 

•"  IF  -NOT  THE  ROSE  "  (11  S.  vii.  349,  397). 
— A  translation  of  the  "  elegant  fable  of 
Sadi  on  the  advantages  of  good  company  " 
will  be  found,  with  the  Persian  text,  in  Sir 
William  Jones's  '  Grammar  of  the  Persian 
Language.'  See  his  '  Works,'  London,  1799, 
iii.  237.  He  Jiotes  that  the  Persians  perfume 
pieces  of  clay  with  essence  of  roses,  and  use 
^them  in  the  "bath  instead  of  soap.  The 
clay  says  : — 

"I  was  a  despicable  piece  of  clay;  but  I  was 
some  time  in  the  company  of  the  rose;  the  sweet 
quality  of  my  companion  was  communicated  to 
me;  otherwise  I  should  have  been  6nly  a  piece  of 
•earth,  as  I  appear  to  be." 

The  passage  comes  from  Sadi's  ' '  Gulistan  ' 
('Rose  Garden').  Another  version,  by 
-Capt.  Eastwiak,  is  given  in  Claude  Field's 
"  Dictionary  of  Oriental  Quotations,'  Lon- 
don, 11933,  p.  103,  with  the  original  Persian  in 
JRomaa  characters.  Sir  John  Malcolm  in  his 
"HBbetches  of  Persia,'  chap,  x.,  quotes  Sir 
Y\YriIliam  Jones's  translation.  In  the  English 
version  of  the  '  Gulistan  '  printed  by  the 
Kama  Shastra  Society  (Benares,  1888)  the 
fable  occurs  on  p.  8.  STEPHEN  WHEELER 
Oriental  Club. 

Did  Benjamin  Constant  really  write,  or 
say,  "  Je  ne  suis  pas  la  rose,  mais  j'ai  vecu 
avee  elle  "  ?  According  to  one  of  the  late 


Lady  Dorothy  Nevill's  amusing  volumes 
of  anecdotes,  Abraham  Hay  ward,  when 
repeating  the  expression  as  given  above, 
was  silenced  by  the  retort.  "  And  if  you  have, 
it 's  not  good  manners  to  boast  of  it."  With 
all  submission  to  the  editor  of  Bartlett's 
'  Familiar  Quotations,'  I  suggest  that  "  Je 
ne  suis  pas  la  rose,  mais  j'ai  vecu  pres 
d'elle,"  is  the  correct  form  ;  and  this  is 
borne  out  by  PROF.  BENSLY'S  contribution. 
R.  L.  MORETON. 

The  idea  of  association  with  the  rose  is 
amplified  in  the  concluding  lines  of  one  of 
Moore's  '  Irish  Melodies  '  : — 
You  may  break,  you  may  shatter  the  vase,  if  you 

will, 
But  the  scent  of  the  roses  will  hang  round  it  still. 

The  reference   is,   of   course,    to   a   vase   in 
which  roses  have  been  distilled. 

J.  FOSTER  PALMER. 

8,  Royal  Avenue,  S.W. 

[The  lines  come  from  '  Farewell !  But  whenever 
you  welcome  the  Hour.'] 

EDMUND  CARTWRIGHT  (US.  vii.  349). — 
There  is  a  short  memoir  of  Cartwright  in 
Bennet  Woodcroft's  '  Brief  Biographies  of 
Inventors  of  Machines  for  the  Manufacture 
of  Textile  Fabrics  '  (London,  1863).  The 
book  named  by  MR.  J.  W.  SCOTT  was  written 
by  Mary  Strickland.  If  your  correspondent 
is  compiling  a  new  life  of  Cartwright,  he 
may  care  to  be  referred  to  the  '  Journals  of 
the  House  of  Commons  '  for  18  March,  1794, 
p.  347,  where  he  will  find  a  petition  from 
Cartwright  relating  to  his  woolcombing 
machine. 

It  is  wrorthy  of  note  that  when 
Lord  Masham  purchased  Donnisthorpe's 
well  -  known  woolcombing  patents,  he  had 
no  idea  that  Cartwright  had  been  engaged 
on  the  subject  as  far  back  as  1789  and  1790. 
Lord  Masham  made  this  statement  in  the 
course  of  a  speech  at  the  weekly  dinner  given 
by  the  Mayor  of  Bradford,  11  May,  1898. 
a  report  of  which  appeared  in  most  of  the 
papers  on  the  following  day,  as  it  contained 
the  announcement  of  an  offer  to  found  a 
Cartwright  memorial  at  Bradford. 

R.  B.  P. 

As  far  as  I  know,  the  '  Memoir  of  the  Life 

of   Edmund    Cartwright,'    1843,    is    the 

only  complete  biography  of  this  divine 
and  inventor.  The  initials  "  M.  S."  stand 
for  Mary  Strickland,  his  daughter,  and,  as 
might  be  expected,  the  book  deals  very 
inadequately  with  Cartwright's  inventions. 

H.    W.    DlCKTNSON, 


436 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       pi  s.  vn.  MAY  31, 1913. 


THE  HESSIAN  CONTINGENT  :  AMERICAN 
WAR  OF  INDEPENDENCE  (11  S.  vii.  364). — 
I  send  some  quotations  from  '  The  Hessians 
and  the  other  German  Auxiliaries  of  Great 
Britain  in  the  Revolutionary  War,'  by  Ed- 
ward J.  Lowell  (Harper  &  Bros.,  New  York, 
1 884).  Note  to  chap.  viii.  p.  97  : — 

"A  letter  which  has  frequently  been  published, 
purporting  to  be  written  at  this  time  by  a  Prince 
of  Hesse-Cassel  to  a  Baron  Hohendorf  or  Hogendprff, 
commanding  Hessian  troops  in  America,  is  a 
clumsy  forgery  (Kapp's  'Soldatenhandel,'2nd  ed., 
pp.  199-201  ai.d  255)." 

According  to  the  Appendix,  p.  301. 17  Hes- 
sians were  killed  at  Trenton,  and  78  wounded. 
On  p.  96  it  is  said  that  23  officers  and 
886  men  surrendered.  HELEN  BEACH. 

HENRY  MEREDITH  PARKER  (11  S.  vii.  49). 
— I  am  glad  to  be  able  to  give  MR.  H.  R.  W. 
BLUMFIELD  the  following  particulars  about 
this  versatile  Bengal  Civilian,  who  wras 
born  in  1796  (?),  and  died  in  1868. 

In  early  life  Parker  is  said  to  have  been  a 
violinist  at  Covent  Garden  Theatre,  but, 
through  the  influence  of  Lord  Moira  (the 
Marquess  of  Hastings),  he  secured  a  clerk- 
ship in  the  Commissariat,  entered  the  Service, 
and  rose  to  be  a  member  of  the  Calcutta 
Board  of  Customs,  Salt,  and  Opium  (later 
the  Board  of  Revenue),  retiring  in  1842. 
He  wrote  occasionally  as  "  Bernard  Wycliffe," 
but  is  best  known  as  the  author,  under  his 
own  name,  of  '  The  Draught  of  Immortality, 
and  Other  Poems,'  and  '  Bole  Ponjis  ' 
('  The  Punch  Bowl  '),  in  two  volumes  of 
brilliant  prose  and  verse  (Thacker,  1851). 
He  excelled  as  a  writer,  speaker,  actor, 
musician,  modern  linguist,  and  draughts- 
man, and  was  during  his  residence  in  Cal- 
cutta in  great  request  by  the  society  of  his 
day.  This  "  ornament  of  his  service " 
was  instrumental  in  materially  aiding  a 
movement  for  the  regular  importation  of 
ice  into  Bengal,  one  result  of  which  was  the 
erection  of  the  "  Ice  House  "  in  Hare  Street, 
only  demolished  in  1882 — a  curious  globular 
building  approached  by  a  flight  of  steps, 
and  on  one  occasion  the  scene  of  a  sensational 
murder.  Parker  wrote  "  an  inimitable  ad- 
dress "  to  the  women  of  the  city  for  the 
benefit  of  the  sick,  beginning  with  the  bor- 
rowed line,  "  O  woman  !  in  our  hours  of 
ease."  The  Misses  Eden,  sisters  of  Lord 
Auckland,  headed  the  subscription  list, 
and  in  two  days  Rs.  3,000  were  subscribed. 
He  resided  at  a  house  in  Chowringhee, 
then  numbered  26,  rented  at  Company's 
Rs.  453  5a.  4p.,  and  valued  by  the  pro- 
prietor, Baboo  Nubkissin  Sing,  at  Company's 
Rs.  one  lakh, 


On  his  departure  Parker  was  entertained 
at  a  farewell  dinner  at  the  Sans  Souci 
Theatre  in  Park  Street  (now  St.  Xavier's 
College),  the  ill-fated  house  at  which,  on 
2  Nov.,  1843,  the  beautiful  Mrs.  Esther 
Leach,  the  actress  ("  the  Indian  Siddons  ")t 
was  fatally  burnt,  the  theatre  never  after- 
wards recovering  popularity  as  a  place  of 
entertainment. 

'  Bole  Ponjis  '  includes,  among  much 
else,  '  Mr.  Simms  '  (the  owner  of  the  office 
jaun  "of  pale  Pomona  green"),  'The 
Adjutant '  (with  its  clever  references  to 
Clive),  '  Chateaux  en  Espagne  '  (touching  on 
the  Calcutta  of  Parker's  boyish  imagination), 
and  an  article  on  the  '  Decline  and  Fall  of 
Ghosts.' 

Authorities  :  Buckland's  '  Dictionary  of 
Indian  Biography,'  Cotton's  '  Calcutta,  Old 
and  New,'  and  '  Bengal,  Past  and  Present/ 
of  the  Calcutta  Historical  Society. 

WlLMOT   CORFIELD. 

BUKATY  FAMILY:  "  SUN  FIRE  OFFICE" 
MASONIC  LODGE  (11  S.  vii.  268).  — It  would 
be  of  considerable  interest  if  MR.  J.  M. 
BULLOCH  would  be  good  enough  to  give 
his  authority  for  the  announcement  that 
there  was  a  Masonic  lodge  in  existence, 
presumably  in  1784,  entitled  the  "  Sun  Fire 
Office  "  Lodge,  London.  Can  he  also  state 
the  date  when  the  lodge  was  formed,  and  the 
circumstances  which  led  to  the  adoption  of 
its  title  ? 

I  have  ascertained  that  towards  the  close 
of  the  eighteenth  century  several  Masonic 
lodges  under  the  title  of  the  "  Sun  "  w^ere 
in  existence,  but  I  have  failed  to  trace  that 
any  one  of  these  was  specially  named  the- 
"  Sun  Fire  Office  "  Lodge. 

I  should  further  be  glad  to  learn  what 
evidence  MR.  BULLOCH  has  that  Francis- 
Bukaty  was  a  Freemason,  and  the  repre- 
sentative of  the  Grand  Lodge  of  Poland  in 
1784. 

Any  additional  particulars  of  the  "  Sun 
Fire  Office "  Lodge  which  MR.  BULLOCH. 
may  possess  would  be  most  acceptable. 

FRANCIS  H.  RELTON.. 

9,  Broughton  Road,  Thornton  Heath. 

ALEXANDRE  DUMAS  :  '  MONTE  CRISTO  ' 
(11  S.  vii.  369).— Calmann  Levy's  list  of 
285  volumes  of  the  '  (Euvres  completes 
d'Alexandre  Dumas'  (1895)  contains  no 
reference  to  any  "  sequel  "  to  '  Le  Comtfc 
de  Monte-Cristo  '  ;  but  this  publisher  issued 
about  the  same  time,  in  a  cheap  edition 
(a  franc),  '  Le  Nouveau  Monte-Cristo,'  in 
one  volume,  by  W.  Reynolds,  a  prolific 
author.  T.  H.  BARROW., 


us.  vii.  MAY  3i,  1913.  i       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


437 


"DOWLER"  (11  S.  vii.  370).— Might  it 
mean  "  doweller,"  one  who  dowels,  i.e., 
fastens  wood  together  with  dowels  or  wooden 
bolts,  in  carpentry  or  cask -making  or  wheel- 
making  ?  Stone  may  also  be  dowelled. 
As  the  word  does  not  seem  to  be  recorded 
in  the  dictionaries,  it  might  be  useful  to 
give  in  'X.  &  Q.'  an  extract  from  the  in- 
denture, with  the  exact  date.  Will  A.  C.  C. 
be  so  good  as  to  supply  this  ? 

L.  R.  M.  STRACHAN. 
Heidelberg. 

The  etymological  derivation  of  "  dowler  " 
is  probably  to  be  found  in  "  dowlas,"  which 
occurs  in  Webster.  Dowlas,  originally  manu  - 
factured  at  Doullens  in  Picardy,  was  also 
at  one  time  extensively  made  in  the  North 
of  England  and  in  Scotland,  but  calico  has 
now  taken  its  place  in  common  use.  It  may 
therefore  safely  be  assumed  that  a  "  dowler  " 
was  a  person  engaged  in  making  dowlas, 
just  as  a  millhand  who  looks  after  looms 
in  a  mill  is  described  as  a  weaver,  and  a 
cotton  operative  as  a  spinner. 

T.  H.  BARROW. 

I  should  think  that  a  "  dowler  "  is  a  maker 
of  coarse  woven  materials  such  as  canvas, 
and  hand-spun  household  linen  such  as 
cloths.  Coarse  textile  fabrics  go  by  the  name 
of  "  dowelling."  THOS.  RATCLIFFE. 

OBELISK  AT  ORANGE  GROVE,  BATH  (11  S. 
vii.  309,  376). — In  The  Gentleman' s  Magazine 
of  November,  1762,  there  appears  a  short 
essay  on  William  Nash,  of  which  the  follow- 
ing is  an  extract  from  p.  542  : — 

"He  erected  an  obelisk  30  feet  high  in  a  grove 
near  the  Abbey  Church,  since  called  the  Orange 
Grove,  in  memory  of  the  late  Prince  of  Orange's 
recovery  there  from  a  dangerous  sickness,  who  made 
him  a  present  of  a  snuff-box.  On  the  west  side  of 
the  pedestal  are  the  Prince's  arms,  and  on  the  east 
the  following  inscription  : " 

WEST  AUSTRALIAN. 
[The  inscription  was  given  ante,  p.  376  ] 

VITRE:  TREMOULLIERE  (11  S.  vii.  329). 
— The  name  of  this  place  should  have  been 
given  as  Vitre,  and  the  name  of  the  family  is 
Tremoille.  There  are  two  books  of  import- 
ance :  '  Essai  sur  1'Histoire  de  la  Ville  de 
Vitre  et  des  Seigneurs,'  par  Louis  du  Bois 
(Paris,  1839),  and  '  Journal  historique  de 
Vitre,  ou  documents  et  notes  pour  servir  a 
1'histoire  de  cette  ville,  accompagnes  de 
nombreuses  listes  '  (Vitre,  1881),  4to,  pp. 
xxxvi  and  600,  6  plans,  and  3  planches, 
sceaux,  &c.  See  also  A.  de  la  Borderie, 
'  Les  Paroisses  de  Vitre,  leurs  origines  et 
leur  organisation  ancienne '  (Paris,  1877). 


8vo,  62  pp.  ;  Ed.  Frain,  '  Les  Families  de 
Vitre  de  1400  a  1789,  avec  listes  et  pieces 
justificatives  '  (Rennes,  1877)  ;  and  E.  de  la 
Gaulerie,  '  Tableaux  genealogiques,  Notices 
et  Documents  inedits  sur  les  Families  de 
Vitre  et  Paroisses  environnantes  du  XVe  an 
XVIII6  Siecles.'  C.  Brossard, '  France  Pitto- 
resqiie  et  Monument  ale,'  vol.  ii.,  has  some 
capital  illustrations  of  the  town  and  of  the 
chateaux,  and  others  may  be  found  in 
P.  Joanne's  and  Vivien  de  St.  Martin's  two 
great  Topographies  of  France.  There  is  a 
cartulary  of  the  Barony  of  Vitre  and  of  the 
Due  de  la  Tremoille  in  the  Bibliotheque 
Nationale.  A.  L.  HUMPHREYS. 

187,  Piccadilly,  W. 

For  full  details  as  to  Vitre  see  P.  Paris- 
Jallobert's  'Journal  historique  de  V.'  (Vitre, 
1881)  ;  and  for  families  connected  with  the 
place  various  works,  especially  those  by 
E.  de  la  Gaulerie  (Vitre,  1890-91)  and  E. 
Frain  (Rennes,  1877),  mentioned  in  the 
Abbe  U.  Chevalier's  '  Repertoire  des  Sources 
historiques  du  Moyen  Age,'  '  Topo-Biblio- 
graphie  '  section,  col.  3317.  W.  A.  B.  C. 

[L.  L.  K.  also  mentions  the  Abbe  Chevalier's 
work.] 

"SUBWAY"  (11  S.  iv.  487).— This  word 
occurs  in  the  title  of  a  work  written  by  John 
Williams  in  1828,  called  '  An  Historical 
Account  of  Subways  in  the  British  Metropolis 
for  the  Flow  of  Pure  Water  and  Gas.'  He 
had  previously  in  1822  taken  out  a  patent 
for  his  invention,  in  which  he  describes  him- 
self as  of  Cornhill  in  the  city  of  London, 
stationer. 

I  do  not  think  that  his  invention  found 
much  favour  until  within  the  last  half- 
century,  about  which  time  a  subway  was 
built  when  Southwark  Street  was  being 
constructed.  Like  many  other  inventors, 
John  Williams  was  before  his  time. 

R.  B.  P. 

"BuccA-BOO  "  (11  S.  vii.  89,  155,  378).— 
See  Fosbroke,  under  heading  of  '  Gnat '  : 
"  The  Termites,  a  most  destructive  species 
of  ants,  are  called  in  the  Bulama  'bug-a- 
bugs,'  whence  our  bug-a-booe." 

AITCHO. 

FITZGERALD  AND  OMAR  KHAYYAM  (11  S. 
vii.  370). — By  consulting  "  Edward  Fitz- 
Gerald's  Rubaiyat  of  Omar  Khayyam,  with 
their  Original  Persian  Sources  literally  trans- 
lated by  Edward  Heron- All  en  "  (London, 
B.  Quaritch,  1899),  any  student  should  be 
convinced  of  the  fidelity  of  FitzGerald's 
expression  of  the  thought  of  the  original 
poem.  A.  G.  POTTER. 


438 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [iis.vn.  MAY  31,1913. 


0n 


The  Life  of  Sir  Harry  Vane  the  Younger,  Statesman 

and    Mystic    (161S-16M).      By    John     Willcock. 

(Saint  Catherine  Press.) 

THERE  was  room  for  this  biography,  and  the  room 
has  been  adequately  filled.  The  book  before  us 
will  undoubtedly,  for  no  short  time,  constitute  the 
chief  authority  for  the  life  of  the  younger  Vane. 
Dr.  Willcock  knows  his  period  well,  spares  himself 
no  trouble  in  the  marshalling  of  detail,  has  found 
also  in  this  study  at  least  one  opportunity  for  the 
capturing  of  facts  that  have  hitherto  eluded  notice. 
More  than  that,  the  character  and  the  intellect  of 
Vane  seem  to  exercise  a  considerable  attraction  for 
him,  and  his  sympathy  not  tiresomely  obtruded, 
but  at  once  persuasive  and  illuminating— makes  a 
good  medium  through  which  to  become  acquainted 
with  one  of  the  most  enigmatic  characters  in 
English  history. 

It  is,  we  think,  from  a  rarely  accurate  under- 
standing of  his  man  that  Dr.  Willcock  judges,  with 
a  leniency  that  is  at  first  sight  surprising,  yet  can 
hardly  be  called  unjust,  the  one  or  two  instances  in 
which  Vane's  actions  redound  not  to  his  honour. 
Such  was  his  possessing  himself — surreptitiously 
from  his  father's  papers — of  the  piece  of  evidence 
which  brought  Strafford  to  the  b^ck  ;  and  such  his 
complicity  in  a  plot  to  kidnap  Charles  II.  which 
is  the  chief  new  contribution  to  history  in  his 
present  work.  Both,  we  take  it,  were  instances  of 
the  moral  obtuseness  of  the  doctrinaire ;  of  the 
infirmity  of  vision  which,  in  concrete  practical 
matters  of  right  and  wrong,  besets  the  idealist — as 
the  man  with  long  sight  is  apt  not  to  focus  it  well 
on  things  in  his  hand.  From  several  points  of  view, 
nothing  in  Vane's  life  is  more  interesting  and 
instructive  than  his  success  in  the  administration 
of  the  Navy.  We  should  have  been  glad  of  yet 
more  details  of  this  than  Dr.  Willcock  has  given  us. 
Here,  apparently,  was  a  sphere  in  which  his 
astonishing  natural  capacity  could  display  itself 
unhindered  by  the  egoism  of  the  theorist,  because 
it  lay  outside  the  vital  range  of  his  theory. 

The  study  of  the  relations  between  Vane  and 
Cromwell  is  one  of  the  most  valuable  parts  of  the 
book,  and  the  secret  of  Cromwell's  mastery  of 
England  could,  perhaps,  hardly  be  more  vividly 
brought  out  than  by  the  contrast  the  two  present. 
For  years  agreed,  or  at  any  rate  suiting  one 
another,  in  thought,  action  in  time  differentiated 
them.  It  became  plain  that,  despite  his  religious 
outlook,  the  principles  which  governed  Cromwell 
were  such  as  had  their  operation  well  within  the 
visible  world  and  conformably  to  its  demands ; 
while  Vane,  mystic  and  "seeker,"  sought  to  force  the 
visible  into  conformity  with  what  he  apprehended 
to  be  the  laws  of  another  world.  Those  who 
definitely  make  this  endeavour,  though  they  may 
effect  but  little,  are  seldom  felt  by  their  neighbours 
to  be  negligible :  "The  Lord  deliver  me  from  Sir 
Harry  Vane"  is  the  utterance  of  a  fairly  typical 
irritation  :  it  is  not  to  be  wondered  at  that  no 
more  than  Cromwell  himself  could  the  leading 
Puritans  either  follow  Vane,  or  easily  put  up  with 
his  attitude.  Yet  in  the  greatest  matter  in  dispute, 
religious  toleration,  time  has  justified  Vane  against 
those  who  opposed  him.  His  subtle  mind  perceived 
the  subtlety  of  each  individual's  relation  to  the 
unseen  world,  just  as  his  forthright  love  of  liberty 


assured  him  of  the  individual's  right  to  his  own 
in  that  matter. 

Dr.  Willcock  relates  the  circumstances  of  his  end 
and  his  manner  of  meeting  it  with  a  restrained  but 
evident  admiration.  We  agree  that  the  treatment 
he  received  was  shameful :  as  also  that  his  conduct 
of  his  trial  was  fine— magnificent  even.  But  the 
closing  scene  lacks  simplicity,  and  by  that  some- 
what lacks  dignity ;  one  is  driven  to  wonder  how 
one  who  was  preoccupied  with  the  thought  of  what 
he  was  going  to  could  trouble  his  head  so  much 
about  what  he  was  leaving.  One  gets  here  more 
insight  than  elsewhere  into  the  reasons  why  Vane 
was  not  popular. 

We  think  that  Dr.  Willcock  is  a  little  harder  than 
need  be  on  Charles,  especially  during  the  latter 
years  of  the  war.  Save  for  that,  his  treatment  of 
the  men  who  took  the  side  opposed  to  Vane  is 
markedly  kindly  and  careful  of  their  due.  Indeed, 
without  long  disquisitions  or  purple  patches  of 
rhetoric,  the  book  as  a  whole  has  some  unusual 
touch  of  humanity  about  it.  There  are  no  uncalled- 
for  "lacrimse  "  : — yet  "  mentem  mortalia  tangunt." 

Trecentale  Bodleianum.  A  Memorial  Volume  for 
the  Three  Hundredth  Anniversary  of  the  Public 
Funeral  of  Sir  Thomas  Bodley,  March  29, 1613. 
(Oxford  University  Press.) 

THE  Delegates  of  the  Clarendon  Press  have 
generously  taken  on  themselves  the  cost  of  the 
present  book,  which,  beautifully  printed  with  Fell 
type,  forms  a  charming  addition  to  their  Tudor  and 
Stuart  Library.  The  careful  reader  will  echo  the 
words  cf  the  Preface  that  "  the  grateful  thanks  of 
all  who  care  for  the  [University]  Library  are  due 
to  them  for  this  graceful  act  of  courtesy  and 
appreciation." 

The  little  work  contains  :  (1)  Bodley's  brief  life  of 
himself  written  in  1609,  first  printed  at  Oxford  in 
1647,  and  now  printed  from  two  Bodleian  MSS.  ; 
(2)  his  letter  of  28  Feb.,  1598,  to  the  Vice- 
Chancellor  offering  to  refound  the  University 
Library,  now  printed  from  the  copy  preserved 
in  the  University  Register ;  (3)  his  first  draft 
of  the  Statutes  for  the  same  in  English,  printed 
from  Bodley's  autograph  MS. — the  basis  of  the  first 
Latin  Statutes  of  1610  ;  (4)  extracts  relating  to  the 
Library  from  his  will,  collated  with  the  original ; 
(5)  the  Latin  Funeral  Oration  given  in  the  Divinity 
School  by  the  Deputy  Public  Orator,  Richard 
Corbet,  at  that  time  Proctor  and  Senior  Student  of 
Christ  Church,  and  subsequently  Dean  of  Christ 
Church,  and  Bishop  of  Oxford  and  of  Norwich— a 
reprint  of  the  1613  edition ;  (6)  the  elaborate  Latin 
Funeral  Oration  delivered  in  Merton  College 
Chapel  by  the  "ever-memorable"  John  Hales  of 
Eton,  then  Fellow  of  Merton  and  public  lecturer  on 
Greek  in  the  University,  reprinted  from  '  Bodleiom- 
nema '  (the  Merton  tribute  to  Bodley  of  1613),  and 
Hales's  first  publication,  which  was  done  into  Eng- 
lish for  the  Commemoration  Service;  (7)  Bodley's 
critical  letter  to  Bacon  concerning  the  latter's 
'  Cogitata  et  Visa,'  first  printed  in  Richard  Parr's 
'  Life  of  Ussher,'  1686 ;  and  (8)  the  form  of  Com- 
memoration Service  held  in  Merton  College  Chapel 
on  the  three  hundredth  anniversary  of  Bodley's 
burial,  the  first  of  the  three  appropriate  Psalms 
then  used  being  the  twenty-seventh,  the  first 
three  words  of  which  in  the  Vulgate  version  are 
"  Dominus  illuminatio  mea,"  the  University 
motto. 


iis.viLMAY3i,i9i3.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


439 


The  book  opens  with  the  famous  coat  of  arms  : 
Bodley  quartering  Hone,  his  mother's  family. 
When  Bodley  built  the  Library,  James  I.  granted 
him  an  honourable  personal  augmentation  of  his 
paternal  coat,  viz.,  on  a  chief  azure  the  three 
golden  crowns  of  the  University  arms;  and 
bestowed  on  him  the  motto  "  Quarta  Perennis," 
the  fourth  everlasting,  i.e.,  the  eternal  crown  which 
rewards  a  good  man's  work.  And  upon  the  title- 
page  are  quoted  two  happy  lines  from  Henry 
Vaughan  '  On  Sir  Thomas  Bodley's  Library ' : — 
Thou  can  'st  not  die  !  Here  thou  art  more  than 

safe, 
Where  every  book  is  thy  large  epitaph. 

Upper  Norwood    Aihenceum   Record,    1912.    (Pri- 
vately printed.) 

READERS  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  are  familiar  with  the  good 
work  of  the  Norwood  Ramblers,  and  we  are  glad 
to  find  from  last  year's  '  Record '  that  they  are 
more  flourishing  than  ever.  The  winter  meetings 
included  an  address  upon  'Timber  Churches,'  by 
Mr.  Henry  W.  Burrows  ;  and  under  the  leadership 
of  Mr.  Alfred  Burch  the  Hall  of  the  Ironmongers' 
Company  and  St.  Michael's,  Cornhill,  were  visited, 
while  Mr.  H.  F.  Murrell  took  the  members  to 
St.  Helen's,  Bishopsgate,  and  St.  Mary  Woolnoth. 

The  first  summer  excursion,  conducted  by  Mr.  T. 
Barnett,  was  to  the  Missendens,  those  quiet  old 
villages  at  the  foot  of  the  Chiltern  Hills.  The  Abbey 
stood  just  below  the  parish  churchyard,  on  the  site 
of  the   mansion  and  grounds  still  known  as  Mis- 
senden  Abbey.    While   Henry  Honor  was  Abbot 
(1462-1513)  the  Sloane  Chartulary  was  compiled— a 
curious  book  in  which  writs  and  leases  were  mixed 
up  with  scraps  of  general  information.     The  con- 
tents comprise  a  Table  of  the  Kings  of  England,  the 
Way  to  find  Easter,  Lists  of  Christian  Virtues,  &c. 
Among  the  many  rimed  adages  is  this  :— 
When  the  hide  aks,  memento, 
And  the  lypp  blaks,  confessio, 
And  the  hert  pants,  contritio, 
And  the  wind  wants,  satisfacio, 
And  the  lemes  unwilling  lie,  libera  me  domino, 
And  the  nose  waxes  cold,  domine  miserere, 
And  the  nyes  hollows,  then  the  deth  follows,  veni 

ad  judicium. 

Another  excursion  was  to  Bookham,  and  Mr. 
T.  C.  Thatcher  refers  in  his  paper  to  the  fact  that 
there  Fanny  Burney  considered  her  plans  for 
'Camilla.'  Mr.  W.  H.  Truslove  chose  Ewell, 
Cheam,  and  Nonsuch  Palace  for  his  ramble ;  and 
Mr.  Arthur  J.  Pitman  conducted  a  ramble  to 
Beaconsfield  and  Bulstrode.  At  the  end  of  an 
avenue  of  limes  at  Bulstrode  Park  is  a  column  upon 
which  stands  a  solid  leaden  vase  of  heraldic  design, 
bearing  the  words  : — 

If  by  each  rose  we  see 

A  thorn  there  grows, 
Strive  that  no  thorn  shall  be 

Without  its  rose. 

Our  readers  may  remember  that  at  10  S.  iv.  127 
a  query  was  asked  as  to  the  author  of  these  lines, 
but  no  answer  was  forthcoming. 

Other  excursions  were  to  Risborough,  conducted 
by  Mr.  Walter  J.  Burrows ;  Ongar,  by  Mr.  T.  H. 
Alexander;  Ightham,  by  Mr  Hamilton  E.  H. 
Biden  ;  the  monastic  manor  of  Cobham,  by  Mr. 
Thomas  G.  Larkin ;  and  Kensington,  by  Mr. 
Frederick  Higgs. 


The  'Record'  is  full  of  beautiful  illustrations. 
One  of  these  depicts  the  Totem  pole  which  Mr. 
Bertram  H.  Buxton  obtained  from  the  Haida  Indian 
village  of  Masset,  Queen  Charlotte  Islands,  British 
Columbia,  and  erected  in  his  grounds,  Fox  Warren, 
Cobham.  The  embedded  portion  having  decayed, 
the  pole  was  re-erected  on  the  estate  of  Mr.  George 
Barnes,  Foxholm,  and  it  now  stands  on  a  concrete 
base,  and  is  held  by  an  iron  framing.  It  is  41  ft. 
high. 

We  are  glad  to  see  in  the  '  Record '  the  familiar 
initials  W.  F.  H.  (Harradence),  to  whom  Mr.  Theo- 
philus  Pitt,  the  careful  editor,  tenders  his  thanks. 

The  Imprint  for  April  17th  is,  as  usual,  an 
excellent  specimen  of  printing.  Its  contents  in- 
clude an  illustrated  article  on  the  woodcut  portraits 
of  Jan  Lievens  and  Dirk  de  Bray,  by  Arthur  M. 
Hind  ;  notes  on  some  wood  engravings  of  Lucien 
Pissarro,  by  J.  B.  Manson  ;  and  on  wood  engravings 
of  Noel  Ro'oke,  by  H.  G.  Webb. 

Among  the  introductory  notes  we  find  reference 
made  to  a  recent  paragraph  in  The  Pall  Mall 
Gazette  stating  that  "  An  edition  of  Plato,  published 
in  Paris  in  the  year  1520,  and  containing  the 
earliest  known  illustration  of  a  printing  press,  has 
been  presented  to  the  Guildhall  Library."  The 
Imprint  says  : — 

"  As  a  matter  of  fact,  an  illustration  of  a  printing 
press  appears  in  a  book  printed  by  Jodocus  Badius 
Ascensius,  of  Lyons,  in  1507.  Later,  the  same 
printer  issued  a  second  and  larger  cut  of  the  same 

subject The  illustration  we  refer  to  was  the 

device  adopted  by  the  Ascensian  Press  as  a  printer's 
mark,  and  appears  on  the  title  pages  of  their 

books We  have  not  had  an  opportunity  of 

verifying  the  date  of  the  Ascensian  device  ;  but 
have  had  to  rely  on  a  second-hand  reference,  though 
an  excellent  one.  While  verifying  our  impression 
that  the  statement  in  The  Pall  Mall  Gazette  was 
an  error,  we  came  across  the  woodcut  by  Lucas 
Cranach  of  a  printing  press,  which  formed  part  of 
a  border  of  a  title  page.  It  is  dated  Wittenberg 
1520,  and  so  coincides  in  age  with  that  of  the 
Guildhall  Plato. 

"  In  a  catalogue  of  an  exhibition  of  rare  books, 

Erints,  &c.,  relating  to  printing  and  printers,  issued 
y  the  Typographic  Library  and  Museum,  Jersey 
City,  New  York  [New  Jersey  ?],  there  is  mentioned 
in  a  note,  with  reference  to  the  Ascensian  picture 
of  a  printing  press,  that  '  Only  one  earlier  picture  of 
a  printing  office  is  known,  that  printed  in  a  book 
entitled  "The  Dance  of  Death/  printed  in  1499.' 
This  'Dance  of  Death'  is  probably  that  published 
at  Lyons,  but  must  not  be  confused  with  the  wood- 
cuts commonly  ascribed  to  Holbein.  These  were 
of  later  date,  and  do  not  contain  the  printer." 


\Vi:  learn  that  an  Historical  Medical  Museum, 
organized  by  Mr.  Henry  S.  Wellcome,  will  be 
opened  in  London  towards  the  end  of  June.  It 
will  include  a  collection  of  the  original  apparatus 
used  by  Galvani  in  making  his  first  experiments  in 
galvanism  in  the  eighteenth  century ;  a  collection 
of  Grseco-Roman  votive  offerings,  of  special  anato- 
mical and  pathological  interest,  in  silver,  bronze, 
marble,  ana  terra-cotta,  together  with  a  number  of 
similar  objects  used  for  the  same  purpose  in  medi- 
seval  and  modern  times  ;  early  medical  medals  and 
coins  from  the  Grseco-Roman  period  ;  ancient  manu- 
scripts, and  early  printed  medical  books  ;  an  exten- 
sive collection  of  amulets  and  charms  connected 


440 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [n  s.  VH.  MAY  31, 1013. 


with  English  folk  -  medicine ;  and  a  number  of 
ancient  microscopes  and  optical  instruments, 
gathered  from  all  quarters  of  Europe,  together 
with  a  selection  of  surgical  instruments  used  by 
famous  surgeons  when  operating  on  historical  per- 
sonages. 


BOOKSELLERS'  CATALOGUES.— MAY. 

MR.  P.  M.  BARNARD  of  Tunbridsce  Wells  sends 
two  Catalogues.  No.  69  contains  Bibliographical 
Books,  and  auction,  library,  and  other  catalogues, 
including  the  Term  Catalogues,  1668-1709,  privately 
printed  by  Edward  Arber,  3  vols.,  4to,  1903-6,  at  the 
price  of  101.  10s.  Mr.  Barnard  offers  them  for  15s. 
Mr.  William  Jaggard's  '  Shakespeare  Bibliography,' 
the  hand-made  edition,  is  21.  18-s.  Mr.  Barnard 
devotes  his  next  Catalogue,  No.  70,  to  Rare  and 
Valuable  Spanish  Books. 

MR.  HENRY  DAVEY'S  Catalogue  40  contains  a 
number  of  works  under  London  Guilds.  Under 
Art  there  are  works  on  Raeburn,  Rembrandt,  and 
Romney.  There  is  also  a  general  list  of  books  at 
moderate  prices. 

MESSRS.  MAGGS  BROS.'  latest  Catalogue  of  Auto- 
graph Letters  and  MSS.  (306)  is  no  less  varied  and 
interesting  than  its  predecessors.*  They  have  a 
good  letter  of  Tolstoi's,  dated  Nov.,  1897.  dealing 
with  his  work,  to  which  an  English  translation  is 
appended,  91.  10s.  An  important  item  is  a  series  of 
seven  entertaining  letters  from  Scott  to  Croker, 
dated  from  Abbotsford  and  Edinburgh  between 
1816  and  1818,  on  the  subject  of  the  lost  Regalia  of 
Scotland.  These  are  inlaid  and  bound  (by  Riviere), 
and  two  pamphlets  by  Scott  on  the  Regalia  are 
included  in  the  volume,  1751.  For  a  lengthy  letter 
of  some  historical  value  from  William  Penn,  then 
(Sept.,  1705)  in  London,  to  John  Evans  in  charge  of 
the  government  of  Pennsylvania,  1151.  is  asked; 
and  another  autograph  of  American  interest — the 
price  of  which  is  100/.  —  is  a  letter  from  Capt. 
John  Paul  Jones  to  Jefferson,  then  Minister  Pleni- 
potentiary of  the  U.S.A.  in  France,  L'Orient,  July, 
1785.  A  small  collection  of  Byron  treasures — a 
letter  from  Byron,  dated  Brighton,  1808,  to  Grey 
de  Ruthyn,  and  Grey's  reply,  together  with  a 
lock  of  Byron's  hair— is  offered  for  68^. ;  and  for  251. 
a  letter  of  Byron's  to  an  Eton  boy,  whom  he  thanks 
for  his  "  readiness  to  patronize  the  son  of  my  friend 
Mr.  Hanson. ' '  There  are  several  good  Stuart  items, 
among  which  we  may  mention  a  letter  of  Charles  II. 
to  D'Estrees,  1673,  22?.  10-s.,  and  the  exceptionally 
fine  letter  of  Henry,  Prince  of  Wales,  in  which  he 
tells  the  Dauphin  (afterwards  Louis  XIII.)  that  he 
is  sending  him  "a  pack  of  small  dogs,"  1605,  78Z. 
William  Davison's  letter  to  Sir  Nathaniel  Bacon, 
describing  the  Massacre  of  St.  Bartholomew  — 
1572,  32Z. — must  be  mentioned,  as  also  the  letter, 
dated  1634,  written  by  Louis  XII f.  to  Monsieur 
Boutilier  on  the  subject  of  three  musketeers  who 
are  being  sent  to  Richelieu,  151.  15s.  The  literary 
items  are  numerous  and  good.  We  have  space  only 
to  mention  the  letter  of  Landor's  to  Leigh  Hunt, 
criticizing  Shelley's  'Cenci,'  and  including  verses 
of  his  own  on  Shelley,  undated,  26Z. 

MR.  W.  M.  MURPHY'S  Liverpool  Catalogue  184  is 
a  good  miscellaneous  list,  and  the  prices  are  mode- 
rate. A  copy,  new.  in  cloth,  of  Haydn's  '  Royal 
Copenhagen  Porcelain,'  1911,  is  21.  2s. 


MR.  LUDWIG  ROSENTHAL  of  Munich  sends  h: 
Catalogue  149,  containing  old  French  books.  Ther 
are  6,800  items.  Lists  are  given  under  Africa 
Agriculture,  Bibliography,  Germany  and  Alsace-Loi 
raine,  Mathematics,  and  Military.  Under  Americ 
are  the  voyages  of  Lahontan,  La  Perouse,  and  La 
Casas.  Among  works  under  Paris  are  Couche 
'Galerie  du  Palais  Royal,'  3  vols.,  folio,  300  francs 
and  Cosway's  '  Galerie  du  Louvre,'  100  francs.  Thei 
are  some  choice  manuscripts,  including  '  La  D« 
scription  des  douze  Cesars  abregees  avec  ques  leur 
figures  faictes  et  portraictes  selon  le  naturel,'  o 
vellum  of  the  sixteenth  century,  7,500  francs. 

MESSRS.  SOTHERAN'S  Catalogue  735  is  full  c 
curious  interest.  We  select  for  notice  a  few  of  tl 
older  items,  though  there  are  several  more  moder 
works  which  might  equally  deserve  it.  There  i 
a  copy  of  William  Adlington's  translation  c 
Apuleius,  in  black  -  letter,  with  large  wooden 
initials,  Thomas  Harper  for  Thomas  Alchon 
1639,  51.  There  is  the  translation  by  E.  G[rimston< 
— Val.  Sims  for  Edward  Blount  and  Williai 
Apsley,  1604— of  Acosta's  '  The  Natvrall  and  Mora 
Historic  of  the  East  and  West  Indies,'  101.  10*. 
Also  the  'Grooten  Atlas  oft  VVerelt  Beschrj 
ying,'  by  Joan  Blaeu,  vols.  i.-iii.  and  vi.-ix 
in  the  original  Dutch  vellum,  Amsterdam,  1664-; 
25?.  We  noticed  also  a  first  edition — offered  fc 
9/.  9s. — of  Hennepin's  '  New  Discovery  of  a  Vas 
Country  in  America,'  having  sundry  additior 
which  do  not  appear  in  the  first  French  editior 
1698 ;  the  '  Historia  de  la  Conquista  de  la  Provinci 

de  el  Itza by  Juan  de  Villagutierre  Sotomayor 

Madrid,  1701,  51.  5s. ;  and  a  copy  of  the  1539  editio 
of  '  The  Castel  of  Helth,'  by  Syr  Thomas  Elyot 
black-letter  quarto  bound  by  W.  Pratt,  101.  10 
But  the  best  of  these  items  is  a  copy  of  the  black 
letter  first  edition  of  Holinshed's  '  Chronicles,'  i 
two  thick  folio  volumes,  imprinted  for  John  Harr 
son,  1577,  which  is  offered  for  251. 

MESSRS.  SUCKLING  have  a  Catalogue  (No.  8)  c 
Engraved  Portraits,  most  of  them  at  moderat 
prices.  We  note  Bacon,  folio  engraving  by  Mai 
shall,  1640, 5s  :  Braham  the  singer,  5s. ;  John  Brighi 
2.s.  Qd. ;  Rajah  Brooke,  21.  2s. ;  Chapman,  the  trans 
lator  of  Homer,  26.  Qd. ;  Cobden,  2s.  Qd. ;  Cap 
Cook,  reprinted  from  the  original  plate,  5s.  ;  D 
Quincey,  5s. ;  Elizabeth  Fry,  11.  15s. ;  Hengis 
Home,  author  of  'Orion,'  Is.;  George  Henry  Lewe? 
2s.;  and  Phil  May,  drawn  in  crayon  by  himsel 
(this  drawing  was  made  at  the  Savage  Club  on  th 
night  of  Dr.  Nansen's  reception),  4Z.  4*. 

[Notices  of  other  Catalogues  held  over.] 


to 


ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  nam 
and  address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  pul 
lication,  but  as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  pri  vatelj 
nor  can  we  advise  correspondents  as  to  the  valu 
of  old  books  and  other  objects  or  as  to  the  means  c 
disposing  of  them. 

EDITORIAL  communications  should  be  addressei 
to  "The  Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries'"  —  Advei 
tisements  and  Business  Letters  to  "  The  Put 
Ushers  "  —  at  the  Office,  Bream's  Buildings,  Chancer 
Lane,  E.C. 


ii  s.  VIL  JUNE  7, 1913.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


441 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JUNE  7,  1913. 


CONTENTS.-No.  180. 

NOTES :— Pope's  Paternal  Ancestors,  441— The  Forged 
'Speeches  and  Prayers'  of  the  Regicides— Statues  and 
Memorials  in  the  British  Isles,  442  —  John  Clarke, 
Schoolmaster  of  Hull,  444— Proposed  Emendation  in 
Ascham — '  Persuasion,'  445— Aeroplanes  on  Parade- 
Persian  Journalism— Acemannesceaster— Chief  Justice 
Taney  and  the  Dred  Scott  Case — Unusual  Christian 
Names— "  Spot,"  446— The  Sign  of  the  Dripping-Pan— 
"Duke"  and  "Duchess"  as  Christian  Names,  447. 

OUERIES  :  — "Town-planning"  —  Wreck  of  the  Jane, 
Duchess  of  Gordon,  447— Files:  Tools  in  the  Middle 
Ages— Penny  Readings — "  Quo  vadis '?" — Vanden  Bempde 
Family,  448— Mungo  Campbell's  Dying  Message  :  "  Fare- 
well, vain  world  !"  — Sin  tram  and  Verena  —  Cardinal 
Newman's  Epitaph— Storey's  Gate  Tavern  and  Coffee- 
House— T.  Compton,  Artist — "  He"  in  Game  of  "Touch" 
—Adam  of  Fanno,  449— Unicorn's  Horn— Biographical 
Information  Wanted— Myless,  Essex— Pictures  of  the 
Deity  in  Churches— Author  of  Quotation  Wanted— 
"Cork  fever,"  450. 

REPLIES:— William  Hone.  450— St.  John  the  Baptist  in 
Art,  452— Jacobite  Earl  of  Beverley— Author  Wanted,  453 
— '  The  Tomahawk ' :  Matt  Morgan—"  Of  sorts  "—John 
Mann,  454— English  Chanteys—'  Eccentric  Biography,' 
455— "Star-ypointing":  Second  Folio  of  Shakespeare's 
Plays— Paget  and  Chester,  456 — Diminutive  Almanacs — 
Schaak,  an  Artist— Lions  in  the  Tower— Samuel  Harmar 
—Abolition  of  Tenure  by  Knight  Service— Duke  of 
Newcastle  at  Marston  Moor,  457— "  Paw-paw "  in  the 
'N.E.D.'— Tolling  on  Good  Friday— John  Moultrie— 
"Employee"— Miracles -Mrs.  Salmon's  Waxworks— The 
Wife  of  James  Mohr  Drummond,  458. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :-Calendar  of  Patent  Rolls  of 
Edward  III.— '  Book-Prices  Current '—"  The  People's 
Books"— 'The  Social  Guide'— Reviews  and  Magazines— 
•Printers' Pie.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


THE   PATERNAL  ANCESTORS   OF 
ALEXANDER   POPE. 

(See  ante,  p.  281.) 

IN  reference  to  MR.  F.  J.  POPE'S  summary 
of  his  researches  into  the  history  of  the 
poet's  ancestry,  I  give  below  some  ad- 
ditional details  which  may  serve  for  illus- 
tration or  confirmation  of  MR.  POPE'S 
interesting  notes.  The  following  extract 
concerns  Richard  Pope  of  Andover,  the  first 
ancestor  of  the  poet  named  in  MR.  POPE'S 
article. 

The  will  of  John  Hercy  of  Winkfield, 
Berks,  Esq.  (P.C.C.  56  Weldon),  dated 
26  Dec.,  1615,  and  proved  20  June,  1617, 
dealing  with  his  various  properties,  real  and 
personal,  says  : — 

"And  Whereas  I  have  authorised  my  sonne  in 
lawe  Thomas  Wotton  to  alter  my  pattent  for 
:sellinge  wynes  in  Andevor  in  the  County  of  Southt 


for  wch  John  Hellyar  and  Richard  Pope  stand 
bound  to  pay  me  yearely  duringe  my  lyef  Fyve 
marks  by  the  yeare  my  will  is  that  the  new  patent 
be  in  the  names  of  Francis  Wotton  and  Henry 
Wotton,  and  the  proffitts  therof  after  my  decease 
to  be  employed  towards  their  educacon  in  learning." 

Signatures  of  Alexander  Pope,  father  and 
son,  will  be  found  witnessing  the  will  of 
Gilbert  Hoi  ton  of  Binfield,  3  Oct.,  1707 
(P.C.C.  117  Barrett).  The  Holtons  were  a 
Binfield  family  of  long  standing,  and  it  is 
interesting  to  note  that  the  testator  speaks 
of  his  house  in  "  Lumbard  Street,  London." 
We  know  that  Alexander  Pope,  sen.,  was 
also  in  business  at  one  time  in  Lombard 
Street,  and  that  the  poet  was  born  there 
(see  'D.N.B.').  It  is  not  unlikely,  therefore, 
that  the  family's  acquaintance  with  Holton 
at  Binfield  may  have  originated  in  London. 
At  the  same  time,  the  passage  given  above 
from  John  Hercy 's  will  may  indicate  an 
earlier  connexion  of  the  Pope  family  with 
the  neighbourhood  of  Binfield,  as  Winkfield 
is  only  a  few  miles  from  the  latter  parish, 
and  both  formed  part  of  the  great  forest  of 
Windsor. 

"  Editha  Pope,"  doubtless  the  poet's 
mother,  is  a  witness  to  the  will  of  Nicholas 
Pottinger  of  Reading,  Esq.  (P.C.C.  120 
Dyer),  dated  20  July,  1701. 

It  may  be  interesting  to  give  an  abstract 
of  the  will  of  Anne  Staveley  of  Pangborne, 
showing  the  relationship  between  the  Pope 
and  Staveley  families  alluded  to  in  MR. 
POPE'S  article  : — 

P.C.C.  (69  Reeve).  Anno  Staveley  of  Pangborne, 
Berks,  spinster — late  grandfather  Edward  Whistler 
of  Gatehampton  (his  will  dated  July,  1651)— ray 
mother  Mary  Staveley,  being  the  only  dau.  of  said 
Edward  Whistler  my  grandfather — father  Ambrose 
Staveley  of  Pangborne,  clerk— said  mother  Mary 
Staveley  is  dead,  and  had  only  issue  two  daus.,  me, 
said  Anne,  and  my  sister  Mary,  dec. — John  Whistler, 
son  and  heir  of  said  Edwd.  Whistler — aunt  Eliz. 
Michael  of  Causham  [Caversham]  and  her  children — 
uncle  Mr.  Alexander  Pope — cousin  Mr.  Thos. 
Mason  of  Sulham — cousin  Mr.  John  Whistler  of 
Whitchurch,  Oxon — uncle  Mr.  John  Whistler  of 
Gatehampton — the  six  children  of  said  cousin  Mr. 
John  Whistler  of  Whitchurch — the  five  children 
of  said  cousin  Mr,  John  Whistler  of  Gatehampton— 
cousins  Mr.  Robt.  Mason  and  Mrs.  Eliz.  Mason — 
mother-in-law  Mrs.  Mary  Staveley — aunt  Dorothy 
Pope — uncle  Mr.  William  Pope — uncle  Mr.Alexander 
Pope — uncle  Mr.  John  Whistler  of  Gatehampton 
and  my  aunt  Anne  Whistler  his  wife — cousin  Mr. 
John  Whistler  of  Whitchurch  and  his  wife — cousin 
Mr.  Thos.  Mason  of  Sulham  and  cousin  Magaretr 
Mason  his  wife— widow  Justice  of  Pangborne — 
sister  -  in  -  law  Mrs.  Dorothy  Staveley  —  father 
Ambrose  Staveley,  exec. — 3  July,  1676.  Witnesses  : 
John  Brickenden,  John  Tooker,  Thomas  Wilson, 
Jo  :  Blagrave.  Proved  23  June,  1678. 

F.  S.  SNELL. 
15,  The  Burroughs,  Hendon,  N.  W. 


442 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       rn  s.  VIL  JUNE  7,  191* 


THE     FORGED     'SPEECHES     AND 
PRAYERS'  OF  THE  REGICIDES. 

(See  ante,  pp.  301,  341,  383.) 
IV.— ERRORS   IN   THE    '  D.N.B.' 

AMONG  the  many  writers  who  have  been 
misled  by  the  inclusion  of  the  fraudulent 
*  Speeches  and  Prayers  '  in  *  State  Trials ' 
are  some  contributors  to  the  '  D.N.B.' 

Of  the  ten  regicides  executed  in  October, 
1660,  the  *  Dictionary  '  gives  accounts  of  the 
execution  of  eight.  It  would  be  tedious  to 
set  these  out,  so,  taking  the  ten  regicides  in 
order,  I  shall  state  the  whole  of  the  authori- 
ties cited  by  the  '  Dictionary  '  for  each  regi- 
cide's behaviour  at  his  execution. 

1.  Thomas  Harrison. — The   third   edition 
of  the  '  Speeches  and  Prayers  ' — that  is  the 
'  Compleat    Collection'  —  is  the  sole  autho- 
rity.    Pepys    and    Evelyn    are    merely    re- 
ferred  to,   and   the   former's   damaging   re- 
mark is  not  quoted. 

2.  John    Carew. — Masson's     '  Milton  '     is 
the  sole  authority  referred  to.     This  book 
quotes    the    '  Speeches    and    Prayers,'    and 
nothing  else,  and  all  that  Masson  says  on 
the  subject  I  shall  examine  later  on. 

3.  John    Cooke. — The    third    edition,    the 
'  Compleat  Collection,'  is  the  sole  authority. 

4.  Hugh    Peters. — The    lengthy    descrip- 
tion of  Peters's  behaviour  is  taken  wholly 
from    the    '  Speeches    and    Prayers,'    a   few 
words   as   to    the   behaviour   of   the   crowd 
being    added     from     Mercurius     Publicus. 
The      reference      note      gives      Mercurius 
Publicus,    11-18    Oct.,    the    '  Speeches   and 
Prayers,'    and    '  Rebels    no    Saints.'     Thus 
the  second  edition  is  made  to  corroborate 
the    first,  and   Mercurius  Publicus  is   cited 
in    support    of    the    anonymous   rubbish    it 
actually    contradicts.     The    authorities  for 
Peters's  behaviour  have  already  been  set  out 
(see  ante,  pp.  163-5). 

.  5.  Thomas  Scot. — The  first  edition  is  the 
only  authority. 

6.  Gregory  Clement. — No  account  at  all. 

7.  Adrian  Scroop. — The  first  edition  the 
only  authority. 

8.  John  Jones. — The  third  edition  the  only 
authority. 

9.  Darnell  Axtell. — No   authority  named, 
but    the    whole    account    taken    from    the 
'  Speeches  and  Prayers.' 

10.  Francis  Hacker. — No  account  given. 

The  writer  who  cites  the  '  Compleat  Col- 
lection '  has  not,  of  course,  been  aware  that 
the  obviously  Royalist  "  lives  "  of  the  regi- 
ci}_es  contained  in  it  were  simply  stolen  from 
Bat.:  in  order  to  make  the  book  pass  without 


a  prosecution.  Later  on,  in  criticizing 
Masson,  I  shall  furnish  a  very  curious  proof 
of  the  prompt  way  in  which  the  first  edition 
was  suppressed  all  over  the  kingdom. 

The  writers  of  the  lives  of  the  regicides 
enumerated  above  have,  therefore,  uniformly 
cited  a  "notorious  cheat"  and  "  meer 
forgery  and  imposture,"  to  the  exclusion  of 
every  known  witness,  and,  as  a  result, 
nearly  all  the  '  Dictionary  '  says  about  the 
behaviour  of  the  regicides  at  their  execution 
is  untrue.  With  the  exception  of  the  scrap 
from  Mercurius  Publicus,  every  single  state- 
ment made  about  Peters  (e.g.,  the  execu- 
tioner's taunt)  is  false. 

The  authorities  disregarded  are  as 
follows:  (1)  Henry  Muddiman's  Mercurius 
Publicus  (11-18  Oct.,  &c.)  and  Parliamen- 
tary Intelligencer  (15-22  Oct.,  &c.).  (2)  The 
highly  important  broadside,  published  in 
October,  1660,  entitled  '  A  True  and  Perfect 
Relation  of  the  Grand  Traytors'  Execution/ 
&c.  (British  Museum,  press-mark  669.  f.  26 
[31]).  (3)  The  letters  of  Andrew  Newport 
and  William  Smith  in  the  Appendix  to 
the  Historical  Manuscripts  Commission's- 
Fifth  Report  (Duke  of  Sutherland's  MSS.), 
pp.  157  and  174.  (4)  Thomas  Skinner's 
'  Motus  Compositi.'  (5)  Burnet's  '  History 
of  my  own  Time.'  (6)  George  Bate's  '  Lives, 
Actions,  and  Executions,'  &c.,  of  the  regi- 
cides. (7)  William  Winstanley's  '  Loyall- 


Martyrology , 


&c.  (8)  The  meagre  but 
accurate  '  The  True  Character  of  the  Educa- 
tions, Inclinations,  and  Dispositions,'  &c., 
of  the  regicides.  Of  these  the  first  three  are 
the  most  important. 

We  have  also  in  the  case  of  Thomas 
Harrison  a  tract  entitled  *  Observations 
upon  the  Last  Actions  and  Words  of  Maj.- 
Gen.  Harrison,'  &c.,  published  on  26  Nov., 
1660  (British  Museum,  press-mark  E.  1050 
(5).  In  this  his  last  speech  is  in  hopeless 
conflict  with  the  bogus  '  Speeches  and 
Prayers.'  J.  B.  WILLIAMS. 

(To  be  continued.) 


STATUES    AND    MEMORIALS    IN   THE: 
BRITISH    ISLES. 

(See  10  S.  xi.  441  ;  xii.  51,  114,  181,  401  ;, 
11  S.  i.  282  ;  ii.  42,  381  ;  iii.  22,  222,  421  ; 
iv.  181,  361  ;  v.  62,  143,  481  ;  vi.  4,  284, 
343  ;  vii.  64,  144,  263,  343.) 

SOLDIERS  (continued). 

INDIAN  MUTINY. 

Dover. — In  Camden  Square  is  a  monu- 
ment to  the  memory  of  the  officers  and  men 
of  the  First  Battalion  60th  Rifles  (King's 


us. vii. JUNE 7, i9i3.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


443 


Own)  who  fell  in  India  during  the  Mutiny. 
It  is  constructed  of  granite,  with  bronze 
ornaments.  On  either  side  are  the  decora- 
tions of  the  regiment  and  the  word  Delhi, 
and  on  the  front,  facing  the  Market  Square, 
are  an  allegorical  design  and  an  inscription. 

Edinburgh. — On  the  Castle  Esplanade 
a  runic  cross  was  erected  in  1862  to  com- 
memorate the  officers  and  men  of  the  78th 
Highlanders — "  the  brave  Seventy-Eighth  " 
(Ross -shire  Buffs) — who  fell  in  the  suppres- 
sion of  the  Indian  Mutiny  in  1857—8. 

Bristol.— On  5  Dec.,  1908..  Lord  Roberts 
unveiled  a  model  of  Lucknow  during  the 
siege,  which  had  been  presented  to  the 
Art  Gallery.  The  grandson  of  Lord  Law- 
rence was  present  at  the  ceremony. 

SOUTH  AFRICAN  WAR. 

Birmingham. — In  Cannon  Hill  Park  is 
placed  a  bronze  group  by  a  local  sculptor, 
Mr.  Albert  Toft,  in  memory  of  the  Bir- 
mingham men  who  fell  in  the  Boer  War. 

Bedford. — The  memorial  at  Bedford  is 
erected  in  the  Swan  Square,  and  consists 
of  the  figure  of  a  fully  equipped  soldier  placed 
on  a  tall  pedestal.  The  latter  contains  a 
list  of  the  names  of  the  local  men  who  fell, 
and  the  following  inscription  : — 

To  the  memory  of  the  Officers,  Non-com- 
missioned Officers,  and  Men  of  the  Bedfordshire 
Regiment,  and  of  Bedfordshire  men  serving  in 
other  branches  of  the  Imperial  Forces,  who  lost 
their  lives  in  the  South  African  Campaign,  and 
whose  names  are  hereon  recorded,  this  monument 
was  erected  by  public  subscriptions  in  the  county. 
War  declared  Oct.  8th,  1899.  Peace  proclaimed 
June  1st,  1902. 

Brighton. — In  Regency  Square,  surmount- 
ing a  tall  pedestal,  is  a  spirited  figure  in 
bronze  of  a  trumpeter  sounding  the  charge. 
The  pedestal  is  enriched  with  several  bronze 
ornaments  and  plaques,  and  on  the  front  is 
inscribed  : — 

In  Memory 
of  the  Officers,  Non- 
commissioned Offrs. 

and  Men 

of  the  Royal  Sussex 

Regiment  who  fell 

in  South  Africa, 

1900-1902. 

Bury  St.  Edmunds.  —  In  front  of  the 
Town  Hall  is  a  massive  oblong  erection 
shaped  like  an  altar- tomb.  The  sides  and 
ends  are  inscribed,  and  surmounting  it  is 
the  figure  of  a  wounded  soldier  seated  on 
a  boulder,  awaiting  the  attack. 

York. — The  memorial  here  stands  on  a 
triangular  piece  of  ground  near  the  west 
front  of  the  church  of  St.  Michael-le-Belfry. 
It  was  designed  by  Mr.  G.  F.  Bodley,  A.R.A., 


stands  40  ft.  high,  is  octagonal  in  shaper 
and  in  character  like  an  Eleanor  Cross.  The 
shaft  is  surmounted  by  a  lantern  top,  with 
flying  buttresses  supporting  a  cross.  Below 
this  are  eight  niches  containing  statues  of 
Yorkshire  warrior-saints.  Near  the  base 
are  inserted  tablets  containing  the  names  oi" 
the  men  commemorated. 

Shrewsbury. — The  memorial  is  erected 
on  St.  Chad's  Terrace,  near  The  Quarry. 
Surmounting  a  tall  pedestal  is  the  erect 
figure  of  a  soldier,  with  bowed  head  and 
reversed  arms.  Above  the  inscription  on  the 
front  is  a  bust  in  relief  of  Queen  Victoria. 
It  was  erected  by  the  officers  and  men  of  the 
King's  Shropshire  Light  Infantry  in  memory 
of  their  comrades  who  fell  in  the  South 
African  Campaign,  1899-1902. 

Hastings. — On  the  Promenade  facing  the- 
sea  is  erected  a  red  granite  pillar,  enriched 
with  the  borough  arms  and  representations 
in  bronze  of  the  colours  of  the  Royal  Sussex 
Regiment.  Tablets  are  affixed  containing 
the  lists  of  names  and  the  following  : — 

Erected  by  the  inhabitants  of  this"  Borough 
to  the  memory  of  their  brave  fellow-townsmen 
who  fell  in  the  South  African  War,  1899-1902. 

Belfast.  —  In  front  of  the  City  Hall,, 
standing  on  a  slightly  tapering  base,  is  a 
huge  boulder  supporting  the  figure  of  a 
soldier,  represented  as  entering  into  action.. 
This  monument  commemorates  the  men  of 
the  Royal  Irish  Rifles  who  fell  in  the  South. 
African  War. 

Wendover,  Bucks. — On  one  of  the  highest' 
spurs  of  the  Chilterns,  Coombe  Hill,  850  ft. 
above  sea-level,  is  erected  the  Buckingham- 
shire South  African  memorial.  It  is  flanked 
by  four  massive  pillars,  and  consists  of  a. 
square  plinth  approached  by  a  flight  of 
steps.  Rising  from  the  plinth  is  a  tall  square 
shaft  surmounted  by  a  funeral  urn.  The 
lower  part  contains  names  and  other  in- 
scriptions. 

Worcester. — Almost  within  the  Cathedral 
precincts  rises  the  finely  conceived  war 
memorial.  The  massive  pedestal  carries  a 
bronze  group  consisting  of  an  angel  holding 
a  palm  branch  above  the  head  of  a  kneeling, 
soldier,  who  is  depicted  as  engaged  in  des- 
perate conflict.  Below  on  the  front  is  in- 
scribed : — 

In  grateful 

memory  of 
the  men  of 
Worcester- 
shire who  in 
South  Africa 

gave  their 
lives  for  their 

country, 
A.D.  1899-19  2. 


444 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [ii  s.  vn.  JUNE  7, 1913. 


Chelmsford. — On  New  Year's  Day,  1910, 
Major-General  T.  E.  Stephenson,  C.B.,  un- 
veiled an  obelisk  erected  to  the  memory  of 
the  men  of  the  Essex  Regiment  who  fell 
in  the  Boer  War.  The  monument  was 
presented  to  the  town  by  Sir  Carne  Rasche. 
formerly  M.P.  for  S.E.  and  Mid-Essex. 

London. — In  Highbury  Fields  is  a  memo 
rial  to  110  Islington  men  who  died  during 
this  war.  On  a  pedestal  of  Portland  stone 
is  a  bronze  figure  representing  Glory,  holding 
in  her  right  hand  a  figure  of  Victory,  and  in 
her  left  a  laurel  wreath.  The  names  of  the 
men  are  inscribed  on  bronze  tablets  affixed 
^o  the  pedestal.  The  designer  was  Mr. 
^Bertram  Mackennel.  It  was  unveiled  15 
July,  1905. 

On  20  July,  1910,  the  Duke  of  Connaught 
unveiled  the  memorial  in  the  Mall,  St. 
.James's  Park,  to  the  67  officers  and  1,700 
men  of  the  Royal  Artillery  who  fell  in  the 
"South  African  War.  In  the  centre  of  a 
platform  protected  by  a  low  wall  and  piers 
is  a  pedestal  surmounted  by  a  bronze  group 
Tepresenting  a  winged  figure  controlling  a 
war-horse.  The  stonework  is  ornamented 
with  bronze  bas-reliefs  representing  various 
grades  of  Artillery.  The  bronze  plates 
containing  the  names  of  the  fallen  soldiers 
are  inserted  in  the  floor  of  the  platform. 
'The  memorial  was  designed  by  Mr.  W.  R. 
•Colton,  A.R.A. 

Fuller  particulars  are  desired  respecting 
South  African  War  memorials  at  Ayr, 
Cardiff,  Carmarthen,  Clevedon,  Clifton  Col* 
lege,  Dewsbury,  Halifax,  Hull,  Plymouth, 
"Woolwich,  &c. 

VARIOUS. 

Edinburgh. — On  the  Castle  Esplanade  a 
«ross  commemorates  men  of  the  72nd  High- 
landers who  fell  in  the  Afghan  Campaign, 
1878-80. 

Birmingham. — Between  the  Town  Hall 
and  the  Council  House  stands  the  fountain 
erected  to  commemorate  men  of  the  Royal 
Warwickshire  Regiment.  It  is  surmounted 
by  a  bronze  antelope,  the  regimental  badge. 
On  a  shield  at  the  back  are  recorded  the 
names,  and  on  a  similar  shield  in  front  is 
•inscribed  : — 

In  memory  of  |  all  ranks  of  the  |  Royal 
Warwickshire  |  Regiment  |  who  fell  in  battle,  I 
died  of  wounds  or  sickness,  |  in  the  course  of  the  | 
Soudan  Campaign  |  1898.  |  Dulce  et  decorum  est 
pro  patria  mori.  |  This  Fountain  is  erected  by 
subscription  |  amongst  all  ranks  |  past  and  pre- 
sent |  of  the  Reg1. 

Pennicuik,  near  Edinburgh, — At  Valley- 
field,  where  upwards  of  5,000  French 


prisoners  of  war  were  confined,  Mr.  Alex- 
ander Cowan,  the  owner  of  the  property, 
caused  to  be  erected  in  1830  a  memorial 
to  those  who  died  during  their  exile.  It  is 
a  massive  tomb -like  structure,  and  on  the 
front  is  a  tablet  inscribed  as  follows  : — 

The  mortal  remains  of 
309  Prisoners  of  War  who  died 

in  this  neighbourhood, 
between  21st  March,  1811,  and 

26th  July,  1814, 

are  interred  near  this  spot. 

Grata  Quies  Patrise  :  Sed  et 

Omnis  Terra  Sepulchrum. 

Certain  inhabitants  of  this 

parish,  desiring  to  remember 

that  all  men  are  brethren, 

caused  this 

monument  to  be  erected 
in  the  year  1830. 

On  the  opposite  side  is  a  similar  inscription 
in  French. 

Sir  Walter  Scott,  who  displayed  a  warm 
interest  in  the  erection  of  the  memorial, 
suggested  the  Latin  quotation  used  in  the 
inscription.  He  also  offered  the  following 
couplet  as  a  translation,  but,  as  it  did  not 
sufficiently  convey  the  sentiment  of  the 
original,  it  was  not  used  : — 
Rest  in  fair  France  'twas  vain  for  them  to  crave  ; 
A  cold  and  hostile  clime  affords  their  grave. 

I  desire  to  obtain  fuller  particulars  of  the 
following  memorials  :  Black  Watch,  Aber- 
feldy  and  Edinburgh ;  Soudan,  Birming- 
ham ;  Egyptian  War,  Brighton  ;  Afghan, 
Edinburgh  ;  Scottish  Borderers,  Edinburgh  ; 
Liverpool  Regiment,  Liverpool ;  9th  Perth 
Rifles,  Perth ;  Zulu,  Reading ;  York  and 
Lancaster,  Sheffield ;  Afghan,  Woolwich,  &c. 

JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

Long  Itchington,  Warwickshire. 

(To  be  continued.) 


JOHN  CLARKE,  SCHOOLMASTER  or  HULL. 
(See  3  S.  ii.  511-12.) — The  statement  in 
the  *  D.N.B.'  and  elsewhere  that  John 

larke  of  Hull  became  master  of  the  Grammar 
School  at  Gloucester  should  be  corrected. 
In  '  The  Hull  Grammar  School,'  by  R.  W. 

orlass  (1878),  it  is  stated  (p.  10)  that  Clarke 
"  died  in  1734  at  Gloucester,  where  he  then 
held  the  post  of  master  to  the  Grammar 
School."  Carlisle's  '  Endowed  Grammar 
Schools  of  England,'  ii.  833,  mentions  that 
he  was  appointed  to  Hull  in  1720,  and  that 
he  removed  to  Gloucester,  where  he  died. 
His  epitaph  is  printed  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  at  the 
reference  given. 

Within  the  past  twelve  months  I  have 
been  permitted  to  check  all  the  appointments 


ii  s.  vii.  JUNE  7, 1913.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


445 


to  the  masterships  of  both  the  Crypt- 
Grammar  School  and  the  College  (Cathedral 
or  King's)  School  recorded  in  the  Cor- 
poration Minute  Books  and  the  Chapter 
Act  Books,  and  there  is  certainly  no 
foundation  for  the  statement  concern- 
ing Clarke.  Richard  Furney,  afterwards 
Archdeacon  of  Surrey,  was  master  of  the 
Crypt  School  from  1719  to  1724,  and  on  his 
retirement  was  succeeded  by  Daniel  Bond, 
who  held  the  mastership  until  his  death  in 
1750.  From  the  Chapter  Act  Books  I  find 
that  Benjamin  Newton  was  master  of  the 
College  (or  King's)  School  from  1712  until 
1 5  September,  1718,  when  he  resigned.  Then 
the  school  appears  to  have  been  carried  on  for 
a  time  without  a  head  master,  for  the  only 
appointment  in  the  Act  Book  is  that  of 
Jeremiah  Butt,  as  undermaster  ("hypodi- 
dascalus"),  on  28  August,  1719.  On  30 
November,  1725,  William  Alexander  was 
elected,  and  he  remained  head  master 
until  his  death,  1  May,  1742. 

Clarke's  '  Sallnst '  is  mentioned  at  3  S.  ii- 
512,  and  in  addition  to  the  reference  on  the 
title-page  Clarke  is  spoken  of  in  the  '  Dis- 
sertation '  as  "  late  Schoolmaster  of  Hull." 
Surely  some  reference  would  have  been  given 
had  he  held  a  mastership  at  Gloucester. 
An  edition  of  his  '  Sallust  '  was  printed  by 
Robert  Raikes  of  Gloucester  in  1799. 

Through  the  kindness  of  Mr.  Cecil  T. 
Davis  I  have  ascertained  that  the  Addit. 
MS.  in  the  British  Museum  referred  to  in 
the  notice  of  Clarke  in  the  *  D.N.B.'  does 
not  contain  any  mention  of  his  connexion 
with  Gloucester.  It  is  known  that  in  1612- 
1613  a  John  Clark  was  master  of  the  Col- 
lege School  in  Gloucester,  and  it  is  possible 
that  by  some  mischance  this  has  given  rise 
to  the  mistake  of  associating  his  eighteenth- 
century  namesake  with  the  Gloucester 
School. 

Can  any  reader  give  the  exact  dates  of 
Clarke's  mastership  at  Hull  ? 

ROLAND  AUSTIN. 
Public  Library,  Gloucester. 

PROPOSED  EMENDATION  IN  ASCHAM.  — 
In  The  Modern  Language  Review  for  January, 
1913  (vol.  viii.  p.  97),  Prof.  G.  C.  Moore 
Smith  proposes  to  emend  a  corrupt  passage 
in  Ascham's  letter  to  Raven  of  20  Jan.,  1551 
('  Works,'  ed.  Giles,  I.  part  ii.  p.  255),  "  From 
Colen ....  we  went  to  Bonna ....  the  country 
about  Rhene  here  is  plain  and  ioney,"  by 
reading  "ioney  "  (  =  "  rushy,"  from  "  junk  " 
or  "  jonk  "=^"rush  ")  instead  of  "ioney." 
He  admits  that  there  is  no  authority  for  the 


adjective  "  joncy."  It  seems  strange  to  me 
to  describe  a  tract  of  country  as  "  rushy." 
I  should  have  thought  the  word  was  more 
appropriate  to  the  river  than  to  the  land, 
but  the  *  JST.E.D.,'  I  find,  supplies  examples- 
of  the  phrases  "  rushy  Bank,"  "  Land.  .  .  . 
becomes  rushy,"  "  rushy  dingles,"  as  well  as- 
"  russhy  sea,"  "  rushie  brooke." 

In  spite  of  this,  however,  another  emenda- 
tion seems  to  me  worth  suggesting.  For 
"  ioney  "  read  lomy.  and  we  have  the  state- 
ment— credible  in  itself,  and  lexically  un- 
impeachable— that  the  country  about  the 
Rhine  between  Cologne  and  Bonn  is  "  plain 
and  lomy  " — i.e.,  "  flat  and  loamy." 

L.  R.  M.  STRACHAN, 

Heidelberg. 

'  PERSUASION.'  — This  novel,  the  last  one 
written  by  Jane  Austen  before  her  death  in 
1817,  was  finished  on  18  July,  1816,  and 
published  posthumously  in  1818,  along  with 
'  Northanger  Abbey.'  After  its  completion 
the  author  was  dissatisfied  with  one  of  the 
incidents,  viz.,  the  re-engagement  of  the  hero- 
and  heroine,  Capt.  Wentworth  and  Anne 
Elliot,  which  is  described  as  taking  place  in 
Admiral  Croft's  lodgings.  With  reference  to- 
ft the  late  Rev.  J.  E.  Austen  Leigh  wrote  a& 
follows  in  his  Memoir  of  his  aunt,  the  first 
edition  of  which  appeared  in  1870  : — • 

"  She  cancelled  the  condemned  chapter,  and  wrote 
two  others,  entirely  different,  in  its  stead.  The 
result  is  that  we  possess  the  visit  of  the  Musgrove- 
party  to  Bath  ;  the  crowded  and  animated  scenes  at 
the  White  Hart  Hotel ;  and  the  charming  conver- 
sation between  Capt.  Harville  and  Anne  Elliot, 
overheard  by  Capt.  Wentworth,  by  which  the  twa 
faithful  lovers  were  at  last  led  to  understand  each 
other's  feelings.  The  tenth  and  eleventh  chapters 
of  '  Persuasion  '  then,  rather  than  the  actual 
winding-up  of  the  story,  contain  the  latest  of  her 
printed  compositions,  her  last  contribution  to  the 
entertainment  of  the  public." 

Had  the  biographer  referred  to  the 
chapters  cited,  he  would  have  discovered  hi* 
error.  Instead  of  these  being  chaps,  x.  and 
xi.,  they  are,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  chaps,  xxii. 
and  xxiii.  .The  misstatement  was  left 
unconnected  in  the  second  edition,  which 
soon  followed ;  and  every  subsequent 
writer  who  has  referred  to  the  matter 
and  specified  the  chapters  has  handed  on 
the  error.  Even  Jane  Austen's  latest  bio- 
graphers, whose  authoritative  and  probably 
final  '  Life '  of  their  kinswoman  has  just 
been  published,  have  similarly  erred  by 
failing  to  comply  wiih  that  very  simple 
rule,  so  seldom  honoured  in  the  observance  : 
"  Always  verify  your  references." 

S.    BUTTEBWOBTH, 


446 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [11  s.  VIL  JUNE  7, 1913. 


AEROPLANES  ON  PARADE. — Perhaps  the 
Jfirst  appearance  of  aeroplanes,  as  a  unit,  at 
^a  review  of  troops  in  this  country  may  be 
worth  noting,  it  having  occurred  on  22  May 
on  Salisbury  Plain.  The  following  is  an 
extract  from  The  Morning  Post's  special 
correspondent's  letter  of  23  May  : — 

"  Then  came  a  new  item,  for  the  aeroplanes 
passed  in  flight  in  the  air.  One  by  one  they 
came,  ten  in  all,  and  rising  gracefully  they  rocked 
in  the  strong  wind  that  was  blowing,  but  passed 
the  Staff  in  complete  order,  Farmans,  '  B.E.'s,' 
.and  other  types,  one  of  which  blew  a  salute  to  the 
inspecting  General,  gazing  up  at  this  new  arm 
*  flying  past.'  It  was  the  first  occasion  on  which 
flying  past  has  been  introduced  into  a  ceremonial, 
.and  the  3rd  Aeroplane  Squadron  and  the  craft 
from  the  Central  Flying  School  at  Upavon  covered 
themselves  with  credit.  The  new  order,  signed 
by  Major  G.  J.  Farmar,  D.A.A.  and  Q.M.G.,  was 
worded  as  follows  :  '  Aeroplanes  of  the  Flying 
Squadron  and  Flying  School  will  fly  past.'  " 

HAROLD  MALET,  Col. 

PERSIAN  JOURNALISM. — Prof.  E.  G.  Browne 
•on  Friday,  May  23rd,  delivered  an  address 
on  '  Persian  Journalism  '  to  the  Persian 
Society.  He  stated  that  the  total  number 
of  Persian  newspapers  recorded  was  between 
350  and  360,  but  that  could  not  be  regarded 
•as  an  exhaustive  list.  The  first  newspaper 
.published  was  in  1851,  as  a  weekly,  under 
•a  title  the  translation  of  which  was  Journal 
of  Occasional  Happenings.  Being  official,  it 
was  debarred  from  free  speech  and  whole- 
some criticism.  Its  circulation  was  obtained 
by  sending  it  to  officials,  from  whose  salaries 
the  subscription  was  deducted. 

Following  the  grant  of  the  constitution  in 
1906  came  a  wonderful  outburst  of  journal- 
istic activity  of  a  very  high  order.  After 
a  spell  of  great  brilliance  the  Persian  Press 
3iad  suffered  a  complete  eclipse,  and,  accord- 
ing to  the  Professor,  there  did  not  seem  much 
chance  of  a  revival  wThile  Russia  had  such 
great  influence  in  the  country.  S.  C. 

ACEMANNESCEASTER. — This  name  for  the 
•city  of  Bath  appears  in  the  verses  which 
make  up  annal  973  in  the  '  Saxon  Chronicle,' 
p.  118.  Mr.  Plummer  remarks  :  "Of  the 
name  Acemannesceaster,  A,  B,  C,  Ace- 
mannesburh,  F,  no  satisfactory  account 
has  been  given  "  ('  Two  Chronicles,'  1899, 
ii.  161). 

Now  in  Bosworth-Toller's  '  Anglo-Saxon 
Dictionary,'  p.  8,  we  get  the  following : 
•"  aece,  ace,  -es ;  m.  an  ake,  pain ;  dolor. 
Derivative]  acan,  to  ake."  On  p.  238  we 
find  the  same  meanings  ascribed  to  "  ece, 
^ece,  ace."  There  need  be  no  question, 
therefore,  about  the  first  element  in  the 


name  Aceman.  Three  forms  for  one  word 
certainly  are  puzzling,  but  if  we  will  but 
turn  to  the  section  on  '  Palatal  Umlaut '  (47) 
in  Dr.  Joseph  Wright's  '  Old  English  Gram- 
mar,' 1908,  p.  29,  1.  13,  the  problem  will 
receive  instant  solution. 

At  the  line  indicated  we  are  told  that 
the  palatal  infection  of  accented  a  was 
represented  in  the  oldest  period  of  the 
language  by  ce,  and  by  e  in  later  times  : 
"  a  >  e  (but  se  in  the  oldest  period)."  The 
chronological  order  of  the  three  forms, 
therefore,  is  as  follows  :  *aki  >  ace,  without 
umlaut ;  *aki  >  sece  >  ece,  with  umlaut. 

The  compound  ace  -f  man  simply  means 
"  invalid,"  and  the  whole  word  signifies 
"  Invalid's  City."  ALFRED  ANSCOMBE. 

30,  Albany  Road,  Stroud  Green,  N. 

CHIEF  JUSTICE  TANEY  AND  THE  DRED 
SCOTT  CASE.  (See  10  S.  vii.  425.) — May  I 
add  a  further  note  ?  On  14  Feb.,  1860, 
Senator  Hale  of  New  Hampshire  repeated 
the  calumny  regarding  Judge  Taney's  deci- 
sion, and  he  was  corrected  by  Mr.  Judah  P. 
Benjamin  (Congressional  Globe,  p.  762). 
Five  years  later,  23  Feb.,  1865,  Mr.  Charles 
Sumner  of  Massachusetts,  speaking  in  the 
U.S.  Senate,  first  quoted  the  decision,  and 
then  deliberately  misrepresented  it.  And 
many  people  even  yet  believe  that  Judge 
Taney  said  a  black  man  had  no  rights  which 
a  white  man  was  bound  to  respect,  although 
the  lie  has  been  nailed  to  the  counter  many 
times.  RICHARD  H.  THORNTON. 

UNUSUAL  CHRISTIAN  NAMES. — 
"Will  Mr.  Samuel  Indomitable  Bryer  Baxter 
formerly  of  Holloway,  kindly  send  his  address  to 
the  Editor  of  the  Mill  Hill  Register,  Mr.  E.  Hamp- 
den-Cook,  Oakdale,  Crowboro',  Sussex  ? " 
The  above  appeared  recently  in  The  Times. 
I  know  of  a  father  who  named  one  of  his 
sons  "  Earnest  Appeal." 

WM.  H.  PEET. 

"  SPOT." — I  have  just  come  upon  an 
interesting  use  of  this  word,  in  the  Shake- 
spearian sense  of  "  stain  or  besmirch,"  in 
the  following  lines,  on  a  tablet  in  the  church 
of  Shipston-on-Stour,  Worcestershire,  to  the 
memory  of  William  Hyckes  of  Barston,  who 
died  in  1652  : — 

Here  lyes  entombed  more  men  than  Greece  admired, 
More  than  Pythagoras'  transient  soul  inspired  ; 
Many  in  one,  a  man  accumulate, 
Gentleman,  Artist,  Scholar,  Church,  World,  State, 
Soe  wise,  soe  just,  that  spot  him  no  man  could, 
Pity  that  I,  with  my  weak  prayses  should. 
Goe  then  great  spirit,  obey  thy  suddaine  call, 
WTild  fruit  hangs  long,  the  purer  timely  fall. 

A.  C.  C. 


ii  s.  vii,  JUNE  7, 1913.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


447 


THE  SIGN  OF  THE  DBIPPING  -  PAN. — This 
occurs  as  the  sign  of  a  house  or  shop  in 
Whitechapel  in  a  lease  dated  14  March,  1663, 
the  reference  reading 

"  heretofore  called  or  knowne  by  the  name  or  signe 
of  the  Coopers  Arras  and  now  of  the  Sithe  [sic]  and 
Dripping  Panne." 

The  trade  of  the  occupiers  is  not  given,  but, 
unless  the  association  of  signs  is  accidental, 
it  suggests  a  market  gardener's  cook-shop. 
ALECK  ABRAHAMS. 

"  DUKE  "  AND  "  DUCHESS  "  AS  CHRISTIAN 
NAMES.— Duke  Gordon  (1739-1800),  assis- 
tant librarian  at  Edinburgh  University,  is 
dealt  with  in  the  '  D.N.B.'  But  "  Duchess  " 
is  rarer.  I  find  that  "  Dutchess  Stewart," 
Scarborough,  Tobago,  got  527.  compensation 
for  two  slaves  on  2  May,  1836  (P.R.O..  T.71, 
1572,  claim  143).  The  T.  *71  series,  made 
available  to  the  public  at  the  Record  Office 
on  17  March,  1913,  are  of  absorbing  interest. 
J.  M.  BUI/LOCH. 


(SJwrus. 

WE  must  request  correspondents  desiring  in- 
formation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  answers  may  be  sent  to  them  direct. 


"  TOWN-PLANNING."— This  designation  has 
been  much  in  the  newspapers  since  1907, 
and  has  even  given  rise  to  a  verb  to  town- 
plan,  a  participial  adjective  town-planned, 
and  an  agent-noun  town-planner.  We  should 
he  glad  to  have  early  examples  of  any  of 
these.  It  has  been  stated  or  suggested 
that  these  expressions  are  renderings  of 
corresponding  German  or  Swedish  terms. 
Is  this  so  ?  and  what  are  the  terms  after 
-which  town-planning  was  formed  ?  Do  any 
«arly  articles  introduce  the  term  as  of  Ger- 
man origin  ?  J.  A.  H.  MURRAY. 

Oxford. 

WRECK  OF  THE  JANE,  DUCHESS  OF 
GORDON,  &c. — In  February,  1809,  the  Jane, 
Duchess  of  Gordon,  the  Lady  Jane  Dundas, 
and  the  William  Pitt,  ships  belonging  to  the 
East  India  Company,  convoyed  by  H.M  S. 
Belliqueux,  were  in  Colombo  Roads,  on 
the  voyage  home.  Major-General  Hay  Mac- 
dowall, who  had  lost  Kandy  in  1803  while 
in  command  of  the  troops  in  Ceylon,  and 
who  had  since  1804  been  on  the  staff  of 
the  Madras  Army,  seems  to  have  arrived  at 
Colombo  by  this  fleet  on  his  way  to  England, 
to  have  remained  for  some  days  at  Colombo 
visiting  old  friends,  and  to  have  left  with 
the  fleet  in  the  middle  or  towards  the  end 


of  February,  possibly  on  1  March.  With  him 
left  Major-General  Charles  Baillie,  formerly  of 
the  51st  Foot,  who  had  served  under  him 
in  the  Kandyan  War  in  command  of  "  the 
line  of  the  Army,"  and  since  the  war,  and 
until  his  departure,  as  colonel  commanding 
the  "  Caff  re  Corps,"  alias  the  "  3rd  Ceylon 
Regiment,"  alia*  "  Baillie's  Regiment  " 
The  Rev.  William  Hamlyn  Heywood,  Chap- 
lain of  Brigade  to  the  Forces  in  Ceylon,  also 
left  by  the  Jane,  Duchess  of  Gordon;  and 
several  other  Ceylon  passengers  went  by 
this  fleet.  Off  the  Cape  it  encountered  a 
storm  "which  destroyed  nearly  a  whole 
squadron"  ('List  of  Madras  Inscriptions,' 
by  J.  J.  Cotton,  M.C.S.,  p.  43).  It  is  known 
that  the  Jane.  Duchess  of  Gordon,  was  lost, 
and  with  it  the  Rev.  W.  PL  Heywood  and 
the  Register  of  Marriages  of  the  Fort  Church, 
Colombo,  which  he  was  taking  home  with 
him  "  in  order  to  have  it  entered  in  the 
Registry  of  the  Bishop  of  London." 

Mr.  William  Hope,  merchant  of  Madras, 
his  wife,  and  four  children,  as  well  as  four 
children  of  another  Madras  merchant,  Mr. 
Richard  Griffiths,  were  also  lost  in  the 
same  vessel,  the  date  of  the  wreck  being 
given  on  the  memorial  tablet  of  the  Hope 
family  as  "on  or  about  the  16th  of  March, 
1809."  What  I  want  to  know  is  whether 
the  two  generals  were  also  passengers  by 
the  Jane,  Duchess  of  Gordon  ;  whether  they 
were  lost  in  that  vessel,  or  in  one  of  the 
other  vessels  ;  and  whether  the  two  other 
vessels  named,  or  either  of  them,  were 
wrecked  in  this  storm.  Both  General 
Macdowall  and  General  Charles  Baillie 
appear  to  have  been  defunct  by  1810. 
Where  can  one  find  an  account  of  this 
catastrophe  ? 

Major- General  Hay  Macdowall  wrote  in 
1800  that  he  had  served  his  king  "for  27 
years,  fifteen  years  in  India."  He  went  on 
an  embassy  to  Kandy  in  1800,  made  a  hash 
of  the  first  Kandyan  War  (though  perhaps 
it  was  hardly  his  fault)  and  of  discipline  in 
the  Madras  Army  (though  here,  again,  it  is 
only  right  to  state  that  Sydney  Smith 
thought  him  more  sinned  against  than 
sinning),  and  had  apparently  been  deprived 
of  his  command  by  the  Governor  of  Madras. 
Sir  George  Barlow,  when  he  arrived  by 
this  ill-fated  fleet  at  Colombo.  He  was 
an  accomplished  botanist,  and  left  behind 
in  his  garden  at  Colombo  "  a  valuable 
collection  of  exotics,"  and  at  Tanjore  a 
similar  garden,  with  specimens  of  some  of 
the  more  valuable  of  his  Colombo  trees  and 
shrubs  transplanted  to  it.  He  introduced 
into  Ceylon  the  mangosteen  and  the  punkah, 


448 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [ii  s.  vn.  JCNE  7,  im. 


and  either  action  should  be  sufficient  to 
keep  his  name  alive  there.  Though  Sydney 
Smith,  in  1810,  was  of  opinion  that  he  was 
unquestionably  "  a  weak  man,"  Governor 
North,  ten  years  earlier,  characterized  him 
as  "  intelligent,  firm,  and  zealous."  The 
Canon  had  no  personal  experience  of  his 
qualities ;  the  Governor  had.  His  failure 
in  Ceylon  and  Madras  has  sufficed  to  keep 
him  out  of  the  '  D.N.B.'  ;  neither  has 
Major-General  Baillie  of  "  Baillie's  Regi- 
ment "  a  place.  PENRY  LEWIS. 
Quisisana,  Walton-by-Clevedon. 

FILES  :  TOOLS  IN  THE  MIDDLE  AGES. — 
I  am  collecting  material  for  an  article 
dealing  with  the  history  of  the  file.  So  far, 
in  the  British  Museum,  Guildhall  Museum, 
and  the  Silchester  Collection  at  Reading,  I 
have  been  able  to  see  files  of  one  kind  or 
another  which  have  been  dug  up  from  time 
to  time,  the  remains  in  some  cases  dating 
back  to  A.D.  1. 

I  have  difficulty,  however,  in  obtaining 
any  record  of  tools  used  by  British  mechanics 
and  craftsmen  during  the  period  of  the  Middle 
Ages  and  later.  Can  you  direct  me  to  any 
source  where  I  can  find  reference  to  tools 
used  during  this  period  ? 

A.  H.  FRANKLIN. 

9,  Leonard  Street,  Finsbury,  E.G. 

PENNY  READINGS. — Could  any  of  your 
readers  give  the  date  of  the  first  "  Penny 
Reading  "  at  Ipswich,  referred  to  by  CUTH- 
BERT  BEDE  at  6  S.  vii.  225  ? 

I  have  just  ascertained  that  the  first 
Penny  Reading  at  the  Birmingham  and 
Midland  Institute  was  given  by  Mr.  Arthur 
Ryland  on  1.9  March,  1859,  when  he  read 
selections  from  '  Horatius  '  and  the  story  of 
'  A  Trap  to  Catch  a  Sunbeam.'  It  may, 
perhaps,  be  interesting  to  note  here  that 
Mr.  Joseph  Chamberlain  contributed  two 
readings — one,  19  Nov.,  1859,  selections  from 
Dickens  and  a  story  from  Sterne's  '  Tristram 
Shandy  '  ;  and  one  26  Jan.,  1861,  Lever's 
Irish  stories  and  the  '  Pickwick  Papers.' 

C.  J.  WOODWARD. 

Harborne. 

[MR.  C.  A.  PYNE  stated  at  6  S.  vii.  496,  in  reply 
to  CUTHBERT  BEDE,  that  he  believed  that  Mr. 
Ransom  originated  the  readings  at  Norwich.] 

"  Quo  VADIS  ?  " — I  should  feel  obliged  if 
you  would  give  an  explanatory  definition  of 
the  above  phrase  as  applied  to  the  recent 
exhibition  at  the  Albert  Hall  and  the  title 
of  the  novel.  "  Where  [or  Whither]  are 
you  going  ?  "  being  the  literal  translation, 
how  are  these  words  applicable  in  either 


case  ?  Is  it  a  quotation  ?  A  statement  has 
aeen  made  that  it  is  a  quotation  from  the 
Bible,  but  inasmuch  as  the  Old  Testament 
was  written  in  Hebrew,  and  the  New  in 
Greek,  and  the  phrase  is  Latin,  that  state- 
ment is  clearly  erroneous.  QUJESITOR. 

[A  search  in  an  English  Concordance  of  the 
Bible  under  "  goest  "  would  have  revealed  the 
rigin  of  the  phrase.  St.  Peter's  question  in 
John  xiii.  36  is  rendered  in  the  Vulgate,  "  Domine, 
quo  vadis  ?  "  and  this  is  the  inscription  on  a 
ittle  chapel  mentioned  in  the  last  words  of  the 
novel.  In  the  same  gospel,  xiv.  5,  St.  Thomas 
raises  the  same  question.  In  chap.  xvi.  Christ 
speaks  of  the  persecutions  awaiting  His  disciples  ; 
jhe  time  has  come  for  their  revelation,  now  that 
He  is  going  away.  He  adds  (verse  5)  :  "  But 
now  I  go  my  way  to  him  that  sent  me  ;  and  none 
of  you  asketh  me,  Whither  goest  thou  ?  "  The 
phrase  is  thus  naturally  associated  with  the 
persecutions  of  Nero's  reign  with  which  the  novel 
deals. 

It  may  be  well  to  add  that  the  Vulgate  was 
constructed  much  later  than  the  period  of  the 
story,  and  has  displaced  earlier  Latin  versions, 
the  original  source  of  which  is  disputed.] 

VANDEN  BEMPDE  FAMILY. — The  will  of 
John  Vanden  Bempde  of  the  parish  of 
St.  James,  Westminster,  which  was  proved 
in  P.C.C.  22  June,  1726  (137  Plymouth), 
contains  this  direction  : — 

"  I  direct  that  the  family  pictures  shall  attend 
the  family  [?  estate],  and  especially  tho  silver-hilted 
sword  of  'Henry  VIII.,  it  being  that  with  which  he 
knighted  the  first  of  the  Vanden  Bempdes  who 
came  to  England  and  brought  20,000*.  with  him, 
whose  son  married  a  maid  of  honour  to  Queen 
Elizabeth,  who  gave  her  the  pearl  necklace  and  a 
diamond  locket  (of  which  the  middle  stone  of  my 
diamond  ring  is  one  ;  the  rest  were  converted  into 
the  diamond  buckle  now  in  the  custody  of  Sir  Isaac 
Rebow),  and  also  was  given  by  her  an  ancient  MS. 
Annotation  on  Ecclesiasticus,  bound  up  in  purple 
velvet,  with  silver-gilt  bosses  and  coats  and  crests, 
which  must  not  be  parted  with." 

The  estates,  which  were  large,  were 
settled  by  the  will  on  his  daughter  Char- 
lotte, Marchioness  of  Annandale,  and  on 
the  most  worthy  of  her  sons  George  and 
John  (whichever  of  them  is  freest  from  the 
vices  of  lewdness,  swearing,  drinking,  and 
gaming),  without  regard  to  seniority,  in 
tail  male. 

Who  was  the  first  of  the  Vanden  Bempdes 
who  came  to  England  and  was  knighted 
by  Henry  VIII  ?  ~No  knight  of  the  name 
appears  in  Shaw's  '  Knights  of  England.' 

What  was  the  name  of  his  son,  and  who 
was  the  maid  of  honour  to  Queen  Elizabeth 
whom  he  married  ? 

One  John  Vandenbenden  married  Eliza- 
beth, daughter  of  Sir  Peter  Vanloore  of 
London,  Knt.  He  was  a  legatee  under  the 
will  of  Dame  Jacoba  Vanloore,  Sir  Peter's 


iis.vn.juj.E7.i9i3.]       NOTES  AND   QUERIES. 


449 


widow,  proved  in  P.C.C.  27  April,  1636 
(41  Pile).  John  was  father  of  Abraham 
Vandenbendy  of  the  parish  of  St.  James, 
Middlesex,  whose  will  was  proved  in  P.C.C. 
22  Oct.,  1687  (131  Foot),  by  his  son  John 
Vanden  Bemcle,  the  testator  of  1726.  The 
Vanden  Bempdes  were  a  Dutch  family,  but 
I  cannot  trace  them  in  England  before  John, 
the  husband  of  Elizabeth  Vanloore.  Is  it  a 
fact  that  their  first  ancestor  in  England  was 
knighted  by  Henry  VIII.  ? 

W.  G    D.  FLETCHER,  F.S.A. 
Oxon  Vicarage.  Shrewsbury. 

MUNGO  CAMPBELL'S  DYING  MESSAGE  : 
"  FAREWELL,  VAIN  WORLD  !  " — The  following 
lines- are  said  to  have  been  found  in  the 
condemned  cell  of  Mungo  Campbell,  excise- 
man, Saltcoats,  who  was  sentenced  to  death 
for  the  murder,  on  24  Oct.,  1769,  of  Alex- 
ander, tenth  Earl  of  Eglinton.  Campbell, 
however,  committed  suicide,  and  these  lines 
were  found  on  the  cell  floor  close  to  the  body. 
They  were  quoted  in  Ally  Sloped s  Half- 
Holiday,  October,  1887.  Aii  endeavour  was 
then  made  to  trace  the  source,  but  without 
success.  I  have  never  come  across  the 
lines  in  any  other  sketch  of  Campbell's 
career.  Can  any  of  your  readers  trace  them, 
or  mention  any  source  whence  they  are 
quoted  ? 

Farewell,  vain  world  t     I  Ve  had  enough  of  thee, 
And  now  am  careless  what  thou  say'st  of  me  : 
Thy  smiles  I  court  not,  nor  thy  frowns  I  fear  ; 
My  cares  are  past,  my  heart  lies  easy  here. 
What  faults  they  find  in  me  take  care  to  shun, 
And  look  at  home — enough  is  to  be  done. 

R.  M.  HOGG. 
Irvine,  Ayrshire. 

[The  lines  were  discussed  in  the  Ninth  Series 
of  '  N.  &  Q.,'  but  the  name  of  Mungo  Campbell 
was  not  mentioned  in  connexion  with  them. 
What  proof  is  there  that  they  were  found  in  the 
cell  at  the  time  of  his  suicide  ?  What  is  the  date 
of  the  earliest  reference  to  their  being  so  found? 
That  the  lines  were  in  use  as  an  epitaph  in  widely 
separated  districts  of  England  in  the  eighteenth 
century  was  shown  by  the  instances  cited  at  9  S.  ii. 
306,  536  ;  iii.  191.  The  earliest  definite  example 
of  the  whole  verse  is  from  Thomas  Wright's  grave 
at  Kensington  in  1776  ;  but  our  old  contributor 
J.  T.  F.  of  Winterton,  Lincolnshire,  who  intro- 
duced the  subject,  showed  that  the  first  two  lines, 
in  "  characters  uncouth  and  spelt  amiss,"  formed 
the  epitaph  of  John  Rhodes,  sen.,  buried  at 
Winterton  in  September,  1728.  Mr.  E.  R. 
Suffling  includes  some  versions  of  the  lines  on 
p.  114  of  his  '  Epitaphia.'J 

SINTRAM  AND  VERENA. — In  f  The  Heir  of 
Redclyffe '  Miss  Yonge  mentions  Sintram 
and  Verena  as  companion  characters  in  a 
tale  of  the  period.  I  should  be  glad  to 
know  what  the  tale  is.  HENRY  OGLE. 


CARDINAL  NEWMAN'S  EPITAPH. — In  the 
epitaph  on  Cardinal  Newman  appear  the 
words  "  Ex  Umbris  et  Imaginibus  in 
Veritatem."  No  classical  Florilegium,  nor 
the  works  of  Augustine  or  a  Kempis,  con- 
tain the  expression ;  and  I  shall  be  greatly 
obliged  to  any  correspondent  of  *  N.  &  Q.' 
who  can  refer  me  to  the  origin  of  the  words. 
T.  E.  YOUNG,  B.A. 

STOREY'S  GATE  TAVERN  AND  COFFEE- 
HOUSE.— In  relation  to  the  changes  at 
Westminster  noticed  at  10  S.  ix.  225,  &c., 
it  may  be  of  interest  to  record  the  dis- 
appearance of  Storey's  Gate  Tavern.  It 
terminated  its  existence  as  a  licensed  house 
on  Christmas  Eve,  1911,  in  order  to  make 
room  for  the  extension  of  the  building  of 
the  Institution  of  Mechanical  Engineers. 
Was  this  tavern  the  successor  of  Storey's 
Gate  Coffee-House,  which  was  a  noted 
resort  of  M.P.s  and  fashionable  folk  at  the 
beginning  of  the  nineteenth  century  ?  If 
not,  where  was  the  exact  site  of  the  Coffee- 
House  ?  H.  W.  DICKINSON. 

T.  COMPTON,  ARTIST. — Can  information 
be  afforded  respecting  the  above  ?  His 
name  is  not  included  in  standard  works  of 
reference,  but  he  executed  numerous  water- 
colour  drawings  which  were  aquatinted  in 
colour  by  Clay  of  Ludgate  Hill  in  1818  and 
following  years,  and  formed  part  of  "  The 
Northern  "  Cambrian  Mountains  Series," 
where  they  compared  not  unfavourably 
with  reproductions  after  David  Cox,  Cop- 
ley Fielding,  and  some  others  who  have 
achieved  fame.  Compton's  name  appears 
more  frequently  in  the  above  series  than 
that  of  any  other  contributor.  W.  B.  H. 

"  HE  "  JN  GAME  OF  "  TOUCH." — Could  any 
reader  give  the  derivation  of  the  term  "  he  " 
in  the  very  popular  children's  game  of 
"  touch,"  or,  as  it  is  sometimes  called, 
"  tag  "  ?  The  expression  "  You  're  he  "  is 
used  to  indicate  the  one  who  runs  after  and 
endeavours  to  touch  somebody  else,  who  in 
turn  becomes  u  he."  GEORGE  F.  VALE. 
Stepney  Reference  Library,  Mile  End,  E. 

ADAM  OF  FANNO. — Fanno  was  in  Forfar- 
shire,  and  an  account  of  the  family  in  the 
sixteenth  and  seventeenth  centuries  is 
given  by  the  late  Sir  Bernard  Burke  in  his 
'  Visitation  of  Seats  and  Arms  '  under  the 
heading  of  '  Blair- Adam  '  (Second  Series, 
vol.  ii.).  Can  any  reader  supply  cprrobora- 
tion  and  amplification  of  the  details  of  the 
family  there  mentioned  ? 

W.  A.  ADAM,  Majort 


450 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [11  s.  VIL  JUNE  7, 1913. 


UNICORN'S  HORN. — I  have  always  under- 
stood that  the  unicorn,  was  a  fabulous 
animal.  Can,  therefore,  any  of  your  readers 
tell  me  what  horn  was  mistaken  for  a 
unicorn's  horn  hy  Benvenuto  Cellini  in 
the  following  extract  from  his  memoirs, 
chap.  xii.  ? 

"  He  [Pope  Clement  VII.]  then  commanded  each 
of  us  to  draw  a  design  for  setting  an  unicorn's  horn, 
the  most  beautiful  that  ever  was  seen,  which  had 
cost  17,000  ducats." 

G.  A.  WOODROFFE  PHILLIPS. 

[The  unicorn  and  its  horn  are  discussed  at  8  S. 
xi.  422,  493;  xii.  31  ;  9  S.  v.  314,  427  ;  vi.  10,  74, 
193.] 

BIOGRAPHICAL  INFORMATION  WANTED. — 
1.  PECH£  ONSLOW  was  admitted  to  West- 
minster School  25  Feb.,  1817.  I  should  be 
glad  to  ascertain  his  parentage  and  the  date 
of  his  death. 

2.  JOHN  PANCHAUD  was  admitted  to  West- 
minster School  12  April,  1787.     Any  informa- 
tion concerning  his  parentage  and  career  is 
desired. 

3.  JOHN  TOWNSHEND  PASCA  was  admitted 
to  Westminster  School  11  April,  1817.     Par- 
ticulars   of    his    parentage    and    career    are 
wanted. 

4.  WILLIAM    SHAKESPEARE    PAYTON   was 
admitted   to   Westminster   School    16   Feb., 
1780.     Can  any  correspondent  of  '  N.  &  Q.' 
help  me  to  identify  him  ?      G.  F.  K.  B. 

MYLESS,  ESSEX.  —  Can  any  reader  of 
*  N.  &  Q.'  inform  me  where  Myless,  co.  Essex, 
is  situated  ?  This  place-name  occurs  in  the 
following  extracts  from  The  Gentleman's 
Magazine  for  1788  : — 

Ft.  ii.  p.  835,  Sept.  Births.—"  Sept.  19. 
Lady  of  Francis  Ford,  esq.,  of  Myless,  co.  Essex, 
a  son." 

Pt.  ii.  p.  1030,  Nov.  Deaths. — "  Oct.  30. 
At  Myless,  co.  Essex,  Master  Francis  Ford, 
youngest  son  of  Francis  F.  esq." 

I  have  consulted  Lewis's  '  Topographical 
Dictionary,'  as  well  as  various  Gazetteers 
of  the  British  Isles,  without  success. 

H.  A.  F. 

PICTURES  OF  THE  DEITY  IN  CHURCHES. — 
Dr.  John  Gumming  in  his  readings  on  the 
book  of  Exodus  (chap,  xx.),  after  expressing 
the  wish  that  there  should  be  no  pictures 
of  the  Deity  in  our  churches,  observed  that 
it  is  remarkable 

"  that  in  the  early  Church  this  was  so  much  felt, 
that  when  a  great  divine  saw  upon  a  curtain   a 
picture  of  our  Lord  he  rent  it  in  pieces." 
Who  was  the  divine  ? 

STAPLETON  MARTIN. 
The  Firs,  Norton,  Worcester. 


AUTHOR  OF  QUOTATION  WANTED. — Where 
can  I  find  the  following  lines  ? — 
Men  are  only  boys  grown  tall ; 
Hearts  don't  change  much  after  all. 

J.  F.  J. 

Minneapolis. 

"  CORK  FEVER." — In  a  serial  story  '  The 
Gold  Magnet,'  by  Annesley  Kenealy,  pub- 
lished in  Yes  or  No,  September,  1912,  I 
noticed  the  following  passage  from  chap,  xxii.: 

"  West  Africa  was  an  Al  sort  of  place  for  a 
reckless  man  who  wanted  to  go  to  pot.  There  was 
'  cork  fever '  to  fear  in  a  case  like  this.  Talbot 
had  never  been  a  chap  with  a  fondness  for  the 
whisky  bottle.  But — who  knows?  A  few  weeks 
of  that  sort  of  game  on  the  Coast  might  finish  the 
business,  and  there'd  be  nothing  but  a  skeleton  to 
dispose  of,  and  a  few  boxes  of  '  kit '  to  send  home. ' 

Is  the  phrase  "  cork  fever  "  of  frequent 
or  habitual  use  among  Colonials  and  Anglo- 
Indians  in  reference  to  one  who  has  taken 
to  heavy  drinking  ? 

HERBERT  B.  CLAYTON. 
39,  Renfrew  Road,  Lower  Kennington  Lane. 


WILLIAM    HONE. 
(US.  vii.  327.) 

THE  following  letter  of  William  Hone  is 
sufficiently  interesting  to  justify  publication 
in  these  pages.  It  forms  part  of  a  collection 
of  letters  and  papers  that  were  not  made 
use  of  in  the  preparation  of  the  biography 
offered  to  the  public  last  year. 

22,  Belvidere  Place,  Southwark, 

3  June,  1826. 

MY  DEAR  SIR, — Misfortune  and  ill  report  usually 
go  together,  and  you  cannot  therefore,  I  imagine, 
be  ignorant,  that  I  am,  at  least,  in  deep  trouble. 
Now  [?  How]  it  has  been  occasioned  many  will 
presume  to  know  better  than  myself — of  such 
knowledge,  or  of  any  of  the  manifold  conjectures 
concerning  me,  I  am  uninformed,  and  desire  to 
remain  so,  but  of  this  I  do,  with  truth,  assure  you, 
that  if  I  have  life  and  faculties,  1  shall  be  able  to 
show  I  have  derived  nothing  but  sorrow  to  myself, 
and  have  done  nothing  for  wnich  any  one  may  blush 
when  he  recollects  that  he  at  any  time  beiriended 
me.  In  my  present  situation  I  do  not  expect  the 
world  to  alter  its  usual  course,  but  I  dp  hope  there 
may  be  a  few,  who,  if  they  cannot  afford  me  their 
open  countenance,  will  in  some  degree  continue 
their  private  favor,  and  I  am  mistaken  if  I  may 
not  regard  you  as  one  of  that  "few" — for,  though 
we  have  seldom  met,  yet,  when  we  have,  it  has 
been  with  intimacy,  and  I  have  met  you  as  often 
as  any,  of  that  small  number,  whom  I  could  esteem 
as  friends.  I  say  this  because  it  is  natural  for  you 
to  suppose  that  I  might  have  seen  others  more 


us. vii. JUNE 7, i9i3.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


451 


frequently— but,  in  truth,  for  the  last  two  years,  I 
have  been  secluded  in  the  midst  of  the  world,  and 
during  the  last  summer,  and  even  into  the  present 
year,  have  had  so  much  of  mental  infirmity  as  to  be 
unable  to  see  any-one  without  communicating  pain, 
and  inflicting  greater  on  myself. 

But,  to  come  to  my  present  purpose,  it  is  fitting 
I  should  at  once  tell  you,  that  since  I  have  come 
under  the  extreme  power  of  the  law,  by  the  inforce- 
ment  of  just  claims  upon  me  which  I  am  unable  to 
discharge,  my  second  daughter  Fanny  has  been 
married  to  Mr.  Thomas  Hemsley  of  King  Street, 
Tower  Hill.  He  is  son  to  a  daughter  of  old  Mrs. 
Seaton  of  Chatham,  through  an  old  friendship 
with  whom  I  became  acquainted  with  his  late 
father.  This  young  man  is  neither  bookish,  nor 
political,  nor  fanatical — but  he  is  one  of  the  most 
strait  forward  fellows  in  the  world,  and  if  he  can- 
not make  his  way  in  it  by  plain  dealing,  he  will  not 
get  through  it  at  all.  By  business  he  is  an  optician 
and  mathematical  instrument  maker,  and  there  was 
a  time  when  I  had  hoped  to  have  assisted  him,  but 
now  I  am  powerless.  His  father  died  in  rather 
embarassed  circumstances,  and  Thomas,  aided  by 
another  of  his  brothers,  has  discharged  every  penny 
of  his  parent's  debts,  and  so  restricted  his  own 
means,  that  they  are  insufficient.  He  is  nothing 
but  an  honest  man,  with  an  honest  girl  for  his 
wife,  and  being  my  son  in  law,  I  feel,  on  my 
daughter's  account,  a  painful  anxiety  for  his  wel- 
fare, and  the  more  so,  as  he  resisted  the  prudent 
remonstrances  of  prudent  friends,  who,  as  soon  as 
my  situation  was  known,  gave  him  advice,  which, 
if  he  had  followed,  would  have  broken  my  poor 
girl's  heart.  Tom's  answer  was  a  call  upon  me  to 
walk  out  of  the  purlieus  of  a  prison,  and  give  him 
Fanny's  hand  at  Aldgate  Church. 

This  "Thomas  Hemsley"  is  a  candidate  for  the 
office  of  Deputy  Sea-Coal  Meter,  which,  if  he  gets 
into  it,  will  give  him  and  his  wife  bread.  He  has 
not  a  single  friend  in  the  Common  Council,  and  he 
knows  no  one  to  introduce  him  but  Dr.  Evans  of 
Islington,  of  whose  church  his  mother  is  a  mem- 
ber, and  he  is  one  of  the  congregation.  How  1 
stood  with  the  Common  Councilmen  at  one  time  I 
know  well— how  I  stand  with  them  now  I  pretty 
well  guess ;  they  are  men  "  of  credit  and  renown, 
and  /am  in  poverty  and  distress.  Now  I  cannot 
write  a  creature  besides  yourself  on  the  subject, 
and  I  send  you  this  letter  by  him,  intreating  that 
you  will  confer  a  kindness  on  me,  in  the  midst  of 
my  mishaps,  by  aiding  him  to  the  utmost  of  your 
influence  with  such  of  the  Coal  Committee  as  you 
can  bring  it  to  bear  upon.  This  solicitation  to  you 
is  all  the  assistance  I  can  give  him,  and,  to  be  brief, 
I  would  desire  each  word  a  mouth  and  each  letter 
a  tongue,  to  eloquently  express  my  earnest  desire 
for  your  friendship  in  his  behalf.  I  believe  I  need 
say  no  more. 

If  Mrs.  Fox  will  be  pleased  to  accept  my  kind  re- 
membrances and  you  will  convey  them  to  her.  I  shall 
be  gratified.  I  have  been  separated  from  my  family 
nearly  six  weeks,  during  which  time  they  were 
homeless.  We  have  got  together  again  within  the 
last  ten  days  in  a  little  house  by  ourselves. 

Hoping  that  your  health  (which  I  have  heard 
of  frequently  and  diversely)  is  improving  with  the 
improving  weather, 

I  am,  my  dear  Sir, 

Y ours  sincerely 

W.  HONE. 


This  is  addressed  on  the  fourth  page  : 
For  the  Rev.  Mr.  Fox.  Dalston."  1 
believe  I  am  correct  in  identifying  Mr. 
Fox  as  the  lecturer  at  the  South  Place 
Chapel.  The  letter  fills  at  least  one  of  the 
many  perplexing  gaps  occurring  in  the'  pub- 
lished biography.  It  is  remarkable  as 
suggesting  that  Hone's  son-in-law  was 
responsible  for  his  release  from  prison,  and 
as  furnishing  interesting  biographical  data 
of  that  excellent  young  man. 

Hone's  residence  at  22,  Belvidere  Place, 
was  apparently  continuous  until  November, 
1828,  when  he  removed  to  Stoke  Newington. 
'  Clayton's    Court   Guide    to    the    Environs 
of    London,    corrected    for    January,  1830,' 
gives  these  references  at  p.  392  : — 
Hone,  —  Esq.    Green,  Newington  stoke. 
Hone,  W.,  Esq.    Stamford  Hill,  Newington  stoke. 

Possibly  some  letter  will  give  a  more 
definite  identification. 

I  have  a  note,  made  many  years  ago,  to 
the  effect  that  two  of  Hone's  unmarried 
daughters  were  in  business  as  milliners  at 
St.  George's  Terrace,  Islington.  Subse- 
quently they  dissolved  partnership  and 
started  rival  proprietary  schools.  I  cannot 
trace  the  origin  of  this  note,  but  the  local 
directories  add  a  little  : — 
1855.  Hone  and  Loscombe,  Misses,  Ladies'  School, 

4,  Milner  Square. 
Hone,   Miss  Ellen,   Pestalozzian  School,  32, 

Hemingford  Terrace,  Hemingford  Road. 
1868.  Misses  Hone,  Ladies'  College,  4,  Milner  Square. 

This  is  continuous  until  1880. 

AJDECK  ABRAHAMS. 

The  reference  to  Hone's  widow  recalls  the 
interest  of  Charles  Lamb  in  her  and  her 
husband.  It  will  be  remembered  that  the 
pair  settled  in  1830  as  keepers  of  a  coffee- 
house at  13,  Gracechurch  Street,  and  that 
Lamb,  to  help  the  business  in  his  own  way, 
did 

"  impower  Matilda  Hone  to  superintend  daily 
the  putting  into  the  twopenny  post  the  Times 
newspaper  of  the  day  before,  directed  '  Mr. 
Lamb,  Enfield.'  "  — Canon  Ainger's  '  Letters  of 
Charles  Lamb,'  ii.  271. 

Lamb's  contributions  to  Hone's  reference 
books  are  among  their  important  and  sub- 
stantial features.  Writing  to  Southey  on 
10  May,  1830,  in  the  interest  of  William 
Hone,  "Coffee  and  Hotel  Man,"  Lamb 
illustrates  thus  his  generous  instincts  and 
his  sure  critical  faculty  : — 

"  Our  object  is  to  open  a  subscription,  which  my 
friends  of  the  Times  are  most  willing  to  forward  for 
him,  but  think  that  a  leave  from  you  to  publish 
[a  certain  good-natured  letter]  would  aid  it.  But 
not  an  atom  of  respect  or  kindness  will  or  shall  it 


452 


NOTES  AND   QUERIES.      [11  s.  VIL  JUNE  7, 1913. 


abate  in  either  of  us  if  you  decline  it.  Have  this 
strongly  in  your  mind.  Those  '  Every-Day '  and 
'  Table '  Books  will  be  a  treasure  a  hundred  years 
hence,  but  they  have  failed  to  make  Hone's  for- 


tune."-/^., p.  265. 


THOMAS  BAYNE. 


ST.  JOHN  THE  BAPTIST  IN  ART  (11  S.  vii. 
410). — In  ancient  representations  of  this 
saint  he  is  shown  variously  with  or  without 
a  nimbus,  but  always  with  bare  feet.  Per- 
haps one  of  the  loveliest  pictures  of  him  in 
existence  is  Fra  Angelico's  painting  in  the 
Perugia  altarpiece.  Therein  he  is  seen  side 
by  side  with  St.  Catherine  of  Alexandria. 
Both  these  figures  have  a  slightly  indicated 
nimbus,  and  St.  John's  feet  are  bare.  A 
full-page  photograph  of  the  panel  may  be 
found  in  Langton  Douglas's  '  Fra  Angelico  ' 
(1900),  and  in  describing  it  the  author 
remarks  : — 

"  Amongst  all  the  beautiful  figures  that  Fra 
Angelico  has  left  us,  few  are  more  so  than  this 
St.  John  the  Baptist ....  How  firmly  the  legs  of 
this  young  ascetic  are  planted  upon  the  ground  1 
Truly,  in  Fra  Angelico's  imagination,  the  feet 
of  him  that  brought  good  tidings  were  beautiful 
upon  the  mountains.  Possessed  by  the  artist's 
presentation  of  him,  we  wonder  little  that  '  there 
went  out  unto  him  all  the  land  of  Judaea.'  " 

In  vol.  i.  of  Mrs.  Jameson's  '  History  of 
our  Lord  '  (1890)  illustrations  are  given  of 
a  painting  at  Munich  of  this  saint  by  Mem- 
ling,  and  of  a  drawing  of  the  same  subject  by 
Bellini,  now  in  the  British  Museum.  Neither 
has  a  nimbus,  and  in  both  cases  the  feet, 
and  legs  from  just  above  the  knees,  are  bare. 
Both  have  shaggy  hair  of  a  kind  much 
the  same  as  is  shown  in  Fra,  Angelico's  pic- 
ture. Mrs.  Jameson  also  gives  a  drawing 
from  the  Brentano  miniatures  representing 
the  nude  infant  Baptist  on  the  lap  of  the 
Virgin  Mary  immediately  after  birth.  This 
is  a  realistic  and  picturesque  group  of  a 
dozen  figures,  the  Blessed  Virgin  and  the 
newborn  child  being  the  only  ones  whose 
presence  is  emphasized  by  nimbi. 

Bugiardini's  picture  in  the  Bologna  Gallery 
of  '  The  Baptist  in  the  Wilderness  '  shows 
a  curly -headed  youth,  scantily  clothed,  with 
bare  feet  and  legs,  but  with  a  nimbus.  In 
a  thirteenth-century  representation  of  the 
baptism  of  our  Lord — also  at  Bologna — 
St.  John  has  bare  feet,  his  head  being  sur- 
rounded by  a  large  nimbus.  He  has  a  small 
nimbus  (as  well  as  bare  feet)  in  Verrocchio's 
representation  of  the  same  subject  in  the 
Belle  Arti  at  Florence. 

In  the  Cathedral  at  Prato  is  Fra  Filippo's 
picture  of  the  Baptist  as  a  boy  taking  leave 
of  his  parents.  The  shoeless  little  one  and 


his    father    and    mother    are    shown    with 
mm  oi. 

With  reference  to  modern  representations 
of  St.  John  the  Baptist,  possibly  one  of  the 
best  known  in  this  country  is  the  rather  over- 
life-size  statue  in  the  saint's  chapel  east  of 
Abbot  Walyngforde's  high  altar  screen  at 
St.  Alban's  Abbey  (Herts).  It  was  the  gift 
(in  1891)  of  Mr.  Henry  Hucks  Gibbs,  after- 
wards the  first  Lord  Aldenham.  The  feet 
and  head  are  bare,  and  there  is  no  nimbus. 

HABRY  HEMS. 

Fair  Park,  Exeter. 

St.  John  the  Baptist  was  freely  repre- 
sented with  a  halo  by  Italian  painters  of  the 
fifteenth  and  sixteenth  centuries.  The  fol- 
lowing are  a  few  examples  : — 

Fra  Angelico. — St.  John  the  Baptist  and 
St.  Catherine  of  Alexandria,  in  the  Pina- 
coteca  Vannucci  at  Perugia  ;  see  the  illus- 
tration at  p.  70  of  Langton  Douglas's  '  Fra 
Angelico.' 

Fra  Lippo  Lippi. — St.  John  the  Baptist 
and  Saints,  National  Gallery,  London. 

Andrea  Mantegna. — Virgin  and  Child  be- 
tween St.  John  the  Baptist  and  St.  Mary 
Magdalene,  National  Gallery. 

Botticelli. — Virgin  and  Child  between 
St.  John  the  Baptist  and  St.  John  the 
Evangelist,  Berlin  Museum  ;  see  the  illus- 
tration at  p.  116  of  Charles  Diehl's  'Botti- 
celli,' Paris,  n.d. 

Pinturicchio. — Jesus  and  John  the  Bap- 
tist as  children,  Istituto  delle  Belle  Arti, 
Sienna. 

Raphael. — The  Madonna  del  Cardellino, 
Palazzo  degli  Uffizi,  Florence. 

In  the  picture  by  Pinturicchio,  John  is 
wearing  sandals.  In  the  other  instances  he 
is  barefooted.  EDWARD  BENSLY. 

I  think  the  saint  is  generally  represented 
with  a  halo  and  bare  feet.  For  instance,  in 
the  great  mosaic  of  the  Baptistery  of  S. 
Giovanni-in-Fonte  at  Ravenna  the  centre  is 
occupied  by  the  baptism  of  Christ,  where 
St.  John  appears  with  bare  feet  and  a  halo. 
On  the  dexter  panel  of  the  Wilton  House 
diptych,  c.  1380,  the  saint  is  so  represented  : 
with  his  bare  right  arm  he  introduces  the 
youthful  Richard  II.  to  Our  Lady  and  the 
blessed  Child  ;  his  left  arm  carries  a  lamb, 
his  attribute.  :  A.  R.  BAYLEY. 

In  mediaeval  times  St.  John  the  Baptist 
was  in  pictorial  art  (I  may  say  invariably) 
represented  with  an  aureole  or  halo  round 
the  head,  and  generally  standing  face  to 
face  with  the  Infant  Christ.  He  was  also 


n  s.  vii.  JUNE  7,  i9i3.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


453 


quite  barefooted,  not  wearing  even  sandals 
in  his  character  of  forerunner. 

WILLIAM  MERCER. 

Useful  details  will  be  found  in  Mrs. 
Jameson's  *  History  of  our  Lord  as  exem- 
plified in  Works  of  Art,'  pp.  281-309. 

WM.  H.   PEET. 

[CoL.  B.  W.  PHIPPS  also  thanked  for  reply.] 

ACT       REGULATING       MEDICAL       PRACTICE, 

1419  (11  S.  vii.  409). — In  answer  to  MR. 
PARKER'S  query  as  to  Fuller's  allusion  to 
the  1419  order  about  medical  practitioners, 
and  as  to  the  side  reference  "  Robert  Hare, 
'  In  Archivis,'  "  I  may  say  that  in  the  cele- 
brated manuscript  volumes  presented  to 
the  University  of  Cambridge  by  Robert 
Hare,  and  preserved  in  the  Registry,  there 
is  under  the  date  mentioned  an  enactment 
quoted  : — 

"  Ne  quis  exerceat  practica  in  artibus  medicine 
et    chirurgie   nisi  prius    in   universitatibus    fuerit 
approbatus." 
A  side-note  says  : — 

"  Ex  Rotulo  Parliament!  inchoati  apud  West- 
mo:  2  die  Mail  anno  nono  Regis  Henrici  quinti." 

H.  P.  STOKES. 
St.  Paul's  Vicarage,  Cambridge. 

See  Charles  Henry  Cooper's  '  Annals  of 
Cambridge,'  vol.  i.  p.  166,  under  the  year 
1421  :— 

"  In  the  Parliament  held  on  the  2nd  of  May, 
a  petition  was  presented  having  for  its  object 
to  restrain  the  practice  of  physic  to  such  as  had 
graduated  in  that  faculty  in  the  Universities,  or 
were  approved  of  by  those  bodies.  This  petition 
was  in  the  following  terms." 

The  document  itself — given  by  Cooper 
with  the  reference  '  Rotuli  Parliament  - 
orum,'  iv.  158 — is  too  long  to  repeat  here, 
but  a  few  words  may  be  quoted.  The 
petitioners  complain  that  the  present  state 
of  things  is  such 

'  so  that  in  this  Roialme  is  every  man,  be  he  never 
so  lewed,  takyng  upon  hym  practyse,  y  suffred 
to  use  hit,  to  grete  harme  and  slaughtre  of  many 
men." 

The  qualified  practitioner  of  those  days, 
one  would  imagine,  did  not  do  so  badly  in 
the  way  of  slaughter.  Cooper  continues  : — 

"  In  consequence  of  this  petition,  Parliament 
ordered  and  decreed  that  the  lords  of  the  King's 
council  for  the  time  being,  should  have  authority 
to  make  and  execute  such  ordinances  and  punish- 
ment of  those  persons  who  should  thenceforth 
practice  and  exercise  the  arts  of  physic  and 
surgery,  and  were  not  approved  and  skilful  therein 
(namely,  those  of  physic,  by  the  Universities  ; 
and  surgeons,  by  masters  of  that  art),  as  might 
seem  to  those  lords  most  fit  and  necessary, 
according  to  their  good  understandings  and  dis- 
cretions, for  the  safety  of  the  people." 


A  reference  follows  to   p.  130  of   the  same- 
volume  of  the  *  Rotuli  Parliamentorum.' 

A  life  of  Robert  Hare,  about  whom  MR. 
PARKER  asks,  is  to  be  found  in  the  '  D.N.B.' 
It  will  be  seen  from  this  that  Hare  pre- 
sented to  Oxford  and  Cambridge  collections 
relating  to  their  history  and  privileges. 
Hare's  MS.  '  Liber  Privilegiorum  Uni- 
versitatis '  was  the  book  which  the  Uni- 
versity of  Oxford  on  one  occasion  refused 
to  allow  Archbishop  Laud  to  borrow.  See 
W.  D.  Macray's  '  Annals  of  the  Bodleian 
Library.'  EDWARD  BENSLY. 

Dr.  Hastings  Rashdall  in  '  The  Univer- 
sities of  Europe  in  the  Middle  Ages,'  vol.  iit 
pt.  ii.  p.  454,  says  of  Oxford  in  a  note  : — 

"  No  examination  or  practice  was  apparently 
required  for  an  M.A.  to  become  M.D.  Such  was 
the  belief  in  healing  by  Aristotle.  By  a  Statute 
of  9  Hen.  V.,  cap.  11  ('  Rot.  Parl.,'  iv.  p.  130), 
the  Council  is  empowered  to  make  regulations  for 
preventing  non-graduates  practising  anywhere  in 
England,  but  in  the  dearth  of  M.D.s  in  England 
any  such  regulations  must  have  been  quite  futile." 

9  Hen,  V,  would  be  1421-2. 

A.  R.  BAYLEY. 

JACOBITE  EARL  OF  BEVERLEY  (11  S.  vii. 
329). — No  Jacobite  title  of  Beverley  is 
mentioned  in  the  Marquis  de  Ruvigny's 
'The  Jacobite  Peerage'  (Edinburgh,  1904). 
The  only  known  earldom  of  the  name  seems 
to  have  been  created  in  1790,  and  is  now 
held  by  the  Duke  of  Northumberland t 
Isabella,  first  Countess  of  Beverley  (1750— 
1812),  was  granddaughter  of  Elizabeth 
Lewis.  There  was  a  (Douglas)  Marques- 
sate  of  Beverley  attached  to  the  Dukedom 
of  Dover,  which  lasted  from  1708  to  1778. 

W.  A.  B.  C. 

AUTHOR  WANTED  (11  S.  vii.  410). — "A 
babe  is  fed  with  milk  and  praise,"  slightly 
misquoted  by  Lamb  (a  not  infrequent 
occurrence)  by  the  substitution  of  "  babe  " 
for  "  child,"  is  the  concluding  line  of  '  The 
First  Tooth.'  one  of  the  poems  in  '  Poetry 
for  Children,'  written  by  Charles  and  Mary 
Lamb,  and  published  in  1809.  The  poem 
referred  to  was  probably  written  by  Mary 
Lamb,  but  there  is  no  direct  evidence  of 
this,  though  perhaps  the  epithet  applied  to 
the  line  by  Lamb  is  rather  in  favour  of  this 
ascription. 

With  reference  to  '  Poetry  for  Children,* 
Lamb,  writing  to  Manning  (2  Jan.,  1810), 
tells  him  that 

"there  comes  with  this  two  volumes ....  of 
minor  poetry,  a  sequel  to  '  Mrs.  Leicester  '  ;  the 
best  you  may  suppose  mine  ;  the  next  best  are 
my  coadjutor's  ;  but  I  must  tell  you  mine  are 
but  one- third  in  quantity  of  the  whole." 


454 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [ii  s.  vn.  JUNE  7,  wia 


In  a  copy  sent  to  Robert  Lloyd,  Lamb 
marked  with  a  "  \/  "  those  composed  by 
himself.  One  wonders  if  this  copy  is  still 
in  existence  hidden  away  somewhere  or 
other.  It  would  be  interesting  to  have 
proof  of  the  respective  contributions  of  the 
"  old  Bachelor  and  old  Maid  "  who.  Lamb 
thought,  had  picked  up  more  subjects,  "  all 
of  children,"  than  would  have  been  found 
by  many  parents.  S.  BUTTERWORTH. 

The  line  "  A  babe  is  fed  with  milk  and 
praise "    occurs   in    '  The    First   Tooth '    of 
Charles  and  Mary  Lamb's  '  Poetry  for  Chil- 
dren.'    Lamb's   commentators     have  noted 
the   resemblance     the    statement   bears    to 
these  phrases  in  Stanxa  LXIX.  of  Shelley's 
'  Homer's  Hymn  to  Mercury  '  : — 
A  little  child  born  yesterday, 
A  thing  on  mother's  milk  and  kisses  fed. 

THOMAS  BAYNE. 

Bartlett  attributes  "  Home  is  home, 
though  it  be  never  so  homely."  to  Clarke's 
*  Paroemiologia,'  p.  101  (1639). 

ST.  S  WITHIN. 

[MB.  R.  A.  POTTS  is  also  thanked  for  reply.] 

'  THE  TOMAHAWK  '  :  MATT  MORGAN  (US. 
vii.  369,  413).  —  It  would  be  interesting 
to  have  a  few  further  particulars  of  Matt 
Morgan,  who  illustrated  The  Tomahawk. 
His  name  does  not  seem  to  be  included 
either  in  Bryan  or  the  '  D.N.B.'  MR. 
CLAYTON  mentions  a  few  facts  in  his  reply, 
and  perhaps  he  might  oblige  with  some 
further  notes.  To  my  idea,  Morgan's  car- 
toons show  a  wide  range  of  power,  but  are 
unequal  in  their  artistic  merits  :  some 
reach  a  high  standard  of  careful  work, 
whilst  others  are  just  as  poor  in  subject- 
matter  and  treatment. 

JOHN  W.  WALKER. 

MR.  WILLOUGHBY  MAYCOCK's  memory  is 
at  fault  as  to  the  date  when  The  Tomahawk 
ceased  to  appear. 

W.  B.  H.  mentions  the  weekly  price  of 
the  paper,  but  does  not  refer  to  the  two 
almanacs  which  were  published  at  three- 
pence each. 

We  have  in  this  library  four  volumes 
(bound  in  two),  commencing  11  May,  1867, 
and  ending  26  June,  1869.  Until  4  July, 
1868,  the  office  was  at  30,  Tavistock  Street, 
W.C.  ;  then  the  following  notice  of  removal 
appeared  on  p.  12,  vol.  iii.,  11  July,  1868: 
"The  Office  of  The  Tomahawk  has  been 
removed  to  199,  Strand."  Mr.  Heather  is 
mentioned  as  publisher. 

ALFRED  SYDNEY  LEWIS. 

Library,  Constitutional  Club,  W.C. 


I  wish  to  thank  the  several  correspon- 
dents who  have  so  fully  answered  my 
query.  Each  one  has  been  interesting  and 
of  value  in  giving  additional  facts. 

Mr.  Escott  in  '  Masters  of  English  Jour- 
nalism '  gives  a  short  account  of  the  younger 
a  Beckett's  connexion  with  The  Tomahawk. 

J.  W.  SCOTT. 

20,  Paradise  Place,  Leeds. 

"OF  SORTS"  (11  S.  vii.  10,  56,  117,  136, 
197,  274,  417).— I  notice  that  COL.  PRI- 
DEAUX  says,  "  Sir  Henry  Campbell-Banner - 
man's  phrase  '  a  sort  of  a  war  '  was  '  a  war 
of  sorts.'  ' 

Probably  what  COL.  PRIDEAUX  has  in 
mind  was  Lord  Halsbury's  phrase,  "  It 
may  be.  .  .  .that  there  is  going  on  now  a 
sort  of  warfare.  But  is  it  war  ?  "  (Cutlers' 
Feast,  Sheffield,  3  Oct.,  1901.)  So  far  as 
my  memory  serves,  it  was  on  this  that  the 
phrase  "  a  sort  of  a  war  "  became  current  coin 
in  party  controversy.  ROBERT  HUDSON. 

It  is  rather  risky  to  attempt  to  correct 
so  accurate  a  writer  as  COL.  PRIDEAUX 
without  being  able  to  give  chapter  and 
verse  for  the  correction,  but  I  feel  confident 
that  the  phrase  "  a  sort  of  war  "  should  be 
attributed  to  Lord  Halsbury,  and  not  to  the 
late  Sir  H.  Campbell-Bannerman.  I  may 
add  in  confirmation  that  the  leader-writer 
of  The  Westminster  Gazette,  with  whom  the 
phrase  is  a  favourite  quotation,  always 
credits  it  to  the  late  Lord  Chancellor. 

J.  R.  F.  G. 

JOHN  MANN  (11  S.  v.  310).— The  only 
work  I  have  come  across  by  this  writer — 
John  Mann  of  Commercial  Road — is  a  small 
volume  of  hymns.  The  title  -  page  runs 
thus  : — 

Original  Hymns  :  |  Adapted  for  |  Social  Prayer 
Meetings  |  Missionary  Services,  Sunday  Schools  | 
and  |  Christians  in  General.  |  ==  [By  John 

Mann  | 

Thou  my  all ! 

My  theme  !   my  inspiration  !   and  my  crown  ! 
My  strength  in  age  !   my  rise  in  lower  state  ! 
My  soul's  ambition  !  pleasure,  wealth  !  my  world  ! 
My  light  in  darkness  !   and  my  life  in  death  ! 
My  boast  through  time  !   bliss  through  eternity  ! 

He  tunes  my  voice,  if  tun'd. 
The  nerve  that  writes,  sustains.  Young. 

London  :  |  Printed  for  and  sold  by,  The  Author  | 
36  Commercial  Road  |  Sold  also  by  Simpkin  and 
Marshall,  Stationers'  |  Court ;  Winks,  Lough- 
boro'  ;  Wilkins,  Derby  ;  |  Clarke,  Manchester  ; 

Noble,  Boston,     and  |  other  booksellers.  |  | 

1828. 

The  back  of  the  title  bears  the  imprint  : 
"  Printed  by  F.  Hack  Hereford  Place  Com- 
mercial Road,"  whilst  at  the  foot  of  the 


ii  s.  vii.  JUNE  7, 1913.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


455 


last  page  of  the  book  we  read  :  "  F.  Hack 
Printer,  Commercial  Road.  East." 

The  British  Museum  copy  is  a  12mo,  in 
which  the  Preface,  Dedication,  Index,  &c.. 
occupy  pp.  xii,  and  the  text,  consisting  of 
241  hymns,  244  pp. 

The  author  in  his  Preface  (signed  "  J.  M. 
36     Commercial     Road,     June      6,     1828  " 
says  : — 

"  Some  were  composed  while  the  author  was 
painfully  afflicted  in.  body ;  and  others  while 
he  laboured  under  severe  dispensations  of  pro- 
vidence. On  account  of  the  doctrine  of  General 
Redemption  in  some  of  the  hymns  the  author 
.anticipates  a  cool  reception  from  many  whom 

he  highly  esteems He  trusts  his  friends  will 

forgive  the  delay  of  the  publication  occasioned 
by  his  daily  occupations." 

The  hymns  are  classified  and  indexed  under 
subjects,  e.g.,  '  Attributes  and  Perfections 
of  God,'  '  Early  Piety,'  '  Christian  Charac- 
ter,' &c.  At  the  foot  of  the  Index  the 
following  note  appears  : — 

"  It  may  be  thought  that  the  metres  of  some 
are  top  fanciful  and  not  adapted  for  singing.  It 
was  his  intention  to  vary  this  construction,  that 
what  could  not  be  sung  might  be  committed  to 
memory  and  recited  by  young  people." 

The  hymn  asked  for  by  MR.  E.  F.  STONE 
SCOTT  appears  to  be  that  entitled  '  The 
Christian's  Sweet  Home,'  numbered  146  in 
this  collection,  the  first  line  reading 

While  through  this  world  of  care  and  strife. 
There  are  five  verses,  each  ending  with  the 
chorus  or  refrain  : — 

Home  !   sweet  Home  ! 
Oh  for  that  heavenly  house  above, 
Our  everlasting  Home  ! 

except  the  last  verse,  which  is  slightly  varied 
thus : — 

Home  !   sweet  Home  ! 
We're  now  brought  to  our  Father's  House 

And  never  more  shall  roam. 

G.  YARROW  BALDOCK. 
South  Hackney,  N.E. 

ENGLISH  CHANTEYS  (11  S.  vii.  370). — 
Probably  the  earliest  examples  are  those  in 
1  The  Complaynt  of  Scotland  '  (Murray, 
E.E.Text  Soc.),  chap.  vi.  p.  40.  See  also 
*  The  Music  of  the  Waters,'  by  L.  A.  Smith, 
1888  ;  and  '  Ships,  Sea  Songs,  and  Shanties,' 
collected  by  W.  B.  Whall,  Master  Mariner, 
2nd  ed.,  enlarged  (Glasgow,  James  Brown 
<fc  Son,  1912). 

It  may  be  noted  that  the  three  variant 
spellings,  "  chantey,"  "  chanty,"  and 
"  shanty,"  are  used  respectively  by  your 
correspondent,  by  Miss  Smith,  and  by 
Mr.  Whall.  For  the  first  I  find  no 
warrant.  In  Messrs.  Fowler's  '  Concise 


Oxford  Dictionary,'  1911,  occurs,  "  Chanty. 
Sailor's  song  while  heaving."  But  neither 
in  the  '  N.E.D.'  nor  in  the  '  E.D.D.' 
is  this  form  of  the  word  given.  The 
practice  which  it  indicates  was  customary 
in  the  mercantile  marine  only,  and  did  not 
obtain  in  the  Royal  Navy.  Hence,  pro- 
bably, its  absence  from  Admiral  Smyth's 
'  Sailor's  Word-Book,'  1867,  where  "  Shanty, 
a  small  hut,"  is  the  only  meaning  noticed. 
When  the  '  N.E.D.'  has  overtaken  "  Sh  "  it 
will  be  seen  if  "  shanty  "  is  the  adopted 
form.  Meantime  it  may  be  worth  while 
to  quote  from  the  preface  to  Mr.  Whall' s 
book  as  above  cited  : — 

"As  to  the  spelling  of  'Shanty,'  I  see  no  reason 
why,  because  shore  people  have  fancied  a  derivation 
of  the  word  and  written  it  'chanty,'  I  should 
follow.  It  was  not  so  pronounced  at  sea,  and  to 
spell  it  so  is  misleading." 

R.  OLIVER  HESLOP. 

Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 

See  "  Sailors'  Songs  or  '  Chanties.'  The 
words  by  Frederick  J.  Davis,  R.N.R.  The 
music  composed  and  arranged,  upon  Tra- 
ditional Sailor  Airs,  by  Ferris  Tozer " 
(Boosey  &  Co.,  2s.  6d.).  WM.  H.  PEET. 

'  Music  of  the  Waters,'  by  Laura  Alexan- 
drine Smith  (London,  Kegan  Paul,  Trench- 
&  Co.,  1888),  may  be  consulted  with  pleasure 
and  profit.  ST.  S  WITHIN. 

'ECCENTRIC  BIOGRAPHY'  (11  S.  vi.  369, 
434  ;  vii.  336).— I  recently  acquired  a  copy 
(12mo)  of  this  rare  little  work,  which,  I  find, 
is  full  of  interesting  and  out-of-the-way  in- 
formation, and  contains  a  number  of  por- 
traits, engraved  by  Chapman,  as  well  as 
some  specially  inserted  by  a  former  owner, 
probably,  of  the  volume.  The  title-page 
runs  : — 

"  Eccentric  Biography  ;  or,  Sketches  of  Re- 
markable Characters,  Ancient  and  Modern. 
Including  Potentates,  Statesmen,  Divines,  His- 
torians, Naval  and  Military  Heroes,  Philosophers, 
Lawyers,  Impostors,  Poets,  Painters,  Players, 
Dramatic  Writers,  Misers,  £c.  &c.  &c.  The  whole 
alphabetically  arranged  ;  and  forming  a  pleasing 
Delineation  of  the  Singularity,  Whim,  Folly, 
Caprice,  &c.  &c.  of  the  Human  Mind.  Orna- 
mented with  Portraits.  Of  the  most  singular 
Characters  noticed  in  the  Work.  London  : 
Printed  by  J.  Cundee,  Ivy-Lane,  For  Vernor  and 
Hood,  Poultry  ;  And  T.  Hurst,  No.  32,  Pater- 
noster-Row. 1801." 

The  "  Advertisement  "  is  as  follows  :— 

"  Little  need  be  said  in  offering  the  following 
pages  to  the  notice  of  the  public.  The  title 
imports  a  deviation  from  the  regular  path  of  life 
by  the  persons  noticed  in  the  work.  Their 
peculiarities  cannot  fail  to  afford  Amusement 
to  those  who  are  willing  to  be  pleased  ;  and  it 


456 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [ii  s.  vn.  JUNE  7, 1913. 


has  been  the  endeavour  of  the  Editor  (by  intro- 
ducing many  entertaining  anecdotes,  in  most 
of  which  he  has  been  personally  concerned)  to 
render  this  performance  both  interesting  and 
useful. 

"  If  some  few  of  the  lives  given  in  the  course 
of  this  work,  may  not  be  thought  perfectly  co- 
incident with  the  plan,  we  beg  leave  to  observe, 
that  it  is  very  difficult  to  draw  the  line  between 
moderate  eccentricity,  and  what  may  be  deemed 
only  an  extension  of  the  too  arbitrary  bounds 
prescribed  by  rigid  regularity  and  decorum." 

It  does  not  appear  who  was  the  editor  or 
author.  J.  DE  L.  S. 

"  STAR-YPOINTING  "  :  THPJ  SECOND  FOLIO 
OF  THE  SHAKESPEARE  PLAYS  (US.  vii.  227). 
— The  Second  Folio  of  the  Shakespeare  plays 
was  brought  out  in  1632.  So  far  as  I  can 
learn,  although  all  are  dated  1632,  there 
were  five  different  imprints,  viz.  : — 

1.  Printed  by  Tho.  Cotes  for  John  Smeth- 
wick. 

2.  Printed    by    Tho.    Cotes    for    William 
Aspley. 

3.  Printed    by    Tho.    Cotes    for    Richard 
Hawkins. 

4.  Printed    by    Tho.    Cotes    for    Richard 
Meighen. 

5.  Printed    by    Tho.    Cotes    for    Robert 
Allot. 

The  last  is  the  one  most  generally  known. 
Three  copies  of  it  are  in  the  British  Museum, 
and  Methuen  &  Co.  in  1909  brought  out  a 
photographic  facsimile  of  it. 

My  own  copy  is  No.  2  in  the  above  list,  and 
in  this,  in  the  epitaph  known  as  Milton's, 
we  find  "  starre-ypointed  Pyramid  "  cor- 
rectly printed.  In  No.  5 — of  which  I  had  a 
copy  that  I  placed  in  the  Lambeth  Free 
Library  —  we  find  the  utterly  absurd  and 
hopelessly  ungrammatical  word  "  starre- 
ypointing,"  which  has  been  the  despair  of 
the  literary  world  for  centuries. 

In  Macmillan's  c  Elementary  Lessons  in 
Historical  English  Grammar,'  1891,  p.  166, 
we  read  : — 

"  The  passive  participle  in  the  oldest  period 
had  a  prefix  ge,  which  after  the  Norman  Conquest 
was  reduced  to  (i,  y,  e).  Milton  has  yclept  = 
called.  He  wrongly  adds  it  to  a  present  participle 
in  star  y  pointing." 

I  myself  have  seen  only  Nos.  2  and  5,  and 
it  would  be  of  much  value  if  some  of  your 
correspondents  could  say  where  Nos.l ,  3,  and 
4  can  be  seen,  and  whether  in  any  of  these 
copies  the  correct  form  "  starre-ypointed 
Pyramid  "  is  to  be  found. 

It  would  also  be  of  great  interest  if  we 
could  learn  how  many  copies  of  each  of  these 
are  known  to  be  in  existence.  I  remember 
that  a  copy  of  No.  2  was  sold  about  fifteen 


years  ago.  I  do  not  know  when  a  copy  of 
No.  2  was  sold.  A  copy  of  No.  1  was  sold 
in  1902  for  690Z.  ;  a  copy  of  No.  3  in  1903 
for  850/.  ;  and  a  copy  of  No.  5  in  1895  for 
540?.  EDWIN  BURNING  -  LAWRENCE. 

13,  Carlton  House  Terrace. 

PAOET  AND  CHESTER  (11  S.  vii.  388). 
— "  Paget's  lance  "  refers.  I  should  con- 
jecture, to  the  first  Marquis  of  Anglesey, 
distinguished  as  a  cavalry  leader  in  the 
Peninsula  and  at  Waterloo,  while  "  Chester's 
learning "  points  to  some  learned  bishop 
who  was  a  typical  pillar  of  the  English 
Church.  C.  J.  Btomfield.*  one  of  the  most 
famous  of  "  Greek-play  "  bishops,  held  the 
see  of  Chester  from  1824  to  1828,  succeeding- 
G.  H.  Law  (1812-24),  and  being  followed  by 
J.  B.  Sumner  (1828-48). 

Perhaps  some  one  versed  in  the  political 
and  theological  squabbles  of  those  days  can 
point  to  a  controversial  work  of  Blomfield 
or  another  bishop  that  Praed  may  have  had 
in  mind. 

Praed's  meaning  appears  to  be  that, 
thanks  to  the  success  of  British  arm& 
abroad,  and  episcopal  stalwartness  at  homeT 
the  country  has  been  saved  from  Popery. 

In  the  days  when  "  Catholic  emancipa- 
tion "  was  still  strange  and  startling,  the 
fear  that  fires  would  again  be  lit  in  Smith- 
field  found  expression  in  political  squibs  and- 
in  more  serious  productions. 

In  the  preceding  stanza  of  Praed's  poem 
we  have 

I  think  that  friars  and  their  hoods. 
Their  doctrines  and  their  maggots, 

Have  lighted  up  too  many  feuds, 
And  far  too  many  faggots. 

Macaulay  in  his  well  -  known  election 
ballad  in  1827  wrote  : — 

Lollards'  tower,  good  authorities  say, 

Is  again  fitting  up  as  a  prison  ; 
And  a  wood-merchant  told  me  to-day 

'Tis  a  wonder  how  faggots  have  risen. 
Praed   again,   in    his    '  Waterloo,'   in  de- 
scribing the  imaginary  French  version  of  the 
result  of  the  battle,  says  : — 

They  brought  the  Pope  himself  to  town 
And  lodged  him  in  St.  Paul's. 

EDWARD  BENSLY, 

"  Paget  "  is  the  first  Marquess  of  Anglesey,. 
Lord  Lieutenant  of  Ireland  in  1826,  the 
date  of  the  appearance  of  Praed's  '  Chaunts 
of  the  Brazen  Head';  and  "Chester"  is  a 
reference  to  Blomfield,  Bishop  of  Chester, 


*  If  Blomfield  is  meant,  Praed  would  be  paying 
a  natural  compliment  to  a  distinguished  classical 
scholar  and  member  of  his  own  College,  Trinity. 


ii  s.  vii.  jrsK  7,  i9i3.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


457 


find    subsequently    Bishop    of    London.     In 

*  The    Political    and    Occasional    Poems    of 
Winthrop  Mackworth  Praed,'    1888,   p.    72, 
Sir    George    Young    supplies    the    following 
annotation  : — 

"  The  ninth  stanza  is  somewhat  obscure  ;  I 
would  paraphrase  it  :  '  thanks  to  the  administra" 
tion  of  Ix>rd  Anglesey  in  Ireland,  and  his  suppres- 
sion of  the  Catholic  Association,  and  thanks  to 
Bishop  Blomfteld's  learned  oration,  among  others, 
In  the  Lords,  the  Anti-Catholics,  headed  by 
Wellington  and  other  heroes  of  the  French  war, 
Marshal  Beresford  for  example,  and  Lord  Anglesey 
Mmself ,  have  been  victorious,  and  Sir  F.  Burdett's 
Catholic  Relief  Bill  has  been  defeated.'  " 

Liberal  and  Whig  writers  of  political 
verses  at  the  period  immediately  preceding 
the  Act  of  1829  were  inclined  to  suggest 
that  the  Tories  feared  that  the  reintroduc- 
tion  of  the  stake  would  synchronize  with 
Catholic  emancipation. 

R.  L.  MORETON. 

DIMINUTIVE  ALMANACS  (11  S.  vii.  329, 
375). — An  exhaustive  bibliography  of  these 
was  issued  some  years  ago,  "  Les  Almanachs 
Fran9ais  :  Bibliographic  -  -  Iconographie, 
1600-1895,  par  John  Grand-Carteret.  Paris, 
J.  Alisie  et  Cie.,  176,  rue  de  Rivoli,  1896." 
A  valuable  and  long  introductory  essay, 

*  L'Almanach   a   travers   les    ages,'     is     an 
excellent    feature    of    this   book.     Compare 
with     this    ' '  Livres  Minuscules :     La    plus 
grande   bibliotheque    des  plus  petits    livres 
5u  monde  :    Collection  de  M.  Georges  Salo- 
mon, par  Gaston  Tissandier.  Paris,  1894"; 
also  *'  Bibliographie  de  quelques  Almanachs 
illustres    du   XVIIIe    et    XIXe   siecles,    par 
F.  Meunie.  1906  "  ;  and  ''Almanachs  illustres 
du  XVIIIe  siecle,  par  Savigny  de  Moncorps. 
1909." 

MB.  W.  E.  A.  AXON  issued  privately  as 
a  pamphlet  his  contribution  to  '  N.  &  Q.,' 
2  Oct.,  1876,  upon  '  The  Smallest  Books  in 
the  World :  a  Bibliographical  Note.' 

A.  L.  HUMPHREYS. 

187,  Piccadilly,  W. 

I  have  a  collection  of  some  hundreds  of 
tiny  almanacs  and  other  books,  in  English, 
French,  German,  Italian,  Latin,  Chinese, 
and  other  languages,  and  shall  be  glad  to 
send  particulars  to  any  of  your  readers. 

LUDWIG    ROSENTHAL. 
Hildegardstrasse  14,  Munich. 

SCHAAK,  AN  ARTIST  (11  S.  v.  507  ;  vi.  78). 
— Had  the  artist  who  painted  the  portraits 
of  General  Wolfe,  mentioned  by  MR.  ALGER- 
NON GRAVES,  the  initials  "  J.  H."  (Schaak)  ? 


St.  Leonards-on-Sea. 


CHARLES  S.  KING,  Bt. 


LIONS  IN  THE  TOWER  (US.  vii.  150,  210, 
272,  316,  357)  :— 

"  But  why  to  the  Tower  ;  am  I  a  company 
for  Lyons  ?  Do  you  think  me  a  Cat-a-mountain, 
fit  to  be  shown  thro'  a  Grate  for  two  Pence  ?  No, 
my  Lords,  keep  the  Tower  for  Malignants." — 
'  The  Posthumous  Works  of  Mr.  Samuel  Butler,' 
fourth  edition,  1732,  p.  165. 

The  extract  is  from  '  The  Earl  of  Pem- 
broke's Speech  to  the  House  of  Peers,  when 
the  Lords  were  accused  of  High-Treason, 
1647.'  I  do  not,  of  course,  suggest  that  the 
*  Speech  '  is  genuine,  nor  do  I  assert  that 
the  '  Posthumous  Works  of  Mr.  Samuel 
Butler  '  were  written  by  him. 

ROBERT  PIERPOINT. 

SAMUEL  HARMAR  (US.  vii.  388). — 'Vox 
Populi  '  was  printed  by  Thomas  Bates, 
and  sold  at  his  "  Shop  in  the  Old-Bay^, 
1642."  The  full  title  is  printed  in  Hyett  and 
Bazeley's  '  Manual  of  Gloucs.  Literature,' 
i.  6.  A  copy  is  in  the  British  Museum,  and 
in  the  Catalogue  of  the  Thomason  Tracts 
the  actual  date  of  publication  is  given  as 
[May]  1642.  There  is  nothing  in  the  tract 
to  indicate  any  local  connexion  with 
Gloucestershire,  though  this  is  suggested  by 
the  sub-title.  Samuel  Harmar  may  have 
been  related  to  John  Harmar,  who  was  born 
at  Churchdown,  Glos..  and  died  1670 
('  D.N.B.,'  xxiv.  413).  ROLAND  AUSTIN. 

Gloucester. 

ABOLITION  OF  TENURE  BY  KNIGHT  SER- 
VICE (11  S.  vii.  369).— By  12  Car.  II.  c.  24 
all  tenures  by  knight  service  of  the  King 
or  of  any  other  person  were  turned  into  free 
and  common  socage.  Long  before  the  time 
of  Charles  II.  knight  service  had  been  usually 
compounded  for  by  a  money  payment. 
Fealty  and  suit  of  court  likewise  are  now 
discharged  by  a  money  payment,  while 
reliefs  are  still  in  force.  Land  held  by  copy- 
hold escheats  to  the  lord  on  the  death  of  an 
intestate  tenant  without  heirs. 

C.  H.  R.  PEACH. 

DUKE  OF  NEWCASTLE  AT  MARSTON  Moon 
(US.  vii.  348,  393).— The  incident  referred 
to  furnished  the  principal  motif  in  the 
picture  '  Marston  Moor,'  by  Ernest  Crofts, 
A.R.A.,  exhibited  at  the  Royal  Academy  in 
1888.  The  Duke  leans  out  of  his  carriage 
window,  pipe  in  hand.  The  picture  was 
accompanied  by  the  following  quotation 
from  Gardiner's  '  History  of  the  Civil 
War  '  :— 

"  Newcastle  strolled  towards  his  coach  to 
solace  himself  with  a  pipe.  Before  he  had  time 
to  take  a  whiff,  the  battle  had  begun." 

W.  B.  H. 


458 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [u  s.  VH.  JU*E  7,  IQI& 


"PAW-PAW"  IN  THE  'N.E.D.'  (11  S.  vii. 
367). — A  still  earlier  instance  of  the  use  of 
the  word  occurs  in  '  Poems  on  Several 
Occasions  '  by  Nicholas  Amhurst  (1697- 
1742),  published  at  London  by  R.  Franc klin 
in  1720:— 

No  Play  of  late  can  be  obscene  enough  ; 

Think  ye,  the  Ladies  like  such  paic-paw  stuff  ? 

This  couplet,  with  the  word  italicized  in 
the  original,  occurs  on  p.  77  of  the  volume, 
in  '  An  Epilogue  for  the  Tragedy  of  King 
Henry  IV.  of  France,  design' d  to  have  been 
spoken  by  Charlotta.'  The  tragedy  in 
question,  the  work  of  Charles  Beckingham 
(1699-1731),  was  produced  at  Lincoln's  Inn 
Fields  on  7  Nov.,  1719,  and  ran  for  four 
nights.  It  was  published  in  1720.  Beck- 
ingham was  a  Merchant  Taylor  boy,  and  his 
first  tragedy,  '  Scipio  Africanus  '  (1718), 
got  his  schoolfellows  a  half-holiday  to 
enable  them  to  see  the  performance.  Am- 
hurst, also  a  Merchant  Taylor,  and  scholar 
of  St.  John's.  Oxford,  was  expelled  from  that 
college  in  1719,  and  afterwards  achieved 
notoriety  as  the  author  of  '  Terrse-Filius  ' 
and  editor  of  The  Craftsman. 

L.  R.  M.  STRACHAN. 

Heidelberg. 

TOLLING  ON  GOOD  FRIDAY  (US.  vii.  330, 
395). — The  Ayot  St.  Peter's  custom  is 
mentioned  by  Messrs.  North  and  Stahl- 
schmidt  in  *  Church  Bells  of  Hertfordshire,' 

?p.    76—77.     The    practice    was    originated, 
understand,  by  the  late  Mr.  C.  W.  Wilshere, 
of  the  Fryth,  Welwyn,  who  presented  the 
bell  to  the  cemetery  chapel  at  Ayot  St.  Peter 
in  1881.  INTACTTJM  SILEO. 

JOHN  MOULTRIE  (11  S.  vii.  387). — This 
poet's  second  daughter,  Margaret  Harriet, 
married  the  Rev.  Offley  H.  Cary,  whose 
present  address  is  Trusham  Rectory,  Chud- 
leigh,  Devon.  There  is  a  grandson  also  of 
the  poet  —  the  Rev.  Henry  Lucius  Moultrie 
Gary,  Mission  House,  Marston  Street,  Ox- 
ford. MR.  HARVARD  should  apply  to  Miss 
Moultrie,  St.  Austin's,  Farnham,  Surrey. 

A.  L.  H. 

"EMPLOYEE"  (11  S.  vi.  146,  411;  vii. 
37). — Since  my  reply  appeared  at  the  last 
reference  I  have  come  across  an  earlier  use 
of  the  word  "  employee,"  used  as  common 
to  both  sexes.  In  Form  11  issued  by  the 
Income  Tax  Commissioners  in  April,  1912, 
in  which  a  person  liable  to  assessment  is 
required  to  give  particulars  of  the  amount 
assessable,  the  phrase  occurs  in  the  direction 
in  Section  A,  "If  an  Employee,  state  name 
of  Employer."  W.  S.  B.  H. 


MIRACLES  (US.  vii  270).— The  continu- 
ance of  miracles  during  the  first  two  cen- 
turies A.D.  and  later  is  discussed  by  Lecky, 
'  History  of  European  Morals,'  i.  37S-& 
(cheap  edition,  1911). 

LAWRENCE  PHILLIPS. 
Lichfield. 

MRS.  SALMON'S  WAXWORKS  (11  S.  vii. 
346). — An  engraving  of  the  house  in  which 
these  famous  waxworks  were  exhibited 
appeared  in  The  Mirror  of  18  Dec.,  1830. 
See  also  9  S.  iv.  378,  395,  481,  543  ;  v.  131. 

JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

THE  WIFE  OF  JAMES  MOHR  DRUMMOND 
(11  S.  vii.  348). — Her  name  was  Annabel 
McNicoll.  JOHN  MACGREGOR. 


0tt 

Calendar    qf   the    Patent    Rolls  preserved    in    the 

Public  Record  Office.— Edward  III.    Vol.   XIII., 

A.n.  1364-67.    (Stationery  Office.) 
THE  text  of  this  volume  was  prepared,  under  the 
supervision  of  Sir  H.    C.  Maxwell  Lyte,   by  Mr, 
R.  F.  Isaacson  and  Mr.  M.  C.  B.  Dawes,  the  Index 
being  the  work  of  Mr.  Isaacson. 

Among  matters  illustrated  here  the  student  will 
find  specially  interesting  the  documents  connected 
with  trades ;  e.g.,  the  regulations  for  the  "  mis- 
teries "  of  the  merchandise  of  drapery  and  of  the 
fishmongers  issued  in  the  summer  of  1364,  giving 
details  of  the  various  frauds  and  difficulties  re- 
quiring to  be  met ;  the  case  of  Thomas  Harding, 
indicted  for  "  forestalleries.  customable  wares  taken 
across  the  sea  without  custom  and  other  misdeeds"; 
the  similar  case  of  Robert  Hal  ton,  to  whom,  as  to- 
many  others,  pardon  is  granted  "at  the  request  of 
Queen  Philippa"  ;  the  commission  to  inquire  into  a 
complaint  by  one  Marbot  that  the  men  of  Sand- 
wich, when  la  Seint  Marie  de  Burgh  broke  up  on 
the  sands  before  their  port,  came  in  boats  to  her 
and  carried  away  the  cargo  and  had  their  will  of  it 
without  restitution  made ;  the  commission  to  in- 
quire into  the  conduct  of  one  John  de  Godesland 
who  shipped  160  quarters  of  wheat  and  other  corn 
to  Ireland,  to  the  King's  enemies ;  and  the  licences 
issued  to  divers  persons  to  ship  a  given  quantity  of 
ale  or  of  wheat  for  sale  in  foreign  parts. 

A  most  instructive  piece,  too  long  for  the  com- 
plicated history  it  recites  to  be  related  here,  is  the 
pardon  granted  to  Lionel  de  Bradenham  for  his 
doings,  at  the  head  of  200  armed  men,  at  Colchester  ; 
and  another  pardon  worth  rioting  is  that  to  John 
Malleblaunk,  chaplain,  for  cutting  down  a  felon 
who  had  been  hanged,  before  he  was  dead,  whereby 
execution  on  him  was  prevented. 

In  1366  we  find  mention  of  St.  Margaret's,  West- 
minster, a  licence  allowing  alienation  in  mortmain 
of  20s.  yearly  for  a  wax  light,  called  a  "  torche,"  to- 
be  supplied  to  burn  daily  at  all  masses  celebrated 
at  the  high  altar  from  the  time  of  the  elevation  till 
communion. 

Light  is  thrown  on  the  difficulties  of  pilgrimages- 
by  the  commission  to  the  Sheriff  of  Kent  for  the 
repair  of  the  common  passage  through  the  town  of 
Strode,  which  was  part  of  the  way  to  the  shrine  ofi 


ii  s.  va  JUNK  7,  MIS.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


459 


Thomas  a  Becket,  and  was  become  so  deep  and 
heavy  as  to  be  perilous. 

On  20  May,  1367,  and  again  on  24  June  of  the 
same  year,  were  issued  documents  regulating  the 
carrying  of  coals  to  Newcastle. 

Book -Prices    Current.      Vol.   XXVII.     Part   II. 

(Elliot  Stock.) 

AMONG  the  chief  items  recorded  are  the  first 
edition  of  '  The  Compleat  Angler,'  1653,  hound  in 
modern  morocco  extra,  SOW.  ;  Rowlandson's 
'Political  and  Humorous  Works,  1774-1825,' 
collected  by  Francis  Harvey,  with  specially  printed 
title-pages,  and  vignettes  by  Cruikshank,  nearly 
2,000  prints  and  drawings  (41  being  original  pen, 
pencil,  and  water-colour  drawings),  l.OOO/. ;  a 
collection  of  Historical  Tracts  relating  to  the  Grand 
Rebellion,  32  vols.,  morocco  extra,  1626-1721,  4to, 
}15L  ;  first  edition  of  Montaigne,  original  calf,  50Z.; 
Combe's  '  English  Dance  of  Death,'  first  edition, 
original  24  parts,  100/. ;  Combe's  *  History  of  Johnny 
QUPB  Genus,'  Rowlandson's  plates,  521.  ;  Marbecke's 
'  The  Bookeof  Common  Praier  Noted,'  black-letter, 
1550, 140/. ;  Audubon's '  Birds  of  America,'  4  vols.,  4to, 
half  morocco  by  Zaehnsdorf,  1827-38,  540/. ;  Gould's 
'Birds  of  Australia,' 8  vols.,  morocco  extra,  1848-69, 
180/. ;  and  first  edition  of  'Jane  Eyre,'  3  vols., 
original  cloth,  27  J.  Particulars  of  the  sale  of 
Andrew  Lang's  library  are  given.  There  were 
555  lots,  and  the  amount  realized  was  1,7932.  17-9.  Qd. 
The  largest  sums  were  for  a  presentation  copy  of 
Scott's  '  Rokeby,'  "Mrs.  Laidlaw,  with  the  author's 
kind  respects,  Abbotsford,  21  April,  1813,"  45J.  ; 
'  The  Lay  of  the  Last  Minstrel,'  also  a  presentation 
copy  to  Mrs.  Laidlaw,  and  left  by  her  to  her 
nephew  Andrew  Lang,  Sheriff  Clerk  of  Selkirkshire, 
39J. ;  and  the  'Rubaiyat'  of  Omar  Khayyam, 
rendered  into  English  verse  by  Edward  FitzGerald, 
second  edition,  with  two  original  quatrains  by 
Andrew  Lang,  1868,  22/.  Among  the  books  in 
the  library  of  the  late  Mr.  Ralph  Clutton,  which 
realized  3,8221.  18s.,  were  a  large-paper  copy  of  the 
first  issue  of  '  Anacr£on,  Sapho,  Bion  et  Moschus, 
Traduction  nouvelle  en  prose  par  M.  M***  C*V 
Paris,  1773,  4to,  64£.  ;  Boccaccio,  engravings  after 
Gravelot  and  others,  5  vols.,  old  morocco,  Paris, 
1757-61,  51 J.  ;  and  '  Robinson  Crusoe,'  1719, 
'Further  Adventures,'  1719,  and  'Serious  Reflec- 
tions,' 1720,  first  editions,  3  vols.,  morocco  extra, 
110Z. 

The  People's  Books.     The  Sixth  Dozen  Volumes. 

(Jack.) 

SCIENCE,  in  the  new  instalment  of  these  admirable 
little  publications,  is  represented  by  Dr.  Phillips's 
The  Science  of  Light  ;  by  Mr.  Kirkman's  British 
Birds  ;  and  by  Youth  and  Sex,  the  joint  work  of 
Dr.  Mary  Scharlieb  and  Dr.  Sibly.  In  the  way  of 
literature  we  have  Miss  Flora  Masson's  lively  and 
discerning  life  of  Charles  Lamb,  which  gives  as 
accurate  and  full  an  account  of  him  as  could  well 
be  brought  within  these  pages — though  perhaps, 
in  case  of  the  book  being  a  person's  first  intro- 
duction to  Lamb,  the  discussion  of  his  work 
might  have  been  somewhat  extended.  Mr. 
Sydney  Waterlow's  Shelley  is,  in  this  matter, 
well-proportioned,-  giving  about  half  the  space 
available  to  Shelley's  biography,  and  the  rest  to 
an  estimate  of  his  work  which  is  acute  and  well- 
balanced,  only  perhaps  erring  a  little  on  the  side 
of  assuming  in  the  reader  a  knowledge  and  appre- 
ciation of  Shelley  which  requires  correction, 


whence  defects  are  somewhat  over-emphasized. 
Canon  Rashdall  contributes  an  account  of  Ethics? 
and  Mr.  Wildon  Carr  a  discussion  of  The  Problem 
of  Truth,  which,  as  was  inevitable,  is  largely  a 
criticism  of  pragmatism,  and  of  that  new  exami- 
nation of  the  processes  by  which  "  knowledge  " 
and  "  truth  "  are  acquired,  associated  principally 
with  the  name  of  Bergson.  Mr.  Wilfrid  Ward  has 
been  chosen  to  expound  The  Oxford  Movement ; 
another  line  of  religious  tradition  is  included  here 
in  Mr.  Ephraim  Levine's  Judaism.  One  of  the 
most  interesting  books  of  the  whole  batch,  worthy 
of  careful  consideration  alike  from  students  of 
history  and  from  students  of  sociology,  is  Mr. 
Bede  Jarrett's  Mediceval  Socialism.  The  two 
other  books  which  make  up  the  dozen  are  Mr. 
Clayton's  Trade  Unions  and  Mr.  Bartlett's 
Gardening. 

WE  have  received  from  Messrs.  A.  &  C.  Black 
The  Social  Guide  for  1913.  This  is  the  fourth  year 
of  issue  of  this  useful  annual,  and  its  accuracy  is  a 
credit  to  its  editors,  Mrs.  Hugh  Adams  and  Miss 
Edith  A.  Browne.  The  arrangement  is  that  best 
of  all  arrangements — alphabetical.  We  just  note 
a  few  of  the  contents  to  show  how  varied  they  are — 
Americans  in  London,  Ascot,  Canadians  in  London, 
County  and  Provincial  Societies  in  London, 
Indian  Season,  Ladies'  Clubs,  and  Oxford  Com- 
memoration. Under  Grasmere  a  full  account  is 
given  of  the  surviving  festival  of  Rushbearing, 
which  takes  place  every  year  on  the  Saturday 
nearest  to  St.  Oswald's  Day,  August  5th. 

IT  is  scarcely  a  matter  of  surprise,  the  tension 
of  European  feeling  having  recently  been  so  great,, 
that  a  considerable  portion  of  the  contents  of 
The  Fortnightly  deals  with  momentous  national 
issues.  '  The  Problem  of  Austria-Hungary  ' 
and  '  The  Dissensions  of  the  Balkan  Allies,'  by 
Politicus  and  Mr.  Spencer  Campbell  respectively,, 
follow  a  powerful  article  by  Mr.  Archibald  Hurd," 
which  directs  attention  to  '  The  Racial  War  in  tho 
Pacific.'  Literature  is,  however,  not  neglected. 
Both  Mr.  W.  L.  Courtney  in  continuing  his 
salutary  study  of  '  Realistic  Drama  '  and  Mr. 
Gilbert  Thomas  in  '  Mr.  Masefield's  Poetry  '  deal 
with  new  methods  and  motives  in  contemporary, 
literature.  '  The  Chinese  Drama  '  is  the  theme 
of  a  fascinating  article  on  an  important  feature  of 
Oriental  life  by  Mr.  A.  Corbett-Smith.  Residence 
in  China  for  half  a  century  may  not  qualify  a 
man  to  speak  with  authority  on  that  wonderful 
race,  yet  such  "  impressions  "  as  these  could 
scarcely  have  been  written  by  one  less  well 
acquainted  with  the  land  and  its  people.  '  The 
Death  of  Satire  '  is  associated  by  Mr.  Herman- 
Scheffauer  with  the  usurpation  of  the  feminine 
and  the  establishment  of  emasculated  standards 
of  taste.  The  decay  of  much  that  is  ugly  in 
satiric  expression  may  be  viewed  without  regret, 
but  few  would  not  agree  with  the  author  in 
wishing  satire  a  long  life,  if  only  for  the  verbal 
adroitness,  the  agility  and  cunning  felicity  of 
diction,  with  which  the  names  of  its  greatest 
wielders  are  linked.  Mr.  Wilfrid  Ward  defends 
the  brilliant  Prime  Minister  in  '  Lord  Cromer  on 
Disraeli,'  quoting  graphic  passages  contained 
in  letters  to  his  friends.  '  Vocational  Education 
and  the  Nation,'  by  Mr.  Cloudesley  Brereton,  is 
full  of  suggestion,  as  is  also  a  tribute  by  Miss 
Constance  E.  Maud  to  '  The  First  Persian 
Feminist.' 


460 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [11  s.  vn.  JUH.  7, 1013. 


THE  MS.  records  of  Wadham  Book  Club  and  a 
complete  file  of  receipted  book-bills  from  1824 
provide  material  for  an  article  of  curious  interest 
contributed  by  Mr.  Joseph  Wells  to  The  Cornhill. 
4  The  Annals  of  a  College  Book  Club  '  illuminates 
the  literary  tastes  of  young  Oxford  in  Early  and 
Mid  -  Victorian  days  as  much  perhaps  by  its 
omissions  as  by  its  contents.  Mr.  A.  D.  Godley 
supplies  felicitous,  mocking  lines  addressed  '  To  a 
Graven  Image  '  ;  and  the  Hon.  Gilbert  Coleridge 
studies  mendicity  and  mendacity  under  the 
heading  '  The  Little  Brothers  of  the  Pavement.' 
Archdeacon  Hutton  muses  '  On  Shakespeare's 
Deathday.'  Sport  is  represented  by  Mr.  F.  L. 
Farrer's  picturesque  '  Wild-Goose  Chase.'  The 
tendency  to  focus  national  sentiment  on  the  long 
record  of  progress  and  Imperial  expansion,  while 
neglecting  to  keep  green  the  memory  of  past 
glories  and  sacrifices,  is  viewed  with  dismay  by 
Col.  E.  Macartney  Filgate.  In  the  course  of  his 
centenary  article  on  '  Vittoria  and  its  Historic 
Field  '  he  convicts  Napier  of  an  error  in  nomen- 
clature, of  which  it  is  interesting  to  note  the  pro- 
bable genesis  according  to  Spanish  theory. 
"  Whoever  prepared  the  map  in  Napier's  volume 
probably  pointed  indefinitely  towards  the  cluster 
of  hamlets  in  which  Lermanda  lies,  and  asked 
the  Spanish  guide  'Que  es  eso  ?  '  ('What  is  that  ?  '), 
receiving  the  reply,  '  Estan  en  Hermandad  ' 
•('  They  are  in  brotherhood  '),  an  allusion  to  the 
•old-world  socialism  in  accordance  with  which  these 
Basque  hamlets  voluntarily  group  themselves  in  a 
common  fraternity  for  such  objects  as  the  care  of 
the  sick,  supervision  of  watercourses,  and  so  on. 
In  any  English  works  I  have  seen  Hermandad 
^appears  as  the  name  of  the  hamlet,  and  the  error 
is  perpetuated." 

Mrs.  Henry  de  la  Pasture's  serial  '  Michael 
Ferrys  '  is  brought  to  conclusion.  The  number 
:also  includes  two  short  stories — one  a  very  actual 
study  connected  with  Council  -  school  manage- 
ment— and  a  sketch  of  the  revoltee  as  she  appears 
to  Sir  James  H.  Yoxall. 

THE  varied  interests  of  contemporary  life 
reflected  in  the  pages  of  the  current  Nineteenth 
Century  include  both  international  and  home 
politics,  the  first  three  articles  being  concerned 
with  these.  Social  diseases  are  diagnosed  and 
remedies  prescribed  by  Mr.  J.  A.  R.  Marriott, 
Miss  Edith  Sellers,  and  Mrs.  Anna  Martin  re- 
spectively, under  the  titles  '  The  Problem  of 
Poverty,'  '  Sober  by  Act  of  Parliament,'  and  '  The 
Mother  and  Social  Reform.'  Dr.  William  Mac- 
donald  sketches  the  rise  and  progress  of  a  new 
branch  of  agricultural  science  in  '  A  Rainless 
Wheat '  ;  and  military  matters  occupy  the 
attention  of  the  Duke  of  Bedford  and  Capt. 
Archibald  J.  Campbell.  '  The  Alienation  and 
Destruction  of  Church  Plate,'  by  Messrs.  Harrison 
Evans  and  Arthur  F.  G.  Leveson-Gower,  has  been 
from  time  to  time  the  subject  of  communications 
to  *  N.  &  Q-'  References  to  secular  vessels 
devoted  to  sacred  uses  occur  in  9  S.  viii.,  besides 
an  instance  of  a  chalice  restored  to  its  original 

Sarish  bearing  an  additional  inscription  showing 
tiat  it  had  been  presented  as  a  prize  at  the 
Cheltenham  races,  1833.  Grave  risks  attend  the 
common  practice  of  keeping  plate,  registers,  and 
old  parish  accounts  at  the  parsonage.  The  more 
light  thrown  on  such  irregularities  as  the  authors 
unveil  the  better,  specially  when  coupled  with 
remedial  suggestions.  '  Empress  Frederick  in 


the  Light  of  Truth,'  by  Prof.  G.  A.  Leinhaas,  is 
the  somewhat  high-sounding  title  of  a  very  slight 
paper.  A  vivid  and  painful  interest  attaches 
to  Mrs.  Bennett's  record  of  the  experiences  of 
her  girlhood  during  '  Ten  Months'  Captivity  after 
the  Massacre  at  Cawnpore.'  Few  curtains  were 
ever  lowered  on  a  more  dramatic  scene  than  that 
with  which  the  first  portion  of  her  narrative 
concludes.  To  students  of  Shakespeariana  Italian 
"  civility "  of  the  latter  half  of  the  sixteenth 
century  is  a  fascinating  subject.  Sir  Edward 
Sullivan  treats  it  delightfully  in  connexion  with 
'  An  Italian  Book  of  Etiquette  in  Shakespeare's 
Day.'  We  must  also  mention  Prince  Serge 
Wolkonsky's  earnest  advocacy  of  new  principles 
with  regard  to  '  The  Ballet.'  He  writes  lucidly 
on  a  subject  which  does  not  lend  itself  easily  to 
verbal  expression,  pleading  for  a  more  complete 
fusion  between  the  two  equivalent  elements  of  the 
visuo-audible  art — sound  and  movement. 

The  Imprint  for  May  17th  contains  a  sketch  of 
the  history  of  wood  engraving  by  Mr.  J.  H.  Mason, 
who  is  to  be  congratulated  on  the  amount  of 
information  he  has  condensed  into  eight  pages. 
The  illustrations  include  a  reproduction  of  the 
'  St.  Christopher '  now  in  the  John  Rylands 
Library,  which  bears  the  date  1423.  Until  1844 
this  was  supposed  to  be  the  oldest  impression  of 
a  woodblock  bearing  a  date,  but  on  the  23rd  of 
November  of  that  year  The  Athenceum  informed 
its  readers  that  an  earlier  specimen  had  been 
discovered,  and  on  the  4th  of  October,  1845,  a 
transcript  of  the  Malines  print  bearing  the  date  1418 
was  given.  We  believe  that  up  to  the  present 
time  the  Malines  print  ranks  as  the  earliest  known. 
A  reproduction  of  it  appears  in  '  John  Francis  and 
"  The  Athenaeum,"  '  vol.  i.  p.  79.  Among  the 
other  articles  in  the  number  are '  Some  Eighteenth- 
Century  Song-Books,'  by  Mr.  W'illiam  Maas,  and 
'  Intaglio  Printing,'  by  Mr.  Powell. 

WE  have  to  thank  Mr.  W.  Hugh  Spottiswoode 
for  another  delectable  Printers'  Pie,  which  deserves 
to  be  known  as  '  The  Universal  Pie,'  for  it  every- 
where obtains  a  welcome.  The  contributors 
number  seventy-one,  twenty-one  of  these  being 
authors,  and  fifty  artists  ;  while  the  numerous 
advertisers  contribute  a  substantial  and  useful 
outside  crust. 


10 


CORRESPONDENTS  who  send  letters  to  be  for- 
warded to  other  contributors  should  put  on  the  top 
left-hand  corner  of  their  envelopes  the  number  of 
the  page  of  'N.  &  Q.'  to  which  their  letters  refer, 
so  that  the  contributor  may  be  readily  identified. 

A.  N.  BRAYSHAW  ("Do  ye  ken  John  Peel  with 
his  coat  so  grey?").  —  The  question  whether  the 
last  word  should  be  "grey"  or  "gay  "  was  asked 
at  11  S.  ii.  229,  the  replies  at  p.  278  supporting 
"  grey." 

S.  ("I  shall  pass  through  this  world  but  once  ").— 
The  authorship  of  this  saying  was  discussed  at 
10  S.  i.  247,  316,  355,  433  ;  v.  498.  There  is  a  long 
note  on  the  subject  on  p  448  of  '  Cassell's  Book  of 
Quotations,'  in  which  Mr.  Gurney  Beuham  mentions 
a  number  of  persons  to  whom  the  saying  has  been 
attributed. 


ii  s.  vii.  JUNE  14,  MS.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


461 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JUNE  U,  1913. 


CONTENTS.-No.  181. 

NOTES :— Danteiana,  461— The  Tailors'  Riot  at  the  Hay- 
market  Theatre,  1805 — St.  Mary's,  Amersham  :  Church- 
yard Inscriptions,  464— The  Founder  of  the  Bank  Holiday 
—Webster's  '  Appius  and  Virginia,'  466— Ale-Taster,  467.  . 

QUERIES  :  —  The  Younger  Van  Helmont,  467  —  '  The 
Reader'  and  Dr.  Johnson's  Dictionary,  468 — Portrait  of 
Charles  Dillon,  Actor— Walbeoff  Family— Theatre  lit  by 
Gas— The  Auctioneer's  Hammer — Purnell  »  Edwards  of 
Stancombe  Park—"  The  Four  S's  "—Major  John  Andre"— 
"Attainting  royal  blood,"  469  — Stephens  and  Boger 
Families  —  "  Docky  down  "  — Biographical  Information 
Wanted— Coaching  Clubs— Rev.  William  Jones  of  Nay- 
land— Acts  XXIX.— Largest  Square  in  London— McPhun 
Family  in  Scotland,  470. 

REPLIES:— 'Stamford  Mercury':  Earliest  Provincial 
Newspaper,  471  — Job  Charnock,  472  — Cardinal  New- 
man and  his  Brothers,  473 — Grillion's  Club — Colleges  : 
Matriculation  and  Graduation,  474— Author  of  Quotation 
Wanted  —  Extraordinary  Fountains — The  Hessian  Con- 
tingent :  American  War  of  Independence,  475— Heraldic  : 
Albert  Smith  entitled  to  bear  Arms—"  The  querke  of  the 
sea"— The  Cathedral  at  Pisa— Henry  Morris,  476— East 
Anglian  Families— The  Book  of  Lecan— Dancing  on  "  Mid- 
summer Night" — Button-Makers — Taylor's  '  Holy  Dying' : 
Charles  Lamb,  477— British  Ambassador  in  France,  1595— 
Matthew  Arnold's  Poems — "  Feast  of  Poetry  " — "Brexen 
journeys"— "Bob's"— Discovery  of  Australia,  478. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :  —  "The  Aldermen  of  the  City  of 
London' — Argentine  Number  of  *  The  Sphere.' 

Booksellers'  Catalogues. 


DANTEIANA. 

4  INFERNO,'  XIX.  124,  &c. 

Per6  con  ambo  le  braccia  mi  prese. 

"  The  ever-recurring  tenderness  of  Virgil  in 
supporting  the  pilgrim  over  rough  places 
may  be  only  a  touch  of  the  poet's  personal 
affection  for  him,  but  probably  it  is  also  a  symbol 
of  the  light  and  strength  which  he  had  found  in 
Virgil's  teaching  when  the  corruptions  of  the 
Church  weighed  heavily  on  his  mind.  His 
*  f eet  had  well-nigh  slipped,'  when  some  lines 


from  the  '  ^Eneid  '  came  to  his  mind  and  kept  him 
steadfast." 

So  Dean  Plumptre  on  a  passage  which 
commentators  generally  ignore,  and  which 
is  admirable  for  the  insight  into  motives 
which  it  displays.  But,  whilst  I  admit 
the  felicity  of  the  "  touch,"  the  explana- 
tion of  the  "  symbol "  seems  to  me  un- 
duly far  -  fetched.  For  assuredly  Dante 
would  have  found  more  abundant  "  light 
and  strength"  in  the  teaching  of  the 
Church,  as  an  antidote  to  her  "  corruptions," 


than  in  that  of  Virgil,  and  this  notwith- 
standing the  last  sentence  of  the  passage.* 
But  it  is  less  to  find  fault  with  the  comment 
than  to  use  it  as  a  foreword  to  a  brief  refer- 
ence to  the  relationship  between  the  two 
poets  that  I  place  it  in  the  forefront  of  this 
inquiry. 

Dante  had  many  precursors  in  the  misty 
labyrinth  of  eschatology,  Hebrew  and  Chris- 
tian, yet  he  chose  no  one  of  them  as  "  duca  " 
therein.  (See  my  articles  '  Some  Precursors 
of  Dante  '  in  The  Antiquary,  Nov.  and  Dec., 
1910;  Jan.,  1911.)  Amongst  the  former 
Enoch  would  have  proved  a  serviceable 
companion,  judging  from  the  nature  of  the 
two  apocalyptic  works  bearing  that  name, 
known  as  the  Ethiopic  and  Slavonic  Enoch 
respectively,  both  edited  by  Dr.  R.  H. 
Charles.  The  first  dates  from  170  to  64  B.C., 
and  Mr.  Marcus  Dods  describes  it  suc- 
cinctly in  a  single  sentence  ( '  Forerunners 
of  Dante,'  1903)  :— 

"  The  site  of  heaven  and  its  imagery  vary  in  the 
different  sections  of  the  work  ;  and  as  for  hell, 
Enoch  does  not  go  far  beyond  a  chaos  of  fire, 
chains  of  iron,  scourges,  and  such  commonplaces 
of  physical  torture." 

And  Dr.  C.  H.  H.  Wright  ('Intermediate 
State  ')  calls  it  "a  strange  medley,  which 
many  of  the  early  Fathers  looked  upon  as 
almost  an  inspired  production."  Appa- 
rently it  also  influenced  the  New  Testament 
writers,  notably  St.  Jude  (Epis.,  vv.  14,  15). 

'  The  Book  of  the  Secrets  of  Enoch '  is 
assigned  from  A.D.  1  to  A.D.  50,  was  pro- 
bably written  in  Hebrew,  and  is  even  more 
Dantean  than  its  counterpart  in  the  scope 
and  treatment  of  its  topography  and  escha- 
tology. But  Dante,  if  he  knew  of  the  exis- 
tence of  these  visions,  was  not  minded  to 
make  Enoch  his  conductor  in  his  own  inimit- 
able apocalypse. 

Moses  fared  no  better,  though  three 
apocalypses  stand  to  his  credit :  '  The  Apo- 
calypse of  Moses  '  in  Greek  ;  '  The  Assump- 
tion of  Moses  '  in  Latin  (sixth  century,  in 


*  I  venture  to  question  still  further  Dean 
Kitchin's  statement  ('  Dante  and  Virgil '  in 
'  Studies,'  1904,  vii.  255)  that  "  Dante  quotes 
him  [Virgil]  as  on  a  level  with  Holy  Writ."  It 
may  have  been  (to  quote  him  again)  that  "  to 
Dante  the  lay-Empire  was  older  and  more  august 
than  the  Church-Empire,  the  Papacy,"  and  that 
"  of  this  Empire  Virgil  was  the  Prophet,  the 
inspired  Seer  '  in  persona  di  Dio  parlando,'  " 
but  I  disbelieve  utterly  that  to  Dante  the  words 
of  Virgil  and  those  of  the  Bible  were  on  a  common 
level  of  authority  and  inspiration,  or  even  of 
veneration.  It  may  have  been  a  question  with 
him  of  pitting  the  word  of  the  Papacy  or  Church 
against  the  word  of  the  Caesar  or  Empire,  but 
never  of  pitting  either  against  the  Word  of  God. 


462 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      rn  s.  vn.  JTO«  u,  ms. 


Milan,  Ambrosian  Library),  and  '  The  Reve- 
lation of  Moses.'  Of  the  triad  the  last-named 
is  most  analogous  to  the  '  Divina  Commedia  ' 
in  its  conception  of  the  horrors  of  hell,  and, 
though  it  lacks  Dante's  sense  of  proportion 
and  graduation  of  punishments,  it  discloses 
a  high  ethical  standard.  It  was  first  trans- 
lated and  published  in  the  Journal  of  the 
Royal  Asiatic  Society  for  1893  by  Dr.  Gaster, 
who  regards  it  as  pre-Christian.  The  angel 
Gabriel  was  Moses'  conductor  throughout. 
Nor  did  Christian  visions,  though  tripartite 
like  his  own,  suggest  a  guide  to  Dante, 
fairly  plentiful  though  they  were.  Amongst 
these  was  that  of  the  anonymous  Monk  of 
Evesham  (our  third  English  Dante),  under 
date  1196,  of  which  Matthew  Paris  and 
Roger  of  Wendover  are  the  joint  chroniclers. 
Prof.  E.  Arber  issued  a  facsimile  edition  of 
De  Machlinia's  of  1482,  and  it  was  (in  1910) 
"  rendered  into  modern  English  by  Valerian 
Paget,"  edited  from  the  now  sole  extant 
impression  in  the  B.M.  This  visionary  fell 
into  a  trance  on  Maundy  Thursday,  and 
was  guided  by  St.  Nicholas  through  hell, 
purgatory,  and  heaven,  and,  by  a  remark- 
able analogy  with  the  '  D.  C.,'  the  corrup- 
tions and  depravities  then  prevailing  in  the 
Church  are  scathingly  illustrated,  a  King 
of  England  (supposed  to  be  Henry  II.) 
especially  receiving  drastic  treatment. 

Earlier  still  (1149),  an  Irish  Dante,  Tundal, 
produced  a  vision  in  Latin  which,  in  the 
estimation  of  Mr.  Dods,  is  "  one  of  the  fullest 
and  most  elaborate  which  exist,"  and  of 
which  M.  Delepierre  said,  "  Par  ces  details, 
c'est  une  autre  '  Divine  Comedie  '  en  prose." 

But  of  all  pre-Dantean  apocalypses  that 
of  the  Persian  Arta  Viraf,  of  which  Mr.  Dods 
seems  to  know  nothing,  claims  priority  of 
place.  The  learned  Iranian  scholar  Dr.  Casar- 
telli,  Bishop  of  Salford,  gave  due  prominence 
to  it  in  theDasturHoshang  Memorial  Volume, 
in  an  article  headed  'A  Persian  Dante.'  Its 
composition  ('  Arta  Viraf  Namak  ;  or,  The 
Book  of  Arta  Viraf  ')  in  Pahlavi  is  referred 
to  the  fifth  or  sixth  century  A.D.  ;  it  was 
rendered  into  Sanskrit,  Gujerati,  Persian, 
English  (1816),  and  French  (1887).  and  a  new 
edition  of  the  original  text  was  issued  in  1902. 
The  resemblances  between  this  vision  and 
Dante's  are  in  several  points  many  and 
striking.  Thus,  to  mention  but  one,  on 
their  entrance  upon,  and  during  the  con- 
tinuance of,  their  strange  journeys  both 
mortals  are  escorted  and  guided  by  two 
inhabitants  of  the  world  of  spirits — Dante 
by  Virgil  and  Beatrice  ;  Arta  Viraf  by  the 
Archangel  Srosh,  the  Spirit  of  Obedience, 
and  Ataro,  the  Genius  of  Fire ;  and  the 


introduction    of    each    to    their    respective 
hells  is  singularly  alike. 

Here  two  questions  clamour  imperiously 
for  solution  :  Was  Dante  conversant  with 
the  rich  eschatological  inheritance  be- 
queathed to  the  world  by  his  predecessors  f 
and  if  so.  did  he  (and  how  far  ?)  avail  himself 
of  it  ?  Mr.  Dods  supplies  the  answers  to 
both  sections  of  the  query  thus  : — 

"It  is  just  a  hundred  years  since  Dante  en- 
joyed unchallenged  the  credit  of  having  not  only 
composed,  but  invented  the  various  pictures  of 
his  '  Divine  Comedy.'  The  first  serious  assailant 
of  his  originality  was  a  countryman  of  his  own,  one 
Francesco  Cancellieri,  who,  in  1814,  accused  the 
poet  of  copying  the  details  of  purgatory  and  hell 
from  a  certain  manuscript  which  his  learned 
critic  then  published  for  the  first  time.  ['  Osser- 
vazioni  sopra  1'  Originalita  della  Divina  Com- 
media di  Dante.'  Roma,  1814.]  " 

Four  years  later  Ugo  Foscolo  poured  out 
the  vials  of  his  wrath  upon  the  attack  in 
The  Edinburgh  Review  (vol.  xxx.,  Sept., 
1818),  but  inadvisedly,  for  later  stiii  both 
Ozanam  and  Labitte  showed  Dante's  in- 
debtedness to  his  precursors  in  eschatology, 
the  former  stating  calmly : — 

"  '  II  (Dante)  trouvait  cette  tradition  dans  un 
cycle  entier  de  l^gendes,  de  songes,  d'apparitions, 
de  voyages  au  monde  invisible,  oi\  revenaient 
toutes  les  scenes  de  la  damnation  et  de  la  be"ati- 
tude.  Sans  doute  il  devait  mettre  1'ordre  et  la 
lumiere  dans  ce  chaos,  mais  il  fallait  qu'avant  hii 
le  chaos  existat.'  " 

Secondly,  if  Dante  was  familiar  (as  he  in- 
dubitably must  have  been)  with,  at  all 
events,  some  Hebrew  and  Christian  (and 
possibly  with  Arta  Viraf 's)  apocalypses, 
and  assimilated  therefrom  such  features  as 

E  leased  his  fantasy  or  suited  his  purpose, 
ow  came  it  that  he,  unlike  them,  chose 
as  conduttore  neither  saint*  nor  angel, 
but  a  pagan  poet  ?  The  reason  is  not  so- 
near  to  seek  as  is  the  opinion  of  some.  To 
be  too  positive  where  all  is  conjecture 
darkens  rather  than  brightens  counsel.  It 
is  a  more  profitable  canon  to  let  the  poet  be 
his  own  interpreter.  But  this  is  just  what 
he  is  not  allowed  to  be.  Like  Shakespeare 


*  Not  even  his  (apparently  from  the  "II  tuo 
Fidele "  of  'Inf.,'  ii.  98)  patroness  -  saint,  the 
Lucia  of  '  Inf.,'  ii.  97.  Dantists  dispute  over 
her  personality.  Mr.  Tozer  is  confident  she  was 
St.  Lucy,  the  virgin-martyr  of  Syracuse,  "  who 
represents  illuminative  grace."  '  ScartazzinI 
modestly  wavers  between  her  and  "  Santa  Lucia 
Ubaldini,  sorella  del  Cardinale  "  and  a  Poor  Clare 
at  Florence  ;  Dean  Plump tre  "  inclines  to  the 
earlier  of  the  two."  So  do  I,  though  less  authori- 
tatively than  Mr.  Tozer,  and  for  the  same  reason. 
The  Syracusan  martyr  was  regarded  as  the- 
patroness  -  saint  of  sufferers  from  ophthalmia,, 
and  Dante  was  once  near  to  losing  his  sight 
('  V.  N.,'  c.  40  ;  *  Conv.,'  iii.  9). 


us. vii. JUNE H  1913.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


463- 


and  the  Bible,  Dante  is  over-commentatored. 
More  reading  of  and  less  reading  about  him 
would  result  in  a  more  plentiful  yield  of 
secrets  solved.  Dean  Kitchin  in  his  charm- 
ing paper  quoted  above  (read  before  the 
Congress  of  Science,  Newcastle-on-Tyne, 
1900)  is  satisfied  that  the  yield  has  been 
vouchsafed  to  him  : — 

"  How  came  he  [Dante]  to  turn  to  Virgil  as 
friend  and  master  ?  Virgil  was  never  a  Christian  ; 
they  did  not  even  traditionally  feign  that,  as  the 
mediaeval  writers  made  Statius  to  be,  he  was  a 
baptized  Christian  ;  and  yet  it  is  made  out  that 
through  Virgil's  influence  Statius  was  converted. 
...  .In  Dante's  days  Virgil  oscillates  between  the 
noblest  part  of  a  Prophet,  of  an  inspired  fore- 
runner of  Christ,  and,  on  the  other  hand,  the  base 
part  of  a  conjurer,  a  dabbler  in  the  black  arts. 
. . .  .There  was  also  a  desire  to  enrol  him  among 
the  saints.*  This  led  to  a  marvellous  legend, 
one  so  popular  that  it  actually  found  a  place  in 
a  hymn  sung  at  the  Mass  on  St.  Paul's  Day  in 
Mantua.  It  runs  that  St.  Paul,  when  he  landed 
in  Italy,  turned  aside  to  see  Virgil's  tomb  at 
Parthenope  (now  Naples)  ;  there  he  lamented 
that  he  had  come  too  late  to  find  him  still  living, 
for  then  he  would  have  taught  him  the  faith. 

Ad  Maronis  Mausoleum 
Ductus  fudit  super  euni 

Pise  rorem  lacrimae  : — 
Si  te  vivum  invenissem 
Quam  te  vivum  reddidissem 

Poetarum  maxume  I 

Yet  all  this  wonder-world  would  never  have 
secured  to  yirgil  his  place  as  guide  to  Dante  in  his 
wonderful  journey  through  the  unknown  world  : 
nor  perhaps  would  it  have  been  enough  for  Dante 
to  have  recognized  both  the  descent  of  JEneas 
into  the  realms  of  Dis  in  the  sixth  book  of  the 
'  JEneid,'  or  the  splendour  of  prophetic  inspira- 
tion in  the  Sibylline  picture  of  the  new  heaven  and 
the  new  earth  in  the  fourth  Eclogue,  though  the 
descent  to  the  realm  of  Dis  qualified  him  as  a 
guide,  and  the  Eclogue  was  held  in  the  Middle 
Ages  to  be  the  utterance  of  a  true  Prophet.  What 
was  needed  more  than  this  was  Dante's  faith  in 
the  imperial  unity  of  Borne,  his  Ghibelline  belief 
in  the  persistence  of  the  world -authority  of  the 
Caesars.  To  him  Virgil  was  the  John  Baptist 
of  the  Latin  world  : 

Jam  redit  et  Virgo,  redeunt  Saturnia  regna, 

he  cries,  an  age  of  Peace  and  reformed  life,  with 
Utopian  gleams  ;  he  even  seems  to  hint  at  the 
coming  of  the  Blessed  Child.  Virgil  was  also 
herald  of  the  Roman  world  -  empire ....  This 

was     Virgil's     highest    flight Thus     Virgil    is 

presented  as  the  Evangelist  for  Christ,  and  as 
converting  Statius. t-  • .  .This  is  why  Dante  takes 
him  as  guide  and  friend. . .  .This  is  the  meaning 
of  Dante's  choice  of  Virgil :  he  represents  to  him 
the  Divine  purpose,  as  he  conceived  it,  in  the 
Ghibelline  domination  of  the  Germanic  Caesars 
of  the  Holy  Roman  Empire." 


*  "  Santo  Virgilio,"  as  he  has  been  grotesquely 
called. 

f  Referring  to  the  "  Per  te  poeta  fui,  per  te 
cristiano,"  of  '  Purg.,'  xxii.  73. 


The  penultimate  sentences  of  this  passage 
seem  to  me  to  be  needlessly  magisterial 
and  curiously  involved.  The  propositions 
overweight  the  conclusion,  which  is  too- 
peremptorily  advanced  as  final.  Thus,  though 
it  was  not  the  "  wonder  -  world  "  which  led 
Dante  to  select  Virgil  as  his  guide,  yet  the 
Mantuan  was  John  the  Baptist  or  herald  of 
Christ  to  the  Florentine,  and  so  was  taken 
as  "guide  and  friend";  nor  was  it  "the 
descent  of  JEneas  into  the  realms  of  Dis  " 
that  secured  this  post  for  Virgil,  yet  that 
descent  "qualified  him  as  a  guide";  the 
real  "meaning  of  Dante's  choice"  is  that 
"  Virgil  was  also  herald  of  the  Roman 
world-empire."  Here  we  have  not  only 
two  propositions  mutually  contradictory, 
but  two  illations  which  are  equally  so. 
The  one  conclusion  deducible  from  such 
a  tangle  is  that  Virgil  was  herald  both  of 
Christ  and  of  Caesar,  which  means  that  he 
was  neither,  for  he  could  not  have  been 
both.  This  is  precisely  my  own  inference,, 
though  from  a  postulate  which  the  Dean  ad- 
duced, but  only  half  admitted  :  "  the  descent 
[of  ^Eneas]  to  the  realm  of  Dis  qualified 
him  [Virgil]  as  a  guide."  To  me  this  is 
the  factor  to  be  reckoned  with  in  attempt- 
ing to  determine  the  "  meaning  of  Dante's 
choice  of  Virgil."  "  In  the  vision  of  Hades 
in  B.  VI.  of  the  '  ^Eneid  '  he  found,  it  need 
hardly  be  said,"  observes  Dean  Plump tre, 
"  more  than  in  any  mediaeval  legends,  the 
archetype  of  the  '  Commedia.'  "  And  with 
the  "  archetype  "  also  a  companion  meet 
(because  intimately  acquainted  with  it) 
for  his  own  projected  journey  through  the 
nether- world.  All  other  alleged  motives 
I  regard  as  subsidiary  to  this,  such  as  Mr. 
Tozer's  very  plausible  assumptions 
"  that  Dante's  primary  reason  for  assigning  to 
Virgil  so  prominent  a  place  in  the  action  of  the 
poem  was  his  sense  of  the  debt  which  he  owed 
him  in  respect  of  the  formation  of  his  own  poetic 
style"; 

that  "  he  also  admired  him  as  being  the  poet 
of  the  Roman  Empire  "  ;  that  he  regarded 
him  as  "  the  representative  of  human  in- 
telligence," and 

"  no  doubt  felt  that  the  fact  of  his  companion  and 
guide  being  a  famous  poet  would  contribute  to  the 
treatment  of  the  subject  an  element  of  grace  and 
sympathy  which  would  otherwise  be  lacking." 
Quite  possibly  these  qualities,  combined 
uniquely  in  Virgil  beyond  other  eschato- 
logical  dreamers,  weighed  the  balance  in  his 
favour,  yet,  in  our  diverse  and  frequently 
contradictory  suppositions  as  to  Dante's 
motives,  are  we  not  attempting  a  greater 
artfulness  than  the  poet's  own  in  his 
veiling  of  those  motives  ?  Yet  without  a 


464 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [u  s.  vn.  JUNE  u,  ma. 


modest  amount  of  it  all  comment  were 
fruitless  ;  only  let  it  be  used  "  decently  and 
in  order." 

A  closing  thought.  How  is  Dante's  sur- 
prise at  meeting  Virgil  to  be  accounted  for  ? 
Whether  i.  79  be  "  Or  se'  tu  quel  Virgilio  " 
^Witte,  Scartazzini,  &c.)  or  "  O  se' tu  quel 
Virgilio  "  (Bianchi  and  MSS.  D  and  F),  the 
-expression  is  one  of  surprise.  Yet  why  feign 
wonder  at  a  prearranged  appearance  to  him- 
self ?  I  take  it  to  be  simply  a  clever  and 
successful  ruse  to  heighten  the  poetic  effects 
of  both  illusion  and  allusion  with  which 
the  '  Comedy  '  abounds. 

J.  B.  McGovERN. 

*St.  Stephen's  Rectory,  C.-on-M.,  Manchester. 


THE    TAILORS'     RIOT    AT    THE 
HAYMARKET   THEATRE,  1805. 

THIS  organized  protest  against  the  revival  of 
the  farce  '  The  Tailors  :  a  Tragedy  for  Warm 
Weather,'  is  a  well-known  incident  that 
later  historians  take  too  seriously.  For 
example,  Mr.  H.  Barton  Baker  ('History 
of  the  London  Stage,'  second  edition,  1904, 
p.  226)  completes  his  record  with  : — 

"  So  formidable  did  the  riot  wax,  that  a  magis- 
trate had  to  be  sent  for  and  special  constables 
called  out ;  but  these  were  helpless  against  over- 
whelming odds,  so  a  troop  of  Life  Guards  was 
ultimately  summoned,  who,  after  making  sixteen 
prisoners,  put  the  rest  to  flight." 

It  is  possible  some  contemporary  news- 
paper report  was  the  source  of  this,  but  it 
reads  unbelievably  terrible.  Imagine  the 
"  overwhelming  odds  "  that  would  be  con- 
tained in  the  "  little  theatre  in  the  Hay- 
market  "  ! 

Here  is  a  more  sober  account,  provided 
by  an  eyewitness,  occurring  in  'A  Tour  in 
Wales  and  through  Several  Counties  of 
England,  Including  Both  The  Universities, 
performed  in  the  Summer  of  1805  '  (p.  181). 
The  publisher  of  this  was  Richard  Phillips, 
of  6,  New  Bridge  Street,  and  unless  a  more 
exact  identification  of  authorship  is  on 
record,  I  suggest  this  vegetarian-philan- 
thropist bookseller  was  himself  the  writer 
and  observer.  Arriving  in  London  15  Aug., 
1805,  with  a  friend, 

"  I  accompanied  him  in  the  evening  to  the  little 
theatre  in  the  Haymarket,  where  the  Birth-Day, 
Catherine  and  Petruchio,  with  the  Taylors,  a 
Tragedy  for  Hot  Weather,  were  to  be  performed 
for  the  benefit  of  Mr.  Dowton.  The  knights  of 
the  thimble,  however,  had  taken  it  so  much  in 
dudgeon  that  their  craft  was  to  be  exposed  by 
the  representation  of  the  latter  piece  that  they 
had  early  occupied  the  galleries  and  different 
parts  of  the  house,  to  the  number  of  six  or  seven 
hundred  ;  and  when  the  curtain  rose  such  a 


horrible  noise  from  cat-calls,  hisses,  groans,  and 
howls,  burst  out  at  once,  that  not  a  single  word 
could  be  heard,  even  had  not  the  clapping  of 
the  more  respectable  spectators,  in  order  to  en- 
courage the  actors,  increased  the  tumult  and 
uproar.  Every  attempt  was  made  on  the  part 
of  the  manager  and  the  more  favourite  actors  to 
allay  this  ferment,  and  several  concessions,  im- 
politic in  my  opinion,  were  proposed  to  the  vener- 
able fraternity  of  the  goose  ;  which  the  rest  of 
the  house  could  by  no  means  approve  of  ;  but  all 
this  proved  in  vain.  The  actors  appeared  and 
disappeared  in  dumb  shew  ;  not  a  single  word  of 
the  play  was  allowed  to  be  heard.  At  last  Bow- 
street  officers  were  obliged  to  be  sent  for  ;  and  to 
give  effect  to  their  authority,  as  an  immense 
crowd  was  already  collected  round  the  doors  of 
the  theatre,  it  was  judged  prudent  to  call  out  a 
large  party  of  the  horse-guards,  who  soon  cleared 
the  street,  while  the  constables,  securing  forty  or 
fifty  of  the  most  vociferous  Flints,  restored  some 
kind  of  quiet  within  doors;  and  Catherine  and 
Petruchio  proceeded  with  only  occasional  in- 
terruptions, till  the  poor  taylor  was  introduced  on 
the  stage,  and  in  contempt  of  his  fraternity,  who 
had  given  so  much  disturbance,  was  acted  in  the 
most  burlesque  manner  that  could  possibly  be  con- 
ceived. This  excited  fresh  uproar  for  a  time,  but 
it  gradually  died  away.  The  Tragedy  for  Hot 
Weather,  however,  being  loudly  called  for  by  the 
boxes,  and  by  all,  indeed,  who  were  nob  in  the 
interests  of  the  taylors,  the  riot  recommenced  in 
all  its  fury,  and  it  was  found  necessary  to  carry 
off  to  prison  above  twenty  more  of  the  professors 
of  the  art  of  trimming.  This  broke  the  courage  of 
the  Flints  and  they  became  dungs  ;  but  never 
was  there  an  occasion  on  which  it  might  be  more 
truly  said  that  '  the  Devil  was  among  the  taylors  ' 
than  what  we  witnessed." 

The  eyewitness  then  provides  a  moral, 
which  fact  assists  my  identification  of  him 
as  Sir  Richard  Phillips. 

ALECK  ABRAHAMS. 


ST.    MARY'S,    AMERSHAM,    BUCKS: 
CHURCHYARD    INSCRIPTIONS. 

AMERSHAM  CHURCHYARD  contains  far  fewer 
tombstones  than  does  that  of  many  a 
country  town  of  similar  size  and  popula- 
tion, considering  that  it  has  been  used  as  a 
burial-  ground  for  so  many  generations.  It  is 
bounded  on  the  north  side  by  the  Misbourne 
stream,  which  flows  on  through  Chalfont, 
and  empties  itself  into  the  River  Colne. 
The  church  is  a  handsome  edifice,  chiefly  in 
the  Perpendicular  style,  and  has  an  em- 
battled tower  containing  six  bells,  inscribed 
as  below  : — 

Treble. 

Our  Voices  Shall  With  Joyfull  Sound  Make  Hills 
And  Valleys  Eccho  Round  1771 
(On  Waist)  Pack   &   Chapman  of   London  Fecit 
(Incised)  Jn°  Lawrence  &  Jn°  Towne  Ch  Wardens. 

2.   (Almost  Uarik.) 

There  was  formerly  an  inscription,  which 
has  been  taken  off  and  filed  smooth.     The 


ii  s.  vii.  JUNE  H,  1913.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


465 


remainder  of  the  circumference  round  the 
top  part  of  this  bell  has  an  ornamental 
design.  It  is  the  work  of  Richard  Phelps, 
a  native  of  Avebury,  Wilts,  and  proprietor 
of  the  Whitechapel  Bell  Foundry  from  1702 
till  1735. 

3.  The  Gift  Of  Thomas  Tyrwhitt  Drake  Esqr 
T.  Mears  of  London  Fecit  1818. 

The  donor  of  this  bell  was  M.P.  for  Amers- 
ham  1826  ;  died  1840. 

4.  This    Bell   Was    Given   To    The    Parish    Of 
Amersham  By  Wm  Drake  Esqr  Of  Shardeloes  1754. 
(On  Waist)  Thomas  Lester  &  Tho8  Pack  Fecit. 

The  donor  of  this  bell  was  the  second  son  of 
Montague  Garrard  Drake,  Esq.,  and  was 
born  1723  ;  M.P.  for  Amersham  from  1746 
till  his  death  in  1796. 

5.  Pack  &  Chapman  of  London  Fecit  1776. 
All  the  above-mentioned  bells  were  supplied 
from  the  Whitechapel  Bell  Foundry. 

Tenor. 

Unto  The  Church  I  Doe  You  Call 
Death  To  The  Grave  Will  Sumons  All. 
Robert   Shippen   D  •:•  D    Rector    Ralph  Adams 
John  Town  Church  Wardens  •:•  R  •:•  C  1745  •:• 

Robert  Catlin  was  the  founder  of  this  bell. 
He  carried  on  his  business  in  the  parish  of 
St.  Andrew,  Holborn.  Robert  Shippen,  D.D., 
was  inducted  to  the  living  of  Amersham  on 
20  April,  1744,  and  died  early  in  1746. 

The  Churchwardens'  Accounts  contain 
many  quaint  and  interesting  particulars  of 
the  bells  in  bygone  years. 

Some  years  ago  it  was  said  that  Amers- 
ham possessed  one  of  the  finest  churches  in 
Bucks,  but  one  of  the  most  neglected 
churchyards.  Such  a  remark  is  not  true 
now,  for  since  the  advent  of  our  present 
Rector  a  marked  improvement  has  taken 
place,  and  the  south-west  corner  of  the 
churchyard  is  no  longer  used  as  a  rubbish- 
heap,  but  in  appearance  will  compare 
favourably  with  that  of  any  other  for 
miles  around. 

I  have  commenced  the  inscriptions  at  the 
north-east  end  of  the  churchyard,  on  the 
high  ground  lying  between  the  east  boundary 
wall  and  the  gravel  path  leading  from  the 
gates  at  the  north-east  end  to  the  swing- 
gate  at  the  south-east  end,  which  terminates 
at  the  end  of  Church  Alley. 

1.  Clara  Birch  |  died  November  10th  |  1858  | 
aged  15  Weeks. 

2.  John  Cortis  |  who  died  June  21  1859  |  aged 
68  years. 

3.  Sophia  Cortis  [  who  died  December  6th  1851 
|  aged  71  years. 

4.  Thomas  Bown  |  who  died  on  the  19th  July 
1857  |  aged  52  years  |  Though  lost  to  sight  |  To 
memory  dear — 


5.  The     Revd.     Matthew     Stalker    |    formerly 
Curate  of  the  Parishes  of  |  Chenies,  Chesham  Bois 
and  the  Lee  |  and  for  many  years  |  Master  of  the 

Grammar  School  |  in  this  town  |  and  chaplain  to 
bhe  Union  |  Obt.  22  August  1852  aged  80  years  \ 
Also  |  Mary  relict  of  the  above  |  who  departed 

;his  life  2  March  1851  |  in  her  80th  year. 

Mary  Stalker  died  in  1854,  according  to- 
the  Parish  Register;  but  "  1851  "  is  plainly 
carved  on  the  stone. 

6.  Charles    Cortis  |  who    died   September    18th, 
1853  |  aged  71  years  |  also  Dinah  his  wife  |  who 
died  November  20  1858  |  aged  81  years. 

7.  Mr.  Edward  Aries  |  of  this  Town,  Corn  Dealer 
|  who  departed  this  life  Novr.  11,  1854  ;  |  aged 

57  years,  |  Ann  Aries  |  widow  of  the  above  ;  [ 
died  November  18th,  1875  |  aged  79  years. 

8.  Beloved  Fanny. 

9.  John  Miles  Beeson,  |  who  departed  this  life 
on  the  |  29th  September  1856  |  aged  25  years  \ 
Joseph     Beeson  ]  Brother    of    the    above  |  who- 
departed  this  life  Novr.  16  1863  |  aged  26  years. 

10.  Mary  Compton  ]  who  departed  this  life,  I 
in  perfect  peace  [Thursday  February  the  19th  | 
1846. 

11.  Elizabeth    Anderson  |  who    departed    this- 
life  June  3rd  1851  |  in  the  87th  year  |  of  her  age. 
She  was  a  native  |  of  Harbledown  and  passed  \ 
the  first   years   of   her  service  with  I  the   Revd, 
Bladen    Downing  I  at    Barham    in    Kent    and  | 
followed  his  family  to  Amersham  with  |  whom 
she   spent   the   last   26   years  |  of   her  life  |  This 
stone  is  erected  |  as  a  tribute  of  grateful  affectioa 
for  |  the    long    services    of    this    truly  |  worthy 
woman.  , 

12.  Thomas   Cousins,    |  who  died    |    17th  Sep- 
tember 1857,  |  aged  82  years. 

13.  John  R.  Urmston  I  who  departed  this  Lifft 
the  llth  January  |  1858  |  Aged  27  Years. 

14.  John      Day  |  who     died      March      1809  f, 
aged   42   years.  |  of  |  Alice  Day  |  his  widow  who- 
died   June    12,    1853  |  Aged   80  years.  |  of  |  John 
Day  |  Eldest  son  of  the  above  |  who  died  October 
1808,  |  aged   15  years.  |  of  |  Richard  Day  |  third 
son  of  the  above  |  who  died  May  31st  1850  |  aged 
52    years.  |  of  |  Catherine    Day  |  eldest   daughter 
of  the  above  ]  who  died  August  10th  1850  |  aged 
49  years. 

15.  Frances  wife  of  John  Bailey  I  who  departed 
this  life  August  8th  1855  |  aged  74  years  |  Watch 
therefore  for  ye  know  not  what  |  Hour  your  Lord 
doth    come  |  also    of  |  the    above    named  |  John 
Bailey  |  who    departed    this    life  |  August    15th 
1863  |  aged  75  years. 

16.  Samuel  Caudery,  |  who  departed  this  life  | 
the  28th  January  1843,  |  in  the  76th  year  |  of  his 
age  |  Also  of  |  Mary — relict   of   the  above,  |  who- 
departed  this  life  |  the  15th  October  1850,  |  aged 
81  years. 

17.  Thomas    Montague  |  who   died   March   th& 
1st     1844     aged     73     years  |  Also     of  (Frances 
Montague     widow  of  the  above  |  who  died  May 
30th  1867     aged  87  years. 

18.  Willm.  Winter  Bovingdon  |  of  this  Town,. 
Draper—  |  who  departed  this  life   Oct.    11,  1842: 

|  aged  35  years.  |  also  of  Emily — daughter  of  | 
W.    W.     Bovingdon    &    Hester    his    wife,  |  who- 
departed  this  life  Oct.  20,  1842  |  In  the  8th  year 
of  her  age. 

19.  Mr.     James     Chapman  |  formerly    of    this 
town—  |  and  late  of  Harefield  Brewery,  |  in  tha 


466 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [11  s.  vn.  JUNE  u,  1913. 


•County  of  Middlesex  ;  |  who  died  July  6th,  1853, 
|  in  the   50th  year  |  of  his   age.  |  Also   of  |  Mrs. 
Martha  Chapman  |  his  widow  who  died  Novr.  8th 
1854  |  aged  62  years. 

20.  Elizabeth   White  |  Wife   of  |  James    White 
|  master    of    the    Union    Workhouse  ( who    died 

Octr.  30th  1843,  |  in  the  48  year  of  her  age  |  She 
"was  a  woman  of  strict  integrity  |  and  much  re- 
spected in  her  situation. 

21.  Mr.  John  Rogers,  |  who  departed  this  life 
May     30th     1851,  |  aged     42     years.  |  also     two 
•children  of  the  above  ;  |  John  Rogers,  and  Ann 
his  wife.  |  John — died  June  26th  1844  |  aged  14 
months  |  James,   died  August   25th    1847,  |  aged 
<J  months.  |  also  Ann,  wife  of  the  above  ;  |  who 
-died  at  Great  Stanmore  Middx.  |  March  2nd  1873 
Aged  60  years. 

22.  Ann  Wilson  |  died  April  22nd  1842  |  Aged 
35  years. 

This  completes  the  number  of  tombstones 
-on  this  side  of  the  churchyard. 

L.  H.  CHAMBERS. 
Amersham. 

(To  be  continued.) 


THE  FOUNDER  OP  THE  BANK  HOLIDAY.  — 
The  death  of  Lord  Avebury  at  his  resi- 
dence at  Kingsgate  Castle,  on  the  coast 
near  Margate,  on  Wednesday,  the  28th  of 
May,  recalls  the  changes  in  the  holidays  of 
the  people  brought  about  by  him.  When 
Lord  Avebury  (better  remembered  as  Sir 
John  Lubbock)  first  advocated  the  extra 
public  holidays  now  enjoyed,  the  only  days 
on  which  banks  could  be  closed  were  Christ- 
mas Day  and  Good  Friday ;  and  when 
Christmas  Day  fell  on  a  Sunday  the  holiday 
was  lost.  In  the  fifties  a  change  was  made 
in  this  respect  by  an  Order  in  Council,  and 
Tvhen  the  25th  of  December  fell  on  a  Sunday, 
the  Monday  following  was  made  a  public 
holiday. 

The  first  movement  towards  increasing 
the  holidays  of  the  people  was  the  Saturday 
half -holiday.  On  the  29th  of  July,  1854, 
'The  Athenceum  stated  that  the  22nd  of  July 
"  was  a  memorable  day  for  booksellers'  assis- 
tants," and  announced 

•"with  pleasure  that  the  half-holiday  movement 
lias  received  the  sanction  of  the  leading  houses  in 
the  '  Row.'  With  a  few  exceptions,  the  literary 
houses  closed  on  Saturday  last  at  five  o'clock,  and 
we  hear  that  several  firms  have  expressed  their 
intention  to  close  at  two  on  Saturdays,  so  soon  as 
all  the  necessary  arrangements  are  completed." 

Although,  through  the  activity  of  the 
Early  Closing  Association,  the  hours  of 
•closing  shops  had  been  gradually  shortened, 
no  further  change  was  made  until  1871,  when 
on  the  25th  of  May  Sir  John  Lubbock's  Bill 
was  passed,  by  which,  in  addition  to  Christ- 
inas Day  and  Good  Friday,  Bank  Holidays 
fall  in  England  and  Ireland  on  Easter 


Monday,  Whit  Monday,  the  first  Monday  in 
August,  and  the  26th  of  December.  In 
addition,  St.  Patrick's  Day  is  a  Bank 
Holiday  in  Ireland.  In  Scotland  the  holidays 
are  Christmas  and  New  Year's  Days,  Good 
Friday,  and  the  first  Mondays  of  May  and 
August.  The  original  idea  was  to  give  quiet 
days  to  Bank  clerks,  but  the  general  closing 
of  shops  soon  showed  that  the  public  in- 
tended to  make  good  use  of  their  freedom. 
The  Bank  Holiday  has  been  sportively  called 
St.  Lubbock's  Day. 

Lord  Avebury 's  memory  will  not  only  be 
cherished  by  the  general  public,  but  will 
also  be  remembered  by  men  of  science.  In 
his  love  of  science  he  followed  in  the  foot- 
steps of  his  father,  Sir  John  William  Lub 
bock,  who  died  on  the  21st  of  June,  1865. 
The  Athenceum  in.  its  obituary  notice  said: 
"  He  has  left  behind  him  a  son  who  is  well 
known  to  the  scientific  world,  and  will  add 
new  honour  to  the  name."  That  this  pre- 
diction was  correct  the  record  of  the  son's 
life  during  the  forty-eight  years  that  have 
since  passed  fully  shows.  His  industry  was 
marvellous.  For  thirty  years  he  was  in  the 
House  of  Commons,  and  during  that  time 
he  was  the  author  of  twenty-eight  Acts  of 
Parliament,  while  his  leisure  was  devoted 
mostly  to  science.  Booksellers  have  a 
specially  happy  remembrance  of  his  presence 
at  the  annual  soiree  of  their  Provident  Insti- 
tution on  March  9th,  1905,  when  he  gave 
an  address  on  '  Happiness  and  Thrift.'  One 
of  his  most  widely  circulated  books  was  his 
'  Pleasures  of  Life,'  of  which  there  are  fifty 
foreign  editions  in  existence.  F.  C.  J. 

THE  DATE  OF  WEBSTER'S  '  APPIUS  AND 
VIRGINIA.'  (See  ante,  pp.  403,  422.)— 
There  are  two  small  additions  that  I  wish 
to  make  to  the  portion  of  my  previous 
article  that  deals  with  the  appearance,  in 
the  text  of  this  play,  of  certain  words  for  the 
use  of  which  I  have  suggested  that  Webster 
was  indebted  to  Heywood. 

I  have  already  quoted  the  following  lines 
from  Act  V.  sc.  iii.  of  'Appius  and  Virginia  '- 
Redeem  a  base  life  with  a  noble  death, 
And  through  your  lust-burnt  veins  confine  y  o  r 

breath — 

with  the  object  of  drawing  attention  to  the 
use  of  the  verb  "  confine  "  in  the  sense  of 
"  expel,"  common  in  Heywood,  but  very 
rare  elsewhere.  The  adjective  "  lust-burnt  " 
is  also  Heywood's.  See  '  The  English 
Traveller  '  (pr.  1633),  III.  iv.  :— 

his  hot  and  lust-burnt  appetite 

Would  be  soon  quench'd,  at  the  mere  contem- 
plation 
Of  her  most  pious  and  religious  life  ; 


u  s.  vii,  JUNE  14,  i9i3.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


467 


and  "  lust-burn'd  "  is  in  '  The  Silver  Age  ' 


Behold  the  lust-burn'd  and  wine-heated  monsters 
Once  more  make  head. 

'  Dramatic  Works,'  1874,  iii.  143. 

Two  examples  of  the  substantive  "  strage  " 

=  "  destruction,"     "slaughter,"     were    also 

given  from  Heywood's  works,  and  the  sug- 

gestion made  that  Heywood  first  used  it  in 

*  The    Hierarchie    of    the    Blessed    Angels,' 
published    in    1635.     Since   my   paper    was 
written  I  have  found  an  earlier  example  in 

*  Londons  lus  Honorarium  '  (1631)  :— 
Boasting  of  nought,  save  shipwrake,  spoyle  and 

strage.  '  Works,'  1874,  iv.  271. 

It  occurs  also  in  '  Procus  and  Puella  ' 
(1637)  and  'Anna  and  Phillis  '  (1637)  ;  see 
'  Dramatic  Works,'  1874,  vi.  Ill,  328. 

The  evidence  that  led  me  to  hazard  the 
conjecture  that  '  Appius  and  Virginia  ' 
showed  traces  of  indebtedness  to  '  The 
Hierarchic  of  the  Blessed  Angels  '  is  ob- 
viously not  of  a  sufficiently  substantial 
nature  to  justify  much  reliance  being  placed 
upon  it,  and  if  '  Appius  and  Virginia,'  has 
been  correctly  ascribed  to  Webster's  sole 
authorship,  I  now  believe  such  indebted- 
ness to  be  impossible.  If  Webster  wrote 
the  play  in  the  form  in  which  it  has  reached 
us,  this,  I  submit,  necessarily  implies  that  he 
was  alive  after  1630.  There  is,  however, 
strong  presumptive  evidence  that  he  died 
before  1635.  I  hope  shortly  to  deal  with  this 
evidence,  and  the  assistance  it  affords  us  in 
determining  the  date  of  the  play  within  even 
narrower  limits  than  those  I  have  already 
suggested.  H.  D.  SYKES. 

Enfield. 

ALE  -  TASTER.  —  The  survival  of  this 
ancient  appointment  in  places  has  been 
lately  brought  into  some  prominence,  and 
it  may  be  Well  to  note  one  or  two  refer- 
ences that  have  appeared.  The  Manchester 
Guardian  published  an  explanation  by  a 
correspondent  of  the  duties  of  the  officer 
and  their  performance  —  the  former  being 
to  detect  adulteration,  and  especially  the 
addition^  of  sugar  to  beer,  to  do  which  the 
*'  taster  "  had  to  spill  a  portion  on  a  wooden 
bench  and  sit  on  the  wet  place.  If  his 
leathern  breeches  stuck  to  the  wood,  he 
had  found  adulteration  :  pure  malt  beer  in 
those  days  was  expected  to  contain  nothing 
sticky. 

Ale  -  tasters  were  annually  appointed  by 
the  Corporation  of  Derby  a  quarter  of  a 
-century  ago,  and  may  be  so  still. 

In  Ars  Quatuor  Coronatorum,  xxiv.  296 
(1911),  is  given,  in  extenso,  the  oath  of  the 


ale-tasters  at  Torrington,  Devon  (which  was 
discontinued  by  resolution  of  the  Town 
Council  in  1853),  taken  from  the  old  "  Oath 
Book  "  of  that  borough,  where  no  fewer 
than  twenty  -  two  oaths  to  be  taken  by 
various  officials  are  set  out.  W.  B.  H. 
[See  7  S.  iv.  4,  77.] 


WE  must  request  correspondents  desiring  in- 
formation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  answers  may  be  sent  to  them  direct. 


THE    YOUNGER    VAN    HELMONT. 
(See  ante,  pp.  307,  378.) 

CAN  any  of  your  readers  furnish  information 
on  the  following  additional  points  ? 

Has  an  exact  and  complete  list  of  F.  M. 
van  Helmont's  works,  printed  and  in  manu- 
script, including  anonymous,  pseudonymous, 
and  posthumous  editions,  been  compiled  ? 

Has  any  extensive  and  adequate  biography 
of  him  ever  been  published  ? 

Did  Van  Helmont  spend  most  of  his  youth 
upon  his  father's  estate  ?  During  what 
years  and  in  what  countries  did  he  travel 
with  the  gipsies  ?  What  is  known  of  his 
residence  in  Belgium,  Holland,  Austria,  and 
Germany  ?  When  was  he  in  Vienna  ? 
Was  he  in  Italy  only  in  1663,  when  he  visited 
Rome  and  was  imprisoned  by  the  Inquisition? 
What  caused  his  release,  and  are  the  records 
of  his  trial  extant  ?  During  what  years  and 
at  what  places  did  he  reside  in  England  ? 
Did  he  ever  reside  in  France  ?  Who  was  the 
impostor  who  traded  upon  Van  Helmont's 
name  in  Paris  circa  1680,  and  thereby  ob- 
tained considerable  money  ?  and  who  was 
the  impostor  in  London,  a  lieutenant- 
colonel,  who,  by  pretending  to  have  married 
Van  Helmont's  sister,  did  the  same  ?  Are 
any  MSS.  by  or  relating  to  Van  Helmont 
known  to  be  extant  in  any  of  the  above- 
mentioned  countries  ?  When  and  how"  did 
the  philosopher  Leibnitz  become  acquainted 
with  him  ?  What  is  known  of  Van  Hel- 
mont's sisters  ?  What  of  his  other  relatives? 
Who  was  the  Baroness  von  Merode,  at  whose 
house  he  died  ?  What  degree  of  kinship 
existed  between  Ambrosius  de  Meghem  and 
the  children  of  Augustinus  de  Gottignies  and 
F.  M.  van  Helmont  ? 

Who  was  Mr.  Serrarius,  the  correspondent 
of  Samuel  Hartlib  who  was  acquainted  with 


468 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      ,[iis.  vn.  JUNE  14.1913. 


Van  Hclmont  (cf.  Crossley,  '  Diary  and  | 
Correspondence  of  Dr.  John  Worthington,' 
ii.  107)  ?  Petrus  Serrarius,  who  died  at 
Amsterdam  in  1666  ?  What  is  known  of 
Serrarius,  and  which  of  his  works  have  been 
published  ?  Were  both  Hartlib  and  John 
Dury  personally  acquainted  with  Van  Hel- 
mont  ?  What  is  known  of  the  relations 
with  Van  Helmont  of  Johann  Conrad 
Amman  and  Paulus  Buchius,  both  Doctors 
of  Physic  at  Amsterdam  ? 

Who  is  J.  C.,  the  translator  into  English 
(London,  1692)  of  Lady  Conway's  '  Prin- 
cipia  '  ?  (Cf.  ante,  p.  307.)  What  is  the 
authority  for  the  statement  that  J.  C.  is 
probably  Jodocus  Crull  ?  (Cf.  '  D.N.B.,' 
xii.  50.)  Why  not  John  Clark,  M.D.,  who 
translated  Van  Helmont' s  '  Seder  Olam  ' 
into  English  in  1694  ?  And  what  is  known 
in  regard  to  John  Clark  ?  Why  was  the 
English  edition  of  the  *  Principia  '  a  trans- 
lation instead  of  a  publication  of  the 
original  MS.  ?  What  MSS.  of  or  about 
Lady  Conway  are  extant  ?  Why  was  not 
the  preface  given  in  extenso  by  Richard 
Ward  published  in  the  English  edition  of 
the  '  Principia  '  ?  (Cf.  '  Life  of  Dr.  Henry 
More,' London,  1710,  pp.  203-9.)  Has  any- 
thing else  of  Lady  Conway's  been  published  ? 
Information  in  regard  to  her  friendship 
and  that  of  Dr.  Henry  More,  the  Cambridge 
Platonist,  with  Van  Helmont  will  also  be 
welcome.  Is  Van  Helmont  the  author  of 
a  preface  signed  F.  M.  a.  H.,  and  added  to 
the  Latin  translation  of  Dr.  More's  '  Im- 
mortality of  the  Soul,'  published  at  Rotter- 
dam in  1677  ?  And  was  this  preface  ever 
republished  ?  What  do  the  fictitious  initials 
"I.  G."  at  the  end  of  the  Epistola  Dedi- 
catoria  of  Van  Helmont's  '  Philosophia 
Vulgaris  '  signify  ?  Ignotum  Gallum  ? 

When  were  the  following  works  of  Van 
Helmont  published  in  English  ?  (a)  his 
'  Macrocosm  '  ;  (b)  '  Man  and  his  Diseases  '  ; 
(c)  *  Pre -existence.'  What  are  their  com- 
plete titles,  &c.  ?  Is  the  '  Macrocosm  '  a 
distinct  work  from  the  '  Paradoxal  Dis 
courses  '  ?  Also  what  is  the  basis  of  the 
attribution  of  the  following  anonymous 
works  to  Van  Helmont  ?  (a)  '  Geheimnis 
der  Schopfung,'  Amsterdam,  1701  ;  (b] 
'  Goldener  Arzeneyschatz,'  Basel,  1723 ; 
(c)  '  Materia  Coelestis,'  1700. 

Can  any  information  be  given  in  regard  to 
the  following  translation,  which,  I  believe, 
is  his  earliest  work  apart  from  his  edition 
of  his  father's  '  Opera  '  ? 

"  Lycurgus  Italicus  [pseudonym  for  Octavius 
Pisanus]  Ex  Italico  in  Latinum  &  Germanicum 


transtulit     FT.     Mercurius     Baro     ab     Helmont,. 
Sulzbaci,  1666." 

Did  Van  Helmont  himself  make  the  trans- 
lation of  Boethius  which  he  published  at 
Liineburg  in  1697,  or  was  it  merely  a  re- 
publication  (with  a  preface  added  by  him) 
3f  the  translation  made  by  Baron  Christian 
Knorr  von  Rosenroth,  and  originally  pub- 
lished at  Sulzbach  in  1667  ? 

Also  were  two  editions  of  the  following 
work  published  —  one  at  Amsterdam  in 
1670,  and  a  second  at  Sulzbach  in  1676  ? 

"  Eigentliche  Erklarung  tiber  die  Gesichter  der 
Offenbahrung  S.  Johannis  geschrieben  durch. 
Peganium." 

This  was  really  written  by  Knorr  von  Rosen- 
roth  rather  than  by  Van  Helmont,  was  it  not  ? 

Just  what  sort  of  exercise  is  meant  by  the 
German  word  "  Fahnenschwingen,"  which  it 
s  said  Van  Helmont  practised  daily  through- 
out his  life  ? 

Can  any  information  be  given  in  regard 
to  the  following  work  ? — 

"  An  answer  to  some  Queries  proposed  by 
W.  C.,  or  a  Refutation  of  Helmont's  pernicious 
Error  (that  every  man  is  often  born,  and  hath 
Twelve  Ages  of  Tryal  allowed  him  in  the  world  by 
God),  warmly  contended  for  in  and  about  Lam- 
born  in  Wiltshire.  Printed  at  Oxford,  and  sold 
by  T.  Bennet  at  the  Half-Moon  in  St.  Paul's 
Churchyard,  London,  1694." 
Who  is  the  author  W.  C.,  and  is  anything 
known  in  regard  to  him  ?  What  connexion 
has  Van  Helmont  with  Lambourn,  which  is 
given  in  my  Gazetteer  as  in  Berks,  not  in 
Wilts  ?  Why  this  variance  in  topography  ? 

Lastly,  where  did  Van  Helmont  go  after 
Lady  Conway's  death  in  1679  ?  What  is 
known  definitely  in  regard  to  the  friendship 
of  George  Keith,  the  Quaker  apostate,  with 
Van  Helmont  ?  (Cf.  '  D.N.B.,'  xxx.  319.) 

F.  S.  D ARROW. 

Point  Loma,   California. 


c  THE  READER  '  AND  DR.  JOHNSON'S 
DICTIONARY.  —  The  following  passage  is 
taken  from  p.  241  of  'Platform,  Press, 
Politics,  and  Play,'  by  T.  H.  S.  Escott 
(1895):— 

"In  Mr.  Bendysshe's  absence  a  sub-editor  [of  The 
Header],  anxious  to  show  his  smartness,  dealt  with 
a  cheap  reprint  of  Johnson's  Dictionary  on  the 
assumption  of  its  being  a  new  book  by  an  unknown 
writer.  He  was  particularly  severe  on  the  *  high- 
falutin '  style  of  its  preface,  but  condescendingly 
recognized  certain  elements  of  promise  amid  the- 
portentous  verbiage,  and  charitably  told  the  writer 
that  if  he  would  not  confuse  fine  words  for  great 
thoughts,  he  might  still  hope  to  turn  an  honest 
penny  with  his  pen.  As  if  to  efface  the  memory  of 
this  ludicrous  contretemps,  Mr.  Bendysshe  printed 
a  very  heterodox  serial  from  his  own  pen,  entitled, 
I  think,  *  Letters  of  a  Suicide.' " 


[us. vii. JUNE H, i9i3.]      NOTES  AND   QUERIES. 


469 


Can  any  one  corroborate  these  statements  ? 
The  last  number  of  the  periodical  in  the 
British  Museum  is  dated  28  July,  1866, 
and  I  am  unable  in  the  numbers  to  that 
date  to  find  the  review  of  Johnson  or  the 
heterodox  articles  of  Bendysshe. 

W.    P.    COURTNEY. 

PORTRAIT  OF  CHARLES  DILLON,  ACTOR* 
— A  portrait  of  the  actor  Charles  Dillon, 
in  the  character  of  Macbeth,  has  lately  been 
presented  to  the  City  of  Sheffield.  It  is 
said  that  the  portrait  was  painted  by  Mac- 
lise,  and  was  presented  to  the  actor  at 
Drury  Lane  Theatre.  Perhaps  some  of 
your  readers  can  give  me  the  date  of  this 
occurrence,  or  can  refer  me  to  some  account 
of  it.  I  desire  evidence  that  the  portrait 
is  the  work  of  Maclise. 

G.  C,  MOORE  SMITH. 
Sheffield. 

WALBEOFF  FAMILY. — John  Walbeoff  of 
the  Ceylon  Civil  Service  died  at  Colombo, 
14  Dec,,  1831,  as  the  result  of  an  accident 
while  out  hunting.  I  should  be  glad  of 
information  regarding  his  pedigree. 

The  Walbeoff  family  seem  to  have  lived 
at  Peterstone  in  the  parish  of  Llanham- 
llwch,  Breconshire,  until  recent  times.  A 
certain  John  Walbeoffe,  who  is  supposed  to 
have  lived  in  the  seventeenth  century, 
married  a  daughter  of  Humphrey  Howarth 
of  Whitehouse,  Herefordshire,  and, 
"being  of  a  gay  and  extravagant  turn,  left  the 
estate  very  much  encumbered  to  his  son  Charles, 
and  soon  after  his  death  it  was  foreclosed,  and 
afterwards  sold  to  Mr.  John  Powel,  a  barrister." 

So  says  Theophilus  Jones,  the  historian  of 
Breconshire. 

There  seems  to  have  been  only  one  Wal- 
beoffe descendant  of  John  Walbeoffe  in  the 
nineteenth  century,  Thomas  Walbeoffe  of 
Pen-y-lan  in  Glasbury,  Master  and  Com- 
mander in  H.M.'s  Navy,  who  died  in  1805. 
He  was  a  great-grandson  of  the  above- 
mentioned  John  of  Peterstone.  How  was 
John  Walbeoff  of  Ceylon  related  to  the 
naval  officer  ?  The  name  Walbeoff  appears 
to  be  extinct  now  in  England  and  Wales, 
though  not  in  Ceylon. 

The  family  was  founded  by  Sir  John 
Walbeoffe,  a  follower  of  Bernard  de 
Newmarch  who  came  over  with  the  Con- 
queror and  established  himself  at  Talgarth 
in  Breconshire.  To  Sir  John  Walbeoffe 
were  assigned  the  manors  of  Llanhamllwch 
and  Llanvihangel-Tal-y-llyn. 

PENRY  LEWIS. 

Quisisana,  Walton-by-Clevedon,  Somerset. 


THEATRE  LIT  BY  GAS. — In  'Don  Juan/ 
Canto  V.  Iviii.,  we  read  : — 

Are  things  which  make  an  English  evening  pass: 
Though  certes  by  no  means  so  grand  a  sight 

As  is  a  theatre  lit  up  by  gas. 

This   was   written   in    1821.     Where   could 
Byron  have  seen  a  theatre  lit  up  by  gas  ? 

Was  there  a  theatre  so  illuminated  in 
London  ?  HENRY  FISHWICK. 

The  Heights,  Rochdale. 

THE  AUCTIONEER'S  HAMMER. — It  is  de- 
sired to  ascertain  when  the  hammer  was 
first  used  in  auction  sales,  and  whether 
there  is  any  significance  attached  to  its 
employment.  J.  GEO.  HEAD. 

7,  Upper  Baker  Street,  N.W. 

PURNELL  -  EDWARDS  OF  STANCOMBB 
PARK. — Can  any  reader  give  me  informa- 
tion about  the  pedigree  of  the  Purnell- 
Ed wards  of  Stancombe  Park,  Gloucester- 
shire ? 

Are  they  the  same  family  as  the  Purnells 
of  Wrington  and  Havyot  Manor  in  Somer- 
setshire ?  Please  reply  direct  to 

(Mrs.)  S.  HUTOHINSON. 

2,  Palace  Mansions,  Addison  Road, 
West  Kensington. 

"  THE  FOUR  S's."— In  Bret  Harte's  book 
'  On  the  Frontier,'  in  the  chapter  headed 
'  At  the  Mission  of  St.  Carmel,'  Section  II., 
the  following  passage  occurs :  "  He  may 
have  the  four  S's  for  all  I  care."  A  girl 
is  here  speaking  of  a  boy,  and  is  appa- 
rently alluding  to  personal  qualities  which 
excite  admiration.  The  scene  is  laid  in 
South  California,  where  Spanish  is  spoken. 
I  shall  be  glad  if  your  readers  can  tell  me 
to  what  the  "  four  S's  "  refer. 

G.  M.  H.  P. 

MAJOR  JOHN  ANDRE. — The  unfortunate 
Major  John  Andre,  born  in  1751,  was  the 
son  of  a  Genevese  merchant  established  in 
London.  Would  it  be  possible  to  know  the 
place  and  day  of  the  month  of  his  birth, 
the  dates  of  his  commissions  in  the  Army, 
and,  above  all,  whether  he  was  of  French 
Huguenot  extraction  or  of  pure  Genevese 
blood  ?  S.  CHURCHILL. 

7,  Rue  de  Verneuil,  Paris. 

[The  *  D.N.B.'  says  "  the  date  of  his  commission  " 
was  4  March,  1771.J 

"  ATTAINTING  ROYAL  BLOOD."  —  George, 
Duke  of  Clarence,  was  attainted  by  Parlia- 
ment temp.  Edward  IV.  His  children,  as 
under  their  father's  attainder,  were  passed 
over  by  the  Parliament  which  later  declared 
Richard  III.  (their  uncle)  legitimate  heir 


470 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [ii  s.  VH.  JUNE  M,  1913. 


to  the  crown.  I  shall  be  glad  if  some  corre- 
spondent will  tell  me  (1)  if  these  Parlia- 
ments were  legally  within  their  powers 
in  attainting  royal  blood ;  (2)  if,  when 
Richard  III.,  on  the  death  of  his  son,  de- 
clared Clarence's  son,  Edward,  Earl  of 
Warwick,  his  rightful  heir,  the  latter  was 
still  under  his  father's  attainder.  If  not, 
when  was  it  removed  ?  W.  C.  M. 

STEPHENS  AND  BOGEB  FAMILIES.  —  In 
'  Neota,'  by  Charlotte  Hawkey  (1871, 
privately  printed),  reference  is  made  on 
pp.  140,  165,  to  a  family  of  Stephens.  As 
two  of  the  Boger  family  of  Plymstock 
married  at  Landrake,  Cornwall  (1711-20), 
members  of  th&  Hawkey  family,  I  am 
tempted  to  hope  there  may  be  some  con- 
nexion between  these  Stephenses  and  a 
William  Stephens,  surgeon  of  Stoke  Damerel 
parish  (living  1757),  whose  daughter  Eliza- 
beth Stephens  married  a  son  of  Sarah  Boger 
of  the  Plymstock  family.  I  should  be  very 
grateful  for  a  copy  of  the  pedigree  of  the 
members  of  the  Stephens  family  mentioned 
in  the  above  book.  There  is  none  at  the 
British  Museum.  A.  STEPHENS  DYER. 

207,  Kingston  Road,  Teddington. 

"  DOCKY  DOWN." — A  few  days  ago  a 
county-court  plaintiff  in  West  Cornwall  said 
he  had  paid  some  money  "  docky  down," 
and  the  phrase  was  explained  to  the  judge 
as  meaning  "  all  at  once,"  as  opposed  alike 
to  deferred  payment  and  to  payment  by 
instalments.  What  is  the  etymology  of  the 
words  ?  The  '  Eng.  Dial.  Diet.'  does  not 
help.  YGREC. 

BIOGRAPHICAL  INFORMATION  WANTED. — 
1.  DANIEL  FAUCAUT  was  admitted  on  the 
foundation  at  Westminster  School  in  1669. 
Particulars  of  his  parentage  and  career  are 
desired. 

2.  GILBERT    FLEMMING,    son    of    Gilbert 
Flemming  of   St.  Christopher's  in  the  West 
Indies,  was  admitted  on  the  foundation  ai 
the  same  school  in  1742,  aged  14.     I  shoulc 
be  glad  to  obtain  any  information  concern 
ing  him. 

3.  SACKVILLE  Fox  was  admitted  to  West 
minster    School    in    May,     1722,    aged     12 
Particulars  of  his  parentage  and  career  are 
wanted. 

4.  PINKSTAN    JAMES,    the    third    son    o 
Robert  James,   M.D.,   the  patentee  of  the 
once    celebrated    fever    powders,    and    the 
father  of  G.  P.  R.  James,  the  novelist,  diec 
14    July,     1830.     Who    was    his    mother 
When  and  whom  did  he  marry  ? 

G.  F.  R.  B. 


COACHING  CLUBS.  —  I  am  desirous  of 
btaining  information  respecting  the  Coach- 
ng  Clubs  of  last  century,  namely,  the 
Benson  Driving  Club  (better  known  as  the 
3.D.C.)  and  the  Four-in-Hand  Club,  and 
should  be  very  glad  if  any  of  your  readers 
jould  tell  me  anything  fresh  about  them, 
>r  of  any  relics  or  records  connected  with 
hem.  V.  WILSON. 

Karinega,  Woodstock  Road,  Oxford. 

REV.  WILLIAM  JONES  OF  NAYLAND. — 
In  the  only  biographical  dictionary  within 
my  reach,  all  the  information  given  about 
Jie  origin  of  this  able  and  prolific  author 
is  that  he  "  was  born  in  1726,  at  Lowick  in 
Northamptonshire."  His  name  sounds  so 
very  Welsh  that  I  am  tempted  to  ask  whether 
any  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  could  give  me  some 
"urther  information  about  his  family. 

T.  LLECHID  JONES. 

Yspytty  Vicarage,  Bettws-y-Coed. 

[The  '  D.N.B.,'  which  gives  a  long  account  of  Jones, 
states  that  he  was  the  son  of  Morgan  Jones,  a 
descendant  of  Col.  John  Jones  the  regicide.  A  life 
of  the  Rev.  W.  Jones  was  written  by  William 
Stevens  in  1801,  and  this  may  give  further  par- 
:iculars  about  his  family.] 

ACTS  XXIX. — Where  can  I  get  a  copy 
of  the  lost  chapter  of  the  Acts  ?  Mention 
is  made  of  it  in  5  S.  viii.  490  ;  10  S.  vi.  9, 
74  ;  but  I  have  never  been  able  to  obtain 
a  copy.  At  the  penultimate  reference 
D.  J.  states  that  what  is  called  the  lost 
chapter  is  printed  in  the  British  Ecdesia, 
No.  9  ;  that,  too,  I  cannot  obtain.  I  hope 
the  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  will  enable  me 
to  find  this  lost  chapter  of  the  Acts. 

A,  M. 

THE  LARGEST  SQUARE  IN  LONDON. — I 
have  forgotten  whether  '  N.  &  Q.'  has  settled 
this  question  once  and  for  all.  But  Mr. 
Wilfred  Whitten,  in  his  recent  book  '  A 
Londoner's  London/  gives  Russell  Square 
as  the  largest ;  whereupon,  in  a  review  in 
the  May  Bookman,  Mr.  Edwin  Pugh  corrects 
him  by  asserting  that  Vincent  Square  is 
larger  still.  But  is  not  Edwardes  Square, 
Kensington,  larger  than  any,  except  Lin- 
coln's Inn  Fields  ?  Perhaps  some  Ordnance 
surveyor  will  oblige  with  an  authoritative 
dictum.  DE  V.  PAYEN-PAYNE. 

McPnuN  FAMILY  IN  SCOTLAND.  --  I 
should  be  very  grateful  if  any  of  your 
readers  could  give  me  the  names  and  ad- 
dresses of  any  persons  of  the  name  of 
McPhun  now  living  in  Scotland. 

LYDIA    S.    MONCURE   ROBINSON. 

Airdrie,  Paoli,  Pennsylvania. 


us. VIL JUNE u,  1913.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


471 


'STAMFORD   MERCURY': 

EARLIEST  PROVINCIAL  NEWSPAPER. 

(US.   vii.    365,   430.) 

THEBE  is  no  mystery  and  no  doubt  regarding 
the  age  of  the  Stamford  Mercury.  The  facts, 
however,  are  not  generally  known.  Eight 
or  nine  years  ago  I  went  exhaustively  into 
the  subject,  and  the  outstanding  facts  are  : — 

1.  There  was  no  Stamford  Mercury  before 
the  year  1713. 

2.  A  Stamford  Mercury  was  started  in  1713. 

3.  The    present    Stamford    Mercury    was 
started  in  1732  by  Mr.  Francis  Howgrave. 

The  first  statement  being  a  negative,  I 
will  not  attempt  to  prove  it,  but  the  follow- 
ing will  show  that  it  must  be  correct. 

2.  The  claim  that  the  Stamford  Mercury 
was  started  in  1695  was  never  made  until 
1826.  The  Stamford  Mercury  for  30  June, 
1826,  is  numbered  "  Vol.  95,  No.  4971." 
The  next  issue  (7  July,  1826)  is  numbered 
"  Vol.  131,  No.  6833  "  ;  and  it  contains  the 
following  : — 

"  It  may  be  useful  to  some  of  our  readers  to  state 
that  Vol.  131  and  No.  6833,  which  stand  at  the 
head  of  our  paper,  denote  the  number  of  years  and 
weeks  for  which  the  Stamford  Mercury  has  been 
printed.  One  of  our  predecessors  in  the  property, 
on  succeeding  to  it  after  the  paper  had  been  pub- 
lished weekly  for  nearly  forty  years,  thought 
proper  to  recommence  the  numerical  distinction, 
beginning  again  with  No.  1,  and  from  his  time  the 
progression  nas  been  regularly  observed  until  the 
number  of  the  present  week  would  have  been  4972, 
but  we  have  availed  ourselves  of  the  occasion  of 
enlarging  our  paper  to  add  together  the  two  series 
of  numbers,  and  thus  to  show  the  whole  period 
during  which  the  Mercury  has  been  printed,  viz., 
131  years  or  6833  weeks.  We  possess  a  file  of  the 
paper  110  years  old." 

This  paragraph  is  based  (no  doubt  in 
perfectly  good  faith)  upon  two  erroneous 
assumptions.  The  first  is  that  the  original 
Stamford  Mercury  was  started  in  1695.  It 
must  be  an  assumption,  because  no  copy 
of  the  paper  bearing  any  date  in  the  seven- 
teenth century  is  in  existence  ;  and  no  claim 
is  made,  or  ever  has  been  made,  that  such  a 
copy  has  been  seen  by  any  one.  The  state- 
ment of  the  editor  of  1826,  "  We  possess  a 
file  of  the  paper  110  years  old,"  tells  as 
plainly  as  possible  the  source  of  the  error. 
"The  file"  which  the  editor  of  1826  had 
in  his  possession  was  vol.  34,  being  for  the 
last  26  issues  of  the  year  1729,  printed  by 
Will.  Thompson  and  Thomas  Bailey.  There 
were  known  to  be  earlier  volumes  in  the 
British  Museum,  and  therefore  "  we  possess  " 


a  file  "110  years  old"  will  conceivably 
pass  muster  as  an  accurate  statement. 
But  the  "  file  "  the  editor  personally  ex- 
amined was  the  volume  I  have  mentioned, 
vol.  34,  July-December,  1729.  Having 
only  this  volume  to  examine,  the  editor  of 

1826  did  not  know,  and  did  not  suspect, 
that  the  volumes  were  half-yearly  volumes. 
He  thought  that  if  1729  represented  vol.  34 
(and,  as  he  supposed,  the  34th  year  of  pub- 
lication), vol.  1  must  have  been  dated  1695. 
In  the  British  Museum  vols.  31  and  32 
repose  side  by  side,  and  they  form  but  one 
year,  1728.  If  the  numbering  in  those 
days  Was  correct  (and  it  was),  it  shows  that 
the  Stamford  Mercury  was  started  in  Janu- 
ary, 1712/13  (the  date  was  3  Jan.,  1713), 
that  is,  1713  according  to  present  com- 
putation. 

3.  Thomas  Bailey,  mentioned  above  as 
one  of  the  proprietors  of  the  Stamford 
Mercury,  left  it,  by  death  or  otherwise,  and 
the  above-named  Will.  Thompson  became 
sole  proprietor.  Thompson  died  in  the 
first  half  of  1732,  leaving  his  widow  in  posses- 
sion. Negotiations  were  opened  up  with 
the  owners  of  the  old  rival,  the  North- 
ampton Mercury  ;  and  the  Stamford  Mercury 
on  1  June,  1732,  announced,  under  date 
"  Stamford  Printing-Office,  May  25,  1732," 
that  the  Stamford  Mercury  from  the  "  First 
of  June  "  (that  very  issue)  would  be  "  carried 
on  and  printed  in  the  Name  and  for  the  Use 
of  Cluer  Dicey  and  Compa.,"  who  had  pur- 
chased the  materials  for  printing,  &c.,  from 
Mrs.  Mary  Thompson,  the  widow  of  the 
proprietor.  Cluer  Dicey  was  one  of  the 
proprietors  of  the  Northampton  Mercury, 
which  paper  had  already  printed  the  same 
announcement  on  29  May. 

No  copy  exists  of  the  Stamford  Mercury 
at  this  period.  Mrs.  Thompson  evidently 
changed  her  mind,  for  in  the  Northampton 
Mercury  of  12  and  19  June  there  is  an 
advertisement  from  the  "  Stamford  Print- 
ing-Office," dated  9  June,  denying  that  the 
Stamford  Mercury  would  be  printed  by 

Cluer  Dicey  and  Compa.,"  and  stating  that 
it  Would  "  as  heretofore,  be  carried  on  and 

ublish'd  in  the  Name  and  for  the  sole  Benefit 

f  me,  Mary  Thompson."  An  advertisement 
n  the  Northampton  Mercury  of  26  June  gives 
public  notice  that 

'the  Widow  Mary  Thompson has  provided  a 

'resh  Sett  of  Servants,  in  order  to  serve  the 
Country,  as  usual,  with  her  Mercury,  which  will  be 
published  on  Thursday,  the  29th  Instant." 

Whether  the  Stamford  Mercury  was  pub- 
lished on  the  three  Thursdays  8,  15,  and 
22  June  it  is  impossible  to  say. 


472 


NOTES  AND   QUERIES,     [ii  s.  ra  JD».  M, 


But  there  was  published  at  Stamford  on 
Thursday,  15  June,  an  opposition  Mercury. 
The  first  evidence  of  this  is  a  copy  of  How- 
grave's  Stamford  Mercury,  No.  44,  for 
Thursday,  12  April,  1733.  If  we  assume 
the  numbering  to  be  correct,  the  first 
publication  must  have  been  on  15  June, 
1732.  The  owner  was  Francis  How  grave. 
The  paper  continued  in  his  hands  until 
21  Nov.,  1771.  His  son  Thomas  Howgrave 
printed  it  the  following  week.  Howgrave' s 
Stamford  Mercury  changed  its  name  to 
The  Lincoln,  Rutland,  and  Stamford  Mercury 
in  1784,  and  five  years  later  the  paper 
itself  claimed  only  fifty-seven  years'  exist- 
ence, showing  that  in  1789  it  was  known 
that  the  paper  was  founded  in  1732.  The 
Thompson  Stamford  Mercury  is  not  heard 
of  after  29  June,  1732  ;  there  is  no  trace 
of  it  whatever.  But  the  advertisement  of 
12  and  19  June,  1732,  proves  that  the 
original  Stamford  Mercury  is  not  Howgrave' s 
Stamford  Mercury  ;  and  Howgrave' 8  Stamford 
Mercury  is  known  to  be  the  present  Stam- 
ford Mercury,  which  therefore  has  a  history 
of  just  181  years.  A.  ADCOCK. 

Northampton. 

MB.  CHARLES  WELLS'S  reply  is  extremely 
interesting  because  he  states  that  a  number 
of  The  Bristol  Post-Boy  dated  12  Aug.,  1704, 
is  in  existence,  and  that  it  is  numbered  "  91." 
Will  he  kindly  say  where  it  is  ? 

I  think  The  Bristol  Post-Boy  must,  there- 
fore, be  taken  to  be  the  oldest  provincial 
newspaper,  since  the  claims  of  The  Worcester 
Post-Man  and  of  the  Stamford  Mercury,  to 
date  respectively  from  1690  and  1695, 
cannot  be  substantiated  by  evidence.  The 
Post-Boy,  the  Post-Man,  and  Flying  Post  all 
commenced  in  London  in  1695,  and  pro- 
vincial papers  with  these  titles  were  all 
based  upon  them.  This  is  quite  sufficient  to 
dispose  of  the  claim  of  The  Worcester  Post- 
Man  to  date  from  1690,  not  to  mention  the 
fact  that  under  the  "  Printing  Act  "  (usually 
termed,  with  hopeless  inaccuracy,  th 
"Licensing  Act")  a  printing  press  coulc 
not  have  been  set  up  at  Worcester  in  1690 
The  Worcester  Post-Man  was  started  in 
1709. 

Apart    from    this,    the    "  Printing    Act ' 
neither     controlled     nor     even     mentionec 
newspapers  or  newsbooks.     I  am  quite  sure 
that  no  country  paper  would  have  been  per 
mitted  in  the  "reign  of  William  III.  ;    and 
since    all    the    early    country    papers    were 
Jacobite,  it  is  noticeable  that  the  first  yea 
of  Queen  Anne  marked  the  appearance  o 
The  Bristol  Post-Boy. 


Hitherto  the  Gazette,  started  at  Norwich 
n  1706,  has  been  the  earliest  known  pro- 
'incial  paper,  Jos.  Bliss's  Exeter  Post-Boy 
f    1707,   first  mentioned    in    "  The   Times 
Minting    Number,"    being    the    second.     I 
hink  MR.  WELLS  is  to  be  congratulated  on 
laving  discovered  the  first  real  provincial 
>aper — the    Oxford    Metcurius    Aulicus    of 
1643,  and  Oxford  Gazette  of  1665,  standing 
alone  in  a  class  apart.        J.  B.  WILLIAMS. 


THE  ANTECEDENTS  OF  JOB  CHARNOCK 
11  S.  vii.  389).— A  full  account  of  Robert 
Dharnock,  who  was  a  Demy  and  afterwards 
Fellow  of  Magdalen  College,  Oxford,  will 
36  found  on  reference  to  notices  in  Bloxam's 
Register  of  the  Demies,'  vol.  iii.  pp.  27-36, 
and,  with  much  in  addition,  in  my  '  Register 
of  the  Fellows,'  vol.  iv.  pp.  135-48  (1904). 
He  joined  the  Church  of  Rome,  and  served 
n  the  army  of  James  II.  in  Ireland  as  a 
Lieutenant  in  the  cavalry.  He  was  executed 
on  18  March,  1695/6,  for  being  one  of  the 
conspirators  in  the  plot  for  the  assassination 
of  William  III.  A  long  justification  of  him- 
self in  a  letter  to  a  friend  is  printed  by  me 
from  one  of  Carte's  MSS.  in  the  Bodleian 
Library,  ut  supra,  pp.  137-47. 

W.  D.  MACRAY. 

In  Chancellor's  '  Annals  of  Fleet  Street,' 
pp.  126  and  127,  allusion  is  made  to  the 
conspiracy  against  the  life  of  William  III., 
when  the  head  and  quarters  of  Sir  Wm. 
Perkins  and  Sir  John  Friend  were  set  up 
on  Temple  Bar  in  1696.  Robert  Charnock 
is  not  named,  but  he  was,  as  MR.  WILMOT 
CORFIELD  asserts,  a  participator  in  the 
same  plot  as  Perkins,  Barclay,  and  Porter. 

Evelyn  on  10  April,  1696,  describes 
Temple  Bar  on  this  occasion  as  a  "  dismal 
sight  which  many  pitied." 

WILLIAM  MERCER. 

For  Robert  Charnock  or  Chernock,  Vice- 
President  of  Magdalen  College,  Oxford,  and 
Jacobite  conspirator,  see  *  D.N.B.,'  x.  132 ; 
J.  R.  Bloxam's  '  Magd.  Coll.  Reg.,'  vi.  27  ; 
and  W.  D.  Macray's  ditto,  iv.  135.  He  was 
son  of  Robert  Chernock  of  the  county  of 
Warwick,  and  never  a  priest,  as  stated  in 
the  '  D.N.B.'  His  execution  took  place  on 
18  March,  1695/6.  A.  R.  BAYLEY. 

Some  years  ago  I  made  some  investiga- 
tions about  the  family  of  Job  Charnock, 
and  came  to  the  conclusion  (I  cannot  re- 
member on  what  ground)  that  he  belonged 
to  the  Lancashire  family  of  that  name.  He 
was  described  in  the  inscription  on  his 


ii  s.  vii.  JUNE  14,  i9i3.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


473 


mausoleum  at  Calcutta  as  armiger.  MB. 
WIUMOT  COBFIELD  will  find  references  to 
him  in  Mrs.  Penny's  '  Fort  St.  George  '  and 
Hyde's  '  Parochial  Annals  of  Bengal.'  There 
are  occasional  references  to  his  family  in 
The  Genealogist  (see  vols.  xxiii.,  xxiv., 
xxv.).  And  if  MB.  COBFIELD  has  not 
already  tried  them,  I  suggest  that  Lanca- 
shire county  histories  and  wills  may  assist 
him.  Possibly  Job  Charnock's  will  is  among 
the  East  India  Company's  records  at  the 
India  Office.  FBANK  PENNY. 

The  following  may  afford  a  clue. 

Roger  Charnock  was  Vicar  of  Dartford 
in  1650  (Arch.  Cant.,  vol.  xviii.  p.  396). 

Arch.  Cant.,  vol.  xiii.  p.  285,  has  a  reference 
to  Robert  Charnoek  : — 

"  Bills  of  Indictment  for  high  treason  are  found 
against  Lieut.  King,  Keyes  and  Charnoek,  which 
3  are  to  be  tryed  on  Wednesday.  (Captn  Porter 
and  one  La  Rue  are  the  witnesses.)  One  Captn 
Stow  (one  named  in  the  Proclamation)  is  allso 
taken." 

And  on  p.  286  :— 

"  Sr  William  Perkins  was  taken  on  Tuesday,  who 

was  a  great  man  in  it Charnock  made    some 

little  defence,  as  that  what  was  said,  was  in  Jooke 
over  a  glass  of  wine,  but  that  signifyed  nothing,  the 
other  2  made  no  defence." 

There  are  some  references  to  Robert 
Charnock  at  3  S.  i.  263,  in  letters  describing 
Oxford  in  1688-92.  R.  J.  FYNMOBE. 

The  following  notes  on  the  Charnock 
family  may  be  of  some  assistance  or  interest 
to  MB.  WILMOT  COBFIELD. 

In  connexion  with  Babington's  con- 
spiracy a  certain  "  Charnocke "  was  exe- 
cuted on  21  Sept.,  1586,  and  his  confession 
on  the  scaffold  is  printed  in  Hist.  MSS. 
Fourteenth  Report,  part  iv.  p.  617.  In  the 
same  volume,  under  date  7  March,  1695/6, 
in  a  letter  to  Roger  Kenyon  : — 

"  Charnock,  Keyes,  and  King,  three  of  the  con- 
spirators mentioned  in  the  proclamation,  will  be 
arraigned  on  Wednesday  next,  upon  indictments,  it 
is  said,  allready  found  against  them,  at  Hicks'  Hall, 
and  will  be  allowed  the  full  benefit  of  the  late  Acts 
for  try  alls  of  treason,"  &o. 

In  1596  Mr.  Arimdell  was 

"  restrained upon  the  entertainment  of  Charnock 

the  priest,  who  wore  his  livery."— Hist.  MSS.,  Salis- 
bury, part  vi.  p.  561. 

In  1599,  in  "  Her  Majesties  letters  to  the 
Counties,"  Richard  Charnocke  of  Bed- 
fordshire was  required  to  present  himself 
with  1  light  horse  and  1  lance,  in  order  that 
"  we  will  spare  nothing  that  God  has  given  us  here 
on  earth  to  preserve  them  [our  good  subjects]  from 
falling  into  the  hands  of  those  who  have  so  long 
thirsted  after  the  destruction  of  this  kingdom." 


In  the  same  year  Roger  Charnocke  and 
1  light  horse  came  from  Northants  for  a  like 
purpose  (Hist.  MSS.  Fifteenth  Report, 
part  v.  pp.  79  and  81). 

On  18  May,  1696,  a  warrant  was  issued 
for  the  payment  to  Col.  Pearce  of  250?., 
Col.  Thompson  180Z.,  Col.  Blood  180Z., 
Capt.  Pitman  180J.,  and  to  Capt.  Le  Wright 
60*., 

"  in  reward  for  their  respective  services  in  seizing 
and  apprehending Charnock,  one  of  the  con- 
spirators to  assassinate  Our  Roy  all  Person." — 
Hist.  MSS.  Fifteenth  Report,  part  ii.  pp.  335-6. 

In  1689  Nicholas  Charnock's  house  of 
Barnikie,  in  Garstang  parish  (Lanes),  was 
certified  as  a  meeting-place  for  Dissenters. 

The  Rev.  S.  Charnock  of  Lancashire 
(b.  1628),  a  Nonconformist,  has  had  his 
portrait  engraved  by  R.  White. 

In  the  Somersetshire  wills  printed  by  Mr. 
Crisp  some  Charnocks  are  mentioned  ;  a 
reference  to  this  volume  might  prove  useful. 
Mr.  Crisp  also  publishes  an  abstract  of  a  will 
of  Roger  Charnock  of  London,  1644. 

John  Charnock,  F.A.S.,  author  of  '  History 
of  Marine  Architecture,'  '  Life  of  Nelson/ 
and  '  Biographia  Navalis '  (illustrated  by 
Bartolozzi),  Was  born  in  1756,  died  May, 
1807,  and  was  buried  at  Lee  (Kent),  as  a 
mural  tablet  on  the  old  church  tower  records. 

The  next  four  items  are  from  The  Gentle- 
man's  Magazine  : — 

9  Aug.,  1733.  John  Charnock,  Esqre,  of  Bucking- 
hamshire,  was  married  to  the  only  daughter  of 
Thomas  Veale  of  Lambeth,  Esq'6. 

10  Aug.,  1734.  8ir  Pynsent  Charnocke,  Bart.,  died 
at  Halcot  in  Bedfordshire. 

14  Sept.,  1803,  died  Robert  Charnock,  Esq™,  of 
Finsbury  Sqro,  merchant. 

Nov.,  1810,  died  Mrs.  Charnock,  widow  of  the 
late  G.  C.,  Esqre,  at  Wakefield,  and  mother  of  the 
Rev.  E.  G.  C.  of  Allexton,  co.  Leicester. 

WM.  NOBMAN. 
[MR.  R.  A.  POTTS  also  thanked  for  reply.] 

CABDINAL  NEWMAN  AND  HIS  BBOTHEBS 
(11  S.  vii.  385). — The  full  names  of  the 
third  brother  Newman  were  Charles  Robert. 
He  came  between  John  Henry  (Cardinal)  and 
Francis  William  (Professor).  A  deeply  in- 
teresting reference  to  this  remarkable  man 
appeared  after  his  death  in  The  Athenceum  of 
29  March,  1884.  It  was  from  the  pen  of  Mr. 
Thos.  Purnell,  who  in  a  few  masterly  touches 
vividly  describes  the  personality  of  Chas.  R. 
Newman,  and  the  beginnings  of  a  lasting 
friendship  between  the  recluse  and  himself. 

There  is  also  a  paragraph  concerning  this- 
third  brother  in  an  article  by  Wilfrid 
Meynell  on  '  Cardinal  Newman  and  his  Con- 
temporaries '  in  The  Contemporary  Review  for 
September,  1890.  JOHN  T.  PAGE. 


474 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [11  s.  vn.  JUNE  n,  1913. 


GRILLION'S  CLUB  (11  S.  vii.  349,  390).— 
The  list  of  portraits  given  on  p.  393  includes  ! 
77  of  the  128  portraits  in  the  two  published  I 
volumes,  but  it  is  not  quite  accurate.     The  | 
Hon.    E.  Douglas  appears  in  the  Index  of 
the  first  volume  as  Hon.  E.  S.  N.  Douglas, 
TDut  the  portrait  is  signed  F.  S.  N.  Douglas. 
There  is  no  W.  de  Grey  Egerton  or  Rob. 
Lemon,    but    the    second    volume    contains 
portraits  of  Sir  P.  de  Malpas  Grey- Egerton 
and  Sir  Charles  Lemon.     Lord  Lyttelton's 
name  is  correctly  spelt  in  the  Index,  and  the 
portrait  is  signed.     My  own  copy  has  all  the 
portraits     indexed    in    the    two    volumes, 


except  one  of  P.  Pusey,  Esq.  I  suppose 
that  in  the  printed  list  of  members  which 
serves  as  an  index,  and  was  presented  to 
the  Club  by  Sir  Thomas  Dyke  Acland, 
the  name  of  the  recipient  was  printed  in 
red  ink.  My  copy,  which  came  out  of  the 
library  of  the  late  Lord  Hatherley,  indexes 
his  portrait  as  that  of  Vice-Chancellor  Sir 
W.  P.  Wood,  in  red  ink.  It  contains  portraits 
of  members  who  Were  not  included  in  the 
1864  issue. 

As  the  persons  portrayed  are  very  dis- 
tinguished, and  the  portraits  and  engravings 
superior  to  the  earlier  ones,  I  give  a  list. 


Portrait  Signed. 
Hertford 
Northbrook 
John  Manners 
Dufferin 
fiord  B.  Grosvenor 
Kobert  Lowe 
Sam  Whitbread 
Stafford-Northcote 
F.  Leveson  Gower 
•Gathorne  Hardy 
James  Paget 
W.  E.  Foster 
Russell  Gurney 

Do.  ; '  . 


Artist. 

Geo.  Richmond,  R.A. 
Henry  T.  Wells,  R.A. 

Do. 

Do. 


Geo.  Richmond,  jun. 
H.  T,  Wells,  R.A. 
George  Richmond,  jun 
Henry  T.  Wells,  R.A. 

Geo.  Richmond,  R.A.  . 
H.  T.  Wells,  R.A. 
G.  F.  Watts,  R.A. 
H.  T.  Wells,  R.A. 


Engraver. 
Charles  Holl. 
Do. 
Do. 
Do. 

William  Holl. 
Charles  Holl. 
William  Holl. 
C.  Holl  and  A.  Roberts. 


Charles  Holl. 

Do. 

William  Wise. 
Charles  Holl. 


Most  of  the  portraits  in  the  two  volumes 
have  the  names  of  the  artist  and  engraver, 
but  a  few  (and  these  are  some  of  the  best) 
have  nothing  on  them  beyond  the  signature 
of  the  subject.  One  of  these  is  a  fine  por- 
trait of  Bishop  Wilberforce.  The  earlier 
portraits  are  not  very  convincing  likenesses, 
and  were  badly  engraved.  There  was  a  great 
improvement  when  the  Holls  undertook  the 
•work.  J.  J.  FREEMAN. 

Your  readers  may  like  to  know  that 
Pierre  GrilKon  resided  at  an  old-fashioned 
house  situate  at  East  Acton,  W.,  where 
he  used  to  rear,  under  glass,  "  rare  and 
refreshing  fruit,"  such  as  grapes,  pineapples, 
melons,  &c.,  which  were  sent  to  his  hotel 
in  London,  and  no  doubt  helped  to  grace 
the  table  of  the  Club  dinners. 

I  notice  it  is  stated  that  "  in  1860  Mr. 
Grillion  purchased  the  Clarendon  Hotel," 
Ac.  Should  this  not  refer  to  his  executors, 
who  possibly  were  carrying  on  his  business  ? 
Mr.  Grillion  was,  evidently,  not  alive  at 
this  date.  I  quote  from  a  lease  of  the 
premises  which  my  late  father  took  over 
in  1857,  viz.  : — 

"  All  that  messuage  or  dwelling-house,  garden, 
field  and  outbuildings,  &c.,  late  in  the  possession 
and  occupation  of  the  executors  of  the  late  Pierre 
Grillion." 

ANDREW  SOUTH. 

Kingston-on-Thamcs. 


COLLEGES  :  MATRICULATION  AND  GRA- 
DUATION (US.  vii.  409). — The  mention  of 
two  colleges  in  one  entry  may  mean  (1) 
migration ;  (2)  election  and  scholarship  ; 
(3)  election  to  a  fellowship.  In  the  last 
case  it  is  a  very  common  thing  to  see  that  a 
man  has  taken  the  B.A.  degree  from  one 
college,  and  the  M.A.  from  another. 

I  believe  that  in  former  days  it  was  not 
unusual  for  undergraduates  to  migrate, 
obtaining  from  the  head  of  their  college  a 
bene  decessit,  but,  so  far  as  I  know,  the  prac- 
tice is  obsolete. 

The  reason  given  in  the  eighteenth  century 
by  an  undergraduate  for  wishing  to  migrate 
from  Hert  Hall  to  Trinity  was  that  "  he 
hoped  to  have  his  health  better  in  the  latter 
place,  as  it  had  a  fine  garden." 

No.  3  would  not  apply  to  your  corre- 
spondent's second  quotation,  Halls  having 
no  fellows. 

What  I  have  said  applies  to  Oxford  only. 
E.  L.  H.  TEW. 

Upham  Rectory,  Hants. 

I  think  no  hard-and-fast  rule  can  be  laid 
down  with  reference  to  this  practice.  There 
are  many  instances  of  it  at  different  periods  ; 
and  the  migration  has  taken  place  some- 
times immediately  after  matriculation,  and 
sometimes  at  a  later  period  of  the  in- 
dividual's university  career. 

A.  R.  BAYLEY. 


ii  s.  vii.  JUNE  14, 1913.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


475 


AUTHOR  OF  QUOTATION  WANTED  (11  S. 
v.  108).— 

Vice  may  give  pleasure,  Virtue  may  give  pain. 
True  ;  but  how  long  will  such  a  Truth  remain  ? 

This  was  said,  to  be  "a  thought  stolen 
from  Cato."  The  source  is  to  be  seen  in 
Aulus  Gellius,  xvi.  1,  where  the  following 
is  quoted  as  occurring  in  a  speech  of  Cato 
"  quam  dixit  Numantise  apud  equites  ":  — 

"  Cogitate  cum  animis  vestris,  si  quid  yos  per 
laborem  recte  feceritis  :  labor  ille  a  vobis  cito 
recedet,  bene  factum  a  vobis,  dum  vivitis,  non 
abscedet ;  sed  si  qua  per  yoluptatem  nequiter 
feceritis,  voluptas  cito  abibit,  nequiter  factuui 
illud  apud  vos  semper  manebit." 

Gellius  says  that  when  he  read  this  he 
recognized  it  as  containing  an  earlier  ex- 

Eression  of  the  same  sentiment  that  he  had 
>arnt  when  a  boy  as  Musonius's. 

"Ay  TI  Trpd£r)s  Ka\6v  /xerct  irbvov,  6  fttv  ir6vos  01%  ""cu, 
rb  5£  Kd\6v  fjt-evei'  &v  TI  iroiTyr^  aiffxpov  /ACTO,  -rjdovrjs, 
rb  /Jt£v  r{5i>  oixfrai,  TO  dt  aiffxpbv  fdvei. 

EDWARD  BENSLY. 

EXTRAORDINARY  FOUNTAINS  IN  IRELAND, 
BRITTANY,  AND  SICILY  (US.  vii.  129,  236). — 
Analogous  to  the  wonder-working  fountain  in 
Armorican  Britain,  there  is  in  this  province 
of  Kii  a  rocky  Rain-making  Pool  by  the 
river  Hiki.  It  was  formerly  believed  to  be 
governed  by  a  huge  supernatural  toad. 
Every  time  when  an  extreme  drought  pre- 
vailed, the  distressed  people  used,  to  throw 
into  the  pool  an  ox's  head.  To  wash 
away  the  uncleanness  thus  caused,  the 
batrachian  deity  would  instantly  bring 
down  heavy  showers  of  rain.  More  or  less 
similarly,  some  Orinoco  Indians  are  said 
to  have  been  accustomed  to  keep  a  toad  in 
a  vessel  and  pray  to  it  for  fine  or  rainy 
weather,  flogging  it  in  case  their  prayers 
proved  ineffectual  (J.  Collin  de  Plancy, 
"  Dictionnaire  Infernal,'  Bruxelles,  1845, 
p.  147). 

Giraldus  Cambrensis's  account  of  "a 
most  wonderful  fountain  in  Sicily,"  quoted 
by  MR.  CEREDIG  DAVIES  at  the  first  refer- 
ence, is  paralleled  by  the  Japanese  and 
Chinese  stories  of  "  Water  of  Jealousy " 
(10  S.  i.  147),  to  my  query  on  which  there 
has  appeared  no  reply. 

The  subjoined  Japanese  tradition  some- 
what resembles  the  Irish  legends  of  the 
fountains  having  overflowed  and  become 
lakes  owing  to  breach  of  rule  : — 

"  In  the  district  of  Akita,  province  of  Dewa, 
there  is  the  celebrated  lake  Hachirdgata  [lit. 
Hachir6's  Lagoon],  about  whose  origin  villagers 
tell  the  following  tale.  Anciently  there  stood  a 
mountain  where  the  lake  now  exists.  One  day 
three  men  visited  it  to  hew  wood.  Hachiro,  one 


of  them,  went  down  alone  into  a  fen  and  caught 
three  fish.  He  made  a  fire  and  roasted  them, 
with  the  intention  of  partaking  of  them  with  the 
other  two  men.  But  the  fish  emitted  so  seductive 
an  odour  that  it  made  him  unable  to  desist  from 
devouring  them  all  without  awaiting  his  friends. 
Now  he  began  to  be  excessively  thirsty  ;  he  lay 
down  in  the  fen  and  endeavoured  to  drink 
all  its  water,  when  his  two  companions  came 
and  found  his  figure  much  altered.  Hachiro  told 
them  what  had  happened  to  him,  and  urged 
them  promptly  to  run  homeward.  No  sooner 
had  he  finished  his  words  than  he  was  completely 
metamorphosed  into  a  huge  serpent  160  feet  long, 
which  crushed  out  all  cliffs  and  dales,  and  turned 
the  mountain  into  this  lake,  seventy  [Japanese] 
miles  long  and  from  twenty  to  thirty  miles 
broad."— Tobe,  '  Oou  Eikei  Gunki,'  1698,  torn.  v. 

KUMAGUSU   MlNAKATA. 
Tanabe,  Kii,  Japan. 

THE  HESSIAN  CONTINGENT  :  AMERICAN 
WAR  OP  INDEPENDENCE  (US.  vii.  364,  436). 
— The  alleged  letter  given  in  the  extract 
quoted  by  COL.  SOUTHAM  is  obviously 
satirical,  and  has  several  times  been  ex- 
posed in  this  country  as  such.  In  one 
version  the  writer  of  the  letter  is  stated  to 
have  been  the  Landgrave  of  Hesse,  in  another 
version  "  the  Count  de  Schaumbergh  " — 
a  fictitious  person.  The  person  to  whom 
the  letter  was  addressed — variously  called 
"  Baron  de  Hohenberg,"  "  Baron  Hohen- 
dorf  "  or  "  Hogendorff  " — was  also  fictitious, 
for  the  commander  of  the  Hessians  in 
America  was  Lieut. -General  Philip  von 
Heister. 

The  satirical  letter  has  often  been  printed 
since  1864 ;  but  when  or  where  it  first 
appeared  has  never  been  ascertained,  nor 
is  the  author  known  with  certainty.  Many 
American  writers  attribute  it  to  Franklin, 
though  there  is  no  proof  that  he  wrote  it. 
In  a  letter  to  Prof.  Winthrop  of  Harvard 
College,  dated  Paris,  1  May,  1777,  Franklin 
said  : — 

"  The  conduct  of  those  princes  of  Germany 
who  have  sold  the  blood  of  their  people  has  sub- 
jected them  to  the  contempt  and  odium  of  all 

Europe The     King    of    Prussia's     humor    of 

obliging  those  princes  to  pay  him  the  same  toll 
per  head  for  the  men  they  drive  through  his 
dominions,  as'  used  to  be  paid  for  their  cattle, 
because  they  were  sold  as  such,  is  generally 
spoken  of  with  approbation,  as  containing  a  just 
reproof  of  those  tyrants.  I  send  you  enclosed 
one  of  the  many  satires  that  have  appeared  on 
this  occasion." — '  Works,'  ed.  Bigelow,  vi.  98. 
The  satire  enclosed  has  not  been  preserved, 
so  one  cannot  tell  whether  it  was  the  letter 
in  question  or  another. 

The  Lausanne  paper  quoted  by  COL. 
SOUTHAM  says  that  "  of  this  total  of  29,166 
men  there  perished  11,853."  This  state- 
ment is  erroneous,  so  far  as  the  number  of 


476 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [n  s.  VIL  JUNE  u,  1913. 


those  killed  is  concerned.  E.  J.  Lowell 
says  : — 

"  The  force  of  German  mercenaries  which 
England  maintained  in  America  from  1776  to 
1783  averaged  not  very  far  from  twenty  thousand 
men.  In  the  course  of  that  time  about  thirty 
thousand  soldiers  were  brought  over,  and  seven- 
teen thousand  three  hundred  and  thirteen  re- 
turned to  Germany  when  the  war  was  ended." 

A  little  later  he  gives  the  exact  number  of 
those  sent  over  as  29,867,  and  adds  : — 

"  Of  the  12,554  who  did  not  return,  my  own 
estimate  is  as  follows  :  Killed  and  died  of  wounds, 
1,200  ;  died  of  illness  and  accident,  6,354  ;  deserted, 
5,000." — '  The  Hessians,'  pp.  282,  300. 

Hence  there  perished  only  about  7,554. 

COL.  SOTJTHAM  says  that 

"  the  employment  of  foreign  troops,  who  were 
forwarded  to  America  like  slaves,  had  done  much 
to  incense  the  Americans  and  hurry  forward  the 
Declaration  of  Independence." 

Independence  was  declared  on  4  July,  1776, 
while  the  first  division  of  Hessians  did  not 
pass  Sandy  Hook  until  15  August  following. 
The  literature  relating  to  the  Hessians  in 
America  is  extensive. 

ALBERT  MATTHEWS. 
Boston,  U.S. 

HERALDIC  :  ALBERT  SMITH  ENTITLED  TO 
BEAR  ARMS  (US.  vii.  410). — Boutell  says  : — 

"  The  object  of  placing  two  or  more  coats  of 
arms  on  one  shield  is  chiefly  to  exhibit  the  descent 
of  the  bearer  from  the  heiresses,  or  coheiresses, 
of  other  families ....  It  is  obvious  that  if  in  every 
instance  the  arms  of  a  mother  were  borne  by 
her  sons,  with  their  father's  arms,  and  the  two 
thus  united  were  to  be  continually  transmitted, 
the  complication  would  render  heraldry  altogether 
impossible." 

The  six  grandsons  of  William  Smith  leaving 
no  issue,  their  two  sisters  would  be  coheir- 
esses, in  which  case  their  descendants  could 
quarter  the  Smith  arms  with  their  own. 

The  descendants  of  William  Smith's 
daughter  would  not  be  entitled  to  do  so 
unless  their  ancestress  was  coheiress  with 
her  mother.  WILFRED  DRAKE. 

"THE     QUERKE    OF    THE    SEA"    (11    S.    vii" 

409). — "  Querke  of  the  sea  "  =  Wreck  of  the 
sea,  qu=w  as  in  Scotch.  It  is  always  men- 
tioned among  the  list  of  royal  rights,  such 
as  is  given  in  MR.  MAYHEW'S  quotation. 
A  few  minutes  after  seeing  the  query  I  came 
upon  the  following  illustration  of  the  royal 
right  of  wreck  : — 

"3  Dec.,  1360.  Windsor.— Because  the  King 
is  given  to  understand  that  very  many  ships 
laden  with  wines,  &c.,  are  lately  broken  on  the 
sea  shore  by  a  tempest  at  sea,  and  that  the  masts 
of  these  ships  and  other  goods  in  the  ships  per- 
taining to  the  King  as  wreck  are  cast  ashore  in 
the  ports  of  Hull,  Hartlepool,  Lynn,  Newcastle, 


Berwick,  and  other  places  in  the  north,  he  has 
appointed  his  serjeant-at-arms,  John  de  Haddon,. 
bo  arrest  the  said  wreck  for  him." — '  Cal.  of  Patent 
Bolls,  1358-61,'  p.  517. 

M.  H.  DODDS. 

THE  CATHEDRAL  AT  PISA  (11  S.  vii.  410). — 
J.  D.  affirms  the  suspension  of  a  green 
cardinal's  hat  from  the  ceiling  of  the  Pisan 
Cathedral.  Wherever  green,  the  colour  of 
a  bishop,  displaces  red,  the  colour  of  a 
cardinal,  it  shows  that  the  patronage 
(patronato)  belonged  to  a  bishop  (vescovile), 
and  was  not  under  a  cardinal's  (cardinalizio) 
protection.  Such  was  the  case  in  Pisa. 

The  letters  "  O.  R.  GE.,"  mentioned  by 
J.  D.  as  on  the  cathedral  chairs,  are  probably 
a  misreading  of  "  O.  P.  A.;"  letters  which 
are  frequently  placed  on  things  to  signify 
they  are  the  property  of  the  fabric  or 
"Works  Department"  of  the  sacred  build- 
ing. WILLIAM  MERCER. 

The  hat  resembling  a  cardinal's  is,  I 
believe,  that,  instead,  of  an  archbishop,  of 
green  silk,  with  cords  and  tassels  to  match — 
that  which  would  be  found  painted  on  the 
escutcheon  of  such  a  prelate,  and  which  is 
said  to  date  from  the  fifteenth  century,  and 
is  said  by  some  authors  to  have  been  first 
used  in  Spain. 

Of  the  letters  "  O.R.CE.,"  I  would  suggest 
that  the  last  refers  to  the  goods  (i.e.,  chairs) 
as  the  distinct  property  of  the  treasurer 
(OEconomus)  of  certain  religious  orders 
which  frequent  the  Duomo  of  Pisa. 

ST.  CLAIR  BADDELEY. 

A  green  hat  does  not  pertain  to  a  cardinal, 
but  to  an  archbishop  or  a  bishop.  The 
archbishop  is  entitled  to  have  ten  tassels 
on  each  side  ;  but  a  bishop  ought  to  be 
content  with  six,  i.e.,  with  twelve  instead  of 
twenty  in  all.  Your  red-hatted  cardinal 
has  fifteen  on  the  right  and  fifteen  on  the 
left.  I  do  not  know  the  name  of  the  digni- 
tary whose  hat  is  dangling  at  Pisa :  there 
have  been  many  whom  it  would  fit. 

ST.    SWITHIN. 

HENRY  MORRIS  (11  S.  vii.  287,  354,  415). 
— His  name  first  appears  in  the  Burnley 
Registers  on  17  Feb.,  1638/9,  when  his 
daughter  Mary  was  christened,  he  being 
described  as  Curate  of  Burnley.  In  the- 
following  year  he  is  called  "  of  Burnley 
minister." 

He  was  never  the  parish  clerk,  but  whilst 
he  was  at  Burnley  the  entries  in  the  Register 
were  in  his  handwriting.  On  20  Sept., 
1653,  he  was  chosen  by  the  inhabitants  and 
householders  to  be  their  Parish  Registrar, 


ii  s.  vii.  JUNE  14, 1913.  j       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


477 


according  to  the  Act  of  Parliament  of 
24  Aug.,  1653.  The  date  of  his  leaving 
Burnley  is  not  known,  but  he  was  still 
there  in  August,  1666.  He  was  afterwards 
Curate  of  Daresbury  in  Cheshire,  where  he 
died  in  1669.  John  Wallwork,  who  suc- 
ceeded Henry  Morris  at  Burnley,  left  Old- 
ham  in  1667.  HENRY  FISHWICK. 
The  Heights,  Rochdale. 

BAST  ANGLIAN  FAMILIES  :  GOSSE  AND 
GOOSE  (US.  vii.  277,  378). — The  name  of 
Goose  is  not  uncommon  in  Norfolk,  par- 
ticularly in  Norwich,  where  its  present 
representative  is  a  well-known  bookseller. 

Mr.  Walter  Rye,  in  his  '  Calendar  of 
Norwich  Freemen,  1317  to  1603,'  includes 
the  following  : — 

9  and  10  Ric.  II.,  Robert  Goos. 

7  Henry  IV.,  Henry  Gosse. 

3  Henry  V.,  John  Goos,  fuller. 

6  Henry  V.,  Richard  Goos,  "  bocher." 

8  Henry  VI.,  John  Goos,  cordwainer. 
33  Henry  VI.,  Henry  Gosse,  barker. 
15  Henry  VIII.,  John  Goos,  sawyer. 

2-3  Philip  and  Mary,  John  Goose,  jun., 
worsted  weaver. 

In  the  'Norwich  Rate  Book,  1633-4,' 
edited  by  Mr.  Rye  in  1903.  are  : — 

Ambrose  Goose,  overseer  of  Trowse  parish. 

John  Goose,  overseer  of  Hellesden  parish. 

John  Gosse,  of  the  parish  of  St.  Michael 
Coslany. 

In  1659  Francis  Goose,  gent.,  of  Little 
Cressingham,  was  charged  to  supply  the 
Commissioners  for  the  Militia  with  one 
horse. 

In  1658  John  Gosse  was  "surveyor  "  for 
the  South  Ward  of  the  borough  of  Ipswich. 

A  pedigree  of  the  Gosse  family  of  Suffolk 
will  be  found  in  the  British  Museum  Library 
(Add.  MS.  19,133). 

R.  FREEMAN  BULLEN, 

Bow  Library,  E. 

THE  BOOK  OF  LECAN  (11  S.  vi.  70). — 
This  book  is  in  the  Royal  Irish  Academy, 
Dublin  ;  it  runs  to  about  600  pages,  and  was 
written  in  1416,  chiefly  by  Gilla  Isa  More 
Mac  Firbis.  The  contents  resemble  in  a 
general  way  those  of  the  Book  of  Ballymote. 

The  latter  book,  also  in  the  Irish  Academy, 
is  a  large  folio  volume  of  501  pages.  It 
was  written  by  several  scribes,  about  1391, 
at  Ballymote  in  Sligo,  from  older  books, 
and  contains  a  great  number  of  pieces  in 
prose  and  verse.  Amongst  them  is  a  copy  of 
the  '  Book  of  Invasions,'  i.e.,  a  history  of  the 
conquests  of  Ireland  by  the  several  ancient 
colonists.  There  are  genealogies  of  almost 


all  the  principal  Irish  familes  ;  several  his- 
torical and  romantic  tales  of  the  early  Irish 
kings  ;  a  copy  of  the  '  Dinnsenchus  ' ;  and  a 
translation  of  the  '  Argonautic  Expedition,' 
and  of  the  '  War  of  Troy.' 

The  Yellow  Book  of  Lecan  is  in  Trinity 
College,  Dublin,  and  is  a  large  quarto 
volume  of  about  500  pages.  Written  at 
Lecan,  co.  Sligo,  in  and  about  the  year  1390, 
it  contains  a  great  number  of  pieces  in  prose 
and  verse,  historical,  biographical,  topo- 
graphical, &c.  It  was  published  in  facsimile 
by  the  Royal  Irish  Academy. 

WILLIAM  MACARTHUR. 
79,  Talbot  Street,  Dublin. 

DANCING  ON  "  MIDSUMMER  NIGHT  "(US. 
vii.  269,  398).— In  1893  I  was  at  the  Breifond 
Hotel,  Horre,  on  St.  John's  Eve,  and  in 
the  evening  the  peasants  assembled  outside 
the  hotel  balcony  and  danced  with  great 
energy  up  to  12  o'clock  or  later,  the  most 
energetic  being  a  man  aged  76.  There 
were  also  some  fireworks  of  an  indifferent 
character  ;  and  there  was  a  bonfire  in  the 
distance.  At  supper  we  partook  of  the 
special  Norwegian  dish  called  "  Roe'mme- 
groed,"  which  consists  of  a  kind  of  whipped 
cream  over  which  grated  cinnamon  and  white 
sifted  sugar  are  sprinkled.  I  understood 
this  to  be  a  regular  dish  on  St.  John's  Eve. 

URLLAD. 

BUTTON-MAKERS  :  DATES  WANTED  (US. 
vii.  369). — J.  M'Gowan  of  King  Street, 
later  of  Gerrard  Street,  London,  is  found 
in  the  Directories  of  1798  to  1836,  not 
in  1849.  John  Hunter,  later  John  &  Mic, 
Hunter,  of  St.  Martin's  Lane,  London,  is 
found  from  1798  to  1809;  John  Hunter 
of  Maddox  Street  in  1836  may  be  the  same 
man.  Geo.  Wm.  Boggett,  later  Boggett 
&  Reynolds,  of  St.  Martin's  Lane,  London, 
is  found  in  1836  and  1849.  Thomason, 
Collis  &  Co.,  silver-platers,  12,  Bell's  Build- 
ings, Salisbury  Square,  London,  are  in  the 
1836  '  Directory,'  but  not  in  1849.  James 
Kirkwood  &  Son,  engravers,  Cess  Office 
Stairs,  Parliament  Close,  Edinburgh,  were 
trading  in  1800.  BROWNMOOR. 

TAYLOR'S  '  HOLY  DYING  '  :  CHARLES 
LAMB  (US.  vii.  386). — If  MR.  BAYNE  would 
refer  to  '  Charles  Lamb  and  the  Lloyds,' 
published  in  1898,  he  would  find  that  the 
author,  Mr.  E.  V.  Lucas,  had  already  called 
attention  to,  and  corrected,  Lamb's  error. 
The  date  of  the  letter  to  Robert  Lloyd 
should  read  16  August — not  6  August,  as 
given  by  both  Mr.  Lucas  and  the  late  Canon 
Ainger.  S.  BUTTERWORTH. 


478 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [ii  s.  VIL  JUNE  u,  1913. 


BRITISH  AMBASSADOR  IN  FRANCE,  1595  : 
DE  ST.  MARSAULT  (11  S.  vii.  367). — The 
then  English  agent  in  France  was  probably 
Antonio  Perez,  a  Spaniard,  who  was  origin- 
ally attached  to  the  French  embassy  in 
England,  but  "  deserted  "  to  the  English 
queen  in  August,  1593.  The  Venetian 
ambassadors  in  France  report  on  2  Feb., 

1595,  that  the  English  "  ambassador  "  was 
captured    at    Soissons.     According   to    their 
report  of  27  Sept.,  the  English  agent  had 
been  summoned  to  Paris,  and  on  14  Oct.  of 
the  same  year,  before  the  king  left  Paris, 
he  had  a    long  and    intimate    conversation 
with  Antonio  Perez,  who  shortly  afterwards 
is  reported  to  have  gone  to  the  Queen  of 
England.     La  Fere  capitulated  on  16  May, 

1596.  See  '  Venetian  Calendar.' 

L.  L.  K. 

MATTHEW  ARNOLD'S  POEMS  (11  S.  vii.  349, 
397). — I  have  been  informed  that  Arnold's 
poem  '  Requiescat '  referred  to  the  famous 
French  actress  Rachel.  It  will  be  remem- 
bered that  Arnold  wrote  three  very  fine 
sonnets  on  her.  I  may  say  that  the  poem 
in  question  has  been  set  to  beautiful  music 
by  the  late  John  More  Srnieton  of  Broughty 
Ferry.  J.  WILLCOCK. 

Lefwick. 

AESCHYLUS  ON  HOMER  :  "  FEAST  OF 
POETRY  "  (11  S.  vii.  387). — Compare  '  Love's 
Labour  's  Lost,'  V.  i.  40  : — 

Moth.  They  have  been  at  a  great  feast  of 
languages,  and  stolen  the  scraps. 

WM.  H.  PEET. 

"  BREXEN  JOURNEYS"  (11  S.  vii.  389). — 
I  think  emendation  must  be  attempted, 
and  I  should  propose  to  read,  "  A  paire  of 
broken  harneys  on  his  backe."  "  Harneys  " 
is  a  sixteenth-century  spelling  of  "  harness." 
For  the  phrase  "  a  pair  of  harness,"  meaning 
"a  set  of  harness,"  see  *  N.E..D.,'  s.v. 
'  Pair,'  sb. l,  6.  L.  R.  M.  STRACHAN. 

Heidelberg. 

"BoB's"  (11  S.  vii.  409).— Probably  the 
allusion  is  to  Bob  Croft's,  a  popular  night 
resort,  of  which  some  particulars  will  be 
found  on  pp.  162—3  of  the  first  volume  of  the 
late  Edmund  Yates's  '  Recollections  and 
Experiences,'  published  by  Bentleys  in  1884. 

WlKLOUGHBY   MAYCOCK. 

DISCOVERY  OF  AUSTRALIA  (US.  vii.  406). 
— May  I  point  out  that  the  extract  from  a 
Bristol  paper  of  1771  given  by  PROF.  LEEPER 
relates  to  Tahiti,  not  Australia  ?  The 
reporter's  ignorance  has,  however,  shifted 
the  Society  Islands  to  the  equator,  and 


made  them  into  a  continent.  Tahiti  had 
been  discovered  in  1767  by  Wallis,  who- 
named  it  "  George  the  Third's  Island  "  ; 
hence  the  reference  to  "  King  George's 
Land,"  and  confusion  with  the  Southern 
continent  which  Cook  was  known  to  be 
seeking.  S.  P. 


The  Aldermen  of  the  City  of  London.     By  the  Rev. 

Alfred  B.   Beaven.     Vol.  II.      (Corporation  of 

London.) 

WE  reviewed  on  its  appearance  in  1908  the  former 
volume  of  this  work,  which  is  now  completed  by 
the  continuation  of  the  chronological  succession  of 
Aldermen  of  London  to  the  end  of  the  year  1912, 
and  the  addition  of  some  interesting  biographical 
notes  on  individual  holders  of  that  office.  A 
complete  index  of  persons  and  another  of  subjects 
greatly  enhance  the  value  of  the  work  as  a  whole. 
The  author  indicates  in  his  Preface  his  intention 
(which  we  trust  will  be  carried  out)  of  supple- 
menting the  present  with  a  companion  record  of 
the  various  officials  of  the  City  of  London. 

Mr.  Beaven  has  long  been  known  to  our  readers 
as  a  contributor  to  our  columns,  and  also  by 
occasional  articles  in  The  English  Historical 
Review,  and  has  established  a  reputation  for 
accuracy  and  for  knowledge  of  historical  and 
biographical  minutiae  relating  to  Parliamentary 
and  civic  notabilities  which  the  present  work  will 
confirm.  In  addition  he  has  contrived  to  enliven 
the  monotony  and  dullness  which  one  expects  in 
a  mere  record  of  names  and  dates  by  various 
obiter  dicta  suggested  by  some  of  the  names,  such 
as  remarks  on  modern  geometrical  teaching,  and 
on  the  contrasts  between  earlier  and  later  methods 
of  political  warfare,  and  by  quaint  extracts  from 
ancient  writers  and  the  Corporation  records.  The 
thoroughness  with  which  the  author  has  com- 
pleted his  work  is  attested  by  the  fact  that,  in 
order  to  record  the  exact  dates  of  death  of  the 
various  Aldermen,  he  has  personally  examined  at 
Somerset  House  many  hundreds  of  wills  arid 
administrations,  and  by  the  long  list  of  printed 
and  MS.  authorities  under  the  heading  of  Biblio- 
graphy. 

To  the  historical  student,  as  distinct  from  the 
searcher  after  merely  individual  biographical 
details,  the  most  valuable  feature  of  the  work  is 
the  Historical  Introduction  of  53  pages,  in  which 
are  dealt  with  the  origin  of  the  Court  of  Aldermen 
as  the  governing  body  of  the  City  in  early  time  ; 
the  date  of  the  introduction  of  the  designation 
"  Lord  Mayor  "  ;  the  territorial  connexion  of 
Aldermen  with  their  Wards  in  Norman  and  An- 
gevin days  ;  the  interference  of  monarchs  and 
ministers  of  State  with  the  civic  elections  ;  the 
changes  in  the  dates  at  which  Mayor  and  Sheriffs 
were  chosen,  and  in  the  constituencies  which 
chose  them  ;  the  frequent  translation  of  Alder- 
men from  one  Ward  to  another  ;  the  rise  of  the 
custom  of  choosing  the  chief  magistrate  from  the 
Aldermen  by  rotation  of  seniority  ;  many  per- 
sonal items  as  to  the  descent  of  great  families 
and  eminent  personages  from  Aldermanic  ances- 
tors ;  and  the  connexion  of  Aldermen,  collectively 
and  individually,  with  the  events  of  national 
history. 


us.  TIL  JUNE  14, 1913.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


479 


In  discussing  the  vexed  question  whether  the 
Council  of  25,  assigned  to  the  year  1200  in  the 
'  Liber  de  Antiquis  Legibus,'  was  in  effect  the  Court 
of  Aldermen  or  the  germ  of  the  later  Common 
Council,  Mr.  Beaven  has  allowed  the  protagonists 
of  the  two  opposite  views,  Dr.  J.  H.  Round  and  the 
late  Miss  Bateson,  to  speak  for  themselves,  and 
has  hesitated  to  decide  ex  cathedra  between  such 
authorities,  though  it  is  fairly  evident  to  which 
side  he  inclines.  In  some  other  matters — notably 
that  of  the  date  of  the  introduction  of  the  prefix 
"  Lord  "  before  "  Mayor  "  of  London — he  is  not 
at  all  reticent  as  to  his  opinion,  and  we  think 
that  he  completely  establishes  his  case  as  to  the 
comparatively  late  adoption  of  this  modern 
designation,  which  he  assigns  to  the  first  half  of 
the  sixteenth  century,  dismissing  rather  curtly, 
but  with  obvious  reason,  the  absolutely  unsup- 
ported suggestion  of  Bishop  Stubbs. 

Mr.  Beaven  is  on  his  own  ground  in  dealing 
with  the  successive  changes  in  the  political  cha- 
racter of  the  Court  of  Aldermen  during  the  two 
centuries  from  the  assembling  of  the  Long  Parlia- 
ment to  the  accession  of  Victoria.  The  details 
which  he  has  collected  are  not  to  be  found  else- 
where in  a  similar  form.  He  points  out  that  during 
the  last  three  quarters  of  a  century  the  City 
Corporation  has  ceased  to  concern  itself  with 
questions  of  party  politics. 

The  work  bristles  with  facts  and  dates,  many 
of  which  could  not  be  verified  from  readily  access- 
ible material ;  but  we  have  no  hesitation  in 
accepting  Mr.  Beaven's  authority  in  the  main, 
recognizing  that  in  his  case,  as  he  has  said  of  Dr. 
Bound,  "  second  and  even  third  thoughts  are 
desirable  before  venturing  to  challenge  his  con- 
clusions." He  is  certainly  no  lenient  critic  of 
himself,  as  is  shown  by  the  elaborate  and  careful 
list  of  corrigenda  in  which  he  has  rectified  many 
mistakes,  which  probably  few  could  detect,  and 
by  his  graceful  apology  to  Prof.  Pollard  (p.  210) 
for  a  criticism  which  he  discovered — too  late  for 
cancellation  in  the  text — to  be  unjustified.  One 
obvious  slip  of  the  pen  appears  to  have  escaped 
the  author  in  the  revision  of  his  proofs,  in  the 
words  "  whether  nominated  or  not "  in  the 
second  line  of  his  introduction  to  the  '  Index  of 
Persons.'  It  is  clear  that  for  "  nominated  "  we 
should  read  "  admitted."  There  is  also  an  error 
in  chronology  in  his  note  on  the  marriages  of  the 
lady  who  was  the  widow  of  Ralph  Basse tt  (p.  165), 
which  his  dates  in  the  succession  of  Aldermen 
confute.  Mr.  Beaven  has,  however,  rectified  it 
in  the  Corrigenda,  but  it  is  to  be  feared  that  few 
of  his  readers,  despite  his  appeal  in  the  Preface, 
will  regularly  refer  to  this  list.  One  slight 
genealogical  error  we  have  come  upon  which  has 
not  been  noticed  in  the  Corrigenda.  The  daughter 
of  Sir  John  Brugge  was  the  wife,  not  of  the  old 
Marquess  of  Winchester,  "  the  willow  and  not  the 
oak,"  but  of  his  son  John,  the  second  Marquess. 

We  must  not  close  without  noting  with  appre- 
ciation the  exact  references  to  original  authorities, 
especially  to  the  MS.  records  of  the  Corporation, 
which  are  plentifully  appended  to  the  Historical 
Introduction.  We  are  glad,  too,  to  notice  his 
unstinted  acknowledgments  throughout  of  the 
help  derived  from  the  personal  assistance  as  well 
as  the  publications  of  Dr.  R.  K.  Sharpe,  the 
Records  Clerk  at  Guildhall,  the  great  value  of 
whose  work  is  not  so  well  known,  outside  a  limited 
circle  of  researchers  and  specialists,  as  it  deserves 
to  be.  Mr.  Beaven,  while  proclaiming  himself 


a  humble  pupil  of  Dr.  Sharpe,  does  not  hesitate- 
to  express  dissent  from  him  on  one  or  two  minor 
points.  At  this  time,  when  the  learned  Records 
Clerk  is  about  to  terminate  his  long  service 
upon  the  Corporation  records,  it  is  pleasant  to 
find  that  workers  in  the  same  field,  who  are 
specially  qualified  to  bear  testimony  to  the  illu- 
minating results  of  his  labours,  are  not  backward: 
with  their  tributes  of  admiration. 

Mr.  Beaven's  work  will  certainly  long  remain 
a  standard  authority  on  the  history  of  the  City  of 
London. 

THE  Argentine  number  of  The  Sphere  shows 
what  a  loss  to  the  antiquary  was  caused  by  the 
earthquake  of  March,  1861,  when  the  city  of  'Men- 
doza  was  entirely  destroyed.  It  was  founded 
in  1560,  and  had  an  existence  of  just  three  cen- 
turies before  the  Mendoza  of  the  present  day  was 
built  on  a  site  near  that  of  the  old  city.  Among 
the  imposing  fragments  that  remain  are  portions  of 
the  old  cathedral,  of  which  there  is  an  illustration. 
Illustrations  are  also  supplied  of  the  Maca  Indians, 
and  from  the  Chaco  district  a  wooden  pipe,  a  gourd 
rattle,  and  a  spoon  of  goat's  horn.  There  is  evidence 
that  in  prehistoric  times  Central  Argentina  was 
inhabited  by  a  race  more  civilized  than  the  wander- 
ing tribes  of  Spanish  colonial  times  and  the  present 
day.  This  is  proved  by  remains  of  at  least  one 
great  road,  carvings,  and  mounds  containing, 
domestic  and  other  implements. 


DURING  the  past  five  years  the  Somersetshire 
Archaeological  and  Natural  History  Society  has 
been  carrying  out  excavations  at  Glastonbury 
A^bey,  under  the  supervision  of  Mr.  F.  Bligh 
Bond.  Many  interesting  discoveries  have  been 
made,  but  much  yet  remains  to  be  done.  The 
portion  selected  for  this  season's  work  is  the 
Cloister  Garth.  Donations  or  subscriptions  may 
be  sent  to  the  Treasurer  of  the  Glastonbury  Abbey- 
Excavation  Fund,  the  Castle,  Taunton. 


BOOKSELLERS'  CATALOGUES.— JUNE. 

MR.  L.  C.  BRAUN  sends  us  his  Catalogue  No.  83,. 
which  should  have  considerable  interest  for  some 
of  our  readers  in  that  it  offers,  for  moderate  sums,, 
views  of  vanishing  and  vanished  London.  These 
comprise  over  700  items,  mostly  nineteenth- 
century  work,  though  a  few  examples  are  earlier,, 
and  a  few  later.  Among  the  best  are  the  engrav- 
ings by  Black,  after  Pugin  and  Rowlandson,  of 
such  scenes  as  '  Christie's  Auction-Room,'  '  The 
College  of  Physicians,'  '  Drury  Lane  Theatre 
(Interior),'  &c.  Speed's  map  is  offered  for  each 
of  the  counties  .with  hardly  an  exception;  and 
we  may  note  a  specially  good  collection  of  Oxford 
pictures,  which  includes  a  series  of  coloured  aqua- 
tints, by  Agar  after  Uwins,  showing  the  cha- 
racteristic figures  of  the  university,  published  by 
Ackermann,  1813,  3s.  Qd.  each. 

No.  10  in  Mr.  William  Daniell's  new  series  of 
Catalogues  describes  over  1,100  autograph  letters 
and  historical  documents,  of  which  some  are 
of  considerable  interest.  Among  the  letters  of 
British  commanders  is  one  from  Sir  John  Moore 
to  Sir  Henry  Bunbury,  dated  from  Messina, 
October,  1807,  urging  his  correspondent  to 
"  submit  to  be  employed  on  that  service  where  it. 


480 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [11  s.  VIL  JUNE  u,  1913. 


is  thought  you  can  be  most  useful,"  21.  15s.  There 
is  a  good  collection  of  Wellington  correspondence, 
which  includes  documents  connected  with  more 
than  one  important  public  inquiry,  and  is 
offered  for  60Z.  ;  and  we  noticed  also  the  Log- 
book of  H.M.S.  La  Mutine,  from  5  Sept.,  1798, 
to  16  June,  1802,  by  the  young  commander 
William  Hoste.  who  relates  there  the  manner  of 
his  reception  by  the  Queen  of  Naples  after  the 
Battle  of  the  Nile,  11.  10s.  Mr.  Daniell  also  offers 
«,  letter,  dated  Whitehall,  21  June,  1699,  by  Sir 
Christopher  Wren,  for  251.  10s.;  and  a  contem- 
porary MS.  relating  '  The  Whole  Proceedings 
against  &  Tryall  of....'  the  Seven  Bishops, 
which  runs  to  about  250  folio  pp.,  and  appears 
to  give  a  verbatim  account  of  all  that  happened. 
We  must  not  omit  to  mention  a  letter  of  Henry 
IV.  of  France — without  date  of  year — written  to 
"  Mr  de  rambouyllet,"  on  the  subject  of  the  estab- 
lishment of  a  company  of  foreign  merchants,  111. 

WE  noticed  in  Mr.  William  Downing's  Cata- 
logue No.  519  (Birmingham),  among  a  number 
of  interesting  items,  a  copy  of  the  second  folio 
edition  of  Beaumont  and  Fletcher — the  one 
containing  the  reference  to  Shakespeare  in  '  The 
Booksellers  to  the  Reader,'  1679,  11.  Is.  Regi- 
nald Scot's  '  Discovery  of  Witchcraft,'  in  the 
third  edition,  1665,  is  offered  for  51.  5s.  There 
are  also  an  example  of  Westwood's  c  Illuminated 
Illustrations  of  the  Bible,'  being  copies  from 
medieval  MSS.,  1846,  4Z.  4s.  ;  an  original  water- 
colour  drawing  by  Kate  Greenaway,  signed 
4t  K.  G.,"  51.  5s.  ;  and  a  copy  of  the  Vale  Press 
'  Cupid  and  Psyche  '  from  Apuleixis,  with  Rick- 
etts's  illustrations,  1897,  for  which  21.  is  asked. 

MESSRS.  WILLIAM  GEORGE'S  SONS  of  Bristol  de- 
vote their  Catalogue  336  to  Topography  and  Genea- 
logy. The  first  portion  contains  general  works ; 
afterwards  the  arrangement  is  by  counties.  A  com- 
plete set  of  Archcsoloffia,  1770  to  1907,  61  vols., 
royal  4to,  is  24Z.  There  are  a  number  of  maps  and 
plans,  and  many  works  on  early  railways.  A  copy 
of  Bradshaw's  Map  of  Canals,  1830,  is  12*.  There 
is  much  of  interest  under  London  and  Middlesex, 
including  a  copy  of  Ackermann's  '  Westminster 
Abbey,'  2  vols.,  1812,  4Z.  15s.;  Foster's  'London 
Marriage  Licences,'  15s  ;  Maitland's  'Survey  of 
London,'  II.  6s. ;  and  '  History  of  the  Westminster 
Election,'  1785.  16*.  Works  on  Heraldry  include 
Lord  Howard  de  Walden's  '  Feudal  Lords,'  3  vols., 
large  4to,  1904,  21.  10s.  It  contains  about  900  coats 
of  arms  tricked. 

MR.  WILLIAM  GLAISHER  has  sent  us  his  Cata- 
logue 394  of  Publishers'  Remainders.  Among  the 
most  interesting  items  are  about  a  score  of  books 
belonging  to  "  The  Library  of  Old  English  Authors," 
which  includes  Aubrey's  '  Miscellanies,'  Chapman's 
*  Iliad'  and  *  Odyssey'  and  '  Batrachomyomachia,' 

and  the  Duchess  of  Newcastle's  '  Life  of William 

Cavendishe.'  There  are  many  good  topographical 
works  and  books  of  travel,  several  valuable  recently 
published  biographies,  and  one  or  two  volumes  of 
verse. 

MR.  GOAD  of  Bath  has  in  his  Forty-Fifth  Cata- 
logue Chambers' s  '  Divine  Worship  in  England  in 
the  Thirteenth  and  Fourteenth  Centuries,'  1877, 
II.  10s.;  Budge's  'Book  of  the  Dead,'  3  vols., 
cloth,  as  new,  1898,  1Z.  10s.  ;  and  '  Shakespeare 
Forgeries  from  the  MSS.  in  the  possession  of 
Samuel  Ireland,'  1796,  10«.  6d. 


IN  their  Catalogue  (No.  307)  of  Engraved 
Portraits,  &c.,  Messrs.  Maggs  describe  nearly 
400  items,  of  which  some  66  are  of  American 
interest.  The  finest  of  these  is  Val.  Green's 
mezzotint  after  Trumbull's  portrait  of  Washing- 
ton, 1781,  75Z.  ;  and  among  the  eight  other 
portraits  of  Washington,  Shepherd's  engraving 
after  Campbell,  1775,  211.,  may  also  be  men- 
tioned. Watson's  '  Amherst,'  after  Reynolds, 
is  another  interesting  piece  of  work,  1766,  211., 
offered  here ;  and  we  noticed  an  impression  in 
colours  of  R.  Sayer's  '  Death  of  Wolfe,'  after 
Bennett,  1779,  18Z.  18s.  Smith's  '  Carlini, 
Bartolozzi,  and  Cipriani,'  after  Rigaud,  1778,  a 
good  impression  in  first  state,  is  offered  for  15Z.  15s. ; 
and  there  is  the  engraving  by  Cousins  and  Walker 
after  Nasmyth's  portrait  of  Burns  to  be  had  for 
351.  The  plates  after  Reynolds  are  numerous 
and  interesting ;  we  may  mention  Harvard's 
'  Mrs.  Siddons  as  the  Tragic  Muse,'  1878,  52Z.  10s.  ; 
Fisher's  '  Garrick  between  Tragedy  and  Comedy,' 
1762,  31Z.  10s.  ;  Wilkin's  Lady  Cockburn  with 
her  children  as  *  Cornelia,'  1791,  52Z.  ;  and 
Watson's  '  Lady  Carlisle,'  1773,  31Z.  10s. 

Among  the  decorative  engraving?,  a  quaint 
and  entertaining  item  is  a  pair  of  aquatints  by 
Piercy  Roberts  and  J.  C.  Stadler,  after  Adam 
Buck — both  of  a  girl  and  child — '  Give  Me  a 
Kiss  '  and  '  I  will  have  a  Kiss,'  1800,  85Z.  There 
are  nine  examples  of  Bartolozzi,  including  his 
'  Fair  Ariadne,'  of  which  an  impression  printed 
in  colours  costs  here  36Z.  Angelica  Kauffmann 
and  Morland  are  well  represented,  and  we  noticed 
three  or  four  interesting  specimens  of  the  work 
of  J.  R.  Smith  and  Young,  as  well  as  a  good 
impression  of  Ward's  '  Raby  Pack,'  a  colour 
print  after  Chalon,  1814,  60Z. 

MESSRS.  MYERS  &  Co.  send  two  Catalogues. 
No.  191  contains  recent  purchases.  These  include 
works  on  America  and  Australia.  There  is  a  set  of 
the  '  British  Essayists,'  30  vols  ,  half  calf  gilt,  1827, 
3Z.  17.$.  Qd.  Under  Dickens  is  the  Biographical 
Edition,  19  vols.,  half  morocco  extra,  11.  10s.  There 
is  an  extra-illustrated  copy  of  Doran's  *  Lady  oi 
the  Last  Century'  (Mrs.  Elizabeth  Montagu), 
Bentley,  1873,  4/.  4s.  Among  works  on  Natural 
History  is  a  fine  old  set  of  Shaw's  Works,  18  vols. 
old  red  morocco,  1800-9,  SI.  10s. 

Messrs.  Myers's  Catalogue  192  is  a  most  interest 
ing  collection  of  engraved  portraits. 

[Notices  of  other  Catalogues  held  over.] 


ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  nam< 
and  address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  pub 
lication,  but  as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

EDITORIAL  communications  should  be  addressee 
to  "The  Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries'" — Adver 
tisements  and  Business  Letters  to  "  The  Pub 
lishers  "—at  the  Office,  Bream's  Buildings,  Chaucer] 
Lane,  E.G. 

CORRESPONDENTS  who  send  letters  to  be  for 
warded  to  other  contributors  should  put  on  the  toj 
left-hand  corner  of  their  envelopes  the  number  o: 
the  page  of  'N.  &  Q.'  to  which  their  letters  refer 
so  that  the  contributor  may  be  readily  identified. 

ST.  C.  B.  and  G.  W.  E.  R.— Forwarded. 
ROLAND  DIXON. — Thanks  for  4  Glimpses  of  Hull. 


ii  s.  vii.  JUNE  21, 1913.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


481 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JUNE  21,  1913. 


CONTENTS.-No.  182. 

:NOTES  :  —  John  Dunton's  "  Characters,"  481  —  Derived 
Senses  of  the  Cardinal  Points,  482— Some  Irish  Family 
Histories  —  Catholic  Emancipation  and  the  Stake  — 
Kensington  Gravel  Pits,  483  —  "  Rummage  "  —  Hesba 
Stretton — Fane  :  Vane  :  Vaughan — Lines  under  a  Cruci- 
fix, 484— Sheffield  Plate— Admiral  Kodney  saved  from 
Drowning— Crabb  Robinson  on  Hazlitt,  485— Derby  Day, 
1913— Genoa  Cathedral,  486. 

^QUERIES  : — Richard  Parkes  Bonington — Marriage  of  an 
English  Prisoner  of  War  at  Cambrai— First  Duke  of 
Northumberland  :  Natural  Issue,  486 — Ann  Pollard — 
Chilston— Gironny— Queries  from  Green's  'Short  History' 
— "Jiffle" — Hudson  of  Osmerston,  487 — "  Raising  Feast " 
—Private  Schools— Muchmore  Family— Martin  Cawsley  of 
Cambridge— Colour-Printing  :  Super- imposing — Bolton  of 
London,  c.  1550— Pay  of  a  Cardinal-Jethro  Tull's  Pedi- 
gree, 488 — Nottingham  Banker's  Seal — Medal :  Great 
Britain  and  Ireland— Authors  of  Quotations  Wanted— 
General  Ingoldsby— Beckett— "  Hollo  ! "  489. 

REPLIES :— Double  Flowers  in  Japan,  490— Izaak  Walton 
and  Tomb-Scratching — Curious  Colophon— Blake  and  his 
Friend  Butts,  492— Biographical  Information  Wanted— 
Boys  in  Petticoats  and  Fairies— Scott's  '  Woodstock  ' : 
the  Rota  Club-Fermat's  Last  Theorem— The  Sanctity  of 
Royalty,  493 — Policemen  on  Point  •  Duty— Shakespeare 
and  the  Bible— Smuggling  Poems— "  Cloudsley  Bush," 
494— Wilderness  Row,  495— Wreck  of  the  Jane,  Duchess 
of  Gordon— Author  of  Quotation  Wanted,  496—  Parlia- 
mentary Soldiers  and  Charles  I. — "  Quo  vadis?" — British 
Ambassador  in  France,  1595  —  Button  -  Makers,  497— 
Cotton's  'Angler':  its  Motto  —  John  Noorthouck — 
"  -plesham,"  498. 

:NOTES  ON  BOOKS :— •  Ireland  under  the  Commonwealth ' 
— '  Caravanning  and  Camping  Out'— 'The  Entail.' 

Booksellers'  Catalogues. 
.Notices  to  Correspondents. 


JOHN    DUNTON'S    "CHARACTERS." 

A    CORRESPONDENT     recently    said     (ante, 
f>.  33)  :— 

"  However,  when,  in  calmer  mood,  Dunton 
drew  the  characters  of  the  most  eminent  men 
of  his  profession,  he  wrote  upon  Harris  the 
paragraph  given  us  by  MR.  ROLAND  AUSTIN  at 
[11  S.  vi.]  p.  515." 

Ever  since  the  publication  in  England 
in  1705  of  his  '  Life  and  Errors,'  and  ever 
since  the  publication  in  New  England  in 
.1867  of  his  *  Letters  from  New  England,' 
Dunton's  "  characters "  of  his  contem- 
poraries have  been  quoted  again  and  again. 
Even  at  the  time  of  the  publication  of  the 
'  Letters  from  New  England,'  it  was  known 
that  Dunton  had  "  conveyed "  passages 
from  previous  writers  ;  but  in  spite  of  that 
the  portraits  have  been  accepted  as  genuine. 
I  should  like  to  call  the  attention  of  English 
;  scholars  to  an  exhaustive,  interesting,  and 


entertaining  paper  in  which  it  is  conclu- 
sively shown  that  Dunton's  portraits  are 
worthless.  This  paper,  written  by  Prof. 
Chester  N.  Greenough  of  Harvard  Uni- 
versity, is  printed  in  the  Publications  of  the 
Colonial  Society  of  Massachusetts,  March, 
1912,  xiv.  213-57.  Prof.  Greenough  says  : 

"  It  remains  to  consider  the  most  interesting 
part  of  the  '  Letters,' — the  portraits  of  people. 
It  is  more  than  a  coincidence  that  in  speaking  of 
these  portraits  Dunton  almost  always  employs 
the  same  word.  He  uses  it  on  his  title-page, 
he  uses  it  in  outlining  the  third  letter  (for  our 
immediate  purpose  the  most  important  of  them 
all),  and  he  often  uses  it  in  introducing  or  con- 
cluding his  accounts  of  particular  people.  That 
word  is  '  character,'  as  employed  in  the  following 
sentence  :  '  And  thus,  Header,  I  have  given  you 
the  Character  of  another  of  my  Female  Friends 
in  Boston.'  The  '  character,'  in  this  sense 
of  the  word,  was  a  well  recognized,  prolific, 
popular,  and  influential  form  in  PJnglish  literature 
of  the  seventeenth  century." 

Prof.  Greenough  then  goes  on  to  quote 
from  Ralph  Johnson's  *  The  Scholars 
Guide  '  (1665)  a  definition  of  the  character 
and  three  rules  for  making  one,  and  with 
the  aid  of  the  "  deadly  parallel "  proves 
that  Dunton's  oft- quoted  portraits  are 
merely  extracts  from  the  "  characters  "  of 
Samuel  Butler,  Earle,  Flecknoe,  Fuller, 
Bishop  Hall,  Sir  Thomas  Overbury,  '  The 
Ladies  Calling,'  and  similar  sources.  Inter- 
esting and  instructive  is  Prof.  Greenough's 
conclusion  : — 

"  Historically  considered,  Dunton's  '  Letters 
from  New  England  '  have  suffered  a  good  deal 
in  the  course  of  this  examination.  Indeed,  an 
historian  might  almost  say  that  they  are  not 
letters,  that  they  are  not  from  New  England, 
and  that  they  are  not  by  John  Dunton.  But 
I  wish  to  suggest,  in  conclusion,  that  the  trouble  is 
not  that  the  book  is  a  bad  one,,  but  that  it  has 
been  wrongly  catalogued.  If  we  take  it  off  the 
American  History  shelves  —  where  it  never 
belonged — and  put  it  with  English  Fiction,  we 
shall  find,  I  think,  that  precisely  those  portions 
of  it  which  were  before  the  most  absurd  and 
deceptive  are  now  the  most  significant. 

"  Few  phases  of  the  transition  in  English 
literature  from  the  seventeenth  to  the  eighteenth 
century  are  more  important  or  more  difficult  to 
trace  than  the  beginnings  of  English  prose  fiction. 
These  beginnings  have  to  be  sought  in  a  great 
variety  of  documents,  including  fictitious  voyages, 
histories,  and  letters,  imaginary  adventures  of 
animals,  allegories,  visions,  and  many  other 
devices,  which,  although  they  often  contain  fact, 
do  not  aim  to  be  true.  Another  matter  vital  to 
the  transition  is  the  development  from  the 
abstract  character  to  the  novel  of  character. 
It  is  well  known  that  Addison  and  Steele,  in  The 
Tatter  and  The  Spectator,  mark  a  half-way  point 
in  several  phases  of  this  transition.  They  used 
fictitious  letters  and  diaries,  and  in  particular 
they  made  great  progress  in  modifying  the  old 
abstract  character,  which  they  felt  to  be  stiff, 
vague,  and  repellantly  didactic.  Accordingly, 


482 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       fii  s.  vn.  JUNE  21, 1913. 


they  gave  their  characters  names,  they  made  them 
speak,  they  even,  by  becoming  Mr.  Nestor  Iron- 
sides or  Mr.  Spectator,  walked  right  into  the  page 
themselves  and  spoke  with  their  characters.  They 
supplied  descriptive  backgrounds,  and  indeed 
almost  everything  that  a  novel  requires,  except 
the  plot.  Consequently  we  say  truly  that  they 
grea^lsr  improved  the  technique  of  characteriza- 
tion in  prose  fiction. 

"  Did  not  John  Dunton,  very  imperfectly  and 
probably  with  motives  very  much  mixed,  do  many 
of  these  things  ?  He  took  abstract  characters, 
named  them,  made  them  speak,  spoke  with  them, 
went  on  picnics  with  them,  and,  in  the  case  of 
Madam  Brick,  almost  fell  in  love  with  one  of  them. 
His  mistake  was  not  in  introducing  so  much 
fiction,  but  rather  in  not  casting  entirely  loose 
from  fact.  Our  mistake  has  been  in  keeping  him 
on  our  shelves  beside  Sewall  and  Josselyn,  instead 
of  beside  Ned  Ward  and  Daniel  Defoe." 

ALBERT     MATTHEWS. 

Boston,  U.S. 


DERIVED    SENSES    OF    THE 
CARDINAL    POINTS. 

(See  ante,  pp.  270,  333.) 

SYDNEY  SMITH  said  of  the  Scots  : — 

"  You  find  they  usually  arrange  their  dishes 
at  dinner  by  the  points  of  the  compass  :  '  Sandy, 
put  the  gigot  of  mutton  to  the  south,  and  move 
the  singet  sheep's  head  a  wee  bit  to  the  nor'- 
wast.'  " 

This  seems  to  be  a  humorous  exaggeration 
of  the  northern  custom  of  saying  "  west  " 
in  the  sense  of  "  back."  Under  "  west  " 
in  '  The  English  Dialect  Dictionary  '  several 
quotations  give  "  east  "  and  "  west  "  as 
meaning,  in  Scotland  and  Ireland,  opposite 
directions,  equivalent  sometimes  to  "  right  " 
and  "  left."  but  often  used  in  the  strict  sense 
of  the  words,  which  cannot,  however,  be 
strict  when  "east  includes  north,  and  west 
south."  Dean  Ramsay's  '  Reminiscences  ' 
give  instances  of  this  use  of  "  west,"  and 
note  that  in  the  North  Country  folk  always 
say  "I'm  ganging  east  or  west";  but 
he  was  probably  wrong  in  taking  these 
words  in  their  literal  sense.  One  can 
scarcely  believe  that  in  a  country  compara- 
tively little  favoured  by  the  sun,  the  sense 
of  orientation  could  be  so  acute.  It  seems 
more  probable  that  the  names  of  the  com- 
pass-points have  taken  a  secondary  mean- 
ing. That  such  is  the  case  in  Ireland  is 
shown  in  '  English  as  We  speak  it  in  Ire- 
land,' by  P.  W.  Joyce  : — 

"  The  cardinal  points  are  designated  on  the 
supposition  that  the  face  is  turned  to  the  east  : 
a  custom  which  has  descended  in  Ireland  from 
the  earliest  times  of  history  and  tradition,  and 
which  has  also  prevailed  among  other  ancient 
nations.  Hence  in  Irish,  east  is  '  front  '  ;  west 
is  '  behind  '  or  '  back  '  ;  north  is  *  left  hand  '  ; 


and  south  is  '  right  hand.'  The  people  sometimes 
import  these  terms  into  English.  '  Where  is  the 
tooth  ?  '  says  the  dentist.  '  Just  here,  sir,  in 
the  west  of  my  jaw,'  replies  the  patient — meaning: 
at  the  back  of  the  jaw." 

So  when  Dean  Ramsay's  Scot,  finding 
he  had  scarcely  room  at  the  end  of  a  seat, 
said,  "  Neebour,  wad  ye  sit  a  bit  wast?" 
he  meant  "  Would  you  sit  a  bit  further 
back  ? "  And  the  man  who,  on  his  sick- 
bed, complained  that  the  medicine  "  Wadna 
gang  wast  in  spite  o'  me,"  meant  that  it 
would  not  take  the  expected  course,  with- 
out any  reference  to  the  compass  bearings 
of  his  bed. 

The  'E.D.D.'  notes  "my  north  eye" 
for  left  eye,  even  in  Suffolk. 

Dr.  Joyce's  explanation  is  supported  by 
the  Proven9al  names  of  the  cardinal  points : 

Adrech,  adre,  literally  "  to  the  right  "  ; 
the  original  sense  is  dropped  ;  it  now  means 
"straight  ahead,"  "clever"  (Fr.  adroit), 
but  mainly  the  "  south." 

Avers,  aves,  literally  on  the  reverse  or 
wrong  side,  acquired  the  sense  of  "  north.'* 
the  wrong  side  for  sunshine. 

These  Words  correspond  in  form  to  the 
Fr.  d  Vendroit,  on  the  right  or  proper  side, 
d  Venvers,  on  the  wrong  or  reverse  side ; 
as  in  the  ancient  rime  where  good  King 
Dagobert  mettait  sa  culotte  d  Venvers,  but 
at  the  remonstrance  of  his  minister  St.  Eloi 
consented  to  la  mettre  d  Vendroit.  Their 
opposition  is  shown  in  the  Provenyal  pre- 
cept : — 

Quand  saubi'as  pas  que  faire 
Pren  de  terro  dins  toun  bounet 
E  porto-la  de  I'avers  a  I'adre. 

(When  you  don't  know  what  to  do,  take  some- 
earth  in  your  cap  and  carry  it  from  north  to- 
south.  ) 

For  the  south  is  the  right  side,  the  right 
when  facing  sunrise,  the  right  for  good 
growth.  Thus  bos  de  raves  (note  the  drop- 
ping of  the  r,  almost  as  mute  in  Provengal 
as  in  English)  is  wood  grown  on  the  north 
or  Wrong  side  of  a  hill,  inferior  even  as 
fuel  to  that  grown  on  the  south  side.  There 
is  another  name  for  "north,"  uba,  L.  opaca, 
shady.  Lauso  Fuba,  ten-te  d  I'adre,  praise 
the  north,  but  stay  in  the  south  ;  bos  d'uba, 
wood  from  the  north  side,  inferior  to  bos 
de  souleu,  wood  grown  in  the  sun. 

The  other  cardinal  points  are  levant 
and  pounent,  rising  and  setting.  The  con- 
nexion of  pounent.  Fr.  ponant.  with  L.  pone, 
behind,  confirms  the  equivalence  of  "  west  " 
to  "back"  in  the  Scot's  "sit  a  bit  wast," 
and  the  Irishman's  "  in  the  west  of  my 
jaw."  EDWABD  NICHOLSON. 

Cros  de  Cagnes,  near  Nice. 


ii  s.  vii.  JUNE  2i,  i9i3.j       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


483 


SOME      IRISH     FAMILY      HISTORIES. 
PART  I. 

A  list  of  Works  dealing  with  Irish  families 
may  be  found  useful  by  those  of  our  corre- 
spondents who  are  interested  in  genealogical 
inquiries  touching  Ireland. 

Bernard — Memoir  of  James  Bernard,  M.P.,  his 
Son  the  first  Earl  of  Bandon,  and  their  Descen- 
dants.—Published  1875. 

Cole — Genealogy  of  the  Family  of  Cole,  co. 
Devon,  with  its  Branches  in  Ireland,  &c.,  by 
James  Edwin  Cole. — Published  1867. 

Pedigree    ot     Sir    William     Cole   of     Ennis- 
killen  Castle.— Published  1870. 

Downshire — The  House  of,  from  1600  to  1868, 
by  H.  MacCaU.— Published  1881. 

Eagar — The  Eagar  Family,  co.  Kerry,  by  Frede- 
rick John  Eagar. — Published  in  Dublin,  1880. 

Genealogical    History  of  the  Eagar  Family, 
by  F.  J.  Eagar.— Published  in  Dublin,  1861. 

MacDonnell — Historical  Account  of  the  Mac- 
Donnells  of  Antrim,  by  George  Hill. — Pub- 
lished in  Belfast,  1873.- 

MacManus — Genealogical  Memoranda  relating  to 
the  Sotheron  Family  and  the  Sept  MacManus, 
by  C.  Sotheron.— Published  1871-3. 

O'Carroll — Pedigree  of  the  O'Carroll  Family,  by 
Eily  O'Carroll. — Published  in  Dublin,  1883. 

O'Maddens  of  Hy — Records  of,  by  Dr.  More 
Madden. — Published  in  Dublin,  1894. 

Ormsby — Pedigree  of  the  Family  of  Ormsby, 
formerly  of  Lincolnshire,  now  of  Ireland,  by 
J.  F.  Fuller.— Published  1886. 

Palmer — Genealogical  and  Historical  Account 
of  the  Palmer  Family  of  Kenmare,  co.  Kerry, 
by  the  Rev.  A.  Henry  Herbert  Palmer. — Pub- 
lished 1872. 

Richardson — Six  Generations  of  Friends  (Quakers) 
in  Ireland,  by  J.  M.  R. — Published  in  London, 
1890. 

Sankey — Pedigree  of  the  Sankeys  of  England  and 
Ireland,  by  Sankey  Best- Gardiner. — Published 
1881. 

Shirley — Stemmata  Shirleiana ;  or,  Annals  of 
the  Shirley  Family,  by  E.  P.  Shirley.— Pub- 
lished 1873. 

Smyth — G6n6alogie  de  1'Ancienne  et  Noble 
Famille  Smyth  de  Ballynatray,  Comte  de 
Waterford,  en  Irlande. —  Published  in  1856. 

Stuart — Genealogical  and  Historical  Sketch  of 
the  Stuarts  of  Castle  Stuart,  in  Ireland,  by 
the  Hon.  and  Rev.  Andrew  Godfrey  Stuart. — 
Published  in  Edinburgh,  1854. 

Taaffe — Memoirs  of  the  Family  of  Taaffe. — Pub- 
lished in  Vienna,  1856. 

Trench — Memoir  of  the  Le  Poer  Trench  Family, 
by  Richard,  Earl  of  Clancarty  (1805).— Pub- 
lished in  Dublin,  1874. 

Winthrop — Some  Account  of  the  Early  Genera- 
tions of  the  Winthrop  Family  in  Ireland. — 
Published  in  Cambridge,  Mass.,  1883. 

WILLIAM   MACABTHUB. 
Dublin, 

(To  be  continued.) 


CATHOLIC  EMANCIPATION  AND  THE  STAKE;. 
(See  ante,  p.  457.) — The  subjoined  lines: 
by  Canning  were  given  to  me  when  I- 
was  a  boy  by  Mr.  Speaker  Denison,  after- 
wards Lord  Ossington.  I  do  not  think 
that  they  have  ever  been  published, 

Addressed  by  an  Oxford  Tutor  to  a  former  Pupil, 

about  to  vote  for  Catholic  Emancipation. 
Canning  with  crafty  Robinson  conspires 
To  light  in  Smithfield  huge,  Papistic  fires  : 
To  further  their  fell  purpose,  ill-concealed, 
The  tax  on  coah  they  partially  repealed  ; 
While  Huskisson,  with  calculation  keen, 
Computes  how  many  pecks  will  burn  a  Dean. 
Yes  !  Deans  shall  burn  ;  and  at  their  funeral  pyre,. 
With  face  averted  from  th'  unhallowed  fire, — 
Irreverent  posture  ! — Harrowby  shall  stand, 
And  lift  his  coat-flaps  up  with  either  hand. 

G.  W.  E.  RUSSELL. 

KENSINGTON  GRAVEL  PITS. — I  prefer  the- 
old  name  to  identify  this  locality,  although 
it  has  been  known  as  Notting  Hill  since 
1830  at  least.  There  are  still  a  number  of 
houses  of  that  and  of  very  much  earlier 
date.  Where  Church  Street,  formerly  Silver 
Street,  enters  the  main  thoroughfare,  there 
are  several  early  eighteenth-century  houses, 
and  one  large  house  on  the  north  side  is 
marked  for  early  demolition,  as  the  site  is 
offered  for  sale  by  the  executors  of  the  late 
R.  W.  Sutton.  The  built- out  shops  cover 
at  least  a  garden — perhaps  a  pretentious 
forecourt  and  carriage  drive.  They  were 
added  about  1840,  and  a  very  interesting 
reference  to  this  change  occurs  in  a  pam- 
phlet published  in  1898.  The  writer,  "  an 
old  inhabitant  of  Kensington,  Notting 
Hill,  and  Paddington,  with  remembrances 
of  the  locality  38  years  ago,"  dates  this 
reference  I  quote  as  1844  : — 

"  Netting  Hill  at  this  time  was  a  little  country 

?lace  with  a  few  shops,  and  those  very  small, 
b  was,  however,  beginning  to  put  on  an  appear- 
ance of  life,  for  four  large  shops  were  being  erected 
opposite  Silver  Street  on  the  garden  ground 
fronting  a  mansion  which  had  been  an  academy. 
This  old  house,  and  others  which  have  since  had 
shops  built  on  their  forecourts,  may  still  be  seen. 
Mr.  King's  Italian  Warehouse  was  the  first 
London  shop  opened,  and  a  crowd  nightly  as- 
sembled to  see  the  place  lighted  by  gas.  Shortly 
afterwards  other  shops  were  built  before  the  next 
mansion,  which  had  been  the  residence  of  Madame 
Vestris.  In  the  front  of  this  mansion  was  the 
turnpike  and  toll-keeper's  house.  This  was  the 
first  turnpike  out  of  London." 

The  writer's  last  statement  is  inaccurate  : 
he  has  overlooked  Tyburn  Turnpike.  I 
have  not  verified  the  Vestris  identification  : 
it  is  of  small  interest,  as  this  actress's  resi- 
dences are  as  common  as  Nell  Gwynne 
cottages.  There  were  at  least  six  academies 


484 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [n  s.  vn.  JUNE  21, 1913. 


at  Netting  Hill  in  1830,  so  without  reference 
•to  the  Rate  Books  it  is  difficult  to  identify 
that  occupying  this  fine  old  house,  now 
known  as  50  and  52,  Notting  Hill  Gate. 
Although  not  of  the  same  date,  the  houses 
Nos.  50  to  62  are  all  eighteenth  -  century 
buildings,  and  therefore  of  some  interest. 

Before  me  is  a  long  gossipy  letter  addressed 
to  Edmond  Malone  from  H.  Boyd,  dated 
a'The  Gravel  Pits,  Kensington,  26  Feb., 
1805."  After  expressing  regret  that  he 
•cannot  dine  with  Malone  because  he  has 
already  accepted  another  invitation,  he 
proceeds — 

44  for  I  shall  not  meet  an  Individual  there  that  I 
care  a  straw  for,  not  that  they  are  men  of  straw, 
for  there  I  believe  will  be  Opie,  Nollekens,  Copley, 
and    several    other  Chromatics    and    Lithentrop- 
tics  [sic],  and  there  will  be  a  man  who  has  written  a 
Magnetic  Atlas ;  my  needle,  alas  !   points  another 
way.     There  is   also  a  museum,    like  the  vision 
in    Milton,  containing    ghastly   shapes, —  Gorgons 
:  and  Hydras  or  chimeras  dire,  intestine,  stone,  and 
.nicer,     moonstruck     madness,     pining      atrophy, 
.  marasmus,    and   wide  -  wasting  pestilence.     You 
will  easily  guess  this  must  be  a  surgeon's,  it  is  at 
.  a  Mr.  Heavysides',   who   has  Concerts  and   Con- 
versaziones, the  latter  in  this  horrible  apartment." 

J.  Symmons,  the  antiquary,  long  resident 
at  Chiswick,  also  addresses  some  of  his 
earlier  letters  from  "  The  Gravel  Pits,  Ken- 
sington." Some  years  ago  I  was  shown  an 
excellent  landscape  by  Wilson  said  to  repre- 
sent this  place,  but  there  was  neither  house, 
:road,  nor  tree  stump  to  support  its  topo- 
graphical interest. 

If  it  has  not  already  been  done,  perhaps 
.some  capable  amateur  will  photograph  the 
picturesque   exterior   and   interior   of   these 
.Jiouses  before  they  are  demolished. 

ALECK  ABRAHAMS. 

"  RUMMAGE." — In  a  composite  "  headed  " 
roll  (dated  by  the  compiler  of  the  official 
list  t.  Edw.  II.)  among  the  *  Exchequer 
Accounts,  K.  R.,'  is  part  of  a  statement  of 
expenses  incurred  before  the  fifteenth  year 
•of  the  King's  reign.  The  name  of  the 
accountant  and  title  of  the  account  are 
missing  : — - 

"  Idem  computat  in  rollagio  dictorurn  .xl. 
doleorum.  vini  in  eadem  villa  de  lostwithiel  de 
Cilario  dictorum  mercatorum  vsque  ad  aquam 
,x.s....Et  in  towage  eorundem  per  aquam 
videlicet  per  .iiij.  leucas  de  lostwithiel  vsque 
Fawe  ad  nauem  .xiij.s.  iiij.d.  Et  in  Gyndage 
eorundem  in  Naui  .y.s....Bt  in  rumagio  eorun- 
dem .xl.  doleorum  vini  in  Naui  .xxvj.s.  viij.d. .  . . 
Et  in  vino  empto  pro  eisdem  .xl.  doleis  vini 
oillandis  in  Naui,  videlicet  in  .xlj.  galonis  vini 
.  ,xiij.s.  viij.d."— '  Ace.  Exch.  K.  R.,'  17/34,  m.  3. 

Q.V. 


HESBA  STRETTON. —  It  is  worth  while 
recording  that  this  popular  writer,  whose 
real  name  was  Sarah  Smith,  derived  her 
pseudonym  "  Hesba  "  from  the  initials  of 
her  brother  and  sisters'  Christian  names, 
and  "  Stretton "  from  Church  Stretton 
in  Shropshire,  where  she  went  to  reside. 
Her  father  was  Benjamin  Smith,  a  book- 
seller, printer,  and  stationer  (as  he  is  vari- 
ously described  in  Wellington  Parish  Regis- 
ters), who  resided  at  14,  New  Street,  Wel- 
lington, where  he  also  kept  the  post  office. 
His  children  were  all  baptized  at  Wellington, 
and  in  the  Register  they  are  all  described 
as  the  children  of  "  Benj.  and  Ann  Smith, 
New  St."  Their  names  are  as  follows  : — 

H  anna,  baptized  in  1828. 

E  lizabeth,  baptized  in  1830. 

S  arah,  baptized  in  1832  (the  writer). 

B  enjamin,  baptized  in  1834. 

A  nn,  baptized  in  1837. 

For  this  information  I  am  indebted  to  the 
courtesy  of  the  present  Vicar  of  Wellington. 
A  notice  of  Sarah  Smith  will  be  found  in 
the  latest  Supplement  to  the  '  Dictionary 
of  National  Biography.'  W.  G.  D.  F. 

FANE  :  VANE  :  VAUGHAN.  —  In  "  The 
Victoria  County  History  "  series,  on  p.  84 
of  *  Northamptonshire  Families,'  we  read  : — 

' '  Had  we  not  such  good  authority  as  picturesque 
legend  on  illuminated  parchment  for  the  story 
of  Sir  Henry  Vane's  battlings,  we  should  have 
traced  the  use  of  the  three  gauntlets  to  a  play 
upon  the  word  glove,  which  in  the  old  French 
is  '  faun,'  '  waun.'  or  '  vaun,'  the  last  form  giving 
a  sound  near  enough  to  Vane  to  satisfy  the  easily 
satisfied  punster  in  armory." 

I  fancy  the  last  sound  was  not  only 
"  near  enough,"  but  was  exactly  it ;  for 
examples  of  the  broadness  of  the  a  in  Kent 
see  Archceologia  Cantiana,  vol.  i;.  p.  232. 
In  an  early  seventeenth  -  century  MS  of 
coats  of  arms  of  Kentish  gentlemen  at 
Bradbourne  Hall,  Sevenoaks,  there  are  four 
separate.;  records  of  the  arms  of  the  Fane 
family.  In  each  case  the  name  is  spelt 
Fawne.  I  would  suggest  that  the  names 
Fane,  Vane,  and  Vaughan  are  all  the  same  ; 
and  that  the  name  "  a  Vane,"  discussed  in 
the  article  from  which  the  above  extract  is 
taken,  is  possibly  the  equivalent  of  "  ap 
Vaughan."  F.  LAMBABDE 

LINES  UNDER  A  CRUCIFIX. — At  11  S.  iv.  28, 
over  the  well-known  signature  J.  T.  F., 
appeared  a  query  as  to  the  source  of  the 
following,  on  a  stained  window  at  Honington, 
Warwickshire  : — 

Effigiem  Christi  dum  transis  pronus  honora, 
Non  tamen  effigiem  sed  quern  designat  adora. 


ii  s.  vii.  JUNE  21,  i9i3.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


485 


On  p.  436  of  the  same  volume  almost 
identical  lines  were  said  to  have  been  noted 
under  a  crucifix  in  Germany,  and  it  was 
suggested  that  they  were  not  part  of  any 
poem,  but  composed  in  order  to  be  placed 
under  a  representation  of  Christ,  and  that 
they  were  probably  to  be  found  at  one  time 
in  many  places. 

Since  making  this  suggestion,  I  see  that 
the  late  Dr.  F.  G.  Lee,  in  the  introduction 
to  his  '  Glossary  of  Liturgical  and  Eccle- 
siastical Terms,'  when  speaking  of  rood- 
screens  and  the  images  on  them,  says  that 
in  several  cases  the  following  inscriptions 
were  placed  near.  The  first  given  is  the 
couplet  quoted  above,  except  that  the  second 
line  has  the  less  euphonious  beginning 

Sed  non  effigiem .... 
The  other  two  are 

Attendite  ad  Petrum  unde  excisi  estis 
and 

Per  Crucem  et  Passionem  Tuam 
Libera  nos  Domine  Jesu.     Amen. 

The  first  two  lines  are  given  again  at  the 
end  of  Lee's  article  on  *  Rood -beam,'  where 
they  are  said  to  have  been  placed  on  a 
modern  specimen  in  the  church  of  St.  Mary, 
Aberdeen.  EDWARD  BENSLY. 

SHEFFIELD  PLATE.  —  Some  interesting 
notes  on  the  purchase  of  Sheffield  plate  are 
to  be  found  in  the  letters  of  Hester,  Lady 
Newdigate  (wife  of  Sir  Roger  Newdigate, 
Bart.,  of  Arbury,  co.  Warwick),  written 
from  Buxton  in  the  year  1781. 
In  one  letter  Lady  Newdigate  writes  : — 
"  You  have  given  me  Leave  to  have  desert 
knives  which  it  wd  be  a  pity  not  to  have  to  suit  ye 
others.  My  Brother  has  Knives  &  forks  also 
made  to  suit  his  Silver  ones,  so  exact  that  they 
can't  be  distinguish'd,  which  are  used  only  in 
ye  manner  I  proposed  viz  :  when  ye  others  run 
short.  The  Carving  Knives  are  also  very  hand- 
some." 

Sir  Roger  evidently  regarded  Sheffield 
plate  with  scanty  favour,  for  there  was 
much  argument  on  the  subject  of  "  these 
shim -shams." 

Lady  Newdigate  writes  in  reply  to  a  letter 
which  probably  expressed  her  husband's 
disapproval : — 

"  Now  yc  first  place  ye  Money  you  gave  me 
is  for  no  other  purpose  than  to  fool  away  as  I 
like,  and  in  ye  second  it  is  fit  that  everyone  shd 
pay  for  their  own  Whims.  You  must  &  still 
more  dearly  for  yours  whenever  your  Magnificence. 
chuses  to  replace  them  with  really  silver.  I  shall 
therefore  give  full  scope  to  my  extravagance." 

Lady  Newdigate  relates  that  she  went  to 
Sheffield  from  Buxton,  and  "  saw  the  Plated 


Manufactory  through  all  its  branches  which 
is  very  curious  indeed." 

Unfortunately,  she  does  not  give  us  a  list 
of  her  purchases,  but  she  does  record  that 
she  "made  myself  rich  in  conveniences 
which  are  to  be  sent  to  Arbury  in  about  a 
month,"  P.  D.  M. 

ADMIRAL  RODNEY  SAVED  FROM  DROWN- 
ING.— In  a  diary  under  date  30  June,  1886,. 
I  have  noted  down  the  following  : — 

"  Calling  to-day  in  Cranworth  (Norfolk)  upon- 
a  Mrs.  Bacon,  the  blacksmith's  wife,  professionally, 
I  was  told  by  her  that  her  grandfather,  named 
Riches,  had  been  a  shipboy  in  the  same  man-of-war 
that  carried  Lord  Rodney,  and  that,  when  starting 
for  a  naval  action,  the  Admiral  had  fallen  over- 
board, and  had  been  rescued  by  the  boy  Riches,, 
her  grandfather.  When  the  vessel  arrived  back- 
in  England  again,  Lord  Rodney  asked  the  lad 
what  he  could  do  for  him,  and  Riches,  having, 
no  taste  for  the  sea,  asked  for  '  a  berth '  on  landr 
and  Lord  Rodney  bought  him  a  farm  at  Castle 
Acre,  and  left  in  his  possession  an  old  chest 
which  he  requested  him  to  keep  for  him,  saying 
that,  if  he  should  die  without  sending  for  it, 
it  was  to  belong  to  Riches.  The  latter  event 
happened,  and  on  opening  the  chest  it  was  found 
to  contain  valuable  old  china — one  bowl  alone,. 
Mrs.  Bacon  saying,  Lord  Leicester  had  offered 
her  50Z.  for.  The  rest  of  the  china  descended  to 
an  uncle,  and  was  by  him  given  to  a  Mr.  Jackson.'* 

I  am  not  aware  that  this  incident  has  beea 
recorded  in  Lord  Rodney's  life,  and  it  majr 
therefore  be  worth  noting  in  '  N.  &  Q.' 

W.  Louis  KING. 

Wadesmill,  Ware. 

CRABB  ROBINSON  ON  HAZLITT.  —  It  i* 
perhaps  somewhat  late  in  the  day  to  draw 
attention  to  a  slip  in  Crabb  Ilobinson's 
famous  Diary,  but,  as  this  has  just  been 
discovered,  it  seems  of  some  consequence 
to  "  make  a  note  "  of  it,  Writing  on  IT 
February,  1818  (vol.  i.  p.  311),  the  diarist 
observes  : — 

"  I  took  tea  at  home,  and  Hammond  calling,. 
I  accompanied  him  to  Hazlitt's  lecture.  He 
spoke  of  the  writers  in  the  reign  of  Queen  Anne,, 
and  was  bitter,  sprightly,  and  full  of  political- 
and  personal  allusions,  in  treating  of  Prior,  he 
quoted  his  unseemly  verses  against  Blackmore  to 
a  congregation  of  saints." 

The  verses  in  question,  however,  are  not 
Prior's,  but  Gay's.     Included  in  the  latter '» 
'  Miscellanies,'  they  are   elaborately  entitled 
'  Verses  to  be  placed  under  the  Picture  of 
Sir    Richard    Blackmore,    England's    Arch- 
Poet  :    containing  a  complete  Catalogue  of 
his  Works.'     The  opening  couplet  is  : — 
See  who  ne'er  was,  nor  will  be  half  read  ; 
Who  first  sang  Arthur,  then  sang  Alfred. 

Hazlitt's  reference  occurs  near  the  begin- 
ning of  the  sixth  lecture  '  On  the  English- 


486 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [11  s.  vn.  JUNE  21, 1913. 


Poets  and  Comic  Writers,'  and,  as  it  follows 
a  discussion  of  the  comparative  merits 
Prior  and  Gay,  it  is  possible  to  account  for 
an  auditor's  confusion.  Hazlitt,  it  need 
hardly  be  added,  is  correct  in  his  attribution 
•of  authorship,  beginning  a  fresh  paragraph 
with  the  remark,  "  I  shall  conclude  this 
account  of  Gay  with  his  verses  on  Sir  Richard 
Blackmore."  THOMAS  BAYNE. 

DERBY  DAY,  1913. — This  of  all  Derby 
'days  seems  certain  to  live  in  men's  memories, 
so  it  may  be  thought  worthy  to  be  recorded 
in  '  N.  &  Q.'  that  in  The  Times  issued  on 
that  day  the  following  surmise  appeared  : — 

"  Whether  to-day  is  fated  to  be  a  sensational 
T)erby  Day,  which  will  live  in  men's  memories  and 
be  talked  over  for  years  to  come,  we  shall  know 
jn  a  few  hours." 

STAPLETON   MARTIN. 

The  Firs,  Norton,  Worcester. 

GENOA  CATHEDRAL. — I  recently  copied  the 
following  inscription,  which  runs  between 
the  upper  and  lower  arches  of  the  south  side 
of  the  nave  : — 

fMCCCXII.  FILIPPUS  DE  NIGRO  &  NICOLAUS  DE 
43OANO  REPARATORES  HUITJS  ECCI/I^E  FECERUNT 
3RENOVARI  HOC  OPUS  DE  DECENO  LEGATORUM  : 
JXNUS  PRINCEPS  TROIANUS  ASTROLOGIA  PERITUS 
NAVIGANDO  AD  HABITANDUM  LOCUM  QUERENS 
6AXUM  DURABILE  &  SECURUM  JANUAM  JAM 
FUNDATAM  A  JANO  REGE  YTALIE  PRONEPOTE  NOE 
VENIT  ET  EAM  CERNENS  MARE  &  MONTIBUS  TUTISSI- 
Jtf  AM  AMPLIAVIT  NOMINE  ET  POSSE. 

RICHARD  H.  THORNTON. 


WE  must  request  correspondents  desiring  in- 
formation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  answers  may  be  sent  to  them  direct. 


RICHARD  PARKES  BONINGTON.  —  I  am 
preparing  for  early  publication  a  life  and 
study  of  the  work  of  this  great  artist  by 
M.  Albert  Dubuisson,  himself  a  distinguished 
French  painter.  I  shall  be  grateful  to 
correspondents  who  can  direct  my  atten- 
tion to  any  letters  by  or  relating  to  Boning- 
ton,  whether  published  or  unpublished,  or 
anecdotes  or  reminiscences  contained  in 
books  on  other  subjects,  or,  indeed,  any  data 
jrelating  to  his  life  and  works  which  might  be 
used  in  a  biography.  Of  course,  such  well- 
known  works  of  reference  as  the  *  D.N.B.,' 
Redgrave,  Bryan,  Cunningham,  Paul 
Mantz,  the  Gazette  des  Beaux- Arts,  The 
Connoisseur,  and  The  Studio  have  been 
consulted.  Bonington  was  during  his  life, 


perhaps,  better  known  on  the  Continent 
ofH'than  he  was  in  England.  Indeed,  in  France 
he  was  thought  by  many  to  be  a  French- 
man. He  was  born  at  Nottingham  in 
1802,  and  not  in  1801,  as  stated  in  the 
'  D.N.B.'  He  died  in  London  in  1828  in 
his  twenty-seventh  year.  I  am  also  de- 
sirous of  tracing  the  whereabouts  of  au- 
thentic examples  of  his  work,  for,  alas! 
there  are  more  pictures  and  drawings 
wrongly  attributed  to  this  master  in  the 
possession  of  dealers  and  amateurs,  and 
even  in  galleries,  including  the  Print-Room 
of  the  British  Museum,  than  is  the  case 
with  any  other  artist  of  his  time.  His 
drawings  in  the  Victoria  and  Albert 
Museum  are,  however,  of  a  very  high 
order,  and  correctly  attributed,  except  in 
the  case  of  the  Dordrecht  drawing. 

Information  as  to  the  whereabouts  and 
ownership  of  the  following  pictures  will 
be  particularly  welcome  : — 

'  Le  Grand  Canal  a  Venise  '  (two  scenes), 
'  The  Lute,'  '  Lane  Scene,'  '  Bologna,'  '  An 
Albanian,'  'A  Turk,'  'The  Grandmother,' 
*  The  Drowned  Fisherman,'  '  Peveril  of 
the  Peak.'  '  Evening.'  JOHN  LANE. 

The  Bodley  Head,  Vigo  Street,  W. 


MARRIAGE  or  AN  ENGLISH  PRISONER  OF 
WAR  AT  CAMBRAI  IN  1813. — On  30  June, 
1813,  a  certain  John  Churchill,  aged  32, 
born  at  Weymouth,  Dorsetshire,  English 
prisoner  of  war  from  the  depot  at  Cambrai, 
was  married  at  the  "  mairie  "  in  that  town 
to  Catherine  Adelaide  Blin.  In  the  mar- 
riage certificate,  written  in  French,  he  giv.es 
the  names  of  his  parents  as  Peter  Churchill, 
deceased,  "  proprietaire,"  and  Jane  Thomas 
still  living. 

Other  documents  concerning  him  show 
that  John  alias  James  Churchill  was  a  sea- 
man from  H.M.S.  late  Endymion.  Was 
the  Endymion  captured  during  the  French 
wars,  and  where  ? 

Particulars  concerning  Peter  Churchill, 
"proprietaire"  (must  one  translate  gentle- 
man-farmer ?),  and  his  wife  Jane  Thomas 
would  also  be  of  interest. 

S.  CHURCHILL. 

7,  Rue  de  Verneuil,  Paris. 

FIRST  DUKE  OF  NORTHUMBERLAND  : 
NATURAL  ISSUE. — Can  any  reader  give  me 
any  information  concerning  the  natural 
issue  of  the  first  Duke  of  Northumberland 
(1715-86)  other  than  James  Smithson,  the 
founder  of  the  Smithsonian  Institute,  U.S.  ? 
The  others  took  the  surname  of  Percy,  I 
believe,  A.  D.  a 


us. VIL JUNE 21, i9i3.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


487 


ANN  POLLARD. — I  am  anxious  to  find 
particulars  of  the  parentage  of  Ann  Pollard, 
the  first  white  woman  who  stepped  .on 
land  in  what  is  now  Boston,  Mass.,  U.S.A. 
Mr.  Walter  Kendall  Watkins,  Secretary 
of  the  Society  of  Colonial  Wars,  Common- 
wealth of  Massachusetts,  has  favoured  me 
with  the  following  notice  printed  by  Ben- 
jamin Franklin  in  The  New  England  Cou- 
rant  : — 

"  Mrs.  Ann  Pollard,  widow  of  Mr.  William 
Pollard,  born  in  Saffron  Walden,  in  ye  kingdom 
of  England,  died  Dec.  6  (1725)  in  ye  105th  year 
of  her  age." 

The  record  of  her  marriage,  which  took 
place  at  Boston  about  1643,  does  not  exist. 
She  emigrated  with  Winthrop's  fleet  in 
1630.  I  have  searched  the  parish  registers 
at  Saffron  Walden  without  any  result. 
Does  any  list  of  Winthrop's  party  exist, 
or  is  there  any  means  of  discovering  the 
maiden  name  and  antecedents  of  Ann 
Follard  ?  THOMAS  WM.  HUCK. 

Saffron  Walden. 

CHILSTON. — He  is  the  author  of  a  tract, 
or  "  litil  tretise  "  of  music,  mentioned  and 
quoted  by  Sir  John  Hawkins  in  his  '  His- 
tory of  Music.'  Hawkins  also  states  that 
the  work  was  a  "  manuscript  of  Waltham 
Holy  Cross."  Is  the  MS.  still  in  existence  ? 
•Chilston  is  likewise  mentioned  in  the  '  Bio- 
graphie  Universelle  des  Musiciens '  of 
Fetis,  but  not  in  the  '  D.N.B.'  Has  any- 
thing subsequent  been  discovered  concern- 
ing him  ?  I  am  most  anxious  to  gather  a 
few  personal  details  of  him  for  '  The  Dic- 
tionary of  Writers  on  Music  '  on  which  I 
am  engaged,  with  the  assistance  of  Mr. 
Louis  A.  Klemantaski  and  other  collabo- 
rators. ANDREW  DE  TEBNANT. 

o(),  Somerleyton  Road,  Brixton,  S.W. 

GIRONNY. — Seyler,  in  his  '  Geschichte  der 
Heraldik,'  1885-9,  quotes  L.  v.  Ledebur's 
opinion  that  the  gironny  shields  of  certain 
families  connected  with  forests  by  name  or 
office  represent  the  divisions  of  a  forest 
among  the  members  of  a  colony  into  tracts 
radiating  from  the  village,  i.e.,  the  centre 
of  the  shield.  Certainly  the  time  of  the 
beginning  of  heraldry  was  also  a  time  of 
•extensive  colonization,  at  least  in  Germany, 
by  the  "  d^frichement  "  of  forest  land. 
Acts  forbidding  the  wholesale  removal  of 
forests  begin  about  this  time  in  the  well- 
settled  west  of  Germany  (forest  of  Lorsch, 
near  the  Rhine,  1165),  and  in  the  four- 
teenth and  fifteenth  centuries  become  more 
and  more  frequent  in  the  rest  of  Ger- 
many. Seyler  repeats  his  approval  of 


this  theory  in  his  note  on  the  Waldbott 
arms  in  the  '  Miinchener  Kalender '  for 
1900.  Has  this  question  ever  been  dis- 
cussed elsewhere  ?  Can  any  gironny  coats 
of  English  or  Scotch  families,  or  indeed 
any  other,  be  explained  in  this  way  ? 

Among  the  cases  given  by  Ledebur  are 
Waldbott  von  Bassenheim  ("  forestarios  et 
custodes  qui  Waldbode  dicuntur,"  charter 
of  1226),  the  Foresters  of  Flanders  (changed 
to  a  lion  upon  becoming  Counts  of  Flan- 
ders), Waldeck,  Vaerst,  Holtrup,  Counts  of 
Bruchhusen  ("  Holzgrafen  iiber  die  Desemer 
Mark"). 

The  oldest  gironny  arms  I  know  of  in 
England  or  Scotland  are  Bassingbourne, 
Briansoun  (Brinzon),  and  Campbell. 

D.  L.  GALBREATH. 

Montreux,  Switzerland. 

QUERIES  FROM  GREEN'S  '  SHORT  HIS- 
TORY.'— Can  any  one  give  me  information 
about  Challon  ?  (Green's  '  Short  History  of 
the  English  People,'  p.  183  :  "  Edward  the 
First  saved  his  life  in  a  tournament  at 
Challon.")  I  do  not  find  Challon  on  maps 
of  England.  Who  is  the  "  poet  of  the 
time "  in  Green's  '  Short  History,'  p.  157 
('  The  Barons'  War'),  and, p.  214,  the  Scotch 
writer  ('The  War  of  Scotch  Indepen- 
dence': "The  horses  that  were  stickit," 
&c.)  ?  DR.  MADERT. 

Wenkerstr.  23,  Dortmund. 

"  JIFFLE." — Writing  of  Sir  George  Staun- 
ton  on  17  Feb..  1829,  Crabb  Robinson 
('  Diary,'  ii.  60)  gives  this  description  : — 

"He  is  the  son  of  the  diplomatic  traveller  in 
China,  known  by  his  book,  and  he  himself  after- 
wards filled  the  situation  of  his  father.  He  has 
a  jiffle  and  a  jerk  in  his  bows  and  salutations 
which  give  him  a  ludicrous  air  ;  but  he  is  per- 
fectly gentlemanly,  and  I  believe  in  every  way 
respectable.  He  is  a  great  traveller,  a  bachelor, 
and  a  man  of  letters." 

Discussing  "  jiffle  "  in  the  '  Scottish  Dic- 
tionary,' Jamieson  says  it  is  a  Perthshire 
word,  and  denotes  "  the  act  of  shuffling." 
He  considers  it  "  either  a  corr.  of  the  Eng.  v., 
or  from  Teutonic  schuyffelen,  prolabi." 
Can  any  one  further  illustrate  its  use  as  an 
English  word  in  Crabb  Robinson's  manner  ? 
THOMAS  BAYNE. 

HUDSON  OF  OSMERSTON. — I  should  be 
grateful  if  any  of  the  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.' 
could  give  me  information  (births,  deaths, 
or  marriages,  or  any  family  information) 
about  the  Hudsons  of  Osmerston  Hall, 
Osmerston,  co.  Derby.  A.  E.  HUDSON. 

89,  George  Street,  Cheetham  Hill, 
Manchester. 


488 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [ii  s.  VIL  JUNE  21, 1913, 


"  RAISING  FEAST." — It  appears  to  be  an 
ancient  custom  in  Hertfordshire,  when  a 
building  is  completed  or  any  extensive 
additions  have  been  made  to  an  existing 
structure,  for  the  owner  to  give  a  supper  to 
all  those  employed  upon  the  work,  and  this 
is  known  as  a  "  raising  feast." 

Does  the  custom  prevail  elsewhere,  and  is 
its  origin  known  ?  W.  B.  GEBISH. 

PBIVATE  SCHOOLS. — Could  any  of  your 
readers  recommend  to  me  a  work  of  fiction 
describing  a  private  school — preferably  of 
the  old  "  Dominie  "  type — for  the  purpose 
of  comparing  it  with  the  modern  public 
school  ?  R.  J.  SHACKLE. 

[Ian  Maclaren's  '  Young  Barbarians '  is  a  school 
story  of  a  Tayside  village.  The  new  edition  of  Dr. 
E.  A.  Baker's  *  Guide  to  the  Best  Fiction '  has  many 
entries  in  the  Index  under  '  School  Life.'  See  also 
"Twopence  for  manners,"  10  S.  vii.  228,  and  the 
General  Indexes  under  '  School.'] 

MTJCHMOBE  FAMILY. — Can  any  of  your 
readers  give  me  information  concerning  the 
Muchmore  family,  or  tell  me  in  what  part 
of  Great  Britain  I  am  likely  to  find  some 
record  of  them,  either  recent  or  old  ? 

E.  HAVILAND  HILLMAN,  F.S.G. 

13,  Somers  Place,  Hyde  Park,  W. 

MABTIN  CAWSLEY  OF  CAMBBIDGE. — In 
'  The  Sisters  of  Lady  Jane  Grey,'  by  Richard 
Davey,  p.  262,  there  is  mention  made  of  the 
witnesses  to  the  marriage  of  Thomas  Keyes, 
the  Sergeant  Porter,  to  the  Lady  Mary  Grey 
in  1565,  namely,  Mrs.  Gold  well ;  the  Ser- 
geant-Porter's brother,  Mr.  Edward  Keyes  ; 
Mr.  Martin  Cawsley,  a  Cambridge  student ; 
and  "  Mr.  Cheyney's  man."  Again,  at 
p.  268,  in  Keyes's  examination,  he  said  : — 

"  The  priest  was  one  Thoinas  Withers  ;  Edward 
Keyes,  Mr.  Cheyney's  man,  and  Martin  Cawsley, 
dwelling  in  Cambridge,  did  attend  the  wedding." 

Who  was  Martin  Cawsley  of  Cambridge  ? 
R.  J.  FYNMOBE. 

COLOUB-PBINTING  :  EABLIEST  EXAMPLE 
OF  STJPEB-IMPOSING. — I  have  before  me,  in 
a  copy  of  Thomas  Bayly's  '  Herba  Parietis  ; 
or,  The  Wall-Flower,'  &c.,  1650,  what  is, 
I  believe,  the  earliest  example  of  colour- 
printing  by  imposing  one  colour  on  another. 
The  elaborate  dedication  leaf  of  Senfel's 
'  Liber  Selectorum  Canticorum,'  printed  at 
Augsburg,  1520.  by  Grimm  &  Worming, 
is  one  of  the  best  examples  of  early  multiple 
printing  to  obtain  a  polychromatic  effect, 
but  not  any  colour  is  overprinted.  A 
friend  informs  me  that  the  Globe  design  on 
the  two-colour  title-page  of  Dade's  *  Alman- 
ack '  (1643)  has  received  both  colours,  but 


they  are  so  out  of  register  as  to  suggest  ant 
accidental  effect  that  is  almost  lost  in  some 
copies  he  has  examined.  In  the  1650 
example  of  polychromatic  printing  before 
me  there  occurs  on  the  title-page,  printed  in 
red  and  black,  an  ornament  of  an  angel'* 
bead  with  wings  extended,  surmounting  a 
onventional  double  scroll  and  fleur-de-lis. 
The  red  overprint  occurs  on  the  wings  in 
lines,  in  and  under  the  eyes,  on  the  long  hair 
and  curls,  the  lower  lip,  nostrils,  and  the 
pendent  fleur-de-lis.  The  register  is  uneven 
— perfect,  for  example,  on  the  right,  but 
considerably  out  on  the  left  wing,  the  artist 
who  cut  the  woodblock  for  this  super- 
imposed colour  being  therefore  entirely 
responsible  for  any  of  its  shortcomings. 

Perhaps  Mr.  R.  M.  Burch,  whose  '  Colour- 
Printing  and  Colour-Printers,'  1910,  is, 
I  am  informed,  the  most  exhaustive  history 
of  the  art,  knows  this  early  example.  His 
opinion  on  its  importance  and  merit  would  be 
of  great  interest.  ALECK  ABBAHAMS. 

BOLTON  OF  LONDON,  c.  1550.  —  "Mr. 
Bolton,  citizen  of  London,"  purchased  from 
Michael  Throckmorton  the  manor  of  Ullen- 
hall,  in  the  parish  of  Wootton  Wawenr 
Warwickshire,  and,  after  owning  it  for  a 
short  time,  sold  it  about  1554.  I  am  desir- 
ous, if  possible,  of  identifying  "  Mr.  Bolton,'* 
and  shall  be  glad  of  any  information  likely 
to  assist  me  in  doing  so.  A.  C.  C. 

THE  PAY  OF  A  CABDINAL. — Is  anything 
known  with  reference  to  the  amount  of 
money  attached  to  the  position  of  Cardinal  t 
A  cardinal  is,  of  course,  a  Papal  lord  or  peer, 
but  where  does  the  money  come  from  which 
enables  him  to  keep  up  his  state  and  dignity  I 
In  some  letters  written  to  a  prelate  who  wa» 
hesitating  as  to  its  acceptance  he  is  specially 
urged  to  accept  the  position,  not  so  much 
for  the  dignity  of  it  as  for  the  wealth 
attached  to  it.  How  do  our  English  car- 
dinals, when  there  are  any,  live  ? 

CATHOLICOS. 

JETHBO  TULL'S  PEDIGBEE  AND  ARMS. — 
Was  the  Jethro  Tull  of  Shalbourne  who  i» 
stated  in  the  pedigree  (see  '  Visitation  of 
Berks  ')  to  have  married  Mary,  daughter  of 
Jeffrey  Farmer,  the  father  or  grandfather 
of  the  writer  on  agriculture  ?  The  mother 
of  this  last  was  Dorothy,  daughter  of 
Thomas  Buckeridge  of  Basildon ;  but  Mary 
Farmer  may  have  been  a  first  wife.  ,  What 
arms  did  the  family  use  ?  None  are  given, 
in  the  Visitation  pedigree. 

A.  STEPHENS  DYEB. 

207,  Kingston  Road,  Teddington. 


[ii  s.  vii.  JUNE  21, 1913.]     NOTES  AND   QUERIES. 


489 


NOTTINGHAM  BANKER'S  SEAL.  —  There 
was  in  the  possession  of  Samuel  Smith  & 
Co.,  bankers  at  Nottingham,  an  old  seal, 
and  I  shall  be  glad  of  any  information  as 
to  its  meaning.  It  shows  a  large  T,  with 
a  bold  S  interlaced  on  the  upper  part  of  the 
stem  of  the  T,  the  lower  part  forking  into 
an  inverted  V.  This  inverted  V  has  a  V 
upon  it. 

While  there  is  no  direct  evidence  that 
this  was  used  by  the  bank  as  a  seal,  nor 
any  tradition  connected  with  it,  yet,  as  it 
was  kept  with  the  bank  seals,  it  seems  reason- 
able to  assume  that  it  was  at  some  time  so 
used. 

The  bank  was  established  about  1680 
by  Thomas  Smith,  and  at  his  death  the 
business  was  carried  on  by  Abel  Smith. 

THOMAS  GALLIMORE. 

Sherwood,  Nottingham. 

MEDAL  :  GREAT  BRITAIN  AND  IRELAND. — 
I  am  in  possession  of  a  medal  relating  to 
the  legislative  union  between  Great  Britain 
and  Ireland.  It  is  dated  1800,  and  the 
accompanying  description  (printed  by  Graf- 
ton  &  Reddell,  Printers,  Birmingham) 
runs  as  follows  : — 

Obverse. 

Britannia  and  Hibernia  supporting  the  bonds  of 
Union  on  an  Altar.  The  former  holds  the  emblem 
of  Eternity,  implying  the  durability  of  her  Friend- 
ship ;  whilst  Hibernia  deposites  a  Branch  of  Olive 
as  a  Pledge  of  her  Sincerity.  The  Pyramid  repre- 
sents the  broad  Base  upon  which  they  unite ;  the 
sides  of  which  being  equally  extended  from  one 
Point,  shew  the  Excellency  of  that  Government 
whose  Benefits  flow  equally  to  all. 

Reverse. 

The  British  Lion  defending  an  Anchor,  the  em- 
blem of  Maritime  Power.  A  pair  of  Scales,  alluding 
to  the  equal  Principle  of  the  Connexion ;  by  which 
the  Security  and  Commercial  Prosperity  of  the 
whole  Empire  are  promoted.  The  National  Pro- 
duce of  the  two  Countries  is  combined  in  the 
Shamrock  and  the  Oak. 

This  somewhat  magniloquent  language 
gives  a  fair  idea  of  the  medal,  which  is  in 
good  preservation.  The  words  "Friendship, 
Union,  and  Peace "  are  on  the  obverse ; 
while  the  reverse  bears  the  inscription 
"  Great  Britain  and  Ireland  United  MDCCC.," 
with  "  One  Law  "  on  a  scroll  above. 

The  medal  is  apparently  of  silver  and 
alloy,  and  came  from  my  grandfather,  who 
was  at  that  date  a  lad  of  15,  and  resident 
in  the  North  of  Ireland  ;  but  how  he  ob- 
tained it  I  do  not  know.  Is  it  one  of  a 
number  struck  by  the  then  Government 
and  distributed  ?  Any  information  would 
be  of  interest.  H.  M.  WILLIAMSON. 

17,  Napier  Road,  Edinburgh. 


AUTHORS  or  QUOTATIONS  WANTED  : — 

1.  The  fields  in  blossom  flamed  and  flushed  : 
The  roses  into  crimson  yearn'd  : 

With  cloudy  fire  the  wallflowers  burn'd, 
And  blood-red  bloom'd  and  blush'd. 

2.  Each  spake  words  of  high  disdain 
And  insult  to  his  heart's  best  brother. 
They  parted — ne'er  to  meet  again. 

I    have    searched    Tennyson,    Browning, 
Wordsworth,  Shelley,  and  Lowell  in  vain. 
J.  FOSTER  PALMER. 

8,  Royal  Avenue,  S.W. 
[No.  2  is  from  Coleridge's  '  Christabel,'  11.  416-18.] 

Can  any  of  your  readers  inform  me  who 
it  was  that  said  "  There  is  a  great  deal  of 
human  nature  in  man  "  ?  C. 

GENERAL  INGOLDSBY. — Can  any  of  your 
readers  send  me  the  date  of  death  of  this 
general,  who  distinguished  himself  at  the 
battle  of  Blenheim,  and  particulars  of  any 
of  his  family  who  survived  him  ? 

A.  SAINTHILL. 

16,  Draycott  Place,  S.W. 

[General  Richard  Ingoldsby  died  in  January, 
1712.  See  'D.N.B.'J 

BECKETT.  —  I  notice  that  it  is  said  ante, 
p.  426,  that  the  statue  of  Queen  Char- 
lotte in  Queen  Square  was  put  up  at  the 
expense  of  Oliver  Beckett,  Esq.,  in  1776, 
and  I  should  feel  much  obliged  if  any  reader 
could  give  me  any  information  about  this 
man. 

My  real  object  is  to  obtain  information 
about  a  Mrs.  Beckett  whose  portrait  was 
sold  at  Christie's,  about  12  July  last  year, 
for  between  600Z.  and  700Z.  The  painter's 
name  was  Jean  L.  Mosnier,  and  his  studio 
was  in  Leicester  Square  between  the  years 
1791  and  1796. 

Mrs.  Beckett  was  the  wife  of  William 
Beckett,  who  was  living  at  75,  Gower 
Street  in  1817.  Mrs.  Beckett  apparently 
married  again,  and  became  Lady  Gould. 
Her  maiden  name  may  have  been  Downing. 

I  should  be  grateful  for  information 
about  any  of  these  persons.  J.  FINCH. 

Saint  Raphael,  Var,  Franco. 

"  HOLLO  !  "  —  Is  this  familiar  exclama- 
tion being  superseded  by  the  American 
form  of  the  wjord  ?  Some  years  ago  I 
read  a  criticism  of  a  story  in  which  the 
reviewer  commented  on  the  mistake  made 
by  the  author  when  he  put  "  Hello  !  " 
into  the  mouth  of  an  Englishman.  The 
novelist,  however,  had  probably  observed 
that  it  was  coming  into  vogue.  In  Mr. 
Stanley  Houghton's  Lancashire  plays  the 


490 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [ii  s.  VIL  JUNE  21, 1913. 


characters  say  "  Hello  !  "  This  pronun- 
ciation is  now  often  to  be  heard  in  Lincoln- 
shire also,  where  formerly  "  Hollo  !  "  or 
"  Hullo  !  "  was  always  used.  The  comic 
American  anecdotes,  so  widely  read  in 
England,  appear  to  have  familiarized  people 
with  the  transatlantic  variety  of  the  inter- 
jection. H.  O. 


DOUBLE  FLOWERS  IN  JAPAN. 

(11  S.  vii.  188.) 

IN    'The    Encyclopaedia    Britannica,'    llth 
ed.,  vol.  v.  art.  '  Camellia,'  we  read  : — 

"  Most  of  the  numerous  cultivated  forms  are 
horticultural  products  of  C.  japonica,  a  native  of 
China  and  Japan,  which  was  introduced  into 
Europe  by  Lord  Petre  in  1739.  The  wild  plant 
has  red  flowers,  recalling  those  of  the  wild  rose, 
but  most  of  the  cultivated  forms  are  double. 
In  the  variety  anenionaeflora  nearly  all  the 
stamens  have  become  transformed  into  small 
petaloid  structures  which  give  the  flower  the 
appearance  of  a  double  anemone." 

To  some  hasty  readers  this  passage  might 
sound  as  if  affirming  all  double  strains  of 
Camellia  japonica  to  be  the  issues  of  its 
European  cultivation  after  1739.  But 
the  truth  stands  quite  otherwise.  Li  Shi- 
Chin's  '  System  of  Materia  Medica,'  1578, 
testifies  to  the  then  existence  of  certain 
double  forms  in  China.  The  '  Annals  of 
Japan,'  720,  torn,  xxix.,  records  that  in 
the  year  684  a  provincial  presented  to 
the  Court  a  white-bloomed  C.  japonica, 
which  proves  the  Japanese  to  have  paid 
so  early  an  attention  to  this  plant's  varia- 
tions. Since  1615,  its  competitive  shows 
became  in  great  vogue,  culminating  in  a 
catalogue  published  in  1694,  giving  al- 
together more  than  two  hundred,  mostly 
double,  forms  (Kitamura,  '  Kiyu  Shoran,' 
1830,  torn.  xii.).  This  number,  however, 
seems  now  to  have  dwindled  into  but  one 
hundred  and  odd  (Miyoshi,  '  Lectures  on 
Botany,'  Tokio,  1906,  vol.  ii.  p.  725).  Dr. 
Miyoshi  (ut  supra,  pp.  716-32)  designates 
as  th«3  Japanese  flowers  most  wonderfully 
prolific  of  garden  forms  the  native  cherry 
(sakura,  or  Prunus  pseudo-cerasus),  the 
so-called  plum  (P.  Mume),  the  Camellia 
japonica,  the  chrysanthemum,  the  tree 
peony,  the  azaleas  (several  natural  varieties 
of  Rhododendron  indicum,  R.  ledifolium, 
&c.),the  morning-glory  (Pharbitis  hederacea), 
and  the  Iris  Kaempferi,  each  of  these 
having  given  rise  to  a  large  or  small  num- 
ber of  double  races.  Moreover,  Japan 


produces  many  native  and  introduced 
flowering  plants  with  double  or  semi- 
double  horticultural  forms.  Merely  for 
exemplification's  sake,  I  give  below  a  ran- 
dom list  of  them  compiled  from  a  few  books 
and  living  specimens  at  hand  : — 

Sagitta  sagitti folia ;  Narcissus  Tazetta. 
var.  chinensis ;  N.  jonquilla ;  Hemero- 
callis  flava ;  Portulaca  grandiftora ;  Dian- 
thus  caryophyllus  ;  D.  barbatus ;  D.  chinen- 
sis ;  Matthiola  incana ;  Papaver  Rhoeas ; 
P.  somniferum- ;  Nelumbo  nucifera ;  Nu- 
phar  japonicum ;  Pceonia  albiftora ;  Cle- 
matis florida ;  C.  patens ;  Adonis  ramosa ; 
Ranunculus  japonicus  ;  Pirus  spectabilis  ; 
Prunus  japonica ;  P.  persica ;  Spircea 
prunifolia  ;  Kerria  japonica  ;  Rosa  rugosa , 
R.  indica ;  R.  microphylla  ;  R.  Icevigata  ; 
R.  Banksice ;  Rubus  rosifolius,  var.  coro- 
narius ;  Impatiens  balsamina  ;  Althaea 
rosea  ;  Hibiscus  syriacus  ;  H.  mutabilis  ; 
Camellia  Sasanqua  ;  C.  reticulata ;  Punica 
granatum ;  Jasminum  Sambac ;  Petunia 
violacea  ;  Nerium  odorum  ;  Serissa  fcetida  ; 
Gardenia  florida ;  Primula  cortusoides  ; 
Platycodon  grandiftorus  ;  Helianthus  annuus  ; 
Dahlia  variabilis ;  Senecio  campestris ; 
Inula  britannica  ;  Calendula  arvensis ; 
Callistephus  chinensis  ;  Bellis  perennis. 

To  elucidate  the  old  aphorism,  "  The 
Creator  makes  nothing  very  perfect,"  the 
observant.  Chinese  sages  have  frequently 
adduced  double  blossoms  never  ripening 
into  any  good  fruits  (Kaibara,  '  Materia 
Medica  of  Japan,'  1708,  Introduction)  ; 
and  proverbially  well  known  in  Japan  is 
a  poem  of  Prince  Kaneakira  (d.  987)  com- 
miserating the  total  absence  of  fruits  from 
the  double  races  of  Kerria  japonica.  These 
moralizations  set  apart,  I  cannot  recall 
even  a  single  instance  of  the  Japanese 
or  Chinese  ever  having  disliked  to  grow 
double  flowers.  Since  early  days,  however, 
there  has  been  a  good  deal  of  difference 
of  Japanese  opinion  as  to  whether  single  or 
double  flowers  are  aesthetically  superior. 
As  a  matter  of  course,  this  debate  would 
never  meet  With  any  satisfactory  decision, 

Sua  cuique  quum  sit  animi  cogitatio 
Colorque  proprius, 

and  because  all  those  opinions,  so  varied 
and  mutually  opposed  in  details  as  they 
are,  agree  in  acknowledging  the  essential 
truth  that  all  attractive  flowers,  both 
single  and  double,  have  each  its  own  points 
of  beauty,  able  to  make  its  full  display 
only  if  felicitously  associated  with  corre- 
sponding environments,  circumstances, 
occasions,  attendants,  visitors,  and  what 


ii  s.  VIL  JUNE  21, 1913.       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


491 


not.  That  such  controversies  never  proved 
a  bar  to  the  great  majority  of  the  Japanese 
approving  of  double  flowers  is  evident 
from  their  long -used  metaphors  of  Chinese 
derivation,  "  the  floral  king "  and  "  the 
floral  premier."  respectively  applied  to 
Pceonia  Moutan  (tree  peony)  and  P.  albi- 
ftora.  It  is  evident,  too,  from  the  national 
employment  of  the  Chrysanthemum  sinense 
for  decorating  on  3  November,  the  birthday 
of  their  never  forgettable  last  emperor. 
And  for  the  same  purpose  on  31  August — 
the  present  emperor's  birthday — not  a 
few  savants  are  now  advocating  dahlias 
as  the  most  timely  flowers.  These  plants 
are  all  of  foreign  origin,  each  comprising 
at  present  a  remarkable  number  of  double 
kinds. 

The  following  extract  from  Muju's 
*  Shaseki  Shu,'  written  between  1279  and 
1283,  torn,  vi,,  well  illustrates  how  inordinate 
an  esteem  was  sometimes  set  by  the 
mediaeval  Japanese  upon  certain  double 
flowors,  which  have  become  nowadays  very 
common  : — 

"  Yamada  no  Shigetada,  a  provincial  baron  of 
Owari,  was  killed  in  1221  because  of  having 
espoused  the  Imperial  cause  in  the  civil  war  of 
that  year  [for  which  war  see  '  The  Encyc.  Brit.,' 
vol.  xv.  p.  259].  He  was  a  renowned  archer, 
brave  and  talented,  but  graceful  and  benign, 
always  sympathizing  with  the  poor  and  distressed. 
Once  it  happened  that  a  cenobite  resident  in  his 
domain  possessed  a  semi-double  azalea.  Despite 
his  very  ardent  desire  thereof,  Shigetada  continued 
to  refrain  from  uttering  it,  quite  conscious  of  how 
dear-loved  was  it  by  the  cenobite.  Some  time 
after  the  latter  committed  a  serious  offence, 
whereupon  the  former,  seizing  the  opportunity, 
instructed  a  judge  to  impose  on  him  a  choice 
between  two  alternative  penalties,  viz.,  the 
mulct  of  silken  fabrics  totally  measuring  seven 
hiki  and  four  j6  [  =  434  ft.  6  in.],  and  the  for- 
feiture of  the  plant  in  question.  Deeming  that 
azalea  only  his  lifelong  consolation,  the  religious 
preferred  to  give  up  so  exorbitant  a  quantity  of 
silk.  It  was  only  by  dint  of  the  judge's  forcible 
persuasion,  dwelling  on  the  possibility  of  his 
refusal  to  alienate  the  azalea  leading  to  aggravate 
his  case,  that  he  reluctantly  dug  and  delivered 
it  up  to  the  baron.  As  it  was  then  a  usage  in 
such  judicature  to  entitle  the  judge  to  half  the 
value  of  whole  forfeit,  he  demanded  of  Shigetada 
a  branch  of  the  shrub  for  cutting.  Notwith- 
standing the  baron's  strong  wish  to  substitute 
silk  for  it,  the  judge  compelled  him  to  part  with 
it.  So  equally  replete  with  aesthetic  concern  were 
those  three  men,  to  any  one  of  whom  there  is 
hardly  a  parallel  in  these  days.  The  azalea, 
the  subject  of  the  above  account,  still  exists  in 
the  place  of  their  past  residence. 

"  The  classically  famed  '  Semi-Double  Cherry  of 
the  Old  Capital  Nara  '  flourishes  to  this  day  in 
the  precincts  of  Kobukuji.  The  Empress  J6to 
Mon-in?(987-1073)  had  intelligence  of  its  super- 
lative beauty,  and  ordered  the  bishop  of  that 
cathedral  to  present  it  to  her.  Accordingly  the 


tree  was  dug  up,  and  near  being  carted  into 
Kydto,  when  a  clergyman  under  his  rule  happened 
to  come  upon  it.  On  learning  what  was  being 
done  with  it,  he  vehemently  oppugned  the 
removal  of  so  celebrated  a  tree.  He  threatened 
to  call  together  his  communion  with  the  blowing 
of  a  trumpet  shell,  thus  to  take  back  the  tree 
and  expel  the  bishop,  and  declared  his  readiness 
to  suffer  whatever  heavy  punishment  might 
befit  him  as  their  ringleader.  When  this  was 
reported  to  the  empress,  her  praise  was  high  of  the 
zealot's  boldness.  She  directed  the  tree  to  be 
immediately  restored  to  its  original  site  and  made 
her  own  only  nominally.  Farther,  she  donated 
to  the  cathedral  the  manor  of  Yono  in  the  province 
of  Iga,  renaming  it  '  The  Manor  for  Fencing  the 
Bloom,'  and  decreed  that  from  its  annual 
proceeds  should  be  defrayed  all  the  necessary 
costs  for  maintaining  a  fence  around  the  semi- 
double  cherry  and  for  setting  watchmen  thereto 
for  one  week  of  its  full  bloom.  Thenceforward  the 
manor  has  ever  remained  the  cathedral's  depend- 
ency. All  in  all,  this  deed  of  the  empress  waa 
characteristically  graceful  1  " 

The  last  query  of  PEREGRINTJS,  as  for 
any  popular  Japanese  flowers  correspond- 
ing to  double  races  of  daffodils  or  haw-, 
thorns,  is  practically  impossible  for  me  to 
answer,  as  there  is  no  infallible  test  for 
such  a  comparison.  Both  these  flowers 
are  now  grown,  though  uncommonly,  in 
Japan,  '  whose  people  appear  mostly  to 
care  much  for  neither. 

When  Bates  showed  an  elephant's  pic- 
ture to  some  Mundurucus,  they  are  said  to 
have  settled  it  as  a  large  kind  of  tapir 
('  The  Naturalist  on  the  River  Amazons,' 
1863,  chap.  ix.).  Seeing  that  Cuvier  has 
made  them  both  members  of  the  order 
Pachydermata,  there  is  much  reason  in 
the  red  men's  opinion,  and  equally  reason- 
able it  would  seem  to  say  that  of  all  English 
flowers  the  hawthorn  most  resembles  the 
Japanese  cherry  in  its  general  aspect, 
although  these  rosaceous  trees  mutually 
differ  much  in  some  corresponding  parts. 
This  thought  occurred  to  me  when  I  visited 
Prof,  (afterwards  Sir)  Robert  K.  Douglas  at 
Dulwich  one  fine  warm  day  in  May,  1897. 
There,  near  his  dwelling,  stood  a  cottage 
amidst  a  thicket  of  hawthorn,  which, 
Mrs.  Douglas  told  me,  was  somehow  con- 
nected with  'Charles  Dickens' s  '  Pickwick 
Papers.'  The  magnificence  of  its  flower- 
laden  boughs,  the  picturesque  fluttering 
of  its  falling  petals,  the  sunshine  that 
attended  its  blooming  in  full,  together 
with  its  growth  in  such  monumental  ground, 
put  me  forcibly  in  mind  of  the  spring 
scenery  of  cherry  groves  in  my  far-away 
home,  whence  I  had  been  out  over  ten 
years  already. 

KUMAGUSU     MlNAKATA. 
Tanabe,  Kii,  Japan. 


492 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [n  s.  VIL  JUNE  21, 1913. 


IZAAK  WALTON  AND  TOMB -SCRATCHING 
(US.  vii.  405).— Mrs.  A.  Murray-Smith  in 
'  The  Roll  -  Call  of  Westminster  Abbey  ' 
(1902),  p.  281,  says:— 

"  The  initials,  I.  W.,  roughly  scratched  with 
the  date,  1658,  upon  the  monument  [Casaubon's], 
are  traditionally,  but  without  any  historic  founda- 
tion, believed  to  be  those  of  the  great  angler. 
Izaak  Walton." 

The  boys  of  Westminster  School  have,  no 
doubt,  in  the  course  of  centuries  been  re- 
sponsible for  many  additional  inscriptions 
upon  the  tombs,  throne,  arid  other  treasures 
of  the  Abbey.  One  remembers,  too,  the 
audacious  scholar  who  stole  Richard  II. 's 
jawbone  in  1766,  and  gave  it  to  one  of  his 
companions,  by  whose  descendants  it  is 
still  treasured,  with  a  card  attached  giving 
the  above  account  of  its  origin  in  their 
grandfather's  handwriting.  The  perpe- 
trator of  this  sacrilege,  let  us  hope,  had  for- 
gotten, or  never  read,  the  golden  lines  of 
Shakespeare,  when  he  thus  unkindly  added 
a  foot-note  to  Beaumont's  famous  apos- 
trophe : — 

Here  they  lye,  had  realms  and  lands, 
Who  now  want  strength  to  stir  their  hands. 

Here  are  sands,  ignoble  things, 
Dropt  from  the  ruin'd  sides  of  kings, 

John  Bradshaw,  who  died  in  the  Deanery, 
was  considered  by  the  Westminster  boys 
to  haunt  the  Abbey,  especially  the  south- 
western tower  and  its  neighbourhood,  and 
one  of  their  number,  Lord  de  Ros,  who  for 
a  wager  passed  a  night  in  the  Abbey  Church 
in  order  to  confront  the  ghost,  long  retained 
a  lively  recollection  of  the  unearthly  sounds 
of  birds  and  rats  in  his  cold  and  dark  im- 
prisonment. A.  R.  BAYLEY. 

CURIOUS  COLOPHON  (11  S.  vii.  409). — 
Is  the  modern  French  example  quoted  by 
MB.  T.  H.  BARROW  more  than  a  revival  of 
what  was  at  one  time  a  common  practice 
in  printing  ?  In  the  first  dated  edition  of 
the  Bible — that  by  Fust  &  Schoffer,  Mainz, 
1462 — the  colophon  to  vol.  ii.  gives  not 
only  the  year,  but  the  day,  the  Vigil  of 
the  Assumption  (14  Aug.). 

Sometimes  the  colophon  supplies  the  date 
on  which  the  author  or  translator  completed 
his  task.  In  the  colophon  to  '  The  Life  of 
the  Noble  and  Christian  Prince,  Charles  the 
Great,'  Caxton  informs  the  reader  that  it 
was  "  fynysshed  in  the  reducyng  of  hit  in 
to  englysshe  "  on  18  June,  1485,  and  "  en- 
prynted  "  on  1  Dec.  of  the  same  year.* 

*  See  the  facsimile  on  p.  307  of  Blades's 
'  William  Caxton,'  2nd  ed.,  1882. 


The  custom  by  which  not  only  the  year, 
but  the  month  or  even  day  of  the  month, 
was  specified  long  survived  the  early  days 
of  printing.  In  Giovanni  Casa's  '  Latina 
Monimenta,'  "  Florentiae,  In  Officina  lunta- 
rum  Bernardi  Filiorum,"  the  colophon  gives 
the  year  (1564),  while  on  the  title-page  the 
month  and  day  (10  June)  are  added. 

The  use  of  a  colophon  in  early  printed 
works,  when  title-pages  were  not  yet  in  use, 
was  a  natural  continuation  of  the  practice 
of  writers  of  manuscripts.  The  particulars 
in  the  latter  were  sometimes  even  more 
detailed.  Gardthausen  in  his  '  Griechische 
Palaeographie  '  gives  an  instance  from  the 
year  949  where  a  monk  who  copied  an 
Evangelistary  has  entered  month,  day,  and 
hour.  EDWARD  BENSLY. 

I  do  not  think  that  this  sort  of  colophon 
has  anything  to  do  with  French  copyright 
law.  It  is  father  a  bibliographical  refine- 
ment, used  in  the  case  of  books  which  have 
been  printed  with  particular  care.  Cer- 
tainly this  was  the  case  with  my  own  work, 
'  Josias  Simler  et  les  Origines  de  rAlpinisme,' 
which  has  a  colophon  of  this  sort  dated  (in 
words)  30  Sept.,  1903,  with  the  name  of  the 
Grenoble  printers. 

W.  A.  B.  COOLIDGE. 

Grindelwald. 

BLAKE  AND  HIS  FRIEND  BUTTS  (US.  vii. 
428). — MR.  BRESLAR  will  find  an  interest- 
ing  and  well -illustrated  account  of  Blake's 
friendship  with  Mr.  Thomas  Butts  in  The 
Connoisseur,  vol.  xix.  p.  92  (October,  1907). 

Mr.  Butts  is  there  stated  to  have  held  a 
post  under  Government  and  to  have  become 
Muster-Master  General  of  the  Forces,  a 
post  now  merged  in  that  of  Secretary  for 
War.  It  was  in  1793  that  he  engaged 
Blake  to  teach  his  son,  also  Thomas  Butts, 
drawing  at  a  yearly  salary  of  261.  ;  but  the 
father  seems  to  have  profited  far  more  by 
the  lessons  than  the  son  did.  Their  friend- 
ship appears  to  have  lasted  until  Blake's 
death  in  1822,  and,  in  spite  of  the  latter's 
well-known  irritability,  they  apparently 
never  had  any  serious  disagreement.  Mr. 
Butts  acquired  from  time  to  time  a  large 
number  of  the  artist's  works,  and,  though 
the  price  he  paid  for  the  pictures— only 
one  guinea  each — may  seem  now  ridicu- 
lously inadequate,  it  was  far  more  than 
Blake  could  obtain  for  them  elsewhere ; 
and  the  artist's  letters  to  his  patron  are 
expressed  in  terms  of  the  deepest  gratitude. 

The  son  did  not  share  his  father's  enthu- 
siasm, and,  after  the  latter's  death  in  1844, 


ii  s.  VIL  JUNE 21, 1913.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


493 


he  either  gave  away  or  sold  for  a  mere 
trifle  a  great  many  of  the  drawings — 
notably  the  '  Inventions  to  the  Book  of 
Job,'  which  on  30  March,  1907,  was  sold  by 
Lord  Crewe  at  Sotheby's  for  5,600Z. 

ALAN  STEWART. 

BIOGRAPHICAL  INFORMATION  WANTED 
(11  S.  vii.  429). — 1.  I  think  that  James 
Barnett,  who  died  1  Oct.,  1836,  was  the 
ex-M.P.  for  Rochester,  and  father  of  C.  J. 
Barnett,  M.P.  for  Maidstone  1832  to  1837, 
but  I  write  this  subject  to  correction. 

2.  Peter  Barrow,  Consul  at  Nantes  1862- 
1866,   Kertch   1866-70,  died   6   Oct.,    1899, 
aged  86. 

3.  Robert    Dalrymple    Horn    was    eldest 
son  of  Robert  Dalrymple  Horn,  who  was 
created  a  Baronet  in  1828,  having  taken  the 
additional  name  Elphinstone.     He  died  in 
1819,   aged   17  ;    his  next  brother  died  in 
1841,    vita   patris,    and    the   baronetcy   de- 
scended, on  Sir  Robert's  death  in  1848,  to 
his  third  son  Sir  James,  well  known  as  M.P. 
for  Portsmouth  and  a  Lord  of  the  Treasury 
under  Lord  Beaconsfield. 

4.  The  Hon.  Robert  Trevor  was  gazetted 
Receiver-General  of  the  Post  Office  10  July, 
1762,  and  held  that  office  till  his  death  in 
1785.  ALFRED  B.  BEAVEN. 

3.  Robert  Dalrymple  Horn,  who  was 
admitted  to  Westminster  School  23  March, 
1814,  is  probably  the  Robert,  eldest  son  of 
Sir  Robert  Dalrymple-Horn-Elphinstone,  1st 
Baronet,  who  in  Burke's  '  Peerage,'  under 
'  Elphinstone-Dalrymple,  Bart.,'  is  said  to 
have  "  d.  in  1819,  aged  17." 

G.  S.  C.  S. 
[R.  E.  B.  also  thanked  for  reply.] 

IRISH  SUPERSTITION  :  BOYS  IN  PETTI- 
COATS AND  FAIRIES  (US.  ii.  65,  137,  293).— 
Possibly  the  practice  of  dressing  boys  as 
girls  to  deceive  evil  spirits  or  fairies  existed 
in  other  parts  of  Ireland  than  those  already 
cited.  A  man  tells  me  that  a  few  years  ago 
he  saw  a  boy  of  9  or  10  in  petticoats  in 
co.  Cork  ;  this  might,  perhaps,  represent  a 
survival  of  the  superstition. 

Another  country  which  may  be  added  to 
the  list  is  Egypt.  In  Lane's  '  Modern 
Egyptians,'  after  explaining  that  it  was 
customary  to  dress  children  shabbily  and 
take  them  out  unwashed,  from  fear  of  the 
evil  eye,  the  author  writes  :  "  Some  mothers 
even  dress  their  young  sons  as  girls,  because 
the  latter  are  less  obnoxious  to  envy." 
Does  this  practice  still  exist  ?  Lane's  book 
is  stated  to  have  been  written  during  1833-5. 


I  have  been  told  that  in  Marken  Island, 
in  the  Zuyder  Zee,  it  is  customary  to  dress 
boys  as  girls.  Perhaps  some  contributor  in 
the  Netherlands  can  say  if  this  has  any 
connexion  with  the  superstition  in  question^ 
and  to  what  age  the  boys  are  so  dressed. 

G.  H.  WHITE. 

St.  Cross,  Harleston,  Norfolk. 

SCOTT'S  *  WOODSTOCK  '  :  THE  ROTA  CLUB 
(US.  vii.  425). — Referring  to  MR.  PEET'S 
letter,  we  beg  to  say  that  in  all  our 
editions  of  '  Woodstock  '  issued  since  1892 
the  corrected  name,  "Harrington's  Rota 
Club,"  has  been  printed  in  the  passage 
referred  to.  A.  &  C.  BLACK. 

FERMAT'S  LAST  THEOREM  (11  S.  vii.  429). 
— A  proof  of  this  was  given  in  The  English 
Mechanic  for  10  May,  1912.  It  appear* 
attractive,  but  it  may  contain  invalidities- 
discoverable  by  professional  mathematicians, 

The  theorem  has  not  yet  been  proved', 
for  all  integer  values  of  n  greater  than  2. 
It  has  been  proved  for  all  integer  values  of 
n  less  than  6,857.  The  prize  referred  to> 
(100,000  marks)  is  offered  by  the  Royal 
Society  of  Sciences  of  Gottingen.  A  history 
of  the  theorem  is  given  in  Rouse  Ball's 

*  Mathematical  Recreations  '  (5th  ed.,  1911)r 
pp.  40-43.  G.  N.  WATSON, 

This  has  not  yet  been  proved  completely,, 
nor  yet  its  accuracy  disproved.  See 
a  short  paper  (65  pp.)  by  Benno  Lind, 

*  Ueber  das    letzte    Fermat'sche  Theorem,' 
in    the   Abhandlungen    zur    Oeschichte    der 
mathematischen    Wissenschaften  (1910),  Heft 
26,    2,    with    a    bibliography   extending   ta 
184  entries.  L.  L.  K. 

THE  SANCTITY  OF  ROYALTY  (11  S.  vii, 
249,335). — The  query  of  PEREGRINUS  on  this 
subject  recalls  a  passage  in  Victor  Hugo's 
'  Notre  Dame  de  Paris  '  (Livre  Quatriemey 
V.,  Suite  de  Claude  Frollo).  Towards 
the  end  of  that  chapter  Hugo  dwells  upon- 
the  excessive  .  severity  of  the  archidiacre  s 
austerity,  his  asceticism,  and  his  aversion, 
to  women.  This  last  trait  was  developed 
to  such  a  degree  that 

"  lorsque  la  dame  de  Beaujeu,  fille  du  roi,  vint 
au  mois  de  decembre,  1481,  visitor  le  clottre  de 
Notre-Dame,  il  s'opposa  gravement  a  Son  entree* 
rappellant  a  1'eveque  le  statut  du  Livre  Noiiy 
dat£  de  la  vigile  Saint-Barthelemy,  1334,  qui 
interdit  1'acces  du  cloltre  a  toute  femme  '  quel- 
conque,  vieille  ou  jeune,  inaitresse  ou  chambriere. 
Sur  quoi  1'eveque  avait  et6  contraint  de  lui  citer 
1'ordonnance  du  legat  Odo  qui  excepte  certaines 
grandes  dames,  aliquce  magnates  mulieres,  quo? 


494 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [iis.vn.  JUNE  21, 1913. 


-sine  scandalo  vitari  non  possunt.  Et  encore 
1'archidiacre  protesta-t-il,  objectant  que  1'ordon- 
nance  du  l£gat,  laquelle  reniontaib  a  1207,  <$tait 
.ant^rieure  de  cent  vingt-sept  ans  au  Livre  Noir, 
<et  par  consequent  abrog^e  de  fait  par  lui.  Et  il 
-avait  refus^  de  paraltre  devant  la  princesse." 

A  recent  commentator  on  Notre  Dame 
<Edmond  Huguet,  '  Quelques  Sources  de 
N.D.,'  E.H.L.,  8,  1901,  pp.  60-61)  quotes 
the  source  of  this  statement  as  follows  : — 

"  II  se  trouve  au  livre  noir  que  Fan  1334,  la 
-vigile  sainct  Barthelemy  au  chapitre  general  de 
messieurs  de  nostre  Dame  de  Paris,  fut  statu6  et 
ordonne\  que  nul  denieurant  au  Cloistre  cut  a  retirer 
.avec  soy  feninie  quelconque,  vieille  ou  jeune, 
maistresse  ou  chambriere,  ny  parente,  pour  y 
se journer . . . .  Mais  1'ordonnance  du  Legat  Odo 
<qui  est  .plus  ancienne  de  cent  vingt-sept  ans, 
c'est  a  sQavoir  de  Tan  1207,  et  qui  se  trouve  au 
livre  20  du  grand  Pastoral,  Carthe  3),  contient 
plusieurs  exceptions,  et  est  telle.  Dislinctius 
inhibemus  ne  quis  Canonicus  mulierem  aliquam, 
monialem  seu  aliam  in  domo  sua  in  claustro 
sustineat  pernoctare  ;  nisi  sit  mater,  vel  soror,  vel 
•propinqua,  saltern  in  tertio  gradu  :  vel  nisi  sint  ali- 
quce  Magnates  mulieres,  quce  sine  scandalo  evitari 
won  possunt.  Vel  nisi  urgente  necessitate  matronas 
aliquas  vocari  contigerit  ad  cusiodiam  infirmorum. 
Que  si  aucuns  ont  des  chambrieres,  pour  preparer 
les  viandes  et  disposer  le  mesnage,  ce  n'est  sans 
permission  du  Chapitre  lequel  maturement 
considere  la  qualit£,  preud'hommie  et  aage  des 
personnes." — Du  Breul,  '  Le  Theatre  des  anti- 
quitez  de  Paris,'  e"d.  1639,  p.  42. 

WM.  A.  MCLAUGHLIN. 

Ann  Arbor,  Michigan. 

POLICEMEN  ON  POINT-DUTY  (11  S.  vii. 
150,  257). — About  the  year  1860  a  sema- 
phore signal -post  carrying  two  arms  was 
erected  at  the  junction  of  Bridge  Street, 
Westminster,  and  Parliament  Street,  for 
the  purpose  of  regulating  the  traffic.  It 
was  worked  by  the  police,  but  was  much  dis- 
liked by  them,  and  I  well  remember  some 
extremely  unparliamentary  remarks  by  the 
man  on  duty  in  reply  to  an  innocent  obser- 
vation of  mine.  It  was  soon  taken  away, 
but  I  think  that  several  years  elapsed  before 
the  present  simple  method  was  adopted  of 
iising  the  constable  as  a  living  semaphore. 

SHAKESPEARE  AND  THE  BIBLE  (11  S.  vii. 
146). — The  notion  that  Shakespeare  had 
something  to  do  with  the  Bible  existed  at 
Btratford-on-Avon  during  the  last  century. 
I  remember  my  father  telling  me  that  on 
the  occasion  of  a  visit  to  Shakespeare's 
birthplace  in  1850  he  entered  into  conver- 
sation With  a  small  boy.  Being  desirous 
of  finding  out  what  the  lad  knew  about  the 
great  poet,  he  asked  him  whether  Shake- 
speare Wrote  any  books,  and  the  reply 
was,  "  He  Wrote  the  Word  of  God,  sir," 
This  made  a  great  impression  unon  mo. 

HBP. 


SMUGGLING  POEMS  (US.  vii.  309,  355). — 
In  Holbein's  Visitors'  List  and  Folke- 
stone Journal,  10  Dec.,  1890,  occurs  the 
following  smugglers'  song,  said  to  have 
been  composed  by  Jerry  Watson  when  a 
prisoner  in  Newgate,  1823  : — 

"  The  singer  first  looked  up  at  the  ceiling,  then 
closed  his  eyes  and  repeated  the  title  of  the  song  : 
'  The  Smugglers  'ope,'  gentlemen  : — 

Oh  !   a  hos-marine  upon  the  deck  was  prancin', 

And  he  looked  as  proud  as  ever  man  could  be. 
Oh  !   a  smuggler  bold  he  came  aboard  a-dancin', 

And  he  chuck'd  the  hos-marine  into  the  sea  ! 
Oh  !     he   wriggled   and   he   kicked,    and   kep    on 
swimmin', 

But  nobody  took  the  hos-marine  in  tow. 
Oh  !   all  his  merry  messmates  kept  a-grinnin' 

As  he  vanish'd  where  the  stormy  winds  do  blow. 

Chorus  : — 
Oh!     the  Cullens    and    the    Minters  and    the 

Ho 'mans 

And  all  other  friends  will  help  us,  we  shall  see  ; 
Oh  !   the  tree  was  never  growed 
And  the  hemp  was  never  sowed 
That  will  hang  us  at  the  Old  Bai-lee  ! 
Oh  !  a  jolly  crew  in  Newgate  they  was  lodgin', 

And  they  sung  and  thought  of  every  one  at  'ome. 
Oh  1  the  lawyers  and  Jack  Ketch,  they  would  be 

dodgin' 

One  another  when  the  smugglers'  trials  come. 
Oh  !   cheer  up,  for  now  nobody  will  forsake  us, 

But  will  do  their  very  best  for  us  we  know. 
Oh  !  although  the  Badger  happened  for  to  take  us 
We  '11  be  merry  while  the  stormy  winds  do  blow. 

Chorus  : — 

For  the  Cullens  and  the  Minters  and  the  Ho 'mans 
And  all  other  friends  will  help  us,  we  shall  see  ; 

Oh  !   the  tree  was  never  growed 

And  the  hemp  was  never  sowed 
That  will  hang  us  at  the  Old  Bai-lee  ! 

He  didn't  think  'e  could  rec'olect  n'more,  but 
he'd  try  if  that  wan't  enough.  Two  verses  out 
of  twenty -four  were  considered  enough,  and  the 
narrative  was  resumed." 

K.  J.  FYNMOBE. 

Sandgate. 

"  CLOUDSLEY  BUSH  "  (11  S.  vii.  388). — 
The  first  element  in  "  Cloudsley  "  may  be  a 
personal  name  Clud  (u  =  ou),  by  mutation 
"  cloud."  It  occurs  as  "  Cludesleghe  "- 
('  Cod.  Dip.,'  iii.  410).  It  is  probably  taken 
from  O.E.  dud,  a  rock,  hill;  t.e.,  Cleeve- 
Cloud  (Glos.),  Thorpe-Cloud,  &c.  Ley  = 
ledge,  d.  of  O.E.  leak,  cultivated  land 
(g=y).  ST.  CLAIE  BADDELEY. 

"  Cloudsley  Bush  "  was  a  tumulus  on  Fosse 
Way,  two  miles  south  of  High  Cross,  now 
removed.  Dugdale  (p.  92),  Stukeley  ('Itin. 
Curiosum,'  i.  Ill),  and  others  took  this  to 
be  the  tomb  of  one  Claudius,  and  the  im- 
possible idea  still  lingers  in  some  books. 
Thus  the  '  Victoria  History  of  Warwick- 
shire/ i.  246.  A."  K.  BAYLEY. 


s.  vii.  JUNE  21, 1913.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


495 


WILDERNESS     Row     (11     S.    vii.   428). — 
Wilderness    Row    was    built    upon    grounc 
which  once  belonged  to  the  Knights  Hos 
pitallers    of    St.  John    of    Jerusalem    in  th< 
parish  of  Clerkenwell.     By  an  order  of  th( 
Metropolitan  Board  of  Works  dated  22  Jan 
uary,   1864,    it    was    renumbered     continu 
•ously,    commencing     at     the     end    nearest 
'Goswell    Street,    from    1    to    36.     In    1878 
the  road  was  widened  by  the  setting  back 
of    the    Charterhouse  wall,  and    was  incor 
porated    with    the   new    road    from    Oxford 
Street    to    Old    Street     known    as    Clerken 
well  Road. 

In    1505,    according    to    a  lease  from  the 
prior  and  brethren  of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem 
it   was    "  a   close    called    Whytewellbeche  ' 
{see  MSS.  Cott.  Claud.  E.  v.  fol.  19,  cited  in 
Tomlins's  '  Yseldpn.'  p.  21). 

The  name  Wilderness  Row  was  given  to 
the  row  of  houses  because  they  faced  the 
"  Wilderness,"  a  plantation  on  the  north 
side  of  the  Charterhouse  grounds.  This 
"  Wilderness "  was  described  in  a  pam- 
phlet entitled  '  A  Trip  to  the  Charterhouse  ; 
or.  The  Wilderness  Intrigue,'  published  in 
1707?  as 

"  a  small  yet  complete  little  flower  garden' 
formed  of  shady  walks  and  complete  parterres* 
and  adorned  with  some  very  rare  trees  and  shrubs> 
which  we  must  confess  have  but  a  dingy  hue, 
notwithstanding  there  are  not  many  such  gardens 
in  London." 

When  the  Row  was  built  the  land  was 
partly  open  fields,  whilst  "  The  Cherry  Tree 
Tavern,"  with  its  noted  tea-gardens,  existed 
here  as  late  as  1820.  A  good  historical 
account  of  Wilderness  Row  appears  in 
*  The  History  of  Clerkenwell,'  by  the  late 
William  J.  Pinks,  edited  by  Edward  J. 
Wood,  2nd  ed.,  1880,  pp.  368-73. 

THOMAS  W.  HUCK. 

Stff'ron  Walden. 

There  were  two  streets  called  Wilderness 
Row  in  the  suburbs  of  London  in  the 
eighteenth  and  nineteenth  centuries,  one 
being  in  Clerkenwell  and  the  other  in 
Chelsea. 

Wilderness  Row,  Clerkenwell,  was  oppo- 
site to  Old  Street,  and  connected  Goswell 
Street  with  St.  John  Street.  In  1677  the 
street  was  evidently  in  process  of  forma- 
tion, as  in  Ogilby  &  Morgan's  map  of  Lon- 
don of  that  date  it  is  unnamed,  and  did 
not  then  extend  so  far  west  as  to  connect 
directly  with  St.  John  Street,  The  southern 
side  is  represented  as  laid  out  in  the  walks 
and  gardens  belonging  to  and  within  the 
Charterhouse  precincts,  known  as  "  The 
Wilderness,"  from  which  the  street  appears 


to  have  subsequently  derived  its  name. 
These  gardens  are  shown  in  the  map  of 
"  St.  Sepulcher's  Parish  Without  the  Charter- 
house Liberty,"  engraved  inStrype's  '  Stow,' 
ed.  1755,  vol.  ii.'p.  61. 

In  Rocque's  map  of  London,  1746,  the 
central  portion  of  the  street  seems  to  have 
been  called  the  Rope  Walk,  but  the  number 
of  houses  does  not  seem  to  have  appre- 
ciably increased  since  1677,  and  it  is  not 
until  1799  that  we  see  in  Horwood's  map 
a  continuous  row  of  houses  on  the  northern 
side,  named  Wilderness  Row.  and  directly 
connected  with  No.  163,  St.  John  Street. 
The  southern  side,  meanwhile,  still  main- 
tained its  original  charm  and  openness, 
and  although  one  or  two  buildings  were 
erected  in  course  of  time,  yet  it  was  not 
until  after  the  passing  of  the  Metropolitan 
Improvement.  Act  of  1872  that  the  cha- 
racter of  the  street  was  materially  changed. 
By  this  Act  it  was  decided  to  widen  the 
thoroughfare,  and  to  incorporate  it  in  the 
new  road  to  be  formed  from  Old  Street  to 
Oxford  Street ;  and  so  when  this  new  road 
was  opened  for  traffic  in  1878,  the  old  name 
had  disappeared,  and  had  become  merged 
in  the  new  Clerkenwell  Road. 

Wheatley  in  his  '  London  Past  and  Pre- 
sent,' 1891,  says  that  the  Row  covered 
the  site  of  the  Old  Pardon  Churchyard  of 
the  Charterhouse,  the  chapel  attached  to 
which  stood  near  its  western  end,  where 
Zion  Chapel  now  stands. 

Wilderness  Row,  Chelsea,  lay  to  the 
north  of  the  Royal  Hospital,  and  is  shown 
in  Rocque's  map  of  London,  1746,  turning 
east  out  of  the  northern  end  of  Jews'  Row 
afterwards  Royal  Hospital  Row),  between 
ihe  Ranelagh  Gardens  and  the  King's 
Road.  It  is  represented  as  a  country  lane, 
laving  two  or  three  houses  on  each  side, 
and  standing  in  the  midst  of  the  open  fields. 
3ut  it  was  of  sufficient  importance  even 
xhen  to  be  included  in  the  lists  of  streets 
contained  in  the  guide-books  and  direc- 
ories  of  London  published  in  the  second 
aalf  of  the  eighteenth  century,  and  in  Hor- 
wood's map  of  1799  it  is  shown  with  an 
almost  continuous  row  of  buildings  on  both 
ides.  The  street  was  in  existence  in  1855, 
but  was  removed  not  long  afterwards  to 
nake  room  for  Chelsea  Barracks. 

The    Committee    for    the    Survey    of   the 
VIemorials     of     Greater     London     in    their 
Monograph  on  Chelsea,'  part  ii.,  recently 
ublished,  have  reproduced  a  plan  of  Chelsea 
>f  1664,  which   shows  the  site  of  Wilderness 
Row   covered   by   the   Earl   of     Ranelagh's 
louse  and  garden.  I.  I.  GBEAVES. 


496 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [ii  s.  vn.  JUNE  21, 1913:. 


According  to  Wheatley  and  Cunning- 
ham's '  London  Past  and  Present,'  this 
Row  ran  from  Goswell  Street,  Clerken- 
well, opposite  Old  Street,  to  St.  John  Street, 
and  was  so  named  from  the  houses  facing 
the  northern  portion  of  the  Charterhouse 
grounds,  which  being  planted  with  shrubs 
and  laid  out  in  walks,  overshadowed  by 
trees,  was  called  "Wilderness."  In  1878 
it  Was  incorporated  with  that  portion  of 
the  new  road  from  Oxford  Street  to  Old 
Street  called  Clerkenwell  Road,  of  which 
it  forms  the  northern  half.  "  The  Cherry 
Tree  Inn,"  with  its  once  noted  tea-gardens, 
stood  in  Wilderness  Row  as  late  as  about 

1825.  WlLLOUGHBY  MAYCOCK. 

Wilderness  Row  still  exists.  It  is  a 
winding  thoroughfare  running  from  Old 
Street,  Goswell  Road,  to  St.  John  Street, 
East  Smithfield,  in  the  direction  of  Blooms- 
bury.  It  is,  as  it  has  always  been,  the  centre 
of  the  "  Clerkenwell  trade,  "i.e.,  of  the  watch, 
clock,  jewellery,  and  refiners'  businesses. 

M.  L.  R.  BBESLAR. 

South  Hackney. 

Wilderness  Row  is  on  the  north  side  of 
Clerkenwell  Road  at  its  eastern  extremity.  It 
still  survives  unofficially  as  a  place-name, 
and  the  Wilderness  Works  are  familiar  to 
watchmakers  throughout  the  land.  Origin- 
ally the  Pardon  Churchyard  covered  this 
site,  the  wall  extending  to  Great  Sutton 
Street,  and  the  name  is  presumably  de- 
rived from  the  tradition  of  this  "  no  man's 
land."  Vide  Cromwell's  '  Clerkenwell,'  p.  115. 
The  name  probably  came  to  be  applied 
about  1800  (it  occurs  in  Lockie's  *  Topo- 
graphy,' 1810),  when  the  site  was  first  built 
on. 

Wilderness  Row,  Chelsea,  was  a  terrace 
of  houses  at  the  Pimlico  end  of  Queen's 
Road.  ALECK  ABRAHAMS. 

There  was  a  "  Wilderness  "  in  Salisbury 
Court,  Fleet  Street,  in  1732  and  1761.  and 
a  Wilderness  Row  in  Chelsea  in  the  latter 
year,  according  to  '  London  and  its  En- 
virons,' London,  1761. 

ALFRED  CHAS.  JONAS,  F.S.A.Scot. 

[MR.  J.  PARSON  and  MR.  T.  SHEPHERD  also 
thanked  for  replies.] 

WRECK  OF  THE  JANE,  DUCHESS  OF  GOR- 
DON (11  S.  vii.  447). — If  there  is  no  written 
record  or  newspaper  report  containing  the 
names  of  the  passengers  by  this  ship  from 
Madras  or  Colombo  to  London,  it  will  be, 
perhaps,  impossible  to  find  out  if  General 


Hay  Macdowall  was  on  board  or  not.  -Cer- 
tainly this  was  the  ship  which  sailed  from 
Madras,  and  had  Madras  people  as  pas- 
sengers. If  the  other  ships  were  not  from 
Madras,  the  probability  is  that  the  General 
was  on  the  Jane,  Duchess  of  Gordon. 
There  is  no  doubt  that  he  perished  on  one 
of  them  in  March,  1809.  See  Wilson's 
'  History  of  the  Madras  Army,'  iii.  248.  In 
this  volume  also  is  a  juster  estimate  of  the 
General  as  a  soldier  than  your  correspon- 
dent has  formed  of  him.  For  about 
eighteen  months  before  he  left  India  he 
was  Commander-in-Chief  of  the  Madras 
Army.  FRANK  PENNY. 

AUTHOR  OF  QUOTATION  WANTED  (11  S. 
vii.  450). — The  lines 

Men  are  only  boys  grown  tall,  &c., 
occur  in   a  poem   entitled    '  Katie   Lee  and 
Willie  Grey,'  and  beginning 

Two  brown  heads  with  tossing  curls, 
Red  lips  shutting  over  pearls, 

by  an  anonymous  author.  The  poem  may 
be  found  in  William  Cullen  Bryant's  *  Library 
of  Poetry  and  Song '  (New  York,  Fords, 
Howard  &  Hulbert),  and  no  doubt  in  other 
collections.  J.  DE  BERNIERE  SMITH. 

Fifty  years  ago  and  more,  I  knew  the 
words  of  a  pretty  little  romance  in  rime 
entitled  '  Katie  Lee  and  Willie  Grey,'  o: 
which  but  a  few  lines  remain  in  memory 
the  first  being  : — 

Katie  Lee  and  Willie  Grey, 
Little  girl  and  boy  were  they. 

The  little  boy,  encountering  the  little  girl 
who  carried  a  heavy  basket,  with  native 
courtesy  offered  to  assume  the  burden 
but  was  pleasingly  told  : — 

No,  but  you  may  carry  half. 

Men  are  only  boys  grown  tall ;  * 
Hearts  don't  change  much  after  all. 

In    later    years,  when    William    proposec 
to  Katharine  to  carry  all  her  burdens  there 
after    through    life,     the    discreet    maidei 
answered  in  the  terms  of  childhood : — 
No,  but  you  may  carry  half  ! 

By  whom  and  where  the  ballad  wai 
Written  never  was  revealed  to  the  under 
signed  ;  it  is  probable,  however,  that  i 
may  be  found  entire  in  the  youthful  Al 
bums  of  Poetry  still  extant  of  other  Willies 
and  Katies,  and  so  be  traced  to  its  author. 

HYSON  T. 

*  A  variant  of  Dryden's  statement,  "  Men  ar< 
but  children  of  a  larger  growth." 


us. vii. JUNE 21, 1913. j       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


497 


THE  PARLIAMENTARY  SOLDIERS  AND 
CHARLES  I.  (11  S.  vii.  429). — Some  soldiers 

'*'  quod  pluribus  prsesentibus  Tribunus  e  numero 
Judicum  referebat, . .  .  .nicotianse  nidorem  (quern 
Kegi  gravem  esse  ndrant)  in  os  sacrum  eructant, 
tubulorum  frustis  prae  pedibus  obambulanti 
projectis." — Dr.  G.  Bates's  '  Elenchus  Motuurn 
Jtfuperorum  in  Anglia,'  Lond.,  1661,  p.  224. 

W.  D.  MACRAY. 

; 

The  statement  mentioned  by  MR.  G.  L. 
APPERSON  to  the  effect  that  some  of  the 
Roundhead  soldiers  puffed  tobacco  in 
Charles's  face  after  he  had  fallen  into 
the  hands  of  Cromwell  is  to  be  found  in 
Ouizot's  *  Histoire  de  la  Revolution  d'Angle- 
terre,'  where  the  author  describes  the  scene 
at  Whitehall  when  the  King  was  sentenced 
to  death,  and  after  quoting  his  famous 
•utterance,  "  On  ne  me  permit  pas  de  parler ; 
pensez  quelle  justice  peuvent  attendre  les 
autres  !  "  adds  : — 

"A  ce  moment,  des  soldats  1'entourerent,  et 
1'enlevant  de  la  barre,  I'emmenerent  avec  violence 
jusqu'au  lieu  ou  1'attendait  sa  chaise.  11  eut 
a  subir,  en  descendant  1'escalier,  les  plus  grossieres 
insultes  :  les  uns  jetaient  sur  ses  pas  leur  pipe 
allum^e  ;  les  autres  lui  soufflaient  la  fum6e  de 
leur  tabac  au  visage  :  tous  criaient  a  ses  oreilles  : 
'  Justice  !  6x£cution  !  '  A  ces  cris  cependant 
le  peuple  melait  encore  quelquefois  les  siens  : 
'  Dieu  sauve  Votre  Majest6  !  Dieu  ddlivre  Votre 
Majest6  des  mains  de  ses  ennemis  !  '  Et  tant 
qu'il  ne  fut  pas  enferm4  dans  sa  chaise,  les  porteurs 
demeurerent  tete  nue,  malgr£  les  ordres  d'Axtell, 
•qui  s'emporta  jusqu'a  fes  frapper." 

T.  H.  BARROW. 

"Quo  VADIS?"  (US.  vii.  448.)— Surely 
-there  can  be  no  doubt  as  to  the  reason  of  this 
title.  It  has  no  reference,  except  indirectly, 
to  any  words  in  the  New  Testament  or 
-any  of  its  translations.  It  refers  entirely 
to  the  old  tradition  which  is  embodied  in 
Ihe  book,  a  tradition  evidently  Roman, 
and  therefore  embodied  in  the  Latin  lan- 
guage, St.  Peter,  lapsing  into  a  pessimistic 
mood  by  reason  of  the  persecutions  of 
Nero  and  the  apparent  failure  of  his  mission 
'for  episcopate),  flees  from  Rome.  When  out- 
side the  walls,  stricken,  no  doubt,  by  con- 
science, he  sees  a  vision  of  his  Master 
going  towards  Rome.  "  Quo  vadis,  Domine?  " 
he  says,  falling  on  his  knees.  This  is,  no 
doubt,  the  reason  for  the  name  of  the  book. 
The  reply  is,  of  course,  that  as  Peter  is 
leaving  Rome,  and  thus  neglecting  the  little 
flock  of  Christians  he  has  left  there,  Christ 
is  going  to  Rome  Himself,  and  to  be  cruci- 
fied a  second  time.  Peter,  feeling  that  he  has 
been  on  the  verge  of  practically  denying 
\  his  Master  a  second  time,  immediately 


returns  to  Rome,  where  he  is  himself 
crucified.  The  tradition  is  a  well-known 
one,  but  I  have  not  been  able  to  trace 
its  origin.  No  doubt  some  of  your  readers 
will  be  able  to  enlighten  us. 

J.  FOSTER  PALMER. 
8,  Royal  Avenue,  S.W. 

According  to  tradition,  our  Lord  Christ 
appeared  to  St.  Peter,  who  was  making 
his  escape  from  Rome,  at  the  place  now 
marked  by  the  church  called  Domine 
Quo  Vadis,  on  the  Appian  Way  : — 

"  Nocte  muros  egredi  ccepit,  et  videns  sibi  in 
porta  Christum  occurrere,  urbemque  ingredi,  ait, 
Domine,  quo  vadis  ?  Respond  it  Christus  :  Venio 
iterum  crucifigi ....  Intellexit  ergo  Petrus  quod 
iterum  Christus  crucifigendus  esset  in  servulo, 
itaque  sponte  remeavit,"  &c.  —  S.  Ambrose, 
'  Contra  Auxentium,'  Bened.  ed.,  Paris,  1690, 
ii.  867. 

Cf.  '  Acta  Sanctorum,'  Bollandist,  Paris, 
1867,  June,  vii.  390,  394. 

This  may  settle  QUJESITOR'S  difficulty 
more  readily  than  a  reference  to  the  pas- 
sages quoted  from  the  New  Testament. 

S.T.P. 

BRITISH  AMBASSADOR  IN  FRANCE,  1595  : 
DE  ST.  MARSATJLT  (US.  vii.  367,  478).— 
The  ambassador  in  question  was  Sir  Henry 
Umpton  or  Unton,  who  died  in  the  French 
camp  at  the  siege  of  La  Fere  ;  cf.  '  D.N.B.' 
His  arms,  according  to  Burke,  were :  Azure, 
on  a  fesse  engrailed  or,  between  three  spear- 
heads argent,  a  greyhound  courant  sable. 

L.   L.    K. 

BUTTON-MAKERS  :  DATES  WANTED  (11  S. 
vii.  369,  477).  —  Edward  and  Wm.  T.  Arm- 
field,  gilt  and  plated  button  manufacturers, 
occur  as  of  9,  Newhall  Street,  Birmingham, 
in  1829. 

Horton  &  Co.,  button  manufacturers, 
of  59,  Carver  Street,  Sheffield,  occur  in  1822, 
and  in  the  same  year  Jas.  Horton,  button 
manufacturer,  of  41,  Rockingham  Street, 
Sheffield. 

In  1829  only  the  following  occur  : — Wm. 
Horton,  Sons  &  Co.,  gilt  and  plated  button 
manufacturers,  of  Rockingham  Street, 
Sheffield  (no  number). 

In  1833  the  following  appear : — Alfred 
Horton,  button  manufacturer,  of  a  house 
(no  number)  in  Nelson  Place,  Glossop 
Road,  Sheffield  ;  James  Horton,  button 
manufacturer,  of  65,  Carver  Street,  Shef- 
field ;  Wm.  &  Alfred  Horton.  gilt,  metal, 
and  pearl  button  manufacturers,  of  Rock 
ingham  Street  (no  number)  ;  and  Wm. 


498 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [ii  s.  vn.  JUNE  21, 1913. 


Horton,   button  manufacturer,    of   a   house 
(no  number)  in  Portobello,  Sheffield. 

No  button  manufacturers  of  the  name 
Horton  occur  in  Sheffield  in  1852. 

(See  Pigot  &  Co.'s  '  National  Commercial 
Directory,'  1829  ;  '  History,  Directory,  and 
Gazetteer  of  the  County  of  York,'  by  Edw. 
Baines  and  W.  Parson,  1822,  vol.  i.  ;  '  His- 
tory and  General  Directory  of  the  Borough 
of  Sheffield,'  &c.,  by  Wm.  White,  1833, 
and  the  same  for  1852.) 

CHAS.    HALL   CROUCH. 
62,  Nelson  Road,  Stroud  Green,  N. 

COTTON'S  'ANGLER':  ITS  MOTTO  (11 
S.  iv.  367  ;  vii.  155). — The  first  two  lines 
of  the  quatrain  given  at  the  latter  refer- 
ence are  found,  in  a  somewhat  different 
form,  in  one  of  Erasmus's  letters,  lib.  xxvii. 
13,  col.  1517,  in  the  London  edition.  1642  : — 

"  Sunt  quibus  facile  videtur  Apophthegmata 
aut  ProverMa  scribere,  sod  libros  <fe  Chiliadas 
soribere  difficile  est :  qua  de  re  accipe  distichon 
nostrum  : — 

Perfacile  est  fateor  Proverbia  scribere  cuivis, 
At  perdifficile  est  scribere  Chiliadas." 

As   far   as   I   know,  the    quatrain   is   not 

Prefixed  to  earlier  editions  of  the  '  Adagia.' 
have  noted  it  in  that  of   1539.  but  not  in 
the  Aldine  of   1508.   or  in  the  Frobens  of 
1513  and  1528.  EDWARD  BENSLY. 

JOHN  NOORTHOUCK  (11  S.  vii.  409). — 
In  Ars  Quatuor  Coronatorum,  xxi.  82 
(1908),  the  late  Mr.  E.  L.  Hawkins,  M.A., 
Wrote  : — 

"  In  Notes  and  Queries  (1st  Series,  xii.  204) 
there  is  mention  of  an  Autograph  MS.  life  of 
John  Noorthouck,  '  author  of  the  History  of  the 
Man  after  God's  own  Heart,'  which  MS.  was 
offered  for  sale,  in  1852,  in  a  bookseller's  catalogue 
issued  by  John  Russell  Smith  in  London,  and 
was  therein  described  as  an  unprinted  auto- 
biography containing  ma'ny  curious  literary  anec- 
dotes of  the  eighteenth  century.  But  Peter 
Annet  (1693-1769)  is  more  generally  considered 
to  have  been  the  author  of  '  A  History  of  the 
Man  after  God's  own  Heart,'  and  the  work  is 
attributed  to  him  in  the  British  Museum  Cata- 
logue ;  and  I  have  been  unable  to  trace  the  sub- 
sequent fate  of  the  MS." 

See  '  N.  &  Q.,'  10  S.  xi.  301,  as  to  lite- 
rary material  of  Noorthouck' s  recently 
discovered.  W.  B.  H. 

"-PLESHAM"  (11  S.  vii.  250,  297).— I 
hope  that  LADY  RUSSELL  will  excuse  my 
suspicion  of  the  genuineness  of  the  name 
"  Toplesham  "  as  that  of  any  "  parish  in 
Devonshire."  If  I  am  wrong,  I  should  be 
glad  if  she  would  say~m  what  part  of  Devon 
it  occurs.  W.  S.  B.  H. 

Plymouth. 


JSote  on 


Ireland  under  the  Commonu'ealih :  being  < 
Selection  of  Documents  relating  to  the  Govern 
ment  of  Ireland  from  1651  to  1659.  Edited 
with  Historical  Introduction,  by  Rober 
Dunlop.-  2  vols.  (Manchester,  University  Press. 

STUDENTS  and  future  historians  of  Ireland  unde: 
the  Interregnum  will  have  reason  to  be  ver^ 
grateful  to  Mr.  Dunlop  for  this  erudite  work 
It  is  the  result  of  much  wearisome  toil  in  tran 
scribing  manuscripts  of  which  we  hitherto  pos 
sessed  no  adequate  account.  We  must  confess 
to  feeling  surprise  that  the  whole  of  the  Stat< 
Papers  of  which  Mr.  Dunlop  has  made  so  carefu 
a  selection  were  not  included  in  the  '  Calendar; 
of  State  Papers,  Ireland,'  in  spite  of  the  facl 
that  they  were  in  Dublin,  and  not  in  London 
One  volume  of  the  Calendars  represents  the 
whole  period  from  1647  to  1660,  as  against  nc 
fewer  than  thirteen  volumes  for  the  corresponding 
period  in  the  "  Domestic  "  (England)  Calendars. 

Mr.  Dunlop  has  supplied  a  long-felt  need  bj 
setting  out  in  full  the  most  important  missing 
documents,  and  much  in  the  "  Thurloe  "  and 
other  State  Papers  is  now  cleared  up. 

His  two  bulky  volumes  are  a  record  of  the 
attempt  of  Cromwellian  Puritanism  to  stamp  out, 
not  merely  the  Irish  religion,  but  also  the  Irish 
nation  as  well.  We  not  only  see  the  scheme  foi 
transplantation  at  work,  and  hear  of  executions 
that  were  but  thinly  disguised  murders,  but  have 
a  grim  picture  of  the  slavery  and  bondage 
designed  for  the  Irish  when  they  were  exported 
like  cattle.  Incidentally  we  are  given  glimpses  o\ 
the  hostility  to  Presbyterianisni  and  the  proposed 
transplantation  of  the  Ulster  Scots.  The  last 
order  in  the  book  is  one  on  9  Dec.,  1659,  prohibit- 
ing the  observance  of  "  superstitious  Christmas 
holidays."  Within  five  months  all  was  at  an  end. 
But  the  aftermath  has  been  heavy. 

In  his  Historical  Introduction  Mr.  Dunlop 
has  compressed  the  history  of  Ireland  from  1541 
to  1649  into  106  pages.  Of  course,  much  has 
had  to  be  omitted  in  so  limited  a  space,  and  he 
has  simply  sought  to  bring  into  relief  the  causes 
of  the  period  of  savage  brutality  over  which  the 
documents  he  has  edited  range.  This  is  the 
sole  part  of  Mr.  Dunlop 's  work  likely  to  be  sub- 
jected to  adverse  criticism,  and  for  our  part  we 
will  point  out  one  mistake.  It  was  not  Pope 
Pius  TV.  who  excommunicated  Elizabeth,  but 
Pope  St.  Pius  V.,  and  we  can  but  regard  Mr. 
Dunlop's  assertion  that  "  his  main  motive, 
there  can  be  no  question,  was  a  political  one  " 
as  distinctly  curious.  Nor  has  there  ever  been 
a  Pope  who,  for  a  moment,  would  admit  the 
"  doctrine  of  '  cujus  regio,  ejus  religio.'  " 

To  his  700  pages  of  documents  Mr.  Dunlop  has 
subjoined  a  large  number  of  foot-notes.  They 
are  the  result  of  the  widest  reading,  and  should 
be  of  great  interest  to  the  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.,' 
owing  to  the  numerous  short  biographies  con- 
tained in  them,  to  which  the  sources  of  the 
information  arc  always  clearly  added.  Only  in 
his  references  to  the  news-books  is  Mr.  Dunlop 
obscure.  For  instance,  "  Several  Proceedings, 
p.  1627,"  is  almost  useless.  The  week  and  year 
of  each  number  cited  should  be  given. 


ii  s.  VIL  JUNE  21,  i9i3.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


490 


There  are  some  minor  mistakes  in  the  notes, 
two  of  which  are  on  subjects  recently  discussed 
in  our  columns.  On  p.  1  it  is  said  that  the  regi- 
cides John  Jones  and  Miles  Corbet  met  their 
fate  (in  1660  and  1662)  "  with  dignity  and  equa- 
nimity." Of  none  of  the  regicides  can  this  be 
said,  and  Mr.  Dunlop  could  not  have  hit  upon 
two  more  unfortunate  examples.  Corbet,  the 
Kingdom's  Intelligencer  for  10-17  March,  1662, 
states,  was  reduced  to  the  last  physical  result 
of  extreme  fear  in  men  when  he  was  arrested  in 
Holland  in  that  mo  nth;  and  Jones  died  "  express- 
ing very  much  sense  of  the  horror  of  his  fact. 
Nor  did  he  offer  to  justify  it  at  the  trial." 

The  second  mistake  is  about  the  headsman  of 
Charles  I.  A  note  on  p.  33  says  that  William 
Hewlett  "  was  hanged  for  his  share  in  the  execu- 
tion of  Charles  I.,"  and  hanged  in  the  year  1667. 
William  Hulett,  or  "  Hewlett  alias  Howlett," 
was  sentenced  to  death  on  16  Oct.,  1660,  and 
afterwards  reprieved,  probably  because  the 
evidence  proved  that  "  Walker  '  (surely  Henry 
Walker,  the  "  author  "  of  '  Severall  Proceedings  ') 
beheaded  the  King.  There  is  no  evidence  that 
this  Hewlett  was  ever  executed.  Capt.  Wm. 
Hewlett  (probably  a  cousin)  was  imprisoned  in 
Dublin  Castle  in  1663  on  account  of  his  share  in 
the  plot  of  that  year.  Writing  to  Secretary 
Bennett  on  7  March,  1663  (the  letter  is  on  p.  34 
of  the  Calendar),  the  Lord  Lieutenant  said : 
"  I  find  no  one  better  in  it  [the  plot]  than  Wm. 
Hulett,  who  has  been  accused  of  bragging  that  it 
was  he  that  had  murdered  the  late  King."  By 
1(367,  when  Capt.  Wm.  Hulett  took  part  in 
forging  documents,  his  "  bragging "  assertion 
was  treated  by  many  as  a  fact.  This  is  an 
excellent  illustration  of  how  many  of  the  stories 
about  people  who  were  said  to  have  been  the 
headsman  of  the  King  grew  up. 

Caravanning    and    Camping    Out.     By  J.  Harris 

Stone.     (Herbert  Jenkins.) 

Mu.  STONE  is  an  enthusiastic  caravanner,  and  his 
book,  coining  as  it  does  in  the  caravanning  season, 
should  be  found  serviceable  to  those  who  decide 
upon  this  pleasant  form  of  holiday.  For  the 
jaded  literary  man  we  can  conceive  of  nothing 
more  likely  to  bring  about  restoration  to  health 
than  the  freedom  of  this  open-air  life,  and  Sir 
James  Moody,  at  one  of  the  annual  dinners  of 
the  Caravan  Club,  said  "  he  knew  of  no  life  that 
gave  such  a  complete  brain- rest  as  caravanning." 
Its  first  advocate,  Mr.  Stone  tells  us,  was  Dr. 
Gordon  Stables,  who  for  more  than  forty  years 
toured  over  a  considerable  portion  of  England  and 
Scotland,  preferring  van  life  to  settled  house  life. 
There  is  a  restfulness  which  the  caravanner  enjoys 
"  in  direct  antithesis  to  the  motorist,  for  he  is 
never  in  a  hurry."  "  Choose  good-tempered, 
useful  companions,"  advises  Countess  Russell 
in  her  '  Five  Women  and  a  Caravan,'  "  who  will 
keep  cheerful  under  all  circumstances,  and  will  be  , 
rc;i(ly  to  put  their  hands  to  any  necessary  work." 
Mr.  Stone  recommends  that  there  should  be 
assigned  to  each  the  share  in  the  work  he  or  she 
Should  undertake  :  "A  simple  and  clear  under- 
standing to  this  effect  before  starting  will  save 
much  unpleasantness  afterwards." 

.Mr.  Stone  gives  directions  as  to  the  choosing 
of  a  van,  the  arrangement  of  its  contents,  plans 
for  lighting,  the  rule  of  the  road,  times  for  starting 
in  the  morning,  and  how  and  where  to  put  up  at 


night.  The  all-important  matter  of  cooking  i* 
not  forgotten,  and  there  are  many  recipes  for 
dishes  that  can  be  made  easily. 

Of  course  no  book  on  caravanning  would  be 
complete  without  gipsy  folk-lore,  and  we  have 
references  to  Leland,  Borrow,  and  others.  The 
account  of  the  funeral  of  a  gipsy  in  Germany  is 
quoted  from  '  N.  &  Q.,'  9  S.  i.  304.  WTe  are  glad- 
to  hear  that  Dr.  Black,  of  the  New  York  Public 
Library,  has  been  attempting  to  produce  a  com- 
plete list  of  gipsy  literature  —  the  result,  com-- 
prising  4,577  titles,  will  be  awaited  with  interest. 

The  numerous  illustrations  of  vans,  and  plans 
of  their  interiors,  add  greatly  to  the  value  of  this- 
deligfhtful  contribution  to  caravan  literature,, 
while,  facing  the  title,  the  author  and  his  dog. 
"  Caravan  Jack  "  stand  at  the  door  of  his  caravan^ 
as  if  giving  an  invitation  to  join  him^in  his  next- 
tour. 

The  Entail.  By  John  Gait.  (Frowde.) 
THE  OXFORD  PRESS  has  done  well  to  include 
'  The  Entail '  in  the  beautiful  little  volumes  of 
"  The  World's  Classics,"  and  the  Introduction? 
by  Mr.  John  Ayscough  gives  in  a  few  words  a  just 
appreciation  of  the  author.  Mr.  Ayscough  has  fop 
years  "  been  wondering  why  John  Gait's  works 
are  fallen  into  such  neglect,"  and  if  his  Autobio- 
graphy were  not  a  rare  book,  an  explanation- 
might  suggest  itself,  for  "  a  more  tedious,  flat,. 
and  dull  book  was  never  written  by  a  man  of 
genius."  Mr.  Ayscough  suggests  that  the  rarity 
of  the  work  is  caused  by  the  copies  having, 
been  burnt  by  the  author's  admirers. 

'  The  Entail '  was  published  in  1822,  and 
"  Christopher  North  "  in  Blackwood  declared  it 
"  out  of  all  sight  the  best  thing  he  [Gait]  has; 
done,"  and  stated  that  Gait  had  now  proved 
himself  "  inferior  only  to  two  living  writers  of  fic- 
titious narratives, — to  him  whom  we  need  not- 
name,  and  to  Miss  Edgeworth."  Scott  read  '  The 
Entail '  three  times,  and  Byron  even  read  it  three 
times  within  a  year  of  its  appearance.  Mr. 
Ayscough  says :  "  That  Gait  was  inferior  to 
Scott  as  a  romancist  is  what  no.  one  can  deny.. 
As  a  romancist  he  should  not  be  brought  in  com- 
parison with  Sir  Walter  at  all ;  but  as  a  painter* 
of  genre  he  is  not  surpassed  even  by  him  whom 
'  Christopher  North  '  would  not  name." 


AT  Norwich  on  July  5th  is  to  be  held  a  George 
Borrow  Celebration.  The  Committee  which  has- 
arranged  it  desired  to  make  it  also  the  occasion 
for  setting  up  a  permanent  memorial  of  Borrow 
in  the  city,  and  decided  that  this  should  take  the 
form  of  a  museum  established  in  the  Borrow 
house  in  Willow  -Lane.  The  freehold  of  this  little 
house  has  been  generously  purchased  by  the  Lord, 
Mayor  of  Norwich  (Mr.  Arthur  Michael  Samuel),, 
and,  at  the  reception  to  be  held  at  St.  Andrew's 
Hall  in  the  afternoon  of  July  5th,  the  deeds  are 
to  be  presented  to  the  Corporation  of  Norwich.. 
The  Committee  appeals  for  funds  to  alter  the 
house  into  its  original  condition  (it  is  at  present 
divided  into  two)  and  to  acquire  furniture,  as  well 
as  objects  of  Borroyian  interest,  for  exhibition 
there.  Particulars  with  regard  to  the  conducted 
visit  to  places  in  Norwich  connected  with  Borrow 
and  to  other  parts  of  the  celebration  may  be 
obtained  from  the  Hon.  Secretary,  Mr.  Frank  J. 
Farrell,  Guilderoy,  Great  Yarmouth. 


500 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [11  s.  VIL  JUNE  21, 1913. 


BOOKSELLERS'  CATALOGUES.— JUNE. 

MR.  P.  M.  BARNARD  of  Tunbridge  Wells  de- 
votes his  Seventy-Third  Catalogue  to  Classical 
Authors  and  Antiquities.  There  are  many 
rare  and  good  editions. 

MR.  ALFRED  COOPER  of  Hammersmith  gives  in 
:his  Ninety-Sixth  List  a  selection  from  his  stock 
of  50,000  volumes.  The  first  edition  of  Gerarde's 

*  Herbal '    is  priced  81.  10s  ;   the  first  edition  of 
'  Tom    Jones,'    with    the    errata,    6    vols.,    1749, 
51.    5s.  ;     and    Titsingh's    illustrations    of    Japan, 
quarto,  original  wrappers,  1822,  4Z.  10s. 

MESSRS.  S.  DRAYTON  &  SONS  of  Exeter  send 
two  Catalogues,  251  and  252.  The  former  con- 
tains Jewel's  '  Defense  of  the  Apologie  of  the 
Church  of  England,'  with  the  original  chain 
and  staple  attached,  1569,  10Z.  10s.  Rogers's 
'  Poems,  1839,  morocco  by  Hayday,  with  fore- 
edge  painting  of  Lake  Como,  is  51.  5s. ;  Aken- 
side's  '  Pleasures  of  the  Imagination,'  also  with 
fore-edge  of  the  Convent  of  Vallombrosa,  51.  5s. ; 
'  Mansfield  Park,'  3  vols.,  1816,  with  the  scarce 
•half-title  pages,  21.  2s.  ;  Macaulay,  Library  Edi- 
tion, 8  vols.,  tree  calf,  1876,  31.  3s.  ;  Allibone's 
1  Dictionary  of  English  Literature,  3  vols.,  1874, 
II.  4s.  ;  '  The  Century  Dictionary,  6  vols.,  royal 
folio,  31.  3s.  (published  at  127.  12s.);  and  '  Scar- 
-borough,'  Ackermann,  1813,  51.  10s. 

Catalogue  252  contains  Sermons  and  Com- 
mentaries. A  set  of  '  The  Speaker's  Commen- 
tary,' 13  vols.,  is  priced  21.  2s.  This  was  pub- 
lished at  131.  10s. 

MR.  FRANCIS  EDWARDS  sends  two  Catalogues. 
:No.  324  contains  Military  Literature.  There 
.-are  more  than  a  thousand  items,  and  each  is  of 
oiiuch  interest,  for  the  collection,  like  all  Mr. 
JEdwards's  lists,  has  been  carefully  made.  There 
•are  Histories  and  Records  of  most  of  the  chief 
regiments,  besides  works  on  the  Peninsular 
War,  Waterloo  Campaign,  wars  of  the  Indian 
Empire,  the  war  between  Prussia  and  Austria  in 
1866,  the  Franco-German  War,  and  African 
wars,  in  addition  to  many  engravings  and  original 
drawings.  We  can  name  but  a  few  items.  An 
-engraving  of  the  King's  Hussars,  1821,  is  9Z.  ; 
.and  Wheater's  '  Record  of  the  7th  Royal  Fusiliers,' 
< extra-illustrated,  with  24  coloured  original  draw- 
rings  by  Robert  Ebsworth  and  others,  printed  for 
•private  circulation,  Leeds,  1875,  30Z.  There  is 
\that  magnificent  illustrated  work  on  the  Austrian 
Army  by  Kininger  and  Karl.  The  costumes  of 
the  various  regiments  are  engraved  by  Mansfield 

i  15 Jin.  by  11  in.,  without  the  borders),  folio, 
alf  russia,  very  rare,  1800,  140Z.  Under 
•German  Army  is  a  collection  of  engravings  of  the 
Prussian  Guard,  1704-1806,  quarto,  1806,  IQL 
Other  collections  include  118  coloured  engravings 
of  the  Prussian  army  by  Schmitz,  with  book- 
plate of  Sir  George  Cockburn,  octavo,  2Ql.  ;  and 
Heath's  '  Military  Costumes  of  the  British 
Cavalry,'  half  calf,  rare,  1820,  60Z.  L'Evdque's 

*  Portugal    Campaigns    under    Wellington,'    large 
folio,  Colnaghi,  1812,  is  201.     The  official  history 
of    the    Franco-German    War,    Berlin,    is    priced 
51.  10s.,  and  the  English  edition,  10Z.  10s. 

We  turn  from  this  warlike  collection  to  Mr. 
Edwards's  Catalogue  325,  which  is  given  over  to 
.the  peaceful  sciences  of  Ornithology  and  Oology. 


There  are  fine  copies  of  the  works  of  Goul< 
Dresser,  Lord  Lilford,  Meyer,  Seebohm,  Settr 
and  others. 

Mr.  Francis  Edwards  has  also  a  list  of  R( 
mainders  at  greatly  reduced  prices.  We  note 
few  :  Godman's  '  Petrels,'  71.  10s.  (published  £ 
151.  15s.);  Poynting's  'Eggs  of  British  Birds 
21.  5s.  (51. )  ;  Sclater's  '  Mammals  of  Sout 
Africa,'  16s.  (1Z.  10s.);  Pettigrew's  'Design  i 
Nature,'  3  vols.,  12s.  (3Z.  3s.) ;  '  Library  of  Literal 
Criticism :  English  and  American  Authors 
8  vols.,  51.  (81.  8s.  net);  and  Early  Englis 
Dramatic  Society,  8Z.  (20Z.). 

MESSRS.  CHARLES  HIGHAM  &  SON'S  Catalogue  5' 
is  a  miscellaneous  list  of  Theological  books,  suppl< 
mented  by  the  library  of  an  Indian  missionary. 

M.  GODEFROY  MAYER'S  Paris  Catalogue  31  wi 
prove  of  special  interest  to  our  friends  in  th 
United  States,  for  it  contains  old  engrave 
portraits  relating  to  the  history  of  America 
There  are  in  all  1,645  items.  M.  Mayer  is  rightl 
fond  of  indexes,  and  supplies  two — one  tope 
graphical,  and  the  other  general.  The  illustration 
include  La  Fayette,  Col.  Tarleton,  Wolfe,  Sullivai 
Washington,  Monckton,  Paul  Jones  (shooting 
sailor  who  had  attempted  to  strike  his  coloui 
in  an  engagement,  from  the  original  picture  b 
Collet),  Jefferson,  and  Franklin. 

MESSRS.  SIMMONS  &  WATERS  of  Leamingto 
Spa  devote  their  Catalogue  275  to  Topographic* 
and  Antiquarian  Books  relating  to  the  Britis 
Isles,  including  engravings,  and  maps  arrange 
in  counties.  An  extra-illustrated  copy  of  Mai 
kay's  '  Thames,'  2  vols.,  morocco,  1840,  is  5Z.  5s. 
and  Leigh  Hunt's  'The  Town,'  with  200  add 
tional  portraits,  2  vols.,  morocco,  1848,  6Z.  6 
Another  extra-illustrated  work  is  Faulkner's  '  Kei 
sington,'  1820,  3Z.  Under  Architecture  is  a  larg 
collection  of  old  copperplates,  5  vols.,  quart< 
1790-1830,  1Z.  15s. 

MR.  J.  THOMSON'S  Edinburgh  Summer  Cats 
logue  contains  a  set  of  Blackwood  from  its  begin 
ning  in  1817  to  1900  inclusive,  168  vols.,  half  cal: 
7Z.  10s.  There  are  a  number  of  Book-plates 
besides  books  at  moderate  prices. 


RICHARD  PARDON.  —We  would  suggest  applica 
tion  to  the  Record  Office. 

A.  MASSON.  —  Many  thanks  for  copy  of  Mai 
Morgan's  cartoon  '  A  Brown  Study  from  Tt 
Tomahawk. 


G.  W.  begs  to  convey  his  thanks  to  MR. 
WM.  HUCK   for  his   reply  to  query  re  'Coming  c 
Age  '  (ante,  pp.  432-3). 

MR.  WILMOT  CORFIELD  writes:  "I  find  I  wa 
misinformed  when  writing  of  Sir  William  Parkyn 
a?  a  baronet.  He  was  a  knight/'  (See  '  Th 
Antecedents  of  Job  Charnock,'  ante,  p.  389.) 

CORRIGENDUM.  —  At   p.    428,   query    on    'Gra 
Family,'   1.  4,  for  "Gray  of  Whiteboys,  co.  We^ 
ford.     Can    any,"    &c.,    read   "Gray    of  ......  1   C( 

Wexford    (destroyed    by   fire    in    the    Whiteboy 
riots).    Can  any  reader,"  &c. 


us. vii. JUNE 28, 1913.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


501 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JUNE  28,  1913. 


CONTENTS.— No.  183. 

NOTES  :— The  Eowas  of  '  Widsith,'  501  —  The  Forged 
'  Speeches  and  Prayers '  of  the  Regicides,  502 — Epi- 
taphiana,  503 -Geffrey's  Ahnshouses,  Kingsland  Road, 
504— The  Original  of  Little  Dorrit— A  Hatfield  Charter 
— Arrigo  (or  Henry)  Pleunus— "  Lettre  de  cachette"— 
Records  of  the  City  Livery  Companies,  505— The  Earliest 
Work  on  Lawn  Tennis  — Burns's  Friend  Thomson,  506  — 
Romney  Marriage  Licence — Amice,  Countess  of  Leicester 
—The  Crown  of  the  Kings  of  Greece,  507. 

QUERIES  :— Bibliography  of  Johnson's  Works,  507— The 
Story  of  Old  Mother  Nim-Nam— "  Pull  one's  leg"— 
Samuel  Pepys  and  Sir  William  Sanderson — Authors  of 
Quotations  Wanted— Water -Stealing  Device  in  Ancient 
Rome— Admiral  Edmund  Williams,  508— Byron  and  the 
Hobhouse  MS. -Rev.  John  Smith,  Rector  of  Enniskillen 
— The  Twelve  Good  Rules— Guido  delle  Colonne  in  Eng- 
land :  L.  F.  Simpson — Gundrada  de  Warenne — Miss 
Catherine  Fanshawe  :  '  Polities'  —  Andrew  or  George 
Melly,  509— Wonderment  Pamphlets  of  the  Stuart  Era — 
Fanny  Brawne — Rev.  William  Lancaster — Robert  Riddell 
—Milkmaids'  Grease-Horns,  510. 

REPLIES: — Demolition  of  Dickensian  Landmarks  in  Bir- 
mingham, 510-Myless,  Essex,  512  —  "  Furdall,"  513— 
Sintram  and  Verena — Ink-horns  and  Ink-glasses — De  Foe 
and  Napoleon— 'A  Londoner's  London' — Sir  John  Moore, 
514— Files  :  Tools  in  the  Middle  Ages— The  Wreck  of  the 
Royal  George— Portrait  of  Mary,  Queen  of  Scots— 'The 
Tomahawk':  Matt  Morgan,  515 — Storey's  Gate  Tavern 
and  Coffee-House— Botany — Unions  planted  with  Roses, 
516— Proposed  Emendation  in  Asciham— Scolopendras— 
'  Critical  Review  '—Society  of  Friends  :  "  Thou,"  "  Thee  "— 
"Honest"  Epitaph.  517— Pinkstan  James— Peter  Barrow 
—The  Sign  of  the  Dripping-Pan,  518. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS:-' The  Life  and  Letters  of  William 
Cobbett '— 'The  Loss  of  Normandy  (1189-120A).' 

Booksellers'  Catalogues. 
Notices  to  Correspondents. 


THE    EOWAS    OF    '  WIDSITH,' 
LINE  26. 

"  OSWINE  WEOLD  EowuM  "  is  a  half -line 
in  '  Widsith  '  which  has  resisted  all  attempts 
made  to  elucidate  it.  MR.  R.  W.  CHAMBERS 
describes  the  ruler  as  unknown,  and  suggests 
that  Oswine  be  identified  with  somebody 
else  of  a  different  name,  sc.  Oslaf.  As  to 
the  Eowas,  MR.  CHAMBERS  rightly  asks  for 
an  identification  which  will  deposit  them  as 
neighbours  of  the  Wernas  and  the  Yte, 
between  which  tribes  they  occur  in  Widsith's 
list : — 

Billing  Wernum. 
Oswine  weold  Eowum  ond  Ytum  Gefwulf. 

Students  of  '  Widsith  '  almost  universally 
identify  the  Eowas  with  the  Aviones  of 
Tacitus's  '  Germania,'  and  there  need  be  no 
doubt  about  the  verbal  identity  of  Sow-  and 


avi-.  Cf.  Gothic  awi  and  awistr  with  O.E. 
eowe  and  eowestre,  which  mean  "  ewe  "  and 
"  sheepfold  "  respectively. 

But  three  assumptions  are  tacitly  made 
here :  (1)  identity  of  vocalic  quantity ; 
(2)  its  brevity ;  and  (3)  that  a  tribe  of 
warriors  would  be  willing  to  be  known  as 
eowas  (ewes).  If  we  wrote  eowas,  however, 
we  should,  in  the  first  place,  be  ascribing  a 
very  different  qualifying  name  to  a  tribe 
that  was  able  apparently  to  maintain  itself 
between  the  Wernas  and  the  Jutes ;  for 
Eowas  (e)  may  mean  the  Vultures  or  the 
Griffins.  In  the  second  place,  -low  is  not 
West  Saxon,  the  true  dialect-form  being  -Iw. 
Cf.  W.S.  hlw,  nlwe,  with  non-W.S.  Mow, 
neowe  (v.  Prof.  J.  Wright's  '  O.E.  Grammar,' 
§90). 

Eowum  therefore  postulates  W.S.  Iwum, 
and  these  represent  earlier  non-W.S.  *Geo- 
wum  and  W.S.  *Giwum.  G  here  is  the 
palatal  spirant,  the  English  y,  and  the 
difference  between  the  two  forms  is  similar 
to  that  between  the  polite  pronunciation  of 
"  ewe "  and  the  rustic  one,  namely,  yew 
and  yd.  In  W.S.  glw  means  a  griffin, 
and  the  personal  name  derived  from  it  is 
"  Giw-is,"  as  in  the  pedigree  of  King  Alfred 
in  MS.  A  of  the  i  Saxon  Chronicle,'  scr.  892. 
This  was  pronounced  like  Yeewis. 

In  the  '  Historia  Ecclesiastica  '  of  Bede 
we  get  the  tribe-name  forming  its  plural  in  i 
(II.  v.,  Geuissorum  ;  III.  vii.,  Geuuissorum, 
MS.  C).  In  Asser  we  find  "  Gegwis  "  in 
King  Alfred's  pedigree,  and  in  the  '  Annales 
Cambriae '  we  get  "  Giuoys,"  annal  900. 
In  the  '  Brut  y  Tywysogion  '  either  "  Iwys  " 
or  "  Giwys  "  may  be  indicated.  The  name 
was  antiquated  even  in  Bede's  time.  He 
says  (III.  vii.) :  "  Occidentales  Saxones  qui 
antiquitus  Geuissse  vocabantur." 

The  retention  of  g  in  the  Latin  form  into 
which  Bede  threw  the  word  was  unnecessary. 
Latin  eu  was,  no  doubt,  pronounced  like 
O.E.  Gew-.  Giw-,  and  we  know  that  "  Eu- 
thio  "  and  "  Eutiis  "  indicated  the  Jutes 
in  the  sixth  and  seventh  centuries.  This 
prepares  us  for  another  form  of  Geuissa, 
namely,  *Euissa,  but  that  does  not  occur. 
We  get  "  Ebissa,"  however,  in  the  '  Historia 
Brittonum,'  cap.  xxxviii.  p.  178,  and  b  :  :  u 
is  one  of  the  commonest  scribal  errors  in 
MSS.  of  the  O.E.  period.  We  find  it  not 
only  in  proper  names,  as  Gudbaldi.  Derbentio, 
Deibi,  but  in  such  everyday  expressions  as 
abunculi.  olibis,  brebiter.  "  Ebissa,"  then, 
represents  *Eu-is  for  Gew-is,  and  the  cousin 
of  Hengist's  son  Ohta  is  necessarily  the 
eponymus  of  the  "  genera  Geuuissorum." 


502 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       pi  s.  vn.  JOKE  as,  int 


The  chronology  is  appropriate.  Hengist, 
Ohta,  and  Geuuis  invade  the  Britannias 
during  the  reign  of  Vortigern,  the  son-in- 
]aw  of  the  Emperor  Maximus,  f388.  The 
'  Exordium  '  of  the  '  Annales  Cambriae  ' 
synchronizes  the  invasion  with  the  consuls 
of  428.  Now  Cerdic  was  son  of  Elesa,  the 
son  of  Esla,  the  son  of  Giwis  (also  "  Gewis  "), 
and  he  came  into  contact  with  the  Britons 
of  Hampshire  before  A.D.  496 — that  is  to 
say,  within  seventy  years  of  his  great- 
grandfather's appearance  along  with  Heng- 
ist. We  must  remember  that  the  '  Historia 
Brittonum  '  does  not  place  the  Saxons  on 
the  "Litus  Saxonicum."  It  says  of  Vorti- 
gern :  "  Invitavit  Ochtam  et  Ebissam,  et 
venerunt  et  occupaverunt  regiones  plurimum 
.  . .  .usque  ad  confinium  Pictorum."* 

The  expulsion  of  the  Jutes  from  the  North 
occurred  in  466,  and  the  thirty  years  between 
that  date  and  Cerdic's  appearance  near 
Portus  Adurni  were,  no  doubt,  spent  by 
the  Geuuissae  in  the  company  of  the  Jutes, 
and  in  the  conquest  of  Kent  and  Surrey. 
Elesa,  Cerdic's  father,  fell  at  Camlan  in  492, 
and  Esla  (e  ;  esla  <  *osila  <  Goth,  ansila), 
whom  the  Britons  called  Osla  GyllellvaWr 
(cultelli  magni),  We  find  opposed  to  Arthur 
at  the  Battle  of  Aconbury,  i.e..  "  Mynydd 
(H)agned,"  Mons  Hagonicus  (the  MSS.  of 
Gildas  have  Badonicus,  with  b  :  :  h  and 
d  :  :  g),  in  470. 

The  syllable  -is  is  identical  with  that  in 
Sig-is-mund,  Thor-is-mund,  Jar-is-kar,  &c. 
It  occurs  in  the  most  ancient  forms  only, 
and  is  well  known  in  Gothic  names.  Bishop 
Asser  reported  that  King  Alfred's  maternal 
grandfather,  Oslac,  "  Gothus  erat  natione 
ortus,  enim  erat  de  Gothis  et  lutis,  de 
semine  scilicet  Stuf  et  Wihtgar."  The 
Jutes  were  not  Goths,  so  we  must  assume 
that  Asser' s  informants  supposed  that  the 
descendants  of  Bseld-,  the  son  of  Woden, 
sc.  the  Batyungs,  Were  Goths.  The  sug- 
gestion that  the  Geuu-issse  were  the  Visi- 
Goths,  eo  nomine,  is  uncritical. 

I  identify  Geuu-issas  and  *Glw-as,  or 
*Geow-as,  and  I  restore  the  palatal  spirant 
to  both  "  eowuni  "  and  "  ytum  "  in  '  Wid- 
sith.'  This  yields  : — 

Oswine  iveold  Geowum  ond  Gytum  Geftvulf, 
i.e., 

"  Oswine  ruled  the  Yeewas,  and  Gefwulf  the  Yyte 
or  Yewtas  (Jutes)." 

ALFBED  ANSCOMBE. 

30,  Albany  Road,  Stroud  Green,  N. 


*  The  actual  seat  of  the  Jutes  at  first  was  Bin 
Chester,  the  Roman  Vinovia,  the  'Ovtwovlov  o 
Ptolemy,  and  the  Castellum  Guinuion  of  earlj 
Welsh  writers. 


THE    FORGED    'SPEECHES    AND 
PRAYERS'    OF    THE    REGICIDES. 

(See  ante,  pp.  301,  341,  383,  442.) 
V. — HABBISON'S  SPEECH  AND  BEHAVIOUR 

N    August,     1660,    Arise     Evans,    a    loy 
tradesman  who  had  passed  the  greater  pa 
of  the  Interregnum  in  prison,  published 
tract  entitled  an  '  Epistle  '  to  King  Charles  I 

E  2118  [2]),  in  which  he  asked  for  the  deal 
of  Harrison  on  the  ground  of  the  murde 
committed  by  him  at  Basing  House,  with  tl 
remark,  "  Harrison  glorieth  in  all  his  wickei 
ness,  and  shall  he  live?"  This  gloryin 
of  course,  arose  from  Harrison's  "fiftl 
monarchy  "  fanaticism,  and  at,  or  befor 

iis  execution  his  fanaticism  betrayed  itst 

n  the  announcement  that  he  (Harriso: 
would  rise  again  from  the  dead  in  three  da; 
and  come  to  judge  his  judges. 

As  the  forged  '  Speeches  and  Prayers 
Were  fifth-monarchy  productions.  We  a 
treated  in  them  to  the  following  roman 
about  Harrison : — 

"  [Harrison]  was  carried  away  in  the  sled 
having  a  sweet  smiling  countenance  (!)  with  ] 
eyes  and  hands  lifted  up  to  heaven ....  He  call 
several  times  in  the  way  and  spoke  aloud  '  I 
to  suffer  upon  the  account  of  the  most  glorio 
Cause  that  ever  was  in  the  world.'  As  he  v; 
going  to  suffer  one  in  a  derision  called  to  h: 
and  said  '  Where  is  your  good  old  Cause 
He  with  a  cheerful  countenance  clapt  his  ha 
on  his  brest  [sic\  and  said  '  Here  it  is,  and  I  i 
going  to  seal  it  with  my  blood.'  And  when 
came  to  the  sight  of  the  gallows  he  was  transport 
with  joy  "  (!). 

Of  Harrison's  actual  behaviour,  and  of  1 
assertion  that  he  would  rise  again  in  thi 
days,  we  have  several  unimpeachable  w 
nesses. 

Andrew  Newport,  writing  on  13  Oc 
1660  (Hist.  MSS.  Commission,  5th  Repo: 
Appendix,  p.  157),  said  Harrison 

"  was  hanged  drawn  and  quartered  to-day 
Charing  Cross.  He  trembled  much  when 
first  came  upon  the  ladder,  but  excused  it  by  1 
ill  usage  he  had  in  Newgate  since  his  condem: 
tion,  and  said  he  thanked  God  he  came  with 
much  content  to  die  there  as  he  did  to  comi 
the  act  for  which  he  suffered.  He  was  goii 
he  said,  to  sit  at  the  right  hand  of  Jesus  to  juc 
us  all." 

William  Smith,  writing  about  the  sa: 
time  (ibid.,  p.  174),  said  : — 

"  Harrison  is  now  hanged  and  quartered, 
vouchsafing   any   expression    of   repentance,    1 
blasphemoxisly  said  he  should  rise  again  wit 
three  dayes  and  at  the  right  hand  of  God  be  ju( 
of  his  judges." 


n  s.  vii.  JUNE  28, 1913.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


503 


The  '  True  and  Perfect  Relation  of  the 
Grand  Traytors'  Execution '  (669.  f.  26 
[31])  states  :— 

"  Many  of  his  acquaintance  did  triumph  to 
see  him  die  so  confidently,  while  numbers  of  true 
Christians  did  grieve  in  earnest  to  see  him  die 
so  impenitently.  We  have  been  told  that  when 
he  took  his  leave  of  his  wife,  he  comforted  her 
and  told  her  that  he  would  come  again  in  three 
dayes.  But  we  hear  nothing  yet  of  his  resurrec- 
tion." 

Lastly,  Pepys,  who  was  present,  says  : — 

"It  is  said  that  he  said  that  he  was  sure  to 
come  shortly  at  the  right  hand  of  Christ  to  judge 
them  that  had  judged  him  and  that  his  wife  do 
now  expect  him." 

The  newsbooks  (Mercurius  Publicus,  &c.) 
evidently  considered  Harrison's  conduct  too 
bad  for  description,  for  they  state  (barely) 
that  he  was  hanged,  drawn,  and  quartered. 

On  26  Nov.,  J660,  the  following  tract  was 
published  : — 

"  Observations  upon  the  last  Actions  and  words 
of  Maj.  Gen.  Harrison,  written  by  a  minister  to  a 
country  gentlewoman  who  seemed  to  take  some 
offence  at  the  same." — E.  1050  (5). 

The  minister  says  that  the  lady's  "  scrupu- 
lous fancy "  was  "  occasioned  by  your 
newsbooks."  If  this  is  correct,  newsbooks 
other  than  Mercurius  Publicus  and  the 
Parliamentary  Intelligencer  must  have  been 
published,  and,  if  so,  by  the  fanatics.  I  have 
been  unable  to  trace  any  later  than  August, 
1660. 

This  tract  is  interesting  only  because  it 
quotes  Harrison's  last  speech  from  these 
newsbooks,  phrase  by  phrase,  as  follows 
(I  omit  the  comments) : — 

"  That  he  came  all  the  way  with  a  cheerful 
countenance." 

"  That  he  came  boldly  to  the  ladder,  saying, 
'  This  is  the  finger  of  God.'  " 

"  I  am  a  joyfull  man.  He  turned  his  face 
towards  Whitehall  and  seemed  to  smile." 

"  Lifting  up  his  hands  three  times." 

"  I  am  not  guilty  of  anything  that  hath  been 
laid  to  my  charge." 

"  Neither  did  I  think  it  against  my  conscience 
anything  that  ever  I  did." 

"  That  whatsoever  he  had  done,  were  he  in 
power  as  he  was  then  he  would  do  it  again." 

"  That  though  he  was  adjudged  here  wrong- 
fully." 

"  He  did  hope  to  sit  very  soon  at  the  right  hand 
of  God  and  to  judge  his  judges." 

"  That  he  was  never  guilty  of  the  meanest  man's 
blood  in  the  whole  nation." 

"  He  would  not  be  guilty  of  it  for  ten  thousand 
worlds." 

"  For  what  he  had  done,  the  Hand  of  God  was 
in  it." 

"  That  his  death  was  not  matter  of  Fact 
proved,  but  a  crime  layed  against  him." 

"  If  the  ways  of  men  did  not  agree  with  the 
ways  of  God  why  should  men  observe  them." 


"  For  his  part  he  had  followed  and  observed 
the  law  of  God  all  his  lifetime  and  had  fought  a . 
good  battle  for  Jesus  Christ." 

"  He  hoped  that  all  his  bretheren  woxild  persist 
in  the  law  of  God." 

"  And  stand  to  his  principles." 

"Very  well  and  opportunely  was  he  here 
interrupted  and  bidden  confess  all  his  horrid 
villainy." 

"  For  he  turned  his  head  and  seemed  to  frown." 

"  Held  his  peace  for  a  short  space." 

"  Some  of  the  spectators  did  look  down  upon, 
his  legs,  beholding  him  very  much  to  tremble,, 
as  one  that  feared  death." 

"  And  therefore  he  very  cheerfully  told  them 
that  it  was  an  infirmity  which  he  had  by  the  loss 
of  too  much  blood  in  the  wars  and  that  it  had  been 
upon  him  for  the  space  of  seven  years." 

"  That  he  had  been  a  soldier  in  martial  dis- 
cipline much  about  seventeen  years." 

"That  he  never  acted  anything  whereby  he 
might  be  ashamed." 

The  last  sentences  seem  to  refer  to  Ariso 
Evans's  *  Epistle  '  to  the  King.  Whoever 
takes  the  trouble  to  compare  the  speech  I 
have  here  put  together  with  that  in  the 
4  Speeches  and  Prayers  '  cannot  fail  at  once 
to  form  an  unfavourable  opinion  of  the 
latter's  veracity.  J.  B.  WILLIAMS. 

(To  be  continued.) 


EPITAPHIANA. 

THE  following  monumental  inscriptions  are 
worth  preservation  in  the  pages  of  '  N.  &  Q.' 
They  are  in  Compton  Beauchamp  Church, 
Berkshire,  the  first  on  the  south  wall  of  the 
nave,  and  the  second  immediately  opposite 
on  the  north  wall. 

1.  To  the  Memory  of 

RACHEL    RICHARDS 

Whose  natural  endowments  and  acquired  accom- 
plishments would  |  have  adorn'd  the  highest  rank 
in  female  Life,  Her  understanding  was  |  clear, 
Her  wit  ready,  Her  imagination  lively,  Her  judg- 
ment solid,  Her  |  Temper  mild  and  affable,  Her 
address  easy  and  unaffected,  and  Her  |  conversa- 
tion extremely  pleasant  and  engaging,  But  with 
all  these  proper  |  Qualifications  for  shining  in 
publick,  Retirement  and  Privacy  was  Her  | 
Taste  and  Choice,  not  from  an  illnatur'd  distaste 
of  the  world  (for  She  |  sometimes  appear'd  in  it 
with  a  peculiar  freedom  and  politeness )  but  from  | 
a  desire  to  be  more  at  leisure  to  improve  Her  mind, 
as  well  as  to  discharge  |  the  offices  necessary  to 
Her  Station.  Here  therefore  the  concerns  of  Her 
|  Family  were  Her  first  care,  and  as  none  better 
knew  the  Art  of  a  just  |  (Economy,  none  better 
practis'd  it,  yet  an  Enemy  to  everything  that 
had  |  the  appearance  of  a  sordid  Frugality, 
especially  that  sort  of  Frugality  |  which  shuts 
up  our  hands  against  the  Poor  :  She  was  carefull : 
of  Her  |  expences,  and  yet  knew  how  to  be 
generous  and  to  abound. 

But  amidst  all  Her  diligence  and  application 
to  the  management  |  of  the  affairs  of  this  world, 


504 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [us. vn. JUNE 28,1913. 


She  was  still  mindfull  of  the  concerns  and  | 
interests  of  another,  and  therefore  employed  a 
large  part  of  Her  Time  |  in  Devotion,  Beading, 
and  Meditation,  Books  She  lov'd,  and  principally 
such  |  as  were  written  upon  Subjects  of  Morality 
and  Divinity.  These  She  |  studied  as  much  as 
the  infirmities  of  a  tender  and  delicate  constitution 
|  would  permit,  These  She  relish'd  and  under- 
stood and  thus  became  devout  |  without  Super- 
stition, Serious  without  Moroseness,  and  regular 
without  |  Affectation,  perfectly  easy  to  Her  self, 
and  the  delight  of  all  that  knew  Her.  |  In  a  word 
She  was  by  this  means  a  good  Christian,  a  good 
Wife,  a  tender  |  Mother,  a  kind  Mistress,  an  agree- 
able Companion,  and  a  sincere  Friend. 
*-  Go  Reader,  and  do  honour  to  Her  memory 
'by  making  Her  Character  |  still  live  in  thy  Life 
and  Actions. 

She  was   Daughter  of   S*   EDMUND   WABN- 
FOBD  married  to  j  EDWABD  RICHARDS  Esqr 
of    this    place    in    January    1710    and    died    at  | 
London  May  1737  aged  53  leaving  behind  Her 
only  one  Daughter. 

2.  Sacred  to  the  Memory  of  Mra  ANNE  BICH- 
ABDS  |  (Daughr  of  EDWABD  BICHABDS 
Esq  &  BACHEL  his  wife)  |  who  died  July  24th 
1771,  in  the  61st  Year  of  her  Age.  |  Blessed  with 
an  uncommon  Share  of  good  Sense  and  |  Under- 
standing, and  educated  under  the  Eye  of  an  j 
excellent  Mother  (whose  character  is  amply  & 
justly  |  describ'd  on  the  opposite  Monument) 
She  became  an  |  Ornament  to  Christianity.  In 
every  natural  Endowment  |  and  acquir'd  Accom- 
plishment equal  to  her  Parent  ;  |  in  an  unwearied 
&  cheerful  Attention  to  Acts  |  of  Charity  superior 
to  all.  To  promote  the  Happiness  j  of  her  Friends, 
her  Domesticks  &  all  around  her  ;  [  and  to  imitate 
the  Example  of  her  divine  Master  |  in  his  great 
Employment  of  doing  Good  to  Mankind,  [was 
the  governing  Principle  of  her  Life.  |  Doubt  not, 
Beader,  but  she  shall  receive  |  eternal  Bewards 
in  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven. 

F.   H,  C. 


GEFFREY'S  (GEFFERY'S)   ALMS- 
HOUSES,  KINGSLAND  ROAD. 

THE  fourteen  almshouses  and  chapel  at 
Kingsland,  in  the  parish  of  St.  Leonard, 
Shoreditch,  were  built  in  or  about  the  year 
1715  by  the  Ironmongers'  Company,  at  a 
cost  of  nearly  4,500?.,  out  of  money  left  by 
Sir  Robert  Geffrey  or  Geffery,  Kt.  (1613-1703), 
London  merchant  and  Lord  Mayor  in  1686, 
who  bequeathed  certain  real  and  personal 
estate  for  the  erection  of  almshouses  for 
poor  people  near  London  and  the  mainten- 
ance thereof.  The  bequest  amounted  to 
1,534?.  13s.  9c?.  In  1712  two  adjoining  sites 
on  the  east  side  of  Kingsland  Road  were 
purchased  by  the  Company — the  southern 
one,  of  W.  Hunt,  for  200?.,  and  the  northern 
one,  of  John  Jewkes,  for  20?.  (Shoreditch 
seems  to  have  been  a  favourite  locality  for 
almshouses.  In  1742  there  were  ten  in  the 


parish  :  '  A  New  and  Compleat  Survey  < 
London,'  p.  1220.) 

The  change  in  character  which  the  distri< 
has  undergone  rendered  it,  in  the  opinio 
of  the  Company,  a  very  unsuitable  neigl 
bourhood  for  the  almshouses.  The  Con 
pany  therefore  decided  to  dispose  of  tl 
property,  and  in  1908  an  inquiry  was  he] 
by  the  Charity  Commissioners  with  respec 
to  an  application  by  the  Company  to  se 
the  almshouses  and  the  garden  attache 
thereto  to  the  trustees  of  the  Peabod 
Donation  Fund,  who  proposed  to  clear  tic. 
site  and  erect  model  dwellings  thereon.  Tl: 
application  was  opposed  by  the  Nation* 
Trust  for  the  Preservation  of  Places  c 
Historic  Interest,  the  Society  for  the  Prote< 
tion  of  Ancient  Buildings,  the  Boroug 
Council  of  Shoreditch,  and  the  Metropolitan 
Public  Gardens  Association.  The  archaec 
logical  interest  attaching  to  the  almshouse: 
together  with  the  amenity  of  the  open  spac 
formed  by  the  garden,  were  deemed  suff 
cient  to  render  the  almshouses  worthy  c 
preservation.  The  Charity  Commissionei 
refused  to  sanction  the  sale. 

The  Court  of  Chancery,  on  the  petition  c 
the  Ironmongers'  Company,  subsequent! 
ordered  an  inquiry  to  be  held  as  to  whethc 
it  would  be  for  the  benefit  of  the  charity  the 
the  almshouses  and  lands  should  be  sole 
The  debate  took  place  on  6  July,  1909.  A 
a  result  of  the  further  inquiry,  the  Coui 
made  an  order  allowing  the  property  to  b 
sold,  on  the  ground  that  the  only  questio 
before  it  was  whether  the  sale  would  benefi 
the  charity  ;  and  the  Court  referred  it  t 
Chambers  to  ascertain  whether  the  offer  c 
the  Peabody  Trustees  (amounting  to  23.500?, 
should  be  accepted.  The  Peabody  Trusi 
having  acquired  the  property,  agreed  t 
resell  it  to  the  London  County  Counc 
without  making  any  profit.  The  Boroug 
Council  of  Shoreditch  guaranteed  the 
8,000?.  would  be  contributed  locally  toward 
the  purchase  money — 6,000?.  being  raise 
by  rate,  and  2,000?.  by  voluntary  subscrij 
tions.  On  13  Dec.,  1910,  the  Counc 
accepted  the  Trust's  offer,  the  total  cost  ( 
acquisition  being  34,289?. 

The  total  area  of  the  site  of  the  aim 
houses  and  garden  is  about  1*62  acres.  C 
this,  the  garden  occupies  about  1*06  acre 
and  a  disused  burial-ground  at  the  ret 
about  0'12  acre.  The  Council  had  also  t 
purchase  other  land  in  Maria  Street,  wit 
an  area  of  about  0'50  acre,  which  was  nc 
part  of  the  almshouses  estate. 

The  grounds  fronting  the  almshouses  fori 
one  of  the  London  County  Council's  ope 


n  s.  VIL  JUNE  28, 1913.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


505 


spaces  and  public  gardens  under  the  designa- 
tion of  "  Geff rye's  Garden."  The  garden 
was  opened  to  the  public  on  Saturday, 
27  July,  1912. 

The  almshouses  are  to  be  utilized  as  a 
museum  and  library  of  furniture  and  cabinet- 
making,  an  industry  that  is  largely  carried 
on  in  Shoreditch  and  the  vicinity. 

(Authorities:  'London  County  Council: 
London  Statistics,  1911-12,'  vol.  xxii.. 
Dec.,  1912,  p.  191  ;  information  from  Sir 
Laurence  Gomme,  Clerk  of  the  L.C.C.) 

DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

84,  St.  John's  Wood  Terrace,  N.W. 


THE  ORIGINAL  OP  LITTLE  DORRIT. — 
Mrs.  Mary  Ann  Cooper,  of  Ivy  Cottage,  High 
Street,  Southgate,  a  playmate  of  Charles 
Dickens,  and  the  original  of  Little  Dorrit,  died 
21  April,  1913,  aged  nearly  one  hundred  years. 
There  is  a  full-page  portrait  of  her  in  Edwin 
Pugh's  'The  Charles  Dickens  Originals' 
(1912),  p.  152.  FREDERIC  BOASE. 

A  HATFIELD  CHARTER. — Amongst  a  book 
of  notes  made  or  collected  by  William  Lam- 
barde  are  the  following,  from  which  appa- 
rently he  derived  some  of  his  remarks  on 
"  Sealing  "  in  his  c  Perambulation  of  Kent  ' 
(second  edition,  p.  406) : — 

"  Sigillatio.  Edward  kyng  the  third  do  give 
to  the  norman  hunter  the  hopp  and  the  hopp- 
toune,  with  all  the  bounds  upsyde  doune  :  from 
above  the  earthe  to  heaven,  and  beneathe  the 
earthe  to  hell  :  from  me  and  from  myne,  to  thee 
and  to  thyne,  as  freely  as  the  kyngeryke  is  myne  : 
And  in  witnes  that  'this  is  soothe,  I  byte  this 
waxe  with  my  ffange  toothe.  In  the  presence  of 
Maude  and  Margery  and  my  eldest  sonne,  for  a 
bowe  and  a  broade  arrowe,  when  I  come  to  hunt 
upon  Yarrowe." 

"  Sigillatio.  Per  istu'  cultellu'  feoffauit  Al- 
bcricus  de  Veer  primus,  Eccle'iam  de  Hatfelde 
Regis  monachoru'  de  duabus  partibus  dec'iaru' 
do  d'nico  d'ni  Reginald!  filii  petri  in  Vggelyed  die 
ussumpcio'is  b'te  marie  virginis,  pro  a'iabus 
.ml ocessoru'  et  successoru'  suoru',  ann°  ab  incar- 
natione  d'ni  millio  centesimo  tricesimo  quinto." 

"  Hanging  and  affixed  in  stead  of  ye  seale  a 
yhort  knife,  the  heft  of  black  bone  like  an  old 
halfpeny  whittell,  it  belongeth  now  to  Trinitie 
college  by  kyng  H.  8.  ye  founder  theare." 
It  will  be  noted  how  completely  the  latter 
differs  from  the  charter  referred  to  by  Morant 
and  by  Wright,  and  also  by  '  The  Victoria 
County  History  of  Essex  '  (ii.  107). 

Possibly  they  are  different  charters  with 
the  same  peculiarity.  And  possibly  the 
t\vo  knives  in  the  Public  Record  Office 
Museum  that  were  "  found  among  the 
records  "  were  used  for  a  similar  purpose. 

F.  LAMBAHDE.      I 


ARRIGO  (OR  HENRY)  PLETJNUS. — This 
writer  deserves  a  word  of  notice.  In  1701 
he  brought  out  at  Leghorn  (Livorno)  an 
English  Grammar  for  the  use  of  Italians  ;  and 
in  1702  an  Italian  Grammar  for  the  use  of 
Englishmen.  The  former  was  dedicated  to 
the  Grand  Duke  Cosmo  III.  ;  the  latter  to 
eighteen  English  merchants  at  Leghorn. 
(B.  Mus.,  627.  c.  15,  1-2.) 

The  letter  w,  as  one  would  expect  in  an 
Italian  imprint,  is  represented  by  two  v's : 
water,  towel,  pervvig.  But  in  the  25 
Dialogue  with  '  The  Pervvig-Maker,'  p.  236 
(1702),  I  find  a  genuine  w  twice.  This  must 
have  been  from  a  piece  of  type  specially  cut. 
It  occurs  also  on  pp.  232,  248,  250,  &c.  But 
the  w  greatly  predominates.  The  edition 
of  1720  (?)  goes  column  for  column  with 
that  of  1702,  but  the  pagination  of  part  ii., 
after  p.  136,  is  corrected  from  97-270  to 
137-306.  RICHARD  H.  THORNTON. 

"  LETTRE  DE  CACHETTE." — This  rare,  if 
useful  phrase  ought  to  have  been  included 
in  '  The  Stanford  Dictionary,'  beside  the 
"  lettre  de  cachet  "  so  dear  to  the  romancer. 
In  the  second  volume  of  '  Harley  Papers  * 
(Report  on  the  Portland  MSS.  at  Welbeck, 
in  Fifteenth  Rep.  Hist.  MSS.  Comm., 
App.  IV.  [1897]  275)  is  a  letter  from  the 
Earl  of  Sunderland  (recently  returned  from 
Vienna)  to  Robert  Harley,  dated  by  the 
editor  31  Dec.,  1705  : — 

"  Will  you  do  me  the  favour  to  let  me  know 
whether  I  am  to  give  the  Emperor's  leitres  de 
cachette,  and  his  letters  of  recreance,  to  the  Queen 
when  I  shall  kiss  her  hand,  or  whether  I  should 
give  them  to  you  when  I  wait  on  you." 

'  The  Oxford  English  Dictionary '  does 
not  give  recreance  in  this  sense.  Q.  V. 

THE  RECORDS  OF  THE  CITY  LIVERY 
COMPANIES.  (See  US.  vi.  464;  vii.  101, 
403.) — The  following  may  be  of  some  use  in 
conjunction  with  the  interesting  Records 
by  MR.  WILLIAM  McMuRRAY.  The  Records, 
in  some  cases,  evidently  existed  before  incor- 
poration, and  in  others  it  is  clear  that  incor- 
porated Companies  were  working  previous 
to  the  keeping  of  "  minutes,"  &c.  Of 
course,  there  is  nothing  new  in  this,  but 
since  it  may  throw  doubts  on  the  correct- 
ness of  some  of  the  records  or  of  the  dates 
of  incorporation,  it  is  as  well  to  clear  up 
matters  wherever  possible. 

Apothecaries — were  incorporated  when  se- 
parated from  Grocers. 

Armourers. — Their  Minutes  are  from  1413,. 
and  must  have  been  begun  before  incorpora- 
tion, which  was  about  1423  ;  so  an  authority 
of  1691  states,  and  another  of  1708. 


506 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [11  s.  vn.  JUNE  28, 1913. 


Bakers  (Brown  and  White). — The  latter 
were  incorporated  about  1307.  The  records 
mentioned  must  refer  to  the  "  Brown  "- 
incorporated  19th  of  James.  My  authority 
of  1691  implies  that  both  descriptions  of 
bakers  were  working,  while  in  1708  there  is 
no  distinction. 

Barber-Surgeons. — Were  first  incorporated, 
-as  Barber  Chirurgeons,  1308,  and  by  Act 
of  Parliament,  Barber  Surgeons,  in  the  32nd 
.year  of  Henry  VIII.  The  Records  are  very 
late. 

Basket  Makers. — I  have  not  found  any 
note  of  their  incorporation  or  working. 

Broderers — were  known  as  "  Embroider- 
ers "  in  1691  ;  incorporated  1561.  Their 
place  of  meeting  was  "  a  handsome  building, 
situated  on  the  west  side  of  Gutter  Lane." 
Their  Records  must  be  missing. 

Butchers — must  have  been  a  "  brother- 
hood "  ^  long  before  the  Records  or  their 
incorporation,  which  was  in  1604. 

Carpenters. — Their  Records  show  existence 
before  incorporation,  which  was  in  1476. 

Clockmakers. — Of  course  clocks  were  made 
in  this  country  long  before  the  dates  re 
Registers,  &c..  but  personally  I  have  not 
found  authority  for  a  recognized  "  Com- 
pany "  up  to  the  end  of  the  seventeenth 
•century ;  but  coat  of  arms  appears  about 
the  end  of  following  century. 

*  Clothworkers. — These  were  the  twelfth 
Company.  Incorporated  about  1520. 

Cooks. — Incorporated  1481.     Do  not  seem 
to  have  any  Records  preserved  or  obtained. 
Coopers — were  incorporated  in  1500.  Here, 
then,  the   Records    appear  previous  to  the 
date  of  incorporation. 

Cordwainers. — Were  incorporated  in  1438, 
£,nd  their  Charter  was  confirmed  by  Queen 
Mary,  then  by  Elizabeth,  and  by  King 
James.  The  early  Records  may  not  be  in 
existence. 

Curriers — are  a  very  ancient  Company, 
but  were  only  incorporated  1605. 

Cutlers — are  not  referred  to,  but  a  very 
ancient  body.  Incorporated  in  1413. 

Drapers. — If  the  first  Book  of  Records 
begins  in  1475,  then  probably  the  earliest 
record  has  been  lost,  because  they  were 
incorporated  in  1438.  They  were  the  thirc 
Company — rich  and  powerful. 
[  {Fishmongers. — There  were  two  Companies 
— Stock  and  Salt ;  they  were  united  in  1536. 
Charter  and  Arms  then  settled.  Earlier 
records  ought  to  exist. 

ALFRED  CHAS.  JONAS. 

(To  be  continued.) 


THE  EARLIEST  WORK  ON  LAWN  TENNIS. 
— As  there  appears  to  be  no  copy  of  Major 
>Vingfield's  pamphlet  in  the  British  Museum 
library,  and  the  first  edition  is  mentioned 
only  from  hearsay  in  Foster's  *  Bibliography 
of  Lawn  Tennis,'  the  following  particulars 
nay  be  of  interest.  The  contents  consist  of 
pp.  (l)-8,  size  7  in.  by  5  in.,  and  the  title 
reads  : — 

"  The  Major's  Game  of  Lawn  Tennis,  dedicated 
o  the  party  assembled  at  Nantclwyd.  In 
December,  1873.  By  W.  C.  W.  London  : 
Harrison  and  Sons,  59,  Pall  Mall.  [Entered  at 
Stationers'  Hall]." 

p.  (5)  is  a  woodcut  illustration  of  a 
game  in  progress.  The  front  of  the  wrapper 
s  lithographed  in  black  and  red,  with  a 
design  showing  a  tennis  net  and  crossed 
rackets,  and  is  inscribed  :  "  ^<j>aipiarriKrj 
or  Lawn  Tennis.  To  be  obtained  only  from 
French  &  Co.,  46,  Churton  St.,  S.W."  This 
design  and  the  inscription  are  repeated  (nearly, 
Dut  not  exactly,  in  facsimile)  on  the  back  of 
the  wrapper.  On  the  second  page  of  the 
wrapper  is  the  following  notice  : — 

'  This  game  has  been  tested  practically  at 
several  Country  Houses  during  the  past  few 
months,  and  has  been  found  so  full  of  interest  and 
so  great  a  success,  that  it  has  been  decided  tc 
Dring  it  before  the  Public,  being  protected  b\ 
Her  Majesty's  Royal  Letters  [Arms]  Patent, 
Useful  Hints.  Hit  your  ball  gently,  and  looi 
well  before  striking,  so  as  to  place  it  in  the  cornei 
most  remote  from  your  adversary.  A  great  dea 
of  side  can  be  imparted  to  the  ball  by  the  propei 
touch,  which,  together  with  a  nice  appreciatior 
of  strength,  adds  much  to  the  delicacy  and  science 
of  the  game." 

On  the  third  page  of  the  wrapper  is  ar 
advertisement  stating  that  the  game  wa: 
supplied  "  in  a  painted  Box,"  price  5  guineas 
the  implements  including  "  4  Tennis  Bats 
by  Jefferies  and  Mailings." 

B.  T.  K.  SMITH. 

BTJRNS'S  FRIEND  THOMSON. — In  Crabl 
Robinson's  'Diary,'  under  date  11  Nov. 
1839,  this  entry  occurs  : — 

"  A  party  at  Masquerier's.  Robert  Thompsor 
an  old  man,  an  octogenarian,  was  the  attractioi 
He  was  more  than  the  publisher  of  Burns 's  Song 
— he  occasioned  the  composition  of  many.  H 
is  a  specimen  of  Scotch  vitality.  He  fiddled  an 
sang  Scotch  songs  all  the  evening." 

The  diarist's  reference  is,  of  course,  t 
George  Thomson  (1759-1851),  editor  of  th 
'  Collection  of  Scottish  Airs,'  to  which  Burn 
contributed  over  120  songs.  While  it  is  tru 
that  Thomson  sometimes  stimulated  the  poe 
to  good  purpose,  it  is  also  the  case  that  mor 
than  once  he  did  him  an  ill-turn  by  officious 
ness.  Two  examples  may  be  mentionec 
Readers  who  make  the  acquaintance  c 


US.  VII,  JUNE  28,  1913.]         NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


507 


Burns's  '  Bonnie  Lesley '  in  Palgrave's 
'  Golden  Treasury  '  will  find  the  reason  for 
the  damsel's  exceptional  charms  stated  thus  : 

For  Nature  made  her  what  she  is 
And  ne'er  made  sic  anither. 

The  second  of  these  lines  is  Thomson's 
substitution  for  the  original. 

And  never  made  anither, 

which  will  be  found  in  trustworthy  editions 
of  the  poems. 

Thomson,  too,  harassed  the  poet  about 
the  measure  of  "  Scots  wha  hae  "  till  he 
induced  him  to  lengthen  the  closing  line 
of  each  stanza  to  suit  the  tune  '  Lewie 
Gordon.'  The  result  was  expressions  at 
once  pleonastic  and  feeble,  like  "Or  to 
glorious  Victorie,"  "  Caledonian,  on  wi'  me," 
•and  so  forth.  Yet  this  satisfied  what  one  of 
Burns's  best  editors  calls  "  the  amateur 
fiddler's  priggish  taste  "  of  the  publisher. 
Quite  recently  also  the  lyric,  in  its  tortured 
version,  was  reproduced  in  an  educational 
book  published  in  Glasgow  ! 

THOMAS  BAYNE. 

ROMNEY  MARRIAGE  LICENCE. — The  fol- 
lowing from  the  Marriage  Licences  at  Lan- 
caster may  interest  some  of  your  readers  : — 

"  George  Rumney,  Face  Painter  of  Kendal,  and 
Thomas  Barker  of  Kirkland,  Innholder,  are 
bound  &c.  October  14th  1756.  The  above 
named  George  Rumney  and  Mary  Abbot  of 
Kirkland  Spinster  may  marry  at  Kendal  Parish 
Church.  Signed  by  George  Rumney  and  Tho" 
Barker.  Ages  21  and  28  (the  bride).  Witnesses 
Thomas  Symonds  and  Mark  Burn." 

The  signature  slants  upward,  and  if  the 
chirographers  are  right,  denotes  thereby 
ambition  and  success. 

W.  CLEMENT  KENDALL. 

AMICE,  COUNTESS  OF  LEICESTER. — The 
D.N.B.'  states,  on  the  authority  of  Orderic, 
that  Robert  de  Beaumont,  2nd  Earl  of 
Leicester  (1104-68),  married  "  Amicia, 
daughter  of  Ralph  (de  Wader),  earl  of  Nor- 
folk, by  Emma,  daughter  of  William  (Fitz- 
Osbern),  earl  of  Hereford."  This  statement 
is  repeated  in  the  life  of  Earl  Ralph,  with 
the  additional  information  that  William  of 
Jumieges  calls  the  lady  "  Itta."  But  the 
dates  involve  a  serious  difficulty.  The  Earl 
of  Norfolk  married  Emma  in  1075,  whilst 
their  supposed  son-in-law  was  not  born  till 
1104.  This  looks  as  if  there  were  a  genera- 
tion omitted.  I  find  that  Planche  does  say 
that  the  Countess  of  Leicester  was  not  the 
daughter  but  the  grand -daughter  of  Earl 
Ralph,  and  Doyle  agrees  in  affiliating  her  to 
his  son,  Ralph  de  Guader,  or  Wader;  but 
neither  gives  any  authority,  so  it  may  be 


only  a  guess.  However,  from  the  dates 
I  think  they  must  be  right,  though  Doyle 
is  certainly  Wrong  in  describing  Amice  as 
Ralph's  heiress  ("  d.  &  h.  of  Ralph  de 
Guader  II."),  and  no  doubt  Planche  is 
wrong  in  changing  her  name  to  Avicia : 
"  Ita  or  Avicia."  G.  H.  WHITE. 

St.  Cross,  Harleston,  Norfolk. 

THE  CROWN  OF  THE  KINGS  OF  GREECE. — 
The  Freeman's  Journal  of  21  May  contained 
the  following  : — 

"  The  Kings  of  Greece  will  from  this  on  wear 
the  crown  which  for  centuries  circled  the  heads 
of  the  masters  of  the  great  Empire  of  the  Orient. 
The  monks  of  Mount  Athos  have  decided  to 
send  to  Athens  the  grand  cappa  and  the  Imperial 
Crown  that  the  Byzantine  hero  Nicephore  Phocas 
was  the  first  to  wear.  Since  the  capture  of  Con- 
stantinople by  Mahomet  IT.,  these  inestimable 
relics  have  been  preserved  in  the  great  monastery 
of  Lavra.  The  imperial  cloak  is  made  of  beaten 
gold,  and  is  ornamented  with  precious  stones, 
while  the  crown  is  a  masterpiece  of  the  best 
period  of  Byzantine  art.  Vestment  and  crown 
will  be  used  at  the  coronation  of  King  Constantine, 
and  will  thenceforward  belong  to  the  Kings  of 
Greece."  WlLLIAM  MACARTHUR, 


WE  must  request  correspondents  desiring  in- 
formation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  answers  may  be  sent  to  them  direct. 

BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  JOHNSON'S  WORKS.  — 
I  have  long  been  engaged  on  a  Bibliography 
of  Johnson's  works  and  of  the  volumes 
\vhich  they  elicited  from  other  writers. 
Several  matters  I  am  not  able  to  settle  to 
my  satisfaction,  and  I  should  be  glad  if 
your  readers  could  help  me.  Replies  can  be 
sent  to  me  direct. 

'  The  Rambler.'  —  The  dates  of  the  third 
to  the  eighth  editions  are  desired.  They 
should  be  given  in  the  form  printed  on  the 
title-page. 

The  '  Dictionary.'  —  (a)  Boswell  states  that 
Wilkes  satirized.  Johnson's  definition  of  the 
letter  h  in  an  essay  in  The  Public  Advertiser, 
the  special  sarcasm  being  "  the  author  of 
this  observation  must  be  a  man  of  quick 
appre-hension  and  of  a  most  compre-hensive 
genius."  I  am  unable  to  find  this  essay  in 
the  paper.  Can  any  reader  give  a  precise 
reference  to  it  ? 

(6)  The  following  Greek  quotation  is 
given  by  Johnson  under  "Grub  Street":  — 


Xou/>'  lOaKr),  fJLtr'  aeOXa,  /ze 
JAo-7racri'a>s  reov  ovSas  IKCIVO/XGU. 
Whence  was  it  taken  ? 


a  vrt/cpa, 


508 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [11  s.  VIL  JUNE  28, 1913. 


(c)  Seventh   edition   of  the    '  Dictionary.' 
Particulars  required. 

(d)  Abridgment  of  the  '  Dictionary.'     Par- 
ticulars are  required  of  the  4th,   7th,   9th, 
10th,  llth,  and  13th  editions. 

(e)  Continuation  of  the   '  Dictionary,'  by 
R.     S.     Jameson,     2nd    ed..,    MDCCCXXVIII. 
What  was  the  date  of  the  1st  edition  ? 

Baretti's  '  English  and  Italian  Dictionary  ' 
(1760).  —  Johnson  wrote  the  Dedication  to 
the  "  Marquis  of  Abreu."  Is  it  reproduced 
in  the  1770  edition  ?  It  is  not  contained  in 
the  1778  edition. 

'  Beauties  of  Johnson.'  —  The  earliest  edi- 
tion in  the  British  Museum  is  the  third, 
which  was  published  in  1782.  Particulars 
are  required  of  the  1st  and  2nd  editions.  It 
first  appeared  in  1781,  and  probably  as 
*  Maxims  and  Observations  by  Dr.  Johnson.' 

W.  P.  COURTNEY. 
Reform  Club. 


THE  STORY  OF  OLD  MOTHER 
I  enclose  a  copy  of  an  old  Northamptonshire 
nursery  rigmarole,  which  I  heard  from  an  old 
village  Woman,  who  asserts  that  it  has  been 
handed  down  from  time  immemorial.  By 
its  systematic  nonsense  I  am  induced  to 
think  there  must  once  have  been  some 
historical  or  political  reference  intended. 
Can  any  of  your  readers  tell  me  if  this  is 
the  case  ? 

"  Old  Mother  Nim-Nam  lived  all  alone  by 
herself,  and  an  ironstone  grew  before  her  door  and 
an  iron  pear  tree.  Now  she  had  a  daughter  to 
her  son,  sitting  on  Salisbury,  playing  at  white 
linen  horse-bread.  Now  there  came  thieves  to 
rob  the  house,  and  they  took  the  guts  of  the 
gudgeon  and  plenty  of  barley  meal".  Up  jumped 
the  old  man  of  the  house.  '  We  're  robbed,'  quo' 
he.  '  Nay,'  quo'  she,  '  saddle  the  brown  cow  and 
bridle  the  brown  mare  and  ride  off  through 
Narrowbroad  lane.'  And  they  rode  further  than 
you,  or  you,  or  you,  or  I  can  tell,  till  they  came 
to  the  Sign  of  the  three  Horse  -  shoe  -  nail- 
stumps,  bleeding  at  both  nostrils,  for  they  were 
in  great  need  of  a  surgeon.  So  they  sent  for 
Betty  Hickey  the  Hall  maid,  but  she  said  she 
wouldna'  come  and  she  couldna'  come,  for  she 
had  a  baby  in  the  wheelbarrow.  And  the  next 
day  she  bought  a  bed  and  three  mustard  spoons." 

G.  H.  DE  BLESS. 

"  PULL  ONE'S  LEG."  —  Slang  is  generally 
picturesque.  I  am  not  aware  whether 
the  particular  idea  which  inspired  this 
popular  phrase  for  humbugging,  bam- 
boozling, or  making  a  fool  of  a  person  has 
ever  been  explained. 

A.    SMYTHE  PALMER. 

[The  '  N.E.D.'  has  a  single  illustration  of  this 
phrase  in  a  quotation  from  an  obscure  work 
dated  1888.] 


SAMUEL  PEPYS   AND   SIR  WILLIAM   SAN- 
DERSON.— Is  the  exact  relationship  known 
between    Samuel    Pepys,    the    diarist,    and 
Sir  William   Sanderson,  the  historian  ? 
Pepys  under  date  9  May,  1660,  writes  : — 
"  This  morning  come  Mr  Saunderson,  that  writ 
the  story  of  the  King,  hither,  who  is  going  over 
to  the  King.     He  calls  me  cozen,  and  seems  a  very 
knowing  man." 

Any  information  will  be  most  acceptable. 
I  have  seen  '  The  Genealogy  of  the  Pepys 
Family,'  by  W.  C.  Pepys. 

CHAS.  HALL  CROUCH. 

62,  Nelson  Road,  Stroud  Green,  N. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED. — There 
is  a  saying,  I  think  in  the  classics  (perhaps 
in  Homer),  "  No  one  but  a  madman  would 
throw  firebrands  about."  I  have  searched 
in  vain  for  it.  Where  is  it  to  be  found  ? 

H.  A.  B. 

A  few  who  have  watched  me  sail  away — 
Will  miss  my  craft  from  the  busy  bay. 
Some  friendly  banks  that  I  anchored  near, 
Some  loving  souls  whom  my  heart  held  dear 
In  silent  sorrow  will  drop  a  tear. 
But  I  shall  have  peacefully  furled  my  sail 
In  moorings  sheltered  from  storm  and  gale, 
And  greeted  the  friends  who  had  sailed  before 
O'er  the  unknown  seas  to  the  sunny  shore. 

A.  J.  DAVY. 
Torquay. 

WATER- STEALING  DEVICE  IN  ANCIENT 
ROME. — Mr.  Walter  G.  Kent,  in  '  An  Appre- 
ciation of  Two  Great  Workers  in  Hydrau- 
lics,' a  privately  printed  book,  when  dealing 
with  the  Venturi  law,  makes  the  statement 
that  "  the  crude  germ  of  this  principle  was 
known  in  ancient  Rome,  and  was  employed 
in  a  rough  way  as  a  water-stealing  device." 
I  have  searched  in  vain  in  the  two  books, 
'  De  Aquis,'  by  Sextus  Julius  Frontinus  (a 
new  edition  or  reissue  of  which,  with  trans- 
lation, has  been  announced  by  Longmans  & 
Co.).  for  the  passage  upon  which  Mr.  Kent's 
statement  must  have  evidently  been  based. 
Can  some  kind  reader  help  me  ? 

L.  L.  K. 

ADMIRAL  EDMUND  WILLIAMS. — To  what 
family  did  Admiral  Edmund  Williams, 
who  died  1  May,  1752,  belong  ?  I  imagine 
him  to  be  an  uncle  of  General  Richard 
Williams  of  the  Marines,  who  married 
Gratiana  Stephens,  and  whose  daughter 
was  the  wife  of  Admiral  Richard  Thomas 
of  Stonehouse,  Devon.  The  general's  son 
mentions  my  great-uncle  Admiral  Edmund 
Williams  in  his  will. 

A.  STEPHENS  DYER. 

207,  Kingston  Road,  Teddington. 


us. vii. JUNE 28, 1913.]       NOTES  AND    QUERIES. 


509 


BYKON  AND  THE  HOBHOUSE  MS. — In 
'  Cobwebs  of  Criticism.  '  Mr.  Hall  Caine 
writes,  at  p.  113  : — 

"  Seventeen  years  hence  [from  1883]  the  Hob- 
house   MS.   will  be  published   which  is   expected 
to  prove  that  Byron  had  failings — many  failings — 
but  was  untainted  by  the  baser  vices  "  ; 
and  at  p.  116  : — 

"  What  the  extent  was  of  Byron's  culpability 
we  may  never  know  (unless,  as  seems  improbable, 
Lord  Broughton's  papers  seventeen  years  hence 
may  tell  us)." 

What  was  this  "  Hobhouse  MS."  ?  and 
was  it  published,  as  expected,  in  1900  ? 

J.  B.  McGovERN. 
St.  Stephen's  Rectory,  C.-on-M.,  Manchester. 

REV.  JOHN  SMITH,  RECTOR  OF  ENNIS- 
KILLEN. — Probably  a  native  of  Yorkshire, 
as  when  he  escaped  from  Ireland  he  lived 
and  died  at  Bondgate,  co.  York.  In  his 
will,  dated  8  Feb.,  1652,  he  mentions  his 
wife  Deborah,  and  his  brothers-in-law,  Dr. 
Margettson  ( ?  James,  the  Archbishop  of 
Dublin,  and,  on  the  death  of  John  Bramhall, 
Primate  of  Ireland),  and  Mr.  Wm.  Bram- 
hall ;  a  John  Bramhall  is  a  witness.  A 
tablet  to  his  memory  was  placed  in  Ripon 
Cathedral.  Would  some  correspondent- 
kindly  give  the  inscription  ? 

CHARLES  S.  KING,  Bt. 
•    St.  Leonards-on-Sea. 

THE  TWELVE  GOOD  RULES. — Goldsmith 
in  his  '  Deserted  Village  '  says  : — 

The  pictures  placed  for  ornament  and  use, 
The  twelve  good  rules,  the  royal  game  of  goose. 

Also,  in  his  '  Description  of  an  Author's 
Bedchamber,'  occurs  : — 

The  royal  game  of  goose  was  there  in  view, 
And  the  twelve  rules  the  royal  martyr  drew. 

What  are  the  twelve  rules  to  which 
Goldsmith  refers  ?  Any  light  on  them  I 
shall  be  thankful  for. 

GEORGE  J.  DEW. 

Lower  Heyford,  Banbury. 
GUIDO     DELLE      COLONNE     IN     ENGLAND  : 

L.  F.  SIMPSON.  —  Before  me  lies  a  work, 
published  in  1851  by  Bentleys,  '  A  Sketch 
of  Italian  Literature  in  the  Fourteenth 
Century,'  by  Leonard  Francis  Simpson,  who 
states  that  Edward  I.,  on  returning  from 
Palestine  in  1273,  met  the  poet  Guido  delle 
Colonne,  and  persuaded  him  to  return  to 
England  with  him.  What  truth  is  there 
in  this  statement  ?  Likewise  who  was  this 
L.  F.  Simpson  ?  Is  anything  known  of  his 
career  or  other  Works  ? 

M.  L.  R.  BRESLAR. 
South  Hackney,  N.E. 


GUNDRADA    DE    WARENNE. 1    should    be 

glad  to  have  the  references  to  Prof.  E.  A. 
Freeman's  papers  or  works  bearing  on  the 
parentage  of  Gundrada. 

Are  the  charters  of  William  de  Warenne 
to  Lewes  Priory,  which  were  preserved  at 
Cluni,  extant  and  accessible  ?  Are  they  the 
original  charters,  or  later  copies  written  in 
some  chartulary  ? 

Is  the  charter  of  William  the  Conqueror 
to  Lewes  Priory  of  the  Manor  of  Walton 
preserved  at  Cluni,  or  elsewhere  in  France  ? 
And  if  so,  does  this  charter  or  copy  contain 
the  words  "  uxoris  suse  Gundradse  filiae 
me'se  "  ?  In  some  of  the  copies — e.g.,  that 
in  MS.  Cott.,  Vesp.  III.  fo.  1— the  words 
"  filise  mese  "  are  interpolated  by  a  later 
hand.  W.  G.  D.  FLETCHER,  F.S.A. 

Oxon  Vicarage,  Shrewsbury. 

Miss  CATHERINE  FANSHAWE  :  '  POLITICS.' 
— Amongst  the  many  excellent  drawings  of 
Miss  Catherine  Fanshawe  of  '  Letter  H  ' 
celebrity  is  one  called  '  Politics,'  in  which 
the  gentlemen  are  standing  in  front  of  the 
fire  discussing  the  affairs  of  the  nation, 
while  the  poor  neglected  ladies  are  sitting 
in  two  groups  looking  cross  or  dozing. 
The  figures  are  said  to  be  portraits,  and  there 
is  an  engraving  of  the  drawing  by  Pollard. 
Can  any  one  of  your  correspondents  supply 
me  with  the  key  ?  I  know  that  a  key  existed 
once,  as  a  copy  of  it  was  found  among  the 
papers  of  Miss  Fanshawe's  sister,  who  died 
in  1856.  This  key  was  unfortunately  mis- 
laid by  her  executor,  and  has  never  been 
seen  since.  B.  D. 

ANDREW  OR  GEORGE  MELLY. — Sir  Harry 
Johnston  in  *  The  Nile  Quest,'  1903,  p.  99, 
writes  that  "  Andrew  Melly,  a  member  of  a 
Liverpool  family,  though  born  in  Geneva," 
visited  Khartum  (in  1850),  and  died  near 
Shendy  on  his  Way  back.  It  was  not  near 
Shendy  that  Melly  died,  as  stated  by  Sir 
Harry,  but  at  Gagee,  Gageh,  or  Geygeh  (as 
the  name  is  variously  spelt),  near  Abu 
Hamed,  something  like  150  miles  north  of 
Shendy ;  and  Jiis  name,  apparently,  Was 
not  Aiidrew,  but  George.  His  son,  George 
Melly,  who  wrote  an  account  of  the  journey 
('  Khartoum  and  the  Blue  and  White  Niles,' 
London,  Colburn  &  Co.,  2  vols.,  1851), 
curiously  omits  to  mention  his  father's 
Christian  name,  nor  does  he  even  give  the 
date  of  his  death.  Capt.  (afterwards  Sir) 
William  Peel  passed  the  grave  in  October, 
1851  ('A  Ride  through  the  Nubian  Desert,' 
by  Capt.  W.  Peel,  R.N.,  London,  1852, 
p.  43).  Bayard  Taylor,  an  American  tra- 
veller, visited  it  in  December  of  the  same 


510 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [ii  s.  VIL  JUNE  28, 1913. 


year  ('  Journey  to  Central  Africa,'  10th  ed., 
London,  1856,  p.  198).  And  in  1854  James 
Hamilton  passed  it  ('  Sinai,  Hedjaz,  and 
Soudan,'  London,  1857,  p.  384).  But  none 
of  these  travellers  mentions  Melly's  Christian 
name.  In  1861  John  Petherick  took  out  a 
marble  tablet  to  place  on  the  tomb,  and 
Mrs.  Petherick  partly  supplies  the  omission 
in  her  account  of  the  travels  of  her  husband 
and  herself  ('  Travels  in  Central  Africa,' 
London,  1869,  vol.  i.  p.  46).  The  inscrip- 
tion, as  transcribed  by  her,  reads  : — 

"  ...  .In  memory  of  G.  Melly,  of  Liverpool, 
England,  Born  at  Geneva,  12th  of  May,  1802 ; 
Died  at  Gagee,  near  this  spot.  19fch  of  January 
1851 " 

The  tablet  was  destroyed  by  Albanian 
soldiers  in  1864  (Petherick,  '  Travels,'  1869, 
vol.  ii.p.  61).  Dr.  Wallis  Budge,  in  a  biblio- 
graphical list  of  works  on  the  Sudan  in  his 
'  Egyptian  Sudan,'  1907,  vol.  ii.  p.  551,  has 
the  entry  : — 

"  Melly,  Andre"  D.— '  Lettres  d'Egypte  et  de 
Nubie.  Sept.  1850  a  Janvier  1851.'  Privately 
printed.  Londres,  1851." 

Was  this  Andre  D.  Melly  another  son  of 
G(eorge)  Melly.  sen.  ?  and  did  Sir  H. 
Johnston,  in  error,  transfer  the  name  to  the 
father  ?  He  is  not  mentioned  in  the 
'D.N.B.'  FREDK.  A.  EDWARDS. 

34,  Old  Park  Avenue,  Nightingale  Lane,  S.W. 

WONDERMENT  PAMPHLETS  OF  THE  STUART 
ERA. — I  should  be  glad  to  be  referred  to 
any  accessible  articles  dealing  with  these 
more  or  less  fictitious  marvels,  set  forth 
in  an  ethical  fashion  with  great  wealth  of 
embroidery  around  a  small  narrative  of 
fact.  W.  B.  GERISH. 

FANNY  BRAWNE.  —  Fanny  Brawne,  the 
beloved  of  Keats,  Was  the  daughter  of 
Samuel  BraWne.  I  am  desirous  of  obtaining 
more  information  as  to  her  family.  My  great - 
grandmother  was  Elizabeth  Brawne  (cousin 
of  Beau  Brummel),  and  I  particularly  wish 
to  know  the  connexion  between  Elizabeth 
and  Fanny.  Were  they  aunt  and  niece  ? 

C.  E.  B. 

REV.  WILLIAM  LANCASTER. — He  was  Head 
Master  of  Folkestone  Grammar  School 
1805-13,  and  in  1810  published 

"  A  Collection  of  Letters  on  Various  and  Inter- 
esting Subjects  from  Different  Celebrated  Italian 
Authors.  Translated  by  the  Rev.  W.  Lancaster. 
Folkstone,  Printed  by  W.  Roden,  and  sold  by 
Messrs.  Longman,  Hurst,  Rees,  and  Orme, 
Paternoster  Row,  London." 

Is  anything  known  of  this  author  and  his 
subsequent  career  ?  R.  J.  FYNMORE. 

Sandgate. 


ROBERT  RIDDELL,  the  antiquary  and 
friend  of  Robert  Burns  ("  the  trusty  Glen- 
riddel  1,  so  versed  in  old  coins  ").  Is  the 
date  of  his  bir.th  known  (he  died  21  April, 
1794)  ?  Where  was  he  buried  ?  and  is  his 
portrait  in  existence  ? 

HUGH  S.  GLADSTONE. 

Capenoch,  Thornhill,  Dumfriesshire. 

MILKMAIDS'  GREASE  -  HORNS.  —  In  the 
Cardiff  Corporation  Museum  are  shown  three 
Welsh  milkmaids'  grease-horns.  These  con- 
tained grease  or  butter,  into  Which  the  milk- 
maids dipped  their  fingers  before  commencing 
to  milk,  in  order  to  prevent  the  causing  of 
any  soreness  to  the  cows  in  cold  and  frosty 
weather. 

To  what  countries  and  periods  was  the 
usage  of  these  articles  confined  ? 

J.  LANDFEAR  LUCAS. 

Glendora,  Hindhead,  Surrey. 


DEMOLITION  OF  DICKENSIAN  LAND- 
MARKS   IN    BIRMINGHAM. 

(US.  vii.  325,  432.) 

THE  recently  destroyed  Easy  Row  house 
had  seven  or  eight  steps  leading  up  to  the 
front  door.  MR.  E.  A.  FRY  is  correct  in 
pointing  out  that  Dickens  mentions  only 
three  when  referring  to  Mr.  Winkle's  resi- 
dence. This  fact  was  known  to  me  at  the 
time  of  Writing.  The  reasons  for  the  identi- 
fication of  the  Easy  Row  corner  house  with 
that  referred  to  in  '  Pickwick  '  are  none  the 
less  sufficiently  well  grounded  to  support 
its  claims  to  general  recognition.  Mr. 
Winkle  was  a  wharfinger  "  at  the  canal  "  ; 
not,  be  it  noted,  "  at  a  canal."  There  were, 
doubtless,  many  houses  in  central  Bir- 
mingham about  the  time  '  Pickwick  '  Was 
being  written  to  which  Dickens' s  briefly 
recorded  description  would  have  partly 
applied.  One  of  the  long-ago  demolished 
houses  in  the  Old  Square,  of  which  the  best 
remembered  is  that  of  Hector,  the  host  oJ 
Dr.  Johnson,  would  have  better  fitted  the 
case  as  regards  its  distance  from  the  hotel — 
as  stated  by  the  waiter — than  would  have 
any  house  in  Paradise  Row  (now  Paradise 
Street)  or  any  house  whatever  in  Easy  Row, 
There  was  no  reason  why  Dickens  should 
have  looked  to  a  less  obvious  house  in  the 
same  street  (Easy  Row)  in  order  to  pick 
out  one  with  only  three  steps  to  its  door 


us. VIL JUNE 28, 1913.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


511 


while  Great  Charles  Street  was  quite,  so  to 
speak,  off  a  visitor's  beat,  and  still  further 
away  from  the  hotel.  Dickens  had  no  need 
to  find  out  a  house  with  three  steps  to  it 
anywhere,  whether  in  Great'  Charles  Street, 
Newhall  Street,  Conegreve  Street,  or  any 
other  "quiet  substantial  -  looking  street." 
But  the  Square,  though  close  to  the  hotel, 
Was  near  no  canal,  and  Mr.  Winkle's  house 
was  "  at  the  canal  " — that  is,  at  (or  near) 
the  (headquarters)  of  the  canal,  which 
until  a  few  months  ago  stood  almost  within 
a  stone's  throw  of  the  conspicuous  corner 
house  with  the  seven  or  eight  steps.  The 
house  (not  "  now  hidden  behind  a  large 
hoarding,"  as  stated  by  ME.  FRY)  was, 
when  I  last  saw  its  remains  two  or  three 
months  ago,  for  the  most  part  demolished, 
its  ruins  were  exposed  for  all  to  see, 
though,  perhaps,  a  third  of  the  mangled 
fabric  was  then  still  holding  together.  It 
is  not  unfair  to  assume  that  the  strange 
wharf  offices  took  the  fancy  of  Dickens,  and 
that  he  was  interested  in  the  story  of  the 
canal  navigation  movement,  much  talked  of 
in  pre-railway  days.  He  visualized  the 
district,  and  mentally  noted  the  picturesque 
offices  and  house — the  latter  just  the  sort 
of  house  suited  for  a  fairly  prosperous 
wharfinger's  abode — and  in  due  course 
introduced  them  both  into  the  pages  of 
*  Pickwick.'  He  made  a  trivial  mistake 
about  the  number  of  the  steps,  a  mistake 
concerning  a  casually  noticed  house  any 
chance  passer-by  might  easily  make. 

The  residence  faced  the  end  of  Broad 
Street  at  the  corner  of  Easy  Row  ("a  quiet 
substantial-looking  street  "),  and  was  once 
almost  opposite  the  garden  wall  of  the 
printer  Baskerville's  house — a  dead  wall  in 
a  quie't  street ;  but  for  a  slight  curve  in  the 
street  there  could  easily  have  been  seen  from 
its  steps  the  bridge  in  Broad  Street  crossing 
the  canal.  In  1830  this,  then  newly  opened, 
bridge  was  one  of  the  Birmingham  "  sights  " 
shown  to  visitors,  among  whom  in  that  year 
was  a  distinguished  party  which  included 
the  Duke  of  Wellington  and.  Sir  Robert  Peel. 
These  statesmen  and  their  friends,  then 
unpopular  in  the  Midlands,  on  entering 
carriages  to  proceed  from  the  Royal  Hotel 
(the  scene  of  the  Pickwickians'  interview 
with  the  Waiter)  to  the  Society  of  Arts 
rooms,  "  Were  assailed  by  considerable 
hissing  "  ;  but  on  visiting  the  Broad  Street 
bridge  they  entered  a  barge  and  (to  quote 
a  contemporary  newspaper  account)  "  pro- 
ceeded to  examine  the  work  of  that  stu- 
pendous undertaking."  All  this  goes  to 
emphasize  the  fact  that  the  curved  line  of 


way  from  the  wharf  offices  past  the  corner 
house  on  the  right  to  the  commonplace 
bridge  was  considered  to  be  worth  talking 
about  in  the  days  of  the  writing  of  '  Pick- 
wick,' and  so  much  so  that  the  quick-witted 
Dickens,  note-book  in  hand,  seized  the 
salient  street  features  of  the  district  as 
local  copy,  and  subsequently  used  them, 
when  relating  Birmingham  incidents,  in 
more  than  one  of  his  works.  He  had  no 
need  to  go  to  Great  Charles  Street  :  he 
knew,  without  going  so  far  afield,  of  a  weird 
wharf  and  a  notable  house — excellent  pro- 
perties for  the  legitimate  copy  of  an  alert 
author  out  for  the  purpose  of  the  creation  of 
imaginative  and  appealing  fiction.  Years 
afterwards  the  same  canal  found  its  Way 
into  '  The  Old  Curiosity  Shop,'  and  the 
"  fire  watcher  "  who  befriended  little  Nell 
and  her  grandfather  was  probably  met  with 
in  lower  Broad  Street,  near  the  old  Eagle 
Foundry,  between  Mr.  Winkle's  house  and 
the  bridge  visited  by  Wellington  and  Peel. 

In   1862  there  was  opened  on  the  same 
bridge  the  Unitarian  Church  of  the  Messiah, 
a  top -stone  of  which  was  laid  by  Mr.  Arthur 
Ryland,   the  practical  founder  of  the  Bir- 
mingham   and    Midland    Institute,    and    a 
personal    friend    of    Charles    Dickens.     The 
unusual  situation  of  the  Church  "  not  founded 
upon  a  rock"    gave  rise  at  the  time  to  an 
epigram   in   Birmingham's  famous   satirical 
paper,    The    Town    Crier    (which   ran   from 
1861  to  late  in  1903),  as  follows  : — 
St.  Peter's  world-wide  diocese 
Rests  on  the  power  of  the  keys  ; 
Our  Church,  a  trifle  heterodox 
Will  rest  upon  a  power  of  locks. 
It  was  to   Ryland   that  Dickens  wrote  in 
1853  offering  to  give  a  public  reading  of  his 
'  Christmas  Carol '  on  behalf  of  the  Institute  : 
"  There  would  be  some  novelty  in  the  thing,  as 
I  have  never  done  it  in  public,  though  I  have  in 
private,  and  (if  I  may  say  so)  with  a  great  effect  on 
the  hearers." 

The  reading  (with  others)  took  place  in  the 
Christmas  week  of  1853.     A  few  days  later 
Dickens  again  Wrote  to  Ryland: — 
"I  am  quite  delighted  to  find  you  are  so  well 

satisfied I  think  I  was  never  better  pleased  in 

my  life  than  I  was  with  my  Birmingham  friends." 
He  had  already  written  to  another  corre- 
spondent :— 

"  I  never  saw,  nor  do  I  suppose  anybody  ever  did, 
such  an  interesting  sight  as  the  working  peoples 
night.  There  were  2,500  of  them  there,  and  a  more 
delicately  observant  audience  it  is  impossible  to 
imagine.'  They  lost  nothing,  misinterpreted  no- 
thing, followed  everything  closely,  laughed  and 
cried  with  most  delightful  earnestness,  and  ani- 
mated me  to  that  extent  that  I  felt  as  if  we  were 
all  bodily  going  up  into  the  clouds  together." 


512 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES.       [11  s.  vn.  JUNE  28, 1913. 


The  sum  of  £339  6s.  was  realized  by  three 
readings.  Mr.  Ryland's  association  with 
Dickens  is  touched  upon  in  Edgbastonia  for 
May,  1882,  and  in  The  Institute  Magazine 
for  January,  1893.  Ryland  instituted 
"  Penny  Readings  "  at  the  Birmingham 
Institute  on  19  March,  1859.  and  on  19  Nov., 
1859,  and  26  Jan.,  1861,  Mr.  Joseph  Cham- 
berlain contributed  two  Dickensian  readings, 
with  other  selections,  to  the  series  (vide 
'N.  &  Q.,'  11  S.  vii.  448). 

While  on  the  subject  of  Birmingham  and 
its  Dickensian  associations,  I  would  remark 
that  it  may  not  be  generally  known  that 
George  Dawson,  the  Birmingham  preacher 
and  politician,  whose  statue  is  in  the  rear 
of  the  Town  Hall,  was  a  son  of  Jonathan 
Dawson  of  Hunter  Street,  Brunswick  Square, 
London,  referred  to  in  Forster's  '  Life ' 
(chap,  iii.)  as  the  schoolmaster  of  the  brothers 
of  Dickens.  George  Dawson  was  born  in 
1821,  and  died  in  1876,  and  the  late  Eliezer 
.Edwards  ("  S.  D.  R."),  in  a  biographical 
notice  of  him  published  in  1882,  states  that 
as  a  boy  George  was  a  pupil  in  his  father's 
school,  where  Charles  Dickens  was  also  a 
pupil  about  the  same  time.  Forster  does 
not  mention  Charles  as  having  been  a  pupil 
at  Jonathan  Dawson's  school.  George  Daw- 
son  had  won  a  wider  than  local  fame  long 
before  the  '  Life '  was  published,  and  it  is 
strange  that  Forster  omitted  to  refer  to  the 
relationship  of  the  Hunter  Street .  school- 
master to  his  distinguished  son.  Were 
Dickens  and  DaWson  actually  schoolfellows, 
as  stated  by  "  S.  D.  R."  ?  or  was  that 
usually  accurate  writer  for  once  in  the 
wrong  ?  WILMOT  CORFIELD. 


MYLESS,  ESSEX  (US.  vii.  450). — Myless, 
alias  Myles's,  was,  and  probably  is,  the  name 
of  a  house  and  park. 

In  '  Kearsley's  Traveller's  Entertaining 
Guide  through  Great  Britain,'  1801,  col.  27, 
under  '  Hare-street,'  is  "  Myless,  marquis  of 
Lothian." 

In  '  Gary's  New  Itinerary,'  5th  ed.,  1812, 
col.  542,  under  '  Little  End,'  is  "  Myless, 
Duncan  Davidson,  Esq." 

In  '  Paterson's  Roads,'  16th  ed.,  by 
Edward  Mogg,  1822,  p.  319,  under  '  Chipping 
Ongar,'  and  p.  439,  under  '  High  Ongar,' 
is  "Myles's,  Mrs.  Tower."  Under  the  same 
place-names  Myles's  appears  in  the  18th  ed., 
1826,  pp.  321,  441,  the  occupier  being 
E.  Majoribanks,  Esq. 

Myless,  as  a  park  of  considerable  extent, 
with  a  house  on  it,  appears  on  plate  xxvi. 
of  *  Gary's  New  Map  of  England  and  Wales,' 


&c.,  1794,  as  about  one  mile  south  of  Chipping 
Ongar. 

It  is  also  given  in  the  map  of  Essex  in 
'  Wallis's  New  Pocket  Edition  of  the  English 
Counties,'  no  date. 

In  '  England's  Gazetteer,'  by  Stephen 
Whatley,  1751,  vol.  iii.,  Myles  (sic),  Essex, 
is  given  as  a  village  near  Kelvedon. 

In  the  Ordnance  Survey,  1890-99,  one 
finds  the  park  with  name  Great  Myles's. 
Whether  this  is  the  name  of  the  park  or  of 
a  village,  or  of  both,  is  not  clear.  About 
2^  furlongs  to  the  north  appears  Little 
Myles's,  apparently  a  village. 

ROBERT  PIERPOINT. 

In  the  will  of  William  Nevell  of  Willingale, 
1530,  reference  is  made  to  his  "  lands  lying 
in  High  Ongar  called  raynolds  and  myllers 
land  "  ;  and  in  the  will  of  Thomas  Nevell 
of  Willingale  Doe,  1560,  mention  is  made 
of  timber  on  "  my  landes  called  rnyller 
land."  That  is  how  I  read  it,  at  least. 
Names  at  this  early  date  are  a  little  un- 
certain, and  so  is  the  orthography  and  our 
decipherment,  so  these  references  may  be 
some  guide  to  your  correspondent.  Myless 
rather  suggests  a  more  correct  Myles's.  I 
am  not  sure  that  I  should  not  have  read 
Myller  as  Mylles. 

The  wills 'are  at  Somerset  House,  the  first 
in  the  collection  of  the  Commissary  of 
London  and  Essex,  the  second  in  the  Arch- 
deaconry of  Middlesex  (Essex  and  Herts) — 
Water  56.  RALPH  NEVJLL,  F.S.A. 

Guildford. 

There  is  an  estate  called  Myles's,  printed  in 
an  old  map  in  my  possession,  Myless,  without 
the  apostrophe,  on  the  east  side  of  the  road 
from  Chipping  Ongar  to  Brent  wood,  about 
a  mile  from  the  first  mentioned  town,  and 
opposite  Kelvedon  Hall.  In  The  Gentle- 
man's Magazine  for  1796,  i.  113-114,  this 
estate  is  referred  to  as  the  property  of  F. 
Fane,  Esq.,  as  having  formerly  belonged 
to  John  Luther,  Esq,  and  as  being  then 
(1796)  inhabited  by  Duncan  Davidson, 
M.P. 

Whether  the  Ford  family  mentioned  in 
the  query  lived  at  this  Myles's  as  tenants 
in  1788  I  do  not  know. 

F.  SYDNEY  EDEN. 

Maycroft,  Fyfield  Road,  Walthamstow. 


This  place  is  near  Stondon 
Church,  and  to  the  right  of  the  high  road 
going  from  Kelvedon  Hatch  to  Chipping 
Ongar.  It  is  duly  marked  on  Chapman 
and  Andre's  Map  of  the  County  (1777), 
and  is  there  given  as  the  residence  of  John 


us. vii. JUNE 28, 1913.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


513 


Luther,    Esq.     Until  quite  recently  it   was 
known  as  Great  Myles's. 

During  the  closing  years  of  the  eighteenth 
century  and  the  early  portion  of  the  nine- 
teenth it  was  a  seat  of  the  Marquess  of 
Lothian.  In  1828  it  was  the  residence 
of  a  member  of  the  Marjoribanks  family. 
CHAS.  HALL  CROUCH. 

62,  Nelson  Road,  Stroud  Green,  N. 

This  Was  a  manor  situated  in  the  parish  of 
Kelvedon  Hatch,  near  Ongar,  Essex.  The 
house  was  pulled  down  about  1843.  Horace 
Walpole,  who  visited  it  in  1759,  refers  to 
it  as  a  dull  place.  The  manor  was  for  some 
generations  in  the  possession  of  the  Luther 
family,  and  the  "  so  truely  loveing  brothers  " 
Richard  and  Anthony  Luther  (whose  epi- 
taph Was  printed  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  a  few  years 
ago),  were  occupiers  of  the  manor  house  for 
nearly  forty  years  in  the  early  part  of  the 
seventeenth  century.  I  visited  the  old 
church  of  Kelvedon  Hatch  in  September, 
1907,  and  rubbed  the  brasses  and  noted  the 
memorials,  but  there  were  none  to  the  name 
of  Ford.  The  church  was  then  dismantled, 
and  is  now  completely  closed. 

WILLIAM  GILBERT. 

35,  Broad  Street  Avenue,  E.G. 

This  inquiry  evidently  refers  to  Myles, 
or  Miles,  situate  in  Kelvedon  Hatch,  Ongar 
Hundred,  co.  Essex.  The  estate  of  Myles 
Was  in  the  possession  of  the  Luther  family 
prior  to  1627.  On  the  death,  on  13  Jan., 
1786,  of  John  Luther,  M.P.  for  co.  Essex, 
without  surviving  issue,  Myles  and  his  other 
estates  passed  by  his  will  to  his  nephew, 
Francis  Fane,  M.P.  for  Dorchester,  son  of 
Henry  Fane  of  Wormsley,  M.P.  for  Lyme 
Regis  (and  brother  to  the  eighth  Earl  of 
Westmorland),  by  his  wife  Charlotte,  sister 
to  the  said  John  Luther,  M.P.  At  the  death 
of  Francis  Fane  s.p.,  Myles  passed  by  entail 
to  his  brother,  John  Fane,  LL.D.,  M.P.  for 
Oxfordshire,  who  married,  1  December, 
1773,  Lady  Elizabeth  Parker,  eldest  daughter 
of  the  third  Earl  of  Macclesfield. 

FRANCIS  N.  RELTON. 
9,  Broughton  Road,  Thornton  Heath. 

In  '  The  Family  Topographer,'  by  Sam- 
uel Tymms  (1832),  vol.  i..  p.  11,  the  follow- 
ing appears  in  the  list  of  Essex  seats  : — 
"  Myles's,  Chipping  Ongar,  —  Wel- 
lesley,  Esq."  JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

In     Spelman's     '  Villare     Anglicum,'    2nd 
ed.,   1678,   "  Miles,"  is  entered  as  a  village 
in  Essex,  situate  in  the  hundred  of  Ongar. 
RICHARD      WELFORD. 

Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 


In  answer  to  G.  F.  R.  B.,  My  less  (Miles)  is 
in  the  parish  of  Kelvedon  Hatch  (Hundred 
of  Ongar).  Wright  says: — 

"  The  part  which  belonged  to  Leueuia  the  Saxon, 
and  to  Hamo  Dapifer,  forms  the  Manor  of  Miles, 
the  mansion-house  of  which  is  about  a  mile  north- 
ward from  the  Church  [Kelvedon  Hatch].  This 
Manor  is  not  mentioned  in  records  till  the  reign  of 
Henry  the  seventh,  when  it  belonged  to  Andrew 
Prior,  who  died  in  1507,  and  was  succeeded  by  his 
son  John-  John  Prest  was  the  next  possessor,  who 
died  in  1546,  leaving  Frances,  his  only  daughter; 
his  widow,  Alice,  was  married  to  Robert  Black- 
wall,  esq.,  and,  dying  in  1561,  left  by  him  Frances 
Blackball,  her  only  child  and  heiress.  Richard 
and  Anthony  Luther,  esqs.,  were  the  next  owners 
of  this  estate,  who  remained  joint  possessors  of  it 
nearly  forty  years  ;  *  so  truly  loving  brothers,'  as  is 
expressed  in  their  epitaph,  that  no  account  what- 
ever was  kept  between  them.  They  died  in  1627. 
It  is  now  in  possession  of Fane,  esq." 

Z.  MOON. 

Central  Library,  Ley  ton,  Js.E. 

It  was  a  well-known  estate  in  Essex, 
near  Chipping  Ongar.  In  1778  it  was  the 
property  of  John  Luther,  Esq.,  who  left 
it  by  will  to  -  -  Fane,  Esq.,  of  Wormsley, 
see  Burke's  '  Commoners,'  vol.  iv.,  p.  92. 

In  1796  Mr.  Fane  was  living  at  Myles's  ; 
1806,  Dr.  Chandler;  1811,  Francis  Fane, 
Esq.;  1824,  Mrs.  Tower;  1831,  E.  Mar- 
joribanks, Esq.  JOHN  W.  THACKERAY. 

Myles's  is  a  manor  in  the  parish  of  Kel- 
vedon Hatch.  It  could  have  been  found 
at  once  by  reference  to  Morant's  '  County 
History.'  An  account  of  it  is  given  in 
the  Transactions  of  the  Essex  Archaeo- 
logical Society,  xii.,  109-112.  F. 

In  an  index  to  the  less  noted  villages, 
1751,  this  place  is  described  as  being  near 
Kelvedon.  WM.  NORMAN. 

"FURDALL"  (11  S.  vii.  228,  297,  337, 
417). — MR.  CLARE  HUDSON'S  satisfactory 
explanation  of  his  original  query  is  rather 
obscured  by  MR.  H.  A.  HARRIS'S  reply. 
Reference  to  Littre's  dictionary  shows  that 
"  furdall,"  "  vardle,"  "  vartivell,"  are 
the  English  forms  of  Fr.  vertevelle  (O.F.  er 
being  usually  pronounced  as  ar),  the  gud- 
geon or  socket,  or  eyed  spike,  in  which  turns 
the  pintle  of  a  door  or  rudder.  The  word 
becomes  vertenelle  in  the  case  of  a  rudder. 
Vervelle,  the  hawk's  ring,  is  another  form 
of  the  word.  Verveux  is  a  net,  so  called, 
not  from  having  rings  along  its  margin, 
but  from  being  supported  in  funnel-shape 
by  withy  hoops.  "  Fardell "  has  nothing 
to  do  with  this  word,  it  being  Fr.  fardeau, 
originally  a  bundle  of  clothes,  fardes,  hordes, 
the  Australian  "  swag." 


514 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [ii  s.  vn.  JUNE  28, 1013. 


Provencal,  much  older  French  than  that 
of  the  Francimans,  brings  Fr.  vertevelle 
back  to  vertuello,  bartavello,  the  ring  of  a 
bolt  or  of  a  pintle,  and  Fr.  verveux  to 
-vcrvou,  vertou,  vertoul  ;  this  trap -net  is  in 
Italian  bertovello. 

In  verteu,  vertel,  the  perforated  bob 
screwed  on  to  the  lower  end  of  a  spindle  to 
give  it  weight  and  make  it  spin,  We  have 
almost  exactly  the  English  "  vardle."  It 
happens  that  I  have  just,  quite  casually, 
•come  across  the  word  in  Rabelais,  whose 
language  and  style  is  so  very  "Lenga- 
•docian  "  :  Articuler  Us  verloilz  ('  Pantagruel,' 
3,  xxviii.),  to  unfix  the  bobs  of  the  Fates' 
spindle. 

How  was  the  word  pronounced  ?  I  need 
<hardly  say  that  the  modern  sound  of  oi 
dates  from  about  1700,  and  is  not  usually 
that  with  which  French  words  containing 
it  passed  into  English  ;  but  Rabelais  gives 
the  pronunciation,  still  preserved  in  some 
words,  when  he  writes  foye  (liver),  soye 
(silk),  phonetically — faye,  saye.  So  vertoil 
-was  pronounced  vertayl  or  vartayl,  very 
«lose  to  our  "  furdall  "  or  "  vardle."  The 
words  under  consideration  mean  some- 
thing forming  an  eye,  a  ring,  a  hoop,  and 
they  come  from  L.  vertertf 

EDWARD  NICHOLSON. 

Cros  de  Cagnes,  near  Nice. 

SlNTBAM   AND   VEBENA   (11    S.   Vli.    449). 

Sintram  is  the  hero  and  Verena  the  hero's 
mother  in  Friedrich  Baron  de  la  Motte 
Fouque's  '  Sintram  und  seine  Gefahrten,'  a 
story  inspired  by  Diirer's  engraving  of  '  The 
Knight,  Death,  and  the  Devil.'  There  are 
several  English  translations.  That  by  J.  C. 
Hare  was  published  in  1820. 

EDWARD  BENSLY. 

[SUSANNA  CORNER,  Miss  G.  DE  CASSEL  FOLKARD, 
MR.  R.  A.  POTTS,  B.  B.  S.,  and  several  other  corre- 
spondents also  thanked  for  replies.] 

INK-HORNS  AND  INK-GLASSES  (11  S.  vii. 
425). — I  do  not  suppose  that  ink-horns  are 
now  in  use  anywhere,  but  sixty  years  ago 
the  rate-collector  and  rent-collector  went 
about  their  work  with  a  goose  quill  behind 
the  ear,  and  an  ink-horn  slung  at  the  coat 
buttonhole ;  and  several  clerkly  agents  were 
decorated  in  the  same  fashion.  This  was 
at  a  village  a  few  miles  out  of  Derby.  The 
ink-horns  were  fashioned  either  out  of 
oalves'  or  sheep's  horns.  This  was  before  I 
saw  a  glass  "  pocket  ink."  I  have  an  old 
brownware  inkstand,  with  five  penholes, 
with  a  name  round  the  body,  and  bearing 
the  date  1769.  THOS.  RATCLIFFE. 


DE  FOE  AND  NAPOLEON  BONAPARTE 
(11  S.  vii.  405).— In  'The  History  of  the 
Devil,'  in  two  parts,  1793,  and  on  p.  106, 
the  quotation  referred  to  appears,  but  after 
"  King  Nimrod  the  First  "  reads  "  to  his 
most  Christian  Majesty  Louis  XIV,  and 
many  a  mighty  monarch  between." 

ALFRED  CHAS.  JONAS,  F. S.A.Scot. 

'  A  LONDONER'S  LONDON  '  :  TEMPLE  BAB 
(11  S.  vii.  378,  415). — My  late  grandfather 
was  a  unit  in  the  crowd  in  the  London 
streets  on  the  night  of  10  March,  1863.  While 
the  illuminations  were  in  progress  the 
crush  was  terrific,  and  he  used  to  tell  how 
in  his  progress  along  the  streets  he  was 
carried  beneath  the  central  arch  of  Temple 
Bar  without  his  feet  once  touching  the 
ground. 

SIB  JOHN  MOOBE  (US.  vii.  344,  414).— 
My  all  too  short  and  terse  reference  to  Sir 
John  Moore's  grave  was  based  on  two 
accounts  of  a  journalistic  visit  paid  to 
Galicia  in  1910  by  Alderman  Evans,  the 

E resent  Mayor  of  Warwick,  and  Councillor 
.  S.  Campion  of  Northampton.  The  former 
states  : — 

"  We  proceeded  in  a  body  to  the  ramparts 
on  which  his  tomb  is  situated — not  the  outer 
ramparts  where  he  was  actually  '  buried  at 
dead  of  night,'  but  the  spot  to  which  the  body 
was  removed  by  order  of  the  British  Government 
eleven  years  after,  in  1820." 

Mr.  Campion  describes  the  tomb  as  being 
"  in  the  Gardens  of  Sah  Carlos,"  and,  after 
giving  details  and  copies  of  inscriptions, 
adds : — 

"  The  present  condition  of  the  tomb,  which  is 
enclosed  in  a  granite  wall  surmounted  by  iron 
spikes,  and  its  surroundings,  is  due  to  the  generous 
spirit  of  a  Spanish  general,  who  raised  a  public 
subscription  with  which  he  repaired  the  tomb 
and  laid  out  the  surrounding  land  as  a  public 
garden." 

Some  interesting  notes  on  the  burial  of 
Sir  John  Moore,  in  which  reference  is  made 
to  '  N.  &  Q.,'  appeared  in  The  Illustrated 
London  News  of  6  Sept.  and  6  Dec.,  1856, 
and  11  April,  1857.  JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

Long  Itchington,  Warwickshire. 

With  some  allowances,  perhaps,  the  Latin 
lines  at  the  latter  reference  might  be  ren- 
dered in  the  following  strain  : — 

On  this  fair  pile  bestow  no  praise, 

At  whioh  men  groan'd  stone  walls  to  raise. 

The  beautiful  is  no  great  art 

When  cruel  fetters  claim  a  part. 

Behold  a  fort  without  a  flaw  : 

A  wretched  monster  of  the  law 

And  lasting  monument  to  Croix. 

LEO  C, 


ii  s.  vii.  JUNE  28, 1913.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


515 


FILES  :  TOOLS  IN  THE  MIDDLE  AGES 
(11  S.  vii.  448).  —  It  may  interest  your 
inquirer  to  know  that  a  "  Filehewer " 
is  recorded  in  1410  among  the  City's 
records  ('Cal.  Letter-Book  I.,'  p.  87),  and 
that  "  ffilyng "  and  "  hacking  "  occur 
among  the  ordinances  of  the  Founders' 
Guild  in  1389  (Riley's  '  Memorials  of  Lon- 
don,' p.  513).  I  have  also  a  note  of  having 
met  with  a  "  file-hacker "  (but,  alas  ! 
without  date  or  reference)  and  an  Arnulf 
"  Vilhackere  "  as  being  recorded  in  a  cartu- 
lary of  the  Mercers'  Company  (fo.  180  b). 

A  "  Melmakere  "  (which  Riley  suggests 
may  mean  a  maker  of  mallets  or  hammers) 
occurs  in  1311  ;  but  I  think  that  this  inter- 
pretation is  wrong,  as  I  show  in  a  note  to 
my  '  Calendar  of  Letter-Book  D,'  p.  74. 

REGINALD  R.  SHABPE. 
Guildhall,  E.G. 

See  '  Durham  Account  Rolls '  (Surtees 
Soc.),  list  of  implements,  &c..  p.  876. 
The  Index  directs  to  the  places  where  the 
different  things  are  mentioned.  J.  T.  F. 

Durham. 

Some  information  on  early  tools  will  be 
found,  I  think,  in  Sir  E.  B.  Tylor's  *  Anthro- 
pology '  (Macmillan),  also  in  O.  T.  Mason's 
'  Origins  of  Inventions  among  Primitive 
Peoples  '  (Walter  Scott).  WM.  H.  PEET. 

MB.  A.  H.  FRANKLIN  will  find  some 
information,  with  references,  to  tools  used 
by  mediaeval  builders  in  England  in  the 
valuable  series  of  papers  recently  con- 
tributed to  The  Building  News  by  Mr.  C.  F. 
Innocent,  A.R.I.B.A.,  from  9  Aug.,  1912, 
intermittently,  to  6  June,  1913,  especially  in 
the  issues  of  4  Oct.  and  15  Nov.,  1912,  for 
general  tools,  and  that  of  24  Jan.,  1913,  for 
thatchers'  tools.  A.  W.  A. 

THE  WRECK  OF  THE  ROYAL  GEORGE 
(11  S.  vi.  110.  176.  374,  436,  496;  vii.  36, 
77,  113,  158,  195,  276,  297,  353).— It  may  be 
of  interest  to  note  that  I  have  a  copy  of 
the  little  book  mentioned  by  MR.  STEVENS 
at  the  third  reference.  Mine  is  undated, 
but  is  the  ninth  edition,  and  contains  the 
author's  address  to  the  eighth  edition, 
dated  1  Sept.,  1847,  signed  "  J.  S.,"  Marl- 
borough  Row,  Portsea.  It  is  also  bound  in 
the  wood  of  the  wreck. 

CHAS.  HALL  CROUCH. 

62,  Nelson  Road,  Stroud  Green,  N. 

Engraving  of  monuments  at  Portsea, 
erected  to  the  memory  of  the  900  persons 
drowned,  folio,  1872.  '  J.  ARDAGH, 


PORTRAIT  OP  MARY,  QUEEN  OF  SCOTS 
(11  S.  vii.  428). — I  suggest  that  this  is  a 
portrait  of  the  "  Sheffield  type,"  of  which 
the  portrait  in  the  National  Portrait 
Gallery  is  another  example.  They  were 
founded  on  the  painting  made  by  P.  Oudry 
while  Mary  was  in  captivity  at  Sheffield 
Castle,  with  varying  details  as  to  the  pose 
of  the  hands,  ornaments,  &c.  See  Mr. 
Lionel  Gust's  '  Authentic  Portraits  of  Mary, 
Queen  of  Scots,'  p.  70  et  seq.  As  to  its 
being  by  Zucchero,  I  may  quote  from  the 
'  Catalogue  of  the  Stuart  Exhibition,'  1889, 
p.  19:— 

"  Several  portraits  ascribed  to  F.  Zucchero 
and  said  to  represent  Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  are 
in  existence.  It  was  long  the  custom  to  ascribe 
to  Zucchero  pictures  for  which  no  better  name 
could  be  found,  while  they  show  more  or  less  of 
Italian  characteristics  than  could  possibly  have 
been  painted  at  or  near  the  unquestionable  date 
of  his  visit." 

For  the  identification  of  another  portrait 
of  Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  see  the  April  and 
June  numbers  of  The  Connoisseur. 

W.  R.  B.  PRIDEAUX. 

A  portrait  of  this  unhappy  Queen,  similar 
to  that  described  by  LADY  DORCHESTER, 
appears  in  Charles  Knight's  '  Old  England,' 
with  the  explanation  that  it  is  "  from  a 
painting  by  Zucchero." 

T.  H.  BARROW. 

'  THE  TOMAHAWK  '  :  MATT  MORGAN  (US. 
vii.  369,  413,  454). — As  we  have  been  dis- 
cussing the  history  of  this  short-lived  paper, 
I  should  like  to  jot  down  a  few  stray  notes 
about  Matt  Morgan  the  artist.  It  seems 
strange  that  so  talented  a  draughtsman- 
one  who,  apart  from  his  proved  abilities  in 
many  branches  of  Art,  ranked  in  his  day 
as  one  of  the  prominent  caricaturists — has 
been  almost  entirely  forgotten.  I  do  not 
know  whether  a  biographical  sketch  (or,  at 
least,  one  of  any  consequence)  has  been  pub- 
lished either  here  or  in  America  ;  I  have 
never  met  with  one  myself.  The  year  or 
place  of  his -birth  I  do  not  know.  I  fancy 
he  was  a  son  of  Morgan,  a  bygone  architect, 
who,  in  partnership  with  Augustus  Charles 
Pugin,  designed,  among  other  buildings, 
the  Regent's  Park  Diorama  (now  a  chapel) 
and  the  interior  of  the  Cosmorama  in  Regent 
Street. 

Anyway,  Matt  Morgan  began  life  as 
assistant  to  Grieve  &  Telbin,at  their  painting- 
room  in  Little  Wild  Street,  Drury  Lane. 
Here  in  1849-50  he  was  engaged,  under  the 
direction  of  John  Absolon  (a  member  of 
the  firm),  on  the  '  Route  of  the  Overland 


516 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [n  s.  VIL  JUNE  23, 1913. 


Mail  to  India.'  As  a  scene-painter  he  soon 
made  his  mark  ;  but,  while  occupied  at  the 
theatres,  he  found  time  to  work  for  The 
Illustrated  London  News,  London  Journal, 
and  other  papers.  On  the  last  named  he 
was  one  of  the  immediate  successors  to  John 
Gilbert  in  1863.  In  1860  he  tried,  a  weekly 
comic  paper  of  his  own,  The  British  Lion. 
In  1862  et  seq  his  "  pro -South  "  cartoons 
made  Fun  a  good  success,  and  proved, 
possibly,  a  thorn  in  the  side  of  "  Abe  Lin- 
coln." Leaving  Fun  when  it  passed  under 
the  editorship  of  Tom  Hood,  Morgan., 
besides  his  constant  work  for  the  Illus- 
trated London  News,  illustrated  stories  and 
contributed  comic  sketches  to  various  papers, 
grave  or  gay.  In  1860  he  rented  a  small 
studio  in  New  Inn,  Strand,  in  partnership 
with  Thomas  Harrington  Wilson  ("  T.  H. 
Wilson "  of  Punch,  London  Journal,  Bow 
Bells,  &c.)  ;  where,  I  have  been  told,  he 
had  a  "  shake-down  "  bed  behind  a  screen, 
handy  for  a  doze  in  the  event  of  an  "  all- 
night  job."  I  cannot,  however,  say  if  this 
last  item  Was  not  an  exaggeration. 

In  1867,  with  the  collapse  of  The  Toma- 
hawk, London  became  too  warm  for  Matt 
Morgan  ;  and,  with  his  departure  for  the 
States,  he  dropped  almost  completely  into 
oblivion,  as  regards  England.  True,  his 
theatrical  posters,  printed  in  America,  were 
often  displayed  in  London,  but  only  old 
admirers  like  myself  troubled  to  notice  the 
artist's  name  in  the  bottom  corner. 

As  a  chalk  artist  on  stone  Matt  Morgan 
did  himself  more  justice  than  as  a  wood 
draughtsman  :  there  was  less  of  the  cold, 
harsh,  sometimes  almost  repellent,  manner 
which  caused  so  many  of  his  "  cuts  "  to 
lack  attractiveness. 

I  cannot  say  if  he  died  unmarried  ; 
certainly  he  does  not  seem  to  have  left  a 
son  to  carry  on  the  name  in  any  of  the  pro- 
fessions. But  some  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.' 
may  possess  more  knowledge  on  the  subject. 
HERBERT  B.  CLAYTON. 

39,  Renfrew  Road,  Lower  Kennington  Lane. 

Matt  Morgan  who,  I  believe,  was  origin- 
ally a  scene-painter,  did  some  very  fair 
cartoons  and  half-pages  for  Fun  in  the 
early  sixties,  but  his  most  effective  cartoon 
was  '  A  Brown  Study  '  in  The  Tomahawk 
(a  Saturday  Journal  of  Satire,  price  2d.), 
10  Aug.,  1865.  I  have  it  before  me  now. 
It  is  a  double-page  wood  engraving  printed 
in  two  colours,  representing  John  Brown 
in  full  Highland  costume,  leaning  grace- 
fully against  the  empty  throne,  with  the 


British  lion  in  the  foreground  gazing  wist- 
fully at  his  (the  ghillie's)  bare  knees. 

This  gave  a  record  circulation  to  the 
paper,  but  caused  offence  in  certain  quarters. 
The  Savage  Club  wrote  to  The  Times  dis- 
claiming any  connexion  with  The  Toma- 
hawk, and  although  various  mild  attempts 
were  made  in  future  numbers  to  hedge  a 
bit,  it  did  not  last  long  afterwards. 

ALFRED  MASSON. 

Matthew  Somerville  Morgan,  cartoonist 
for  The  Tomahawk  from  No.  1  (11  May, 
1867)  to  No.  160  (28  May,  1870),  born  at 
Lambeth,  27  April,  1839.  died  of  lumbago 
at  New  York,  2  June,  1890. 

For  further  particulars  see  St.  Stephen's 
Review,  14  June,  1890,  p.  9,  and  The  Graphic 
for  the  same  date,  p.  663.  T.  SHEPHERD. 

[MR.  RALPH  THOMAS,  who  refers  to  the  notice  of 
Matt  Morgan  in  the  '  Modern  English  Biography/ 
also  thanked  for  reply.] 

STOREY'S  GATE  TAVERN  AND  COFFEE- 
HOUSE (11  S,  vii.  449). — Storey's  Gate 
coffee-house  was  in  Great  George  Street, 
Westminster  in  1821 — see  Robson's  'Lon- 
don Commercial  Directory,'  p.  240,  for 
that  year ;  but  the  '  Post  Office  London 
Directory  '  for  1844,  in  the  "  Street  Direc- 
tory "  section,  gives  no  coffee-house  or 
tavern  of  this  name,  only  two  public  houses, 
the  Fleece,  and  Royal  George.  It  would 
appear,  therefore,  that  the  recent  Storey's 
Gate  Tavern  was  not  a  successor  of  Storey's 
Gate  Coffee-House. 

CHAS.    A.    BERN  AIT. 

BOTANY  (11  S.  vi.  368,  416,  476;  vii. 
72,  231). — At  the  penultimate  reference  I 
have  unwittingly  omitted  to  mention  that 
some  folks  hereabout  believe  in  the  Yama- 
jiso  (Mosla  japonica],  an  herb  of  the  Labiate, 
infallibly  growing  upon  grounds  over  coal 
measures. 

ONIONS    PLANTED    WITH    ROSES    (11    S.    VI. 

509 ;  vii.  232,  357). — Some  thirty  years 
ago  the  people  of  this  province  of  Kii,  which 
is  most  noted  for  its  orange  culture,  Were 
officially  instructed  to  plant  onions  under 
each  orange  tree  to  protect  it  from  the 
attack  of  black  moulds.  At  present  I 
cannot  say  whether  this  method  was  origin- 
ally of  Japanese  invention. 

KUMAGUSU   MlNAKATA. 
Tanabe,  Kii,  Japan. 

See  the  late  Prof.  Dowden's  '  Essays 
Modern  and  Elizabethan,'  pp.  298—9,  where 
the  matter  has  been  extensively  threshed 
out.  N.  W.  HILL. 


us.  vii.  JUNE  28, 1913.  j       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


517 


PROPOSED  EMENDATION  IN  ASCHAM  (11 
S.  vii.  445). — As  having  some  bearing  on 
the  subject  under  discussion,  while  not 
materially  affecting  the  point  at  issue, 
reference  may  be  made  to  the  juncus  artic- 
ulatiis,  the  Scottish  "  spratt  "  or  "  sprett." 
This  is  a  jointed  leaved  rush,  useful  for  fodder. 
Which  grows  on  marshy  ground,  although 
not  necessarily  a  water  plant.  That  is,  it 
is  not  inevitably  associated  with  running  or 
even  with  visible  water,  although  there 
is  usually  abundance  of  moisture  beneath 
the  surface  on  which  it  appears.  In  this 
connexion  readers  of  Burns  will  at  once 
recall  his  famous  song,  '  Green  grows  the 
Rashes,  O.'  The  poet  likewise  refers  to 
the  presence  of  spratts  where  little,  if  any, 
water  may  be  supposed  to  affect  their 
development.  Thus  he  makes  his  farmer, 
saluting  his  old  mare  on  New  Year's  morn- 
ing, recall  how  she  pulled  the  plough 
through  stiff  places, 

Till  spritty  knowes  wad  rair't  and  risket, 

And  sly-pet  owre. 

His  meaning  is  that  the  earth,  tangled  with 
tough  rooted  plants,  yielded  to  coulter  and 
share  and  fell  gently  over. 

THOMAS  BAYNE. 

SCOLOPENDRAS  (11  S.  vii.  347,  410). — 
The  fact  that  Pliny  and  many  of  his  suc- 
cessors have  described  the  marine  scolopendra 
as  a  creature  whose  habit  is, 

"  when  she  has  swallowed  a  hook,  to  cast  up  all 
her  guts  within,  xmtill  she  hath  discharged  her 
selfe  of  the  said  hooke,  and  then  she  suppeth 
them  in  again." 

appears  on  the  face  of  it  to  indicate  a  fabu- 
lous creature,  as  C.  C.  B.  surmises.  But 
on  the  supposition  that  Scolopendra  marina 
is  a  worm  of  the  family  Nereidse,  the  state- 
ment is  capable  of  a  simple  explanation. 
In  the  Nereids  and  other  Polychaet  Worms 
the  anterior  portion  of  the  food  canal  con- 
sists of  a  well-developed  buccal  cavity  suc- 
ceeded by  a  pharynx  armed  with  strong, 
horny  jaws.  These  parts  are  thrust  forward 
and  everted  while  the  creature  is  feeding, 
so  that  the  jaws,  instead  of  being  concealed 
within  the  body,  as  in  a  state  of  rest,  project 
at  its  tip. 

The  seemingly  unnatural  eversion  of  the 
anterior  of  the  food  canal  might  readily  be 
exaggerated  into  a  "  casting  up  of  all  her 
guts  within  "  ;  the  more  so  as  the  phenome- 
non frequently  succeeds  any  irritation  to 
which  the  worm  is  subjected,  as  when  it  is 
being  narcotized  with  weak  alcohol. 

Nereid  worms,  many  of  which  live  between 
tide-marks,  must  have  been  well  known  to 


dwellers  by  the  sea  of  earlier  days,  for  some 
— such  as  the  "  creeper  "  (Nereis  virens), 
the  white  rag  worm  (Nephthys  caeca), 
and  Nereis  ctdtrifera,  the  "  esca  "  of  the 
Neapolitans — make  excellent  bait  for  cod, 
whiting,  wrasse,  bream,  and  other  fishes. 
JAMES  RITCHIE. 

'CRITICAL  REVIEW,'  1756  (11  S.  vii.  389). 
— According  to  '  The  Alphabetical  List  of 
Sales,'  by  Walter  S.  Graves,  in  W.  Y. 
Fletcher's  '  English  Book  Collectors  '  (1902), 
John  Nichols's  library  was  sold  in  three 
parts  :  by  Sotheby  in  April  and  May,  1828, 
and  by  Sotheby  &  Wilkinson  in  July,  1856. 
In  the  same  list  will  be  found  the  dates  at 
which  the  library  of  his  son,  John  Bowyer 
Nichols,  and  that  of  his  grandson,  John 
Gough  Nichols,  were  sold,  viz.,  May  and 
December,  1864,  and  December,  1874,  and 
April,  1879.  EDWARD  BENSLY. 

John  Nichols's  library  was  sold  by  Mr. 
Sotheby  on  16  April,  1828,  and  the  three 
following  days,  and  realized  952Z. 

A.  R.  BAYLEY. 

SOCIETY  OF  FRIENDS  :  "  THOTJ,:'  "  THEE  " 
(US.  vii.  429).— The  use  of  "  thou  "  and 
"  thee  "  to  a  single  person  is  still  usual 
among  the  older  Friends  in  the  United 
Kingdom  when  speaking  to  one  another, 
probably  more  so  in  the  North  of  England 
than  in  the  South.  Among  Friends  in 
America,  who  outnumber  those  in  this 
country  by  some  six  to  one,  it  is,  I  believe, 
almost  universal.  Around  Philadelphia  it 
is  almost  de  rigueur  ;  that  is,  no  one  would 
be  considered  a  consistent  Friend  who  said 
"  you,"  even  to  a  person  not  a  Quaker ; 
and  it  is  frequently  heard  among  people 
who  are  not  Friends,  but  are  connected  with 
them  by  descent  or  marriage.  In  America 
and  Ireland  it  has  usually  assumed  (why, 
I  do  not  know)  the  ungrammatical  form 
"  thee  has  "  ;  in  the  South  of  England  the 
equally  ungrammatical  "  thee  have  "  is  not 
infrequent ;  but  in  the  North  of  England 
"thou"  is, used,  not  only  by  Friends,  but 
by  "  the  working  classes  "  generally  when 
speaking  familiarly  to  one  another. 

EDWARD  GRUBB. 

"HONEST"  EPITAPH  (11  S.  vi.  308,  377). 
— In  Prospect  Cemetery,  Glasnevin,  Dub- 
lin : — 

The  Catholic  Cemeteries   Committee 

placed  this  memorial  over  the  grave  of 

Honest  Tom  Steele. 

MDCCCLXXV. 

J.  ARDAGH. 


518 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [ii  s.  vn.  JUNE  28, 1913. 


PINKSTAN  JAMES  (US.  vii.  470). — Accord- 
ing to  a  pedigree  in  The  Pedigree  Register 
for    June,    1907,    the    mother    of    Pinkstan 
James  was  Anne,  sister  of  John  Stephens. 
HENRY  B.  SWANZY. 

PETER  BARROW  (11  S.  vii.  429). — Peter 
Barrow,  Consul  at  Kertch,  8  March,  1866, 
retired  on  pension  11  Jan.,  1880  ;  died  at 
Onistreham,  Calvados,  6  Oct.,  1899  (Times, 
11  Oct.,  1899,  p.  1).  FREDERIC  BOASE. 

THE  SIGN  OF  THE  DRIPPING-PAN  (11  S. 
vii.  447). — It  may  be  of  interest  to  mention 
that  the  cricket-ground  at  Lewes,  Sussex, 
is  called  the  "  Dripping-Pan,3'  probably 
from  the  peculiarity  of  its  formation. 

CECIL  CLARKE. 

Junior  Athenaeum  Club. 


The    Life    and    Letters    of    William    Cobbett.     By 

Lewis  Melville.  2  vols.  (John  Lane.) 
MR.  MELVILLE  has  in  this  '  Life  of  Cobbett ' 
shown  the  same  care  and  industry  as  he  bestowed 
on  what  must  be  considered  the  standard  life 
of  Thackeray.  Cobbett  is  allowed  to  tell  his 
story  in  his  own  words,  the  best  form  of  biography, 
although  to  carry  this  out  successfully  means  an 
immense  amount  of  labour  to  the  compiler.  Mr. 
Melville  has  had  the  advantage  of  basing  this 
memoir  mainly  upon  unpublished  correspondence. 
Although  there  have  been  earlier  biographies  of 
Cobbett,  none  of  the  writers  has  made  any 
considerable  use  of  his  letters. 

With  Cobbett  there  was  no  occasion  for  the 
prayer  that  he  might  have  a  good  conceit  of 
himself,  for,  as  his  biographer  records,  although 
"  it  must  never  be  forgotten  that  there  was  in 
him  a  substratum  of  sound  common  sense,  it  is 
verily  William  Cobbett  first,  and  the  rest  no- 
where." If  in  the  realms  of  vanity  he  was  almost 
unequalled*  vanity  wTas  his  worst  fault.  His 
industry  was  wonderful,  and  his  capacity  for 
work  has  never  been  exceeded  :  "  One  of  the 
most  voluminous  writers  the  world  has  ever 
known,  he  worked  week  after  week,  month  after 
month,  year  after  year,  without  interruption." 
He  was  never  weary,  and  through  all  his  troubles 
and  losses  he  was  "  always  in  spirits,"  and  nothing 
"  pulled  him  down."  WThile  he  enjoyed  his 
food,  he  knew  not  the  pleasures  of  the  table. 
"  I  have  not  during  my  life  spent  more  than 
thirty  five  minutes  a  day  at  table."  His  practice 
was  "  to  eat  little,  and  to  drink  nothing  that  in- 
toxicates." "  He  that  eats  till  he  is  full  is  little 
better  than  a  beast,  and  he  that  drinks  till  he 
is  drunk  is  quite  ^  a  beast."  His  ideas  about 
fiction  would  not  suit  the  lending  libraries  of  the 
present  day,  for  he  deprecated  romances  of  every 
description  :  "It  is  impossible  they  can  do  any 
good,  and  they  may  do  a  great  deal  of  harm." 

Among  lives  of  writers,  that  of  Cobbett  must  be 
reckoned  one  of  the  most  romantic.  When  only 
eleven  years  old,  he  was  thrown  on  the  world 
withoxit  money  to  support,  without  friends  to 


advise,  and  without  book-learning  to  assist  him. 
After  passing  a  few  years  dependent  solely  on  his 
own  labours,  he  reached  London,  in  May,  1783, 
with  just  half-a-crown  in  his  pocket,  and,  after 
nine  months'  quill-driving  in  a  lawyer's  office, 
enlisted  in  the  54th  Foot.  He  spent  a  year  at 
Chatham,  where  he  mastered  Lowth's  Grammar, 
and  read  through  a  whole  lending  library.  He 
served  as  sergeant-major  in  New  Brunswick, 
and  on  his  return,  having  saved  one  hundred  and 
fifty  guineas,  received  a  most  flattering  discharge. 
He  married  in  1792,  and  went  to  France  to  get 
out  of  a  court-martial  on  three  of  his  late  officers 
whom  he  had  charged  with  peculation.  Six 
months  afterwards  he  left  for  America,  where  he 
taught  English  to  French  refugees.  In  1800, 
when  he  returned  to  England,  William  Windham 
declared  in  the  House  of  Commons  "  that  a 
statue  of  gold  ought  to  be  erected  in  his  honour, 
as  the  Champion  of  England  in  America  and  the 
opponent  of  France."  On  the  7th  of  August 
a  dinner  was  given  to  him,  at  which  Pitt, 
Canning,  and  Hookham  Frere  were  present  ; 
and  on  the  30th  of  October,  looking  round  for 
some  employment  that  would  provide  him  with 
means  to  support  his  family,  he  published  the 
first  number  of  The  Porcupine.  Cobbett  broke 
with  the  ministerial  party  on  the  subject  of  the 
Peace  of  Amiens,  and  of  all  his  political  friends 
found  himself  in  agreement  with  only  William 
Windham,  who  also  opposed  the  treaty.  This 
staunch  friend  saw  an  opportunity  to  help  at  one 
stroke  Cobbett  and  the  cause  they  had  at  heart. 
He  and  Dr.  French  Laurence  invited  Cobbett  to 
start  a  weekly  paper,  and  undertook  to  provide 
the  means.  This  Cobbett  agreed  to,  upon  the 
understanding  that  he  should  have  a  perfectly 
free  hand,  and  on  the  18th  of  January,  1802,  Cob- 
bett's  Political  Register  first  saw  the  light.  Cobbett 
disliked  London  life,  so  when,  three  years  after- 
wards, the  paper  had  secured  a  steady  sale  of 
four  thousand  weekly,  he  went  to  live  at  Botley, 
where  he  delighted  in  his  farm  and  garden,  and 
was  up  at  work  in  them  at  daybreak.  Miss 
Mitford  has  recorded  that  "  few  persons  excelled 
him  in  the  management  of  vegetables,  fruit,  and 
flowers."  "  His  green  Indian  corn,  his  Carolina 
beans,  his  water  melons,  could  hardly  have  been 
excelled  at  New  York.  His  wall  fruit  was  equally 
splendid,  and,  much  as  flowers  have  been  since 
that  day,  I  never  saw  a  more  glowing  or  more 
fragrant  garden  than  that  at  Botley,  with  its 
pyramids  of  hollyhocks,  its  masses  of  china- 
asters,  of  cloves,  of  mignonette,  and  of  variegated 
geraniums." 

In  this  rural  retreat  we  find  an  altogether 
different  man  from  the  truculent  Cobbett  of 
political  life.  As  Leslie  Stephen  put  it,  "  The 
domestic  Cobbett  is  invariably  charming."  From 
the  vivid  descriptions  we  have  of  him,  he  seems 
to  be  present  before  us,  with  his  unfailing  good- 
humour  and  good  spirits,  "  a  tall,  stout  man,  fair 
and  sunburnt,  with  a  bright  smile,  and  an  air  com- 
pounded of  the  soldier  and  the  farmer,  to  which 
the  habit  of  wearing  an  eternal  red  waistcoat 
contributed  not  a  little."  He  wore  a  "  broad- 
brimmed  white  hat,  a  little  on  one  side,  and 
thrown  back  so  as  to  give  the  fullest  view  of 
his  shrewd  though  bluff  countenance,  and  his 
keen  cold-looking  eye."  All  in  his  household 
loved  him,  and  his  servants  said  "  they  would 
never  wish  to  serve  a  better  master."  He 
was  always  planning  improvements,  not  only  on 


11  S.VIL  JUNE  28,  1913.]         NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 


519* 


his  own  estate,  but  outside  it,  and,  to  the  great 
joy  of  his  eldest  daughter,  as  it  would  "  make 
this  place  more  lively,"  he  made  a  turnpike  road 
from  Gosport  to  Winchester,  through  Botley. 

In  Mr.  Melville's  second  volume  we  have  an 
account  of  his  prosecution  by  the  Government 
on  account  of  his  strictures  on  the  flogging  of 
English  militiamen  by  German  mercenaries, 
of  the  coolness  with  which  he  bore  his  two  years' 
imprisonment,  and  of  his  release  in  July,  1812, 
Avhen  he  was  entertained  at  dinner  by  six  hundred 
of  his  admirers  under  the  presidency  of  Sir  Francis 
Eurdett. 

It  was  not  until  1832  that  his  ambition  to  sit 
in  Parliament  was  fulfilled — when  he  was  returned 
for  Oldham.  It  is  curious  to  read  that  John 
Bright,  who  was  a  candidate,  secured  only  153 
votes.  Attendance  at  the  House  affected  his 
health.  He  spoke  in  favour  of  the  repeal  of  the 
malt  duties  on  the  10th  of  March,  and  on  the 
12th  of  May  presented  petitions  for  the  repeal  of 
the  "  cursed  "  Poor  Law  Act.  On  the  25th  he 
made  "  a  powerful  speech  supporting  Lord 
Chandos's  motion,  on  Agricultural  Distress,  in 
which  he  urged  Parliament  to  take  the  matter 
in  hand.  This  was  his  last  appearance.  The 
following  morning  he  went  to  Normandy  Farm, 
never  again  to  leave  it  alive." 

Hard  at  work  to  the  last,  within  a  few  days  of 
his  death  he  was  dictating  from  his  bed  articles 
for  the  Register,  and  on  the  day  before  he  died  he 
insisted  on  being  carried  round  his  farm  to  see 
how  work  was  progressing.  On  the  afternoon  of 
the  following  day,  the  18th  of  June  (there  is  a 
slight  slip  here,  "  July  "  being  given),  he  peace- 
fully passed  to  his  rest. 

At  the  end  of  the  second  volume  is  the  Biblio- 
graphy of  first  editions  which  was  so  carefully 
compiled  by  Mr.  Melville,  and  appeared  in 
'  N.  &  Q.'  during  July  and  August  of  last  year. 
The  volumes  contain  many  illustrations,  including 
J.  R.  Smith's  fine  portrait  of  Cobbett  and  ten  of 
Gillray's  caricatures.  There  are  also  portraits  of 
O'Connell,  Peel,  and  William  Windham,  and  a 
picture  of  the  tomb  at  Farnham.  The  paper, 
print,  and  entire  get-up  of  the  two  handsome 
volumes  are  creditable  to  printer  and  publisher 
alike. 


The  Loss  of  Normandy  (1189-1204) :  Studies  in 
the  History  of  the  Angevin  Empire.  By  F.  M. 
Powicke.  (Manchester  University  Press.) 

HISTORICAL  students  have  for  some  years  been 
made  aware  that  Prof.  Powicke  was  engaged  in  the 
study  of  the  Angevin  Empire  by  the  publication 
of  a  remarkable  series  of  papers  on  various  sub- 
jects connected  with  it,  and  the  fruit  of  his  labours 
is  now  before  them  in  this  valuable  volume,  which 
combines  in  a  marked  degree  the  acumen  of  the 
scholar  with  the  practised  skill  of  the  expositor 
and  writer.  The  book  is  furnished  with  every 
apparatus  for  study,  and  is  very  fully  documented. 
In  his  first  chapter  the  author  recounts  the  early 
history  of  the  Counts  of  Anjou,  and,  with  the  aid 
of  an  orographical  map,  shows  the  commanding 
position  of  Tours  between  the  He  de  France  and 
Normandy  on  one  side  and  Aquitaine  on  the  other, 
while  hinting  at  the  influence  of  the  Chansons 
du  Geste  in  nourishing  that  idea  of  a  united  France 
which  lay  behind  the  life  work  of  Philip  Augustus. 
From  this  we  pass  on  in  the  second  chapter  to  a 
consideration  of  the  diversities  in  the  political 


condition  of  the  various  parts  of  Henry  II. 's 
empire,  and  the  way  in  which  he  attempted  to> 
insist  .»on  the  unity  of  such  differing  states  as 
Anjou,  Aquitaine,  and  Gascony.  A  study  of  the 
administration  of  Anjou,  of  Poitou,  of  Angouleme,. 
and  of  Gascony  winds  up  the  chapter,  and  indicates 
the  way  in  which  the  government  of  a  manor  by  an. 
absent  lord  was  extended  to  these  wide  dominions.. 
The  third  chapter,  which  treats  of  the  administra- 
tion of  Normandy,  will  be  of  the  greatest  value 
to  students  of  the  origin  of  English  institutions,, 
especially  of  English  law.  In  many  respects 
Normandy  was  more  advanced  in  civilization, 
than  England  ;  the  power  of  the  duke  was  greater 
and  more  direct,  and  the  rights  of  his  subjects, 
as  against  him  restricted.  The  next  three  chapters 
tell  the  story  of  the  war  between  Philip  Augustus, 
and  Richard  and  John  and  of  the  final  loss  of. 
Normandy  in  a  very  clear  and  well-written^ 
narrative.  Chap.  vii.  describes  the  building, 
and  uses  of  the  Norman  Castle,  with  especiati 
reference  to  the  part  it  played  in  war,  and  an 
appendix  gives  some  detailed  particulars  as  to- 
the  cost  of  Chateau-Gaillard.  The  war  and 
finance  of  the  Norman  State  is  the  next  subject 
of  consideration,  and  here  we  see  the  transforma- 
tion of  the  direct  feudal  relation  between  duke 
and  barons  into  a  less  personal  one,  where  the  King: 
is  served  by  mercenary  armies  and  supported  by- 
non-feudal  finance.  Philip  also  relied  upon, 
mercenaries  and  Jews  and  money  payments 
instead  of  feudal  services.  When  Normandy  felt 
into  his  hands  he  continued  its  law  and  institutions 
and  respected  its  customs.  The  last  and  most- 
valuable  chapter  is  that  on  the  effect  of  the 
loss  of  Normandy  on  the  history  of  England. 
Prof.  Powicke  has  little  of  absolute  novelty  tew 
say  on  the  matter,  and  so  much  the  better  ;  but 
he  brings  out  to  the  full  certain  consequences  oai 
law  and  feudalism  not  generally  dwelt  upon.  His 
final  conclusions  and  hints  are  well  worth  study, 
and  he  ends :  "  It  is  sufficient  to  remind  ourselves 
that  when  the  Normans  became  French  they  did 
a  great  deal  more  than  bring  the  national  epic  to> 
a  close.  They  permitted  the  English  once  more 
to  become  a  nation,  and  they  established  the- 
French  state  for  all  time." 


BOOKSELLERS'  CATALOGUES.— JUNE. 

MR.  WILLIAM  BROWN'S  Edinburgh  Cata- 
logue 206  opens  with  Alken's  '  Hints  to  all  would- 
be  Meltonians.'  the  original  issue,  rare,  folio,  caJf,. 
1825,  111.  10*.  Under  Blake  is  Blair's  '  Grave,'  with 
Blake's  designs,  2  vols.  in  1,  folio,  morocco,  30Z. 
This  copy  is  from  the  library  of  Sir  Theodore 
Martin.  A  Boccaccio,  1506,  quarto,  levant,  is 
III.  15s;  the  first  edition  of  all  the  three  parts 
of  '  Hudibras,'  morocco  extra,  25Z.  ;  and  the 
Centenary  Edition  of  Carlyle,  30  vols.,  new 
half  morocco,  9L  15s.  There  is  a  fine  copy,  in  the 
twelve  original  parts,  of  Pierce  Egan's  '  Life  in 
London,'  with  the  Cruikshank  plates,  65Z. ;  also- 
Combe's  '  Napoleon,'  first  edition,  uncut,  with 
the  original  label  preserved,  21Z.  A  choice 
Dickens  item  is  the  Library  Edition,  presenta- 
tion set  from  the  author,  18  vols.,  287.  10s.  Under 
Shirley  is  the  first  edition  of  his  poems,  1646,. 
12mo,  levant  by  Riviere,  327.  There  are  some 
fine  portraits  and  prints,  including  a  half -length 
in  oval  of  the  Duchess  of  Argyle  (one  of  the 
beautiful  Miss  Gunnings),  mezzotint  after  Read,. 
1771,  38Z.  10s. 


520 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [11  s.  vn.  JDNE  as,  1913. 


MESSRS.  MAGGS  send  a  continuation  of  their 
Catalogue  of  Autograph  Letters  and  Manuscripts 
(No.  309).  A  choice  memento  of  Hans  Andersen 
is  a  child's  scrapbook  containing  more  than 
150  pictures,  with  descriptive  verses  signed 
H.  C.  Andersen.  There  is  also  another  volume 
containing  English  translations  from  the  Danish 
text,  in  the  autograph  of  the  owner,  Viggo  Orsted, 
with  two  letters  describing  the  scrapbook  and  its 
origin,  half  calf  to  match  the  album,  quarto,  both 
volumes  in  morocco  case  by  Riviere,  150Z.  Under 
Arditi  is  the  original  MS.  score  of  '  II  Bacio,' 
251.  Among  characteristic  letters  of  Lord 
Beaconsfield  is  one  to  his  sister  Sarah  (no  date)  : 
"  Our  party  are  in  high  spirits.  Chandos  gives 
&  grand  fish  dinner  on  the  18th  to  the  leaders  of 
both  houses,  and  has  asked  me  :  the  only  man  not 
a  member  of  the  houses,"  price  21.  2s.  A  long 
letter  of  Beattie,  the  Scottish  poet,  discussing 
and  challenging  Chatterton  and  the  "  Rowley 
Poems,"  13  June,  1782,  is  10Z.  10s.  There  are 
many  letters  connected  with  Napoleon,  including 
one  from  the  Duchess  of  Tuscany,  in  which  she 
J<  assures  Napoleon  of  her  loyalty  and  that  of 
her  husband."  Paul  Jones's  letters  are  rare, 
but  there  is  a  long  one  in  which  mention  is  made 
of  the  Alliance  and  Bpnhomme  Richard,  and  which 
shows  the  personal  interest  he  took  in  his  men, 
and  his  efforts  to  safeguard  the  prize  money 
-due  to  them.  It  is  priced  at  100Z.  A  letter 
from  Beethoven,  3  pages,  1816,  is  181.  ;  and 
another  dated  1825,  21Z.  Under  the  Brontes 
are  two  poems  by  Charlotte,  11 J  pages,  bound 
.by  Riviere  in  crimson  levant,  751.  ;  and  several 
poetical  pieces  by  Emily,  bound  by  Riviere, 
521.  Ws.  A  letter  of  Fanny  Burney's  to  Mrs. 
Thrale  concerning  Johnson's  illness  says  :  "I 
love  my  Master  dearly,  for  every  time  he  is  ill  I 
grow  more  and  more  sorry,"  91.  9s.  Burns 
collectors  can  secure  valuable  additions  :  a  four- 
page  quarto  letter  from  "  Clarinda  "  to  "  Syl- 
vander  "  is  651.  An  unpublished  letter  of  Byron's, 
dealing  with  alterations  in  the  proof-sheets  of 
*  Don  Juan,'  is  60Z.  There  are  letters  of  Cole- 
ridge, Wordsworth,  Longfellow,  the  Darwins, 
Dickens,  Tennyson,  George  Eliot,  and  Emerson. 
A  long  letter  of  Evelyn's  to  Dr.  Plot  contains  a 
personal  account  of  himself.  Under  Thomas 
Hardy  is  an  original  autograph  MS.,  signed,  of  a 
poem  entitled  '  A  Sunday  Morning  Tragedy,' 
dated  January,  1904,  bound  in  morocco,  151. 
Under  Jefferson,  the  third  President  of  the 
United  States,  is  a  letter  to  his  friend  Edmund 
Randolph,  Feb.  15,  1783,  concerning  the  disturbed 
state  of  America  at  the  time  of  its  Independence 
being  recognized,  42Z.  The  last  item  is  one  of 
Walpole's  breezy  letters,  dated  Strawberry  Hill, 
13th  Augt.,  1773  :  "We  have  had  ten  days  of 
weather  that  Vesuvius  would  not  disown.  Les 
Dames  de  la  Cour  and  Les  Dames  de  la  Salle 
say  that  Sir  Isaac  Newton  foretold  that,  beginning 
with  last  summer,  we  are  to  have  eighteen  noble 
Summers  running.  I  like  any  vulgar  Belief 
when  it  is  agreeable  to  my  Wishes,  and  therefore 
trust  Sr  Isaac  upon  the  faith  of  such  Illiterate  com- 
mentators. Eighteen  Summers  would  be  such 
an  Eternity  to  me,  that  I  will  reckon  upon  them, 
since  I  am  too  old  to  accept  your  kind  Invitation 
to  Naples.  [The  letter  is  to  Sir  William  Hamil- 
ton.] I  have  always  thought  that  great  soli- 
citude about  health  in  the  latter  end  of  life,  is 
only  taking  care  to  be  well  against  one  dies."  The 
price  is  21Z. 


Messrs.  Maggs  also  send  Catalogue  310.  This 
is  devoted  to  military  and  naval  portraits,  battle 
pieces,  costumes,  and  military  caricatures.  The 
numerous  catalogues  we  receive  on  these  sub- 
jects indicate  the  demand  there  is  for  them. 
Among  the  illustrations  in  the  present  catalogue 
are  portraits  of  General  Monckton,  price  18Z.  18s.  ; 
Admiral  Cockburn,  10Z.  10s.  ;  Sir  Samuel  Hood, 
121. 10s.  ;  and  Nelson,  211.  ;  a  picture  of  the  Volun- 
teers of  Ireland,  101.  10s.  ;  and  '  A  Storm  Coming 
On,'  showing  H.M.S.  Rarnillies,  211.  10s.  There 
are  also  books  of  military  costumes. 

MESSRS.  SOTHERAN'S  Price  Current  736  contains 
a  thousand  items  devoted  to  Natural  History. 
All  the  well-known  authors  are  to  be  found  in  it. 
A  tall  copy  of  the  first  edition  of  Parkinson's 
'  Garden  of  Pleasant  Flowers,'  folio,  old  calf  re- 
backed,  rare,  1629,  is  31Z.  10s.  Among  works  on 
Orchids  is  a  fine  c  opy  of  the  Imperial  Edition  of 
'  Reichenbachia  '  by  F.  Sander,  St.  Albans,  both 
series,  192  coloured  plates  (one  of  100  copies), 
4  vols.,  1888-94,  half  morocco,  40Z.  Another 
scarce  book,  Sweet's  '  British  Flower  Garden,' 
7  vols.,  royal  octavo,  1823-38,  is  211.  ;  and  a  set 
of  the  Reports  of  the  Challenger's  Voyage, 
40  vols.  in  50,  48Z.  There  is  also  a  set  of  Lovell 
Reeve's  '  Conchologia  Iconica,'  20  thick  vols., 
quarto,  2,727  plates  exhibiting  above  20,000 
figures,  all  hand-coloured,  half  morocco,  1843-78, 
115Z.  The  first  edition  of  Lilford's  '  Birds  of  the 
British  Islands,'  7  vols.,  is  60Z.  A  choice  set  of 
Bowdler  Sharpe  and  Dresser's  '  Birds  of  Europe,' 
with  the  Supplement,  11  vols.,  royal  quarto,  half 
morocco  emblematically  tooled,  1871-1910,  is 
priced  851.  The  catalogue  states  that  "  this 
magnificent  and  valuable  work  has  for  some 
time  been  getting  very  scarce,  and  is  constantly 
increasing  in  value."  There  are  sets  of  the 
Linnean,  Ray,  Somersetshire,  Geological,  and 
other  Societies. 

MR.  ALBERT  SUTTON'S  Manchester  Catalogue 
206  contains  among  works  on  Angling  a  copy 
of  the  Edition  de  Luxe  of  Ronald's  '  Fly-Fisher's 
Entomology,'  2  vols.,  1913,  3Z.  3s.  There  are 
works  on  Birds,  and  many  works  on  Ireland. 
Dictionaries  include  the  '  English  Dialect  Dic- 
tionary,' 6  vols.,  4to,  6Z.  15s.  Under  Dickens  is 
the  Edition  de  Luxe,  30  vols.,  half  morocco, 
19Z.  10s.  There  are  first  editions  of  Lever.  Under 
Scotland  is  MacGibbon  and  Ross's  '  Ecclesiastical 
Architecture,'  3  vols.,  1896,  2Z.  10s.  A  copy  of 
Farmer's  '  Slang  and  its  Analogues,'  7  vols.,  is 
priced  7Z.  Under  Wales  is  '  The  Pedigree  of  the 
Family  of  Powell '  (one  of  25  copies  printed), 
calf  gilt,  1891,  11.  There  are  a  number  of  Stot- 
hard's  plates. 

[Notices  of  other  Catalogues  held  over.] 


J.  J.  HAMMOND.  —  Forwarded  to  MR.  ALECK 
ABRAHAMS. 

PRYCE  WILLIAMS. — Forwarded  to  Mr.  Francis 
Edwards. 

CORRIGENDUM.  —  At  p.  489  A.  SAINTHILL'S 
inquiry  was  intended  for  the  date  of  birth  of 
General  Ingoldsby. 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  26,  1913. 


ELEVENTH  SEEIES.-VOL.  VII. 


SUBJECT     INDEX 


[For  classified  articles  see  ANONYMOUS  WORKS,  BIBLIOGRAPHY,  BOOKS  RECENTLY  PUBLISHED, 
EPIGRAMS,  EPITAPHS,  FOLK  -  LORE,  HERALDRY,  MOTTOES,  PLACE  -  NAMES,  PROVERBS  AND 
PHRASES,  QUOTATIONS,  SHAKESPEARIANA,  SONGS  AND  BALLADS,  SURNAMES,  and  TAVERN 
SIGNS.] 


Abbev  (R.),  guardian  of  John  Keats,  427 
"  Ac,     the  terminal  in  place-names,  74 
Accum  (Friedrich  C.),  his  marriage,  309 
Acemannesceaster,  origin  of  the  name,  446 
Acre,  great  picture  of  its  siege,  227^  292 
Actress,  portraits  of,  in  different  roles,  227 
Acts  XXIX.,  the  lost  chapter,  470 
Adam,  mediaeval  conceit  on  the  name,  270,  333 
Adam  (C.  F.  F.),  d.  1913,  his  father  at  Waterloo, 

167 

Adam  (Walter),  Westminster  scholar,  70 
Adam  family  of  Fanno,  449 
"  Addressed,"  heraldic  meaning  of  the  word,  228, 

294,  395 

Adventurers  in  Holland,  merchants,  c.  1600,  108 
Aeroplanes,  first  parade  of,  1913,  446 
^Eschylus  on  Homer,  387,  478 
"  Ainay,"  derivation  of  the  word,  170,  251 
Ainsworth  (Harrison),  Lord  Macaulay  on,  269 
"Airley    Beacon,"     from    Kingsley's    poem,     its 

locality,  349 

"  -al,"  noun-suffix,  the  use  of,  267,  414 
Alchemist's  ape,  meaning  of,  110,  157,  211 
Ale-taster,  survival  of  the  appointment,  467 
Alexipharmics   and   mithridates,   composition  of, 

189,  291 
Almanacs,  diminutive,  English  and  foreign,  329, 

375,  457 
Almshouses   near  the   Strand,   c.    1820,  130,  236, 

315,  417 
Ambassador,  British,  in  France,  1595,   367,   478, 

497 

'  Ambulator,'  guide  to  the  London  district,  430 
American    War    of    Independence,    Hessian    con- 
tingent, forged  letter,  364,  436,  475 
Amersham,  churchyard  inscriptions,  464 
"  Ampersand,"  earliest  use  of  the  word,  247 
Andr£  (Major  J.),  Genevese  merchant,   b.    1751, 

469 

Andrewes  (Richard),  c.  1500,  his  ancestry,  70,  135 
Andrews  (H.  C.),  his  '  The  Heathery,'  288,  338 
Andrews  (T.),  artist,  c.  1820,  287 

Anonymous  Works: — 

A  Spur  to  a  Celestial  Race,  10 
Ballad  of  the  Revenge,  8 
Black   Monk;     or,   The   Secret  of   the    Grey 
Turret,   348 


Anonymous  Works: — 

Clara,  book  for  children,  189 

Eccentric  Biography,  c.  1800,  336,  455 

Indian  Pilgrim,  c.  1850,  49 

Letter  H  to  his  Little  Brother  Vowels,  93 

Margiana,  novel,  c.  1809,  150,  233 

Mirror  for  Short-hand  Writers,  227 

Old  Man's  Legacy,  228 

Pax  Vobis,  1685,  328,  433 

Testament  du  Chevalier  Walpole,   1767,   129 

Villeroy ;    or,  The  Horrors  of  Zindorf   Castle, 

348 

Antrobus  family  and  Gray,  35 
Ape  in  alchemist's  laboratory,  110,  157,  211 
"  Apium,"  English  equivalent,  55,  74,  135,  195 
Archiepiscopal    visitations    of    monastic    houses, 

1250-93,  146 

Armour  (Robert)  and  Burns,  130 
Arnold  (Benedict),  his  burial-place,  49,  370 
Arnold     (Matthew),     '  Requiescat  '     and      '  The 

Scholar-Gipsy,'  349,  397,  478 
Ascham  (Roger),  proposed  emendation,  445,  517 
Ashford  family,  29,  118 

Assyrians  and  fish  as  a  religious  symbol,  3*10,  398 
"  Attainting  royal  blood,"  the  legality  of,  469 
Auctioneer,  first  use  of  the  hammer,  469 
"  Aughendols,"    or    "  oxendoles,"    from    a    deed, 

1698,  288 

Austen  (Jane),  novels  mentioned  in  her  '  North- 
anger  Abbey,'  14,  97,  238,  315,  396  ;  and 
Godmersham  House,  116  ;  and  the  Liverpool 
Museum  and  British  Gallery,  170,  235  ;  her 
'  Lady  Susan,'  388  ;  her  '  Persuasion,'  445 
Australia,  press -report  of  discovery  of,  1771,  406, 

478 

Australian  explorers,  relic  of,  107,  178 
Avebury  (Lord),   d.    1913,  founder  of  the  Bank 

Holiday,  466 

Avignon,  English  graves  at,  26 
Axe   and     sandal   tree    compared   to   benevolent 
man,  69 

B 

Baccarat,  game,  derivation  of  the  word,  67,  133 

Bactrian  coin  of  Eukratides,  368 

Bagshaw    (Thomas),    Oxford    student,    1734,    50, 

97,  157 

Bagwell  (C.),  Westminster  School  steward,  70 
Bainbridge,  Goring,  and  Gifforcl  families,  69 


522 


SUBJECT    INDEX. 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  26,  1913. 


Baker   (Rev.   H.    De  Foe),  artist,  c.    1790,  228, 

296 

Ball  (Richard),  of  Chalton,  d.  c.  1632,  330,  431 
Ballads,  meaning  of  "  Silverwood  "  in,  250 
Bancks  (C.),  miniature  painter,  d.  c.  1755,  168 
Bank  Holiday,  the  founder  of,  466 
Banker  of  Nottingham,  his  seal,  489 
Banyan,  "  to  banyan,"  use  of  the  verb,  290,  337 
Baiabbas  incident  in  the  Gospels,  381 
Barnard  family,  308,  370 

Barnett  (J.),  M.P.  for  Rochester,  1818,  429,  493 
Barret    (or    Bareyte),    Sheriff    of    London,    1309, 

350 
Barrow  (P.),  b.  1813,  in  British  Consular  Service, 

429,  493,  518 

Barthou  (M.),  French  Premier,  1913,  289,  377 
Bar-well    (Stephen),    Westminster    scholar,    1745, 

110 

Barwell  (W.)»  Westminster  scholar,  1749,  110 
Bath,  obelisk  at  Orange  Grove,  309,  376,  437 
Battles  :     Crecy,    190,    258  ;     Maldon,  poem   on, 
110,   157,   197  ;    Quiberon  Bay,   1759,  pictures 
of,  109,  216 
Bawd  wen  family,  329 
Bayly  (T.   Haynes),  musical  composer,   d.    1839, 

109,  211 

Beaconsfield.     See  Disraeli. 
Beagle,  H.M.S.,  fate  of  the  ship,  10 
Bean   (W.)»  Westminster  scholar  with   Southey, 

289 
Bearblock    (John),     b.     c.     1532,    draughtsman, 

3C4 
Beatson  (General)  and  the  Crimean  War,  57,  135, 

237 
Beauclerk  (Aubrey),  Westminster  scholar,   1746, 

110 

Beauclerk  (J.),  Westminster  scholar,  1746,  110 
Beavor  (E.),  Captain  R.N.,  d.  1745,  350 
Beck's  Coffee-House,  c.  1797,  387 
Beckett  family,  489 

"  Bedevil,"  early  use  of  the  word,  1718,  146 
Bees,  waking  them  at  a  death,  388 
Bell,   sanctus   bell   at   St.    John's    College,    Cam- 
bridge, 384 

Bellew  (Frances  )=  Horatio  Hele,  1729/30,  268 
Bells  of  Powick,  Worcestershire,  49,  115 
BeMrazzar's  feast,  poems  on,  178 
Benamor    (Dr.),   Turk,  of   Milman    Street,   W.C., 

d.  1796,  261,  397 
Bendyshe  (Thomas),  Westminster  scholar,  1716, 

50 

Benett  family  of  Baldock,  395 
Bemers  (Anne),  c.  1704,  her  parentage,  368        • 
Berrysfield,  meaning  of  the  place-name,  57 
"Bethlem  Gabor,"  name  explained,  290,  337 
Bettisfield  Park,  Flintshire,  origin  of  name,  229 
Beverley  (Earl  of),  Jacobite,  c.  1780,  329,  453 
Bewick   (Thomas),   engravings  in  his  works,   28, 

115 

Bible  :   Shakespeare  thought  a  part  of,  146,  494 ; 
Acts  XXIX.,  the  lost  chapter,  470 

Bibliography  : — 

Almanacs,  diminutive,  English  and  foreign, 

329,  375,  457 
'Ambulator,'  guide  to  the  London  district, 

430 

Andrews's  '  The  Heathery,'  288,  338 
1  Athense  Oxonienses,'  37 
Bewickiana,  28,  115 
Bibliotheca  Bryantiana,  209,  276 
Book  of  Hours,  French  and  Latin,  c.   1500, 

11)8,  190 


Chained  books,  37 

Chartularies,  286,  335 

Children's  books  and  stories,  old-time,  31< 

356,  374,  411 
Christmas,  3 

Bibliography : — 

'  Clarissa  Harlowe,'  250 
Diogenes  Laertius,  128 
Dumas  (Alexandre),  his  '  Monte  Cristo,'  36! 

436 

"  Edition  "  and  "  impression,"  90,  172 
4  Fly-Fisher's  Entomology,'  1836,  328,  416 
'  Gammer  Gurton,'  18 
Graile's  '  Little  Timothe,'  46 
Harris's  '  The  Protestant  Tutor,'  1679,  32 
Helmont  (F.  M.  van),  the  younger,  307,  371 

467 

Johnson  (Dr.),  his  works,  507 
Longfellow,  copyright  of  his  works,  389 
'  London,'    '  British,'    and    *  English  '    Cate 

logues  of  Books,  127,  196,  238,  256,  316 
Morris  dancers  of  Herefordshire,  91 
Pechey   (John),    1654-1718,   his   works,   32* 

376 

Petronius,  107,  195,  233 
Printed  books,  early  English,  327,  377,  432 
St.  Katharine's-by-the-Tower,  201,  260,  31( 

376 

Shakespeare    plays :       First     Folio,    earlies 
reference  to,  8,  56,  94,   137,217;    Secon 
Folio,  456 
Sheridan:     'School   for    Scandal,'    126,   231 

first  editions  of  his  plays,  226 
Simson   (R.),   his   '  Treatise   concerning  Poi 

isms,'  189 

Solly  (E.)  and  'The  Dunciad,'  68 
'  Speeches    and    Prayers '    of    the    Regicides 

forged,  301,  341,  383,  442,  502 
Theses  :    Duncan  Liddel,  125,  196 
William  of  Worcester's  '  Itinerary,'  246 
Bibliotheca  Bryantiana,  209,  276 
Birmingham,  buildings  associated   with  Dickens 

325,  432,  510 
Bishops,  boy  bishops  of    York  Minster,  1416-85 

30,  78 

Bishops'  transcripts,  the  storing  of,  66,  155 
Bisset     (R.),     Westminster    scholar,     1775,    270 

354 
'  Black  Joke  '  from  Hogarth's  '  Rake's  Progress, 

18,  114 

Blackall  (J.),  M.D.,  his  marriage,  270 
Blacow  (R.),  Westminster  scholar,  1783,  270 
Blair  (C.  H.),  Westminster  scholar  with  Southey 

289 

Blake  (W)  and  his  friend  Butts,  1793,  428,  492 
Blue  Devil,'  comedy,  1829,  50,  96 
'  Bob's,"  1853,  identification  of,  409,  478 
Boger  and  Stephens  families,  470 
Boit  (C.),  enamel  painter,  c.  1710,  168 
Bolt-in-Tun,  Fleet  Street,  426 

Bolton  ( ),  citizen  of  London,  c.  1550,  488 

Bolton   (Prior),   his  window  in  St.  Bartholomev 

the  Great  Church,  29,  95 

Bonaparte  (Napoleon),  as  historian,  70,  156 
his  "  Imperial  Guard,"  75  ;  and  De  Foe,  405 
514 

Bonington  (R.  Parkes),  1802-28,  artist,  486 
Book  of  Hours,'  French  and  Latin,  c.  1500,  108 

190 

Books,  chained,  references  to,  37 
Books,  early  English  printed,  327.  377,  432 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  26,  1913. 


SUBJECT    INDEX. 


523 


looks  recently  published: — 

Addy's  (S.  O.)  Church  and  Manor:  a  Study 
in  English  Economic  History,  220 

Analecta  Bollandiana,  Tomus  XXXI. 
Fasc.  IV.,  98 

Bartlett's  (A.  C.)  Gardening,  459 

Bayley's  (H.)  The  Lost  Language  of  Sym- 
bolism, 59,  100 

Beaconsfield  (Benjamin  Disraeli,  Earl  of),  Life 
of,  by  W.  F.  Monypenny,  Vol.  II.,  118 

Bcaven's  (Rev.  A.  B.)  The  Aldermen  of  the 
City  of  London,  Vol.  II.,  478 

Bibliographia  Boltoniensis,  by  A.  Sparke,  359 

Bodley's  (J.  E.  C.)  Cardinal  Manning,  and 
Other  Essays,  58 

JBohn's  Popular  Library,  Nos.  1  to  20,  319 

Book-Prices  Current,  Vol.  XXVII.  Parts  I. 
and  II.,  220,  459 

Books  that  Count,  ed.  by  W.  F.  Gray,  299 

British  Archivist,  ed.  by  B.  Holworthy, 
Vol.  I.  No.  1,  379 

JBudgen's  (Rev.  W.)  Old  Eastbourne,  319 

Burke's  Peerage  and  Baronetage,  1913,  60 

Calendar  of  Entries  in  the  Papal  Registers 
relating  to  Great  Britain — Papal  Letters, 
Vol.  IX.,  A.D.  1431-47,  prepared  by 
J.  A.  Twemlow,  218 — Calendar  of  the 
Patent  Rolls  preserved  in  the  Public 
Record  Office,  Edward  III.,  Vol.  XIII., 
A.D.  1364-7,  458  —  Calendar  of  State 
Papers  and  Manuscripts  relating  to 
English  Affairs  existing  in  the  Archives 
and  Collections  of  Venice,  Vol.  XVIII., 
1623-5,  edited  by  A.  B.  Hinds,  199 

•Cambridge  History  of  English  Literature, 
edited  by  A.  W.  Ward  and  A.  R.  Waller, 
Vol.  IX.,  198 

Cambridge  Modern  History  Atlas,  258 

Carr's  (W.)  The  Problem  of  Truth,  459 

Christ's  College,  Biographical  Register  of, 
compiled  by  J.  Peile,  Litt.D.,  338 

•Clayton's  (J.)  Co-operation,  140;  Trade 
Unions,  459 

•Cobbett  (William),  The  Life  and  Letters  of, 
by  L.  Melville,  518 

-Compton-Rickett's  (Dr.)  History  of  English 
Literature,  140 

Cooper's  (C.  H.  and  T.)  Athense  Cantabrigi- 
enses,  239 

Craigie's  (W.  A.)  A  New  English  Dictionary, 
Sniggle-Sorrow,  399 

'Cummings's  (W.  H.)  Dr.  Arne  and  '  Rule, 
Britannia,'  239 

Cunliffe's  (J.  W.)  Early  English  Classical 
Tragedies,  79 

Dickens  (Charles)  and  Music,  by  J.  T.  Light- 
wood,  259 

Dorling's  (E.  E.)  The  Leopards  of  England, 
and  Other  Papers  on  Heraldry,  419 

Englishwoman's  Year-Book,  1913,  19 

Eyre's  (A.  M.)  Saint  John's  Wood,  418 

Flemings  in  Oxford,  1650-1700,  ed.  by  J.  R. 
Magrath,  Vols.  I.  and  II.,  279 

Friedlander's  (L.)  Roman  Life  and  Manners 
under  the  Early  Empire,  Vol.  IV.,  198 

Gait's  (J.)  The  Entail,  499 

Gardner's  (A.)  An  Account  of  Medieval 
Figure  Sculpture  in  England,  38 

•Gooch's  (G.  P.)  History  and  Historians  of 
the  Nineteenth  Century,  278 

Hannah's  (I.  C.)  The  Berwick  *and  Lothian 
Coasts,  360 


Books  recently  published: — 

Heraldry :     The    Leopards   of    England,  and 

Other  Papers  on  Heraldry,  by  E.  E.  Dor- 
ling,  419 
Ireland    under   the    Commonwealth,    ed.    by 

R.  Dunlop,  498 

Jarrett's  (B.)  Mediaeval  Socialism,  459 
Kirkman's  (F.  B.)  British  Birds,  459 
Kitchin's     (G.)    Sir    Roger    L'Estrange :    a 

Contribution  to  the  History  of  the  Press 

in  the  Seventeenth  Century,  180 
Lamb  (Charles),  Life  of,  by  F.  Masson,  459 
Lambert's  (H.  C.  M.)  A  History  of  Banstead 

in  Surrey,  239 
Lamborn's  (E.  A.  G.)  Architecture  in  Oxford 

Stone,  59 

Levine's  (E.)  Judaism,  459 
Lightwood's    (J.    T.)    Charles    Dickens    and 

Music,  259 

Longmans'  Annual  Catalogue,  219 
Manning    (Cardinal),  and    Other   Essays,  by 

J.  E.  C.  Bodley,  58 
Martin's     ("John     Martin")      Prayers     for 

Little  Men  and  Women,  140 
Masson's  (F.)  Charles  Lamb,  459. 
Masterman's    (Canon)    The   Church  of   Eng- 
land, 140 
Melville's    (L.)    The    Life    and     Letters     of 

William  Cobbett,  518 
Mildmay   Family,    A    Brief  Memoir  of    the, 

compiled    by    Lieut.-Col.    H.    A.    St.    J. 

Mildmay,  298 
Monypenny's  (W.  F.)  The  Life  of  Benjamin 

Disraeli,  Earl  of  Beaconsfield,  Vol.  II.,  118 
Murray's    (Sir    J.    A.    H.)    A    New    English 

Dictionary  :    Ti-Tombac  (Vol.  X.),  78 
New  English    Dictionary :     Sniggle-Sorrow, 

by  W.  A.   Craigie,  399;     Ti-Tombac,    by 

Sir  J.  A.  H.  Murray,  78 
Oxford  Book  of  Victorian  Verse,  chosen  by 

A.  Quiller-Couch,  139 
Pageant  of  English  Prose,  edited  by  R.  M. 

Leonard,  158 

Phillips's  (Dr.)  The  Science  of  Light,  459 
Powicke's   (F.   M.)  The    Loss  of    Normandy 

(1189-1204),  519 

Price's  (J.  M.)  Dame  Fashion,  358 
Prior's  (E.  S.)  An  Account  of  Medieval  Figure 

Sculpture  in  England,  38 
Rae's    (J.)    The    Deaths    of     the    Kings    of 

England,  299 

Rashdall's  (Canon)  Ethics,  459 
Romier's    (L.)   Les    Origines    Politiques   des 

Guerres    de    Religion :     Vol.    I.    Henri  II. 

et  1'Italie  (1547-55),  400 
Saulez's  (Rev.  W.  H.)  The  Romance   of  the 

Hebrew  Language,  180 
Scharlieb's  (Dr.  M.)  Youth  and  Sex,  459 
Shelley,  by  S.  Waterlow,  459 
Sibly's  (Dr.  F.  A.)  Youth  and  Sex,  459 
Skeat's  (W.  W.)  The  Science  of  Etymology, 

39 

Social  Guide  for  1913,  459 
Sparke's     (A.)     Bibliographia     Boltoniensis, 

359 
Stone's   (J.   H.)   Caravanning    and    Camping 

Out,  499 
Swift    (Jonathan),    The    Correspondence    of, 

edited  by  F.  E.  Ball,  Vols.  III.  and  IV., 

178 
Townshend's   (Aurelian)  Poems    and   Masks, 

ed.  by  E.  K.  Chambers,  259 


524 


SUBJECT    INDEX. 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  26, 1913. 


Books  recently  published  : — 

Tragedies,    Early    English    Classical,    edited 

by  J.  W.  Cunliffe,  79 
Trecentale  Bodleianum,  a  Memorial  Volume, 

Public  Funeral  of  Sir  Thomas  Bodley,  438 
Upper    Norwood    Athenaeum    Record,    1912, 

Vane    (Sir   Harry),  the  Younger,  Statesman 
and  Mystic   (1613-62),  Life  of,  by  J.  Will- 
cock,  438 
Varro  (M.  T.)   on  Farming,  translated,  &c., 

by  LI.  Store-Best,  19 
Walker's  (T.  A.)  Admissions   to   Peterhouse, 

1615-1911,    138 
Walters's  (H.  B.)  Church  Bells  of  England, 

159 

Ward's  (W.)  The  Oxford  Movement,  459 
Waterlow's  (S.)  Shelley,  459 
Watson's  (A.)  Tennyson,  140 
Webb's  (S.  and  B.)  English    Local   Govern- 
ment :    the  Story  of  the  King's  Highway, 
318 

Whitaker,  The  International,  1913,  18 
Whitaker's  Almanack,  1913,  18 
Whitaker's  Peerage,  1913,  18 
Whitman's  Print-Collector's  Handbook,  19 
Whitten's  (W.)  A  Londoner's    London,  378, 

415,  420,  514 
WTho's  WTho,  1913,  19 
Willcock's   (J.)  Life  of  Sir  Harry  Vane    the 

Younger,  438 

Writers'  and  Artists'  Year-Book,  1913,  19 
Booksellers'    Catalogues,    39,    80,    120,    159,    200, 

240,  300,  340,  380,  420,  440,  479,  500,  519 
Booksellers  connected  with  Keats,  427 
Botany,  "  crohil  geal,"  lichen,  72,  231,  516 
Bowen  (G.)>  Westminster  scholar,  70 
Boy  bishops  of  York  Minster,  1416-85,  30,  78 
Boys  in  petticoats,  Irish  superstition,  493 
"  Brach    Merriman "    in    '  The    Taming    of    the 

Shrew,'  205 

Brasidas's  mouse,  allusion  explained,  90,  137,  195 
Brawne  (Fanny)  and  Elizabeth  Brawne,  510 
Bray  (Col.  E.  W.),  C.B.,  b.  1787,  his  parentage, 

229 
Breholt  (J.  Davy),   London    merchant,    d.  1741, 

169,  235 

Brett  (Col.  Henry),  b.  1675,  his  parentage,  247 
Brewer    (Anthony),    his    comedy    '  The    Country 

Girl,'  1649,  50,  96 
"  Brexen  journeys,"  meaning  of  the  phrase,  389, 

478 
Bridger   (B.),    "Nonconformist   minister,"    1603, 

230 
Brisbane  family  of  Barnhill,  8 


Bristol,  Priory  of  St.  James,  its  chartulary,  288 
'  British  Catalogue  of  Books,'  127,  196,  238, 


316 


256, 


British  Gallery,  referred  to  by  Jane  Austen,  1811, 

170,  235 
British  Isles,  statues  and  memorials  in,  64,  144, 

175,  263,  320,  343,  442 
Brittany    (Arthur   of),    homage    due   to    King   of 

England,  308,  355,  412 
Brodfield  Down,  Kilmore,  place-name,  70 
Brooke  (Sir  John),  Lord  Cobham,  c.   1572-1660, 

421 

Broughton  (John),  pugilist,  d.  1789,  424 
Browne  (Peter)  in  Copenhagen,  1823-52,  251 
Bryant  (William),  his  library  sold,  1807,  209,  276 
"  Bucca-boo  "=  hobgoblin,      etymology     of     the 

word,  89,  155,  378,  437 


Bukaty  family,  268,  436 

Bull     (Richard),    Westminster    School    steward 

1776,  70,  170,  200,  256 
Burbage   (Richard),  and   the   Earl  of  Pembroke 

326,  434 ;  payment  for  performance,  366 
"  Burgee,"  derivation  of  the  word,  65,  153 
Burke  (Edmund)  on  a  competence  for  members 

of  Parliament,  154 
Burleigh  (Lord  of)  and    Sarah  Hoggins,  61,   83 

143,  166,  204 
Burns  (R.),  and  Robert  Armour,  1796,  130  ;    hw 

friend  Thomson,  506 
Burrell  (Timothy),  of  Cuckfield,  hi?  diary,   1680- 

1720,  30,  138 
Burton  (John),   "  Dr.  Slop,"   in  Lancaster,   1745 

88 
Burton    (Robert),    Dr.    Johnson's    copies    of    his 

'  Anatomy   of    Melancholy,'    314 ;     Fuller   and 

Lipsius,  426 

Button-makers,  dates  of  firms,  369,  477,  497 
Butts  (Thomas),  a  friend  of  Blake,  1793,  428,  492 
Byron  (Lord)  and  the  Hobhouse  MS.,  509 


Cadney  Church,  Lincoln,  notes  on,  186 
Caillau  (M.),  French  Premier,  1911,  289,  377 
Calais,  tradition  of  the  "  last  Governor  of,"  49, 

115 

Calendar  of  State  Papers,  Ireland,  1670-1705,  288 
Calvert  (Rev.  J.),  of  Salehurst,  1728-31,  327 
Cambhithe,  Surrey  place-name,  70 
Cambrai,  English  prisoner  of  war  at,  1813,  486 
Cambridge,  sixteenth-century  quotation  on,  128 ; 

Sanctus  bell  at  St.  John's  College,  384 
Campbell  (Mungo),  his  dying  message,  1769,  449 
Campden  House,  Kensington,  its  entrances,  34,  53 
Capello  (Dominus  Roger),  of  Staveley,  1485,  169, 

238,  291 

Capital  letters,  rhythmical  rules  about,  50 
Card  games :  Primero,   1,  23,  41,  94,    177 ;    Bac- 
carat, 67,  133 

Cardigan  MS.,  the  whereabouts  of,  9 
Cardinal,  pay  attached  to  the  position,  488 
Cardinal,    "celebrated,"    in    Lytton's    'The   Dis- 
owned,'   208 

Cardinal  points,  derived  senses  of,  482 
Carey  (Miss  Sheridan),  her  poem  '  Dear  Speckle- 
back,'  308,  354 
Carisbrooke   Castle,   I.W.,   the  water-wheel,   269, 

354 

Carleton  (I.),  artist  (?),  1636,  148 
Caroline  (Queen),  letter  to  her  husband,  184 
>arr  (Ralph),  Westminster  School  steward,  1795, 

70,  133,  193 

Care  (W.),  artist,  1792,  228,  274,  312 
Carter   (T.),   Westminster   School   steward,   1794, 

70,  133 

Carter  (W.),  Bristol  artist,  13,  93 
Carthage,  stone  from,  at  Stepney,  109,  195,  276 
Cartwright  (Edmund),  his  biography,  349,  435 
Cary  (Walter),  author,  c.  1583,  128,  253 
Casanova  (Frangois),  artist,  b.  1727,  27 
'  Casere  weold  creacum  "  in  '  Widsith,'  62 
'  Castle,"    Shakespeare's    and.  WTebster's    use    of 

the  word,  165,  253,  394 
Castle  or  Castel  family,  290 

Castle  Strange,  Middlesex,  its  situation,  1767,  287 
Caulfield  (Tobias),  Westminster  scholar,  1750,  309 
Cave  near  Edinburgh,  dolls  buried  in,  89,  158, 

274 
Cawslev  (Martin),  of  Cambridge,  1565,  488 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  26,  1913. 


SUBJECT    INDEX. 


525 


Cawthorne  family,  53 

Celebrations,  religious,   of  ancient    England  and 

Ireland,  and  India,  346 
Cereals,  the  price  of,  in  1550,  288,  358 
Cesnola  (Alessandro  Palma  di),  author,  his  death, 

228 

Chadslow,  Wilts  place-name,  70 
"  Chalking  a  score,"  account-keeping,  248 
Challamel  (J.  B.  M.),  author,  d.  1894,  228 
Champion  to  Charles  I.,  Charles  Dymoke,  207 
Chanteys,  English,  references  to,  370,  455 
Chantrey   (Sir  F.),  sculptor,   his   education,    170, 

230,  312 
Chapel:     Lamb's   Chapel,  London,    its    registers, 

51,  354 
Chapels,   proprietary,   in   London,    96,   205,   286, 

386 

Charing  Cross,  old  cross  "  fallen  down,"  288,  357 
Charles  I.,   his   Champion,  Charles  Dymoke,  207 ; 

memorial  in  Kent,  305,  378  ;    and  the  Parlia- 
mentary soldiers,  429,  497 
Charles  family,  70 
Charnock    (Job),    c.    1656,    his   antecedents,    389, 

472,  500 

Charter,  Hatfleld,  temp.  Edward  III.,  505 
Charter  of  Henry  II.,  its  date,  116 
Chartularies,  bibliography  of,  286,  335 
Chausere  (Richard),  of  Gloucester,  1359,  347 
"  Cheev,"  "  cheever,"  use  of  the  word,  1583,  74 
Chenier  (Andre"),  his  stay  in  London,  229 
Chester  and  Paget  in  poem  by  Praed,  388,  456 
Chester     (W.     Bromley),      Westminster      School 

steward,  1775,  70 

Child  (R.),  Westminster  School  steward,  1773,  168 
Children's  books  and  stories,  old-time,  310,  356, 

374,  411 

Chilston,  author  of  "  litil  tretise  "  of  music,  487 
Chippendale    (T.),   upholsterer,   d.    1779,    10,    54, 

94,  153,  216 

Cholera  monument,  Sheffield,  90 
Christ  Church,  Oxford,  time  of  Elizabeth,  251 
Christian    names  :      Duke    and     Duchess,     447  ; 

Earnest  Appeal,    446 ;     Horatio    and    Horatia, 

345  ;   Indomitable,  446  ;  Inigo,  424 
Christian  names  of  French  Premiers,  289,  377 
Christie  family  of  Baberton,  37 
Christmas,  bibliography  of,  3 
Christmas  cards,  Jonathan  King's  collection,  33 
Christmas  Eve  in  Provence,  51 
Christmas  rimers  in  Ulster,  81,  173,  256,  311,  394 
Church  goods   in  the  seventeenth   century,   361 

417 

Church  in  a  picture,  identification  of,  149 
'  Church  Times,'  its  Jubilee,  1863-1913,  141,  161 
Churches  :    Lord  Grimthorpe's  list  of,  18  ;    their 

history    in   situ,  55,   155,  231,  298,  377  ;    pic 

tures  of  the  Deity  in,  450 
Churchill  (J.),  prisoner  of  war  at  Cambrai,  1813, 

486 

Churchwarden  pipe,  the  origin  of,  289 
Churchyard    inscriptions:     copies    of,    110,    246; 

St.  James's,    Piccadilly,    185,    224,    303,    324  ; 

Amersham,  464 

Gibber  (Master),  d.  1758,  his  parentage,  309 
Ciborium  of  Tong  Church,  225 
Cinque  Ports,  election  of  mayors  in  the,  306 
'  Citizen,'  comedy,  1829,  50,  96 
City  Livery  Companies,  records  of,  101,  403,  505 
Claggett  (Wiseman),  Westminster  scholar,   1732, 

309 
Clarendon    (Lord),   quotations   in   his    '  Essay    on 

War,'  69,  78,  217 
4  Clarissa  Harlowe,'  first  edition,  250 


Clarke  (John),  schoolmaster  of  Hull,  d.  1734,  444 
Clarke  (Rev.  W.),  of  Salehurst,  1743-8,  327 
'  Cleverality,"  use  of  the  word,  430 
Cloudsley  Bush,   origin  of  the  place-name,   388, 

Clubs :  Grillion's,  349,  390,  420,  474 ;  Rota,  men- 
tioned by  Scott,  425,  493 ;  Zodiac,  c.  1880,  230 

Clubs,  coaching,  of  the  nineteenth  century,  470 

Coaching  clubs  of  the  nineteenth  century,  470 

Cob  ham  family,  421 

"  Cocks'  heads,"  in  Dickens's  '  The  Chimes,'  328, 
416 

Coffee-House  and  Tavern,  Storey's  Gate,  449,  516 

Coffin,  dying  in  one's,  96,  134,  156,  214,  298,  395, 
417 

Coin,  Bactrian,  of  Eukratides,  368 

College  of  Arms,  Canada,  its  library  and  collection, 
188 

Colleges  :    matriculation  and  graduation,  409,  474 

Collins  (C.),  Westminster  scholar  with  Southey, 
289 

Colman  (George)  the  younger,  his  farce  from  the 
French  '  Blue  Devils,'  1798,  50,  96 

Colonne  (Guido  delle)  in  England,  c.  1273,  509 

Colophon  in  'II  Giorgione,'  published  1911,  409, 

Colour  printing,  earliest  example  of,  488 
*'  Columpnas,     meaning  of  the  term,  268 
Coming  of  age  at  twenty-one  years,  369,  432 
Commonwealth,  protection  of  inventions,  162 
Communion  plate,  its  place  in  museums,  225 
"  Comptible,     the  meaning  of,  in  'Twelfth  Night,' 

Compton  (T.),  artist,  c.  1818,  449 

Compton  Beauchamp  Church,  Berkshire,  epitaphs 

in,  503 
'  Comus  '  and  Gray's  '  Elegy,'  a  parallel,  206,  277, 

318 

Comyn  (Rev.  S.  G.)  and  Lord  Nelson,  369 
Conquest  family,  385 

Cooper  (A.),  miniature  painter,  b.  c.  1600,  168 
Cope,  name  in  parish  registers  before  1700,  288 
Copyright  law  and  Longfellow's  works,  389 
"  Cork  fever,"  use  of  the  term,  450 
Cornhill,  demolition  of  St.  Michael's  rectory  house, 

247 
Cornish  wills  in  Prerogative  Court  of  Canterbury, 

360 
Coroner's  inquest  on  Katharine  Hamlett,   1580, 

306 

Cotton  (Charles),  motto  of  his  *  Angler,'  155,  498 
Cotton  family,  408 
'  Country  Girl,'  comedy,  1828,  50,  96 
Courtenay  (C.  Barren),  Westminster  scholar,  70 
Courtenay  (Sir  W.),  posed  as  Messiah,  c.  1830,  297 
Cowley  (Hannah),  her  farce  '  Who  's  the  Dupe  ?  ' 

1779,  50,  96 

Cox  (S.),  barrister,  d.  1776,  410 
Cr4cy,  1346,  WTelsh  knights  present  at,  190,  258 
Crests:  the  moon  in  her  complement  ppr.,  387  ; 

rose-bush  bearing  three  full-blown  roses,  91,  154 
Crimean  War,  General  Beatson  and,  57,  135,  237 
'  Critical  Review,'  two  copies,  1756,  389,  517 
"  Crohil  geal,"  lichen,  modern  name  of,  72,  231, 

516 

Croker  (J.  Wilson),  author  of  memoir  of,  270,  316 
Crooked  Usage,  London  street-name,  150 
Crosby  Hall,  ceiling  of  the  Council  Chamber,  87 
Crosses,  consecration,  on  outside  walls  of  churches, 

33 

Crotch  (W.),  Mus.Doc.,  c.  1797,  Oxford,  387 
Crouch  family  of  Rye,  Sussex,  208 
Crown  of  the  kings  of  Greece,  507 


526 


SUBJECT   INDEX. 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  26, 191S. 


Croydon,  "  The  Star,"  Broad  Green,  428 
Crucifix,  inscription  under,  in  Germany,  484 
Cumming   (Alexander),    1733-1814,   watchmaker, 

106 
Curfew  bell,  ringer  elected  1912,  17,  77, 117,  151, 

217 

"  Curzo,"  meaning  and  origin  of  the  word,  54,  172 
Customs  and  institutions,  pagan,  233 


Dahl  (M.)  the  elder,  painter,  1656-1743,  168,  238 

Dahl  (M.)  the  younger,  painter,  d.  1741,  168 

Dancers,  morris,  old  pamphlet  on,  91 

"  Dander,"  derivation  of  the  word,  15,  52,  153 

Danish  ballad  by  Trost,  original  words,  250 

Danish  and  English  ogre-stories,  228,  295 

Danteiana:   'Inf.,'  xix.  124,  461 

Dargan  (William)  of  Dublin,  1799-1857,  58 

Darnley  (Lord),  his  descent  from  Robert  II.,  31 

Date-letters  on  old  plate,  289,  338,  350,  376 

Davison  &  Newman  of  Fenchurch  Street,  243 

Dawson  (J.),  his  diary,  1692-1765,  328 

De  Foe  and  Napoleon  Bonaparte,  405,  514 

De  la  Ram£e  (Louise),  (Ouida).  her  short  stories. 

187 

Dead,  pagan  custom  of  offering  food  to,  348 
Deas  (Robert),  painter,  his  biography,  169 
Death,  waking  bees  at  a,  388 
Death,  apparent,  cases  of,  13 
Decipherment  of  tombstone  inscriptions,  171 
Deity,  pictures  of,  in  churches,  450 
"  Delhi  Rebels,"  regiment  called,  109 
Derby  Day,  1913,  *  The  Times '  on,  486 
Diaries,  earliest  use  of,  109 
Dibdin  (C.),  his  ballad   opera   'The  Waterman,' 

1774,  50,  96 

Dickens  (C.),  '  The  Mystery  of  Edwin  Drood,' 
66,  80,  362  ;  places  mentioned  in  '  The 
Uncommercial  Traveller,'  249,  434  ;  memorial 
in  Kent,  305,  378  ;  buildings  associated  with, 
at  Birmingham,  325,  432,  510  ;  "  cocks'  heads  " 
in  '  The  Chimes,'  328,  416 ;  death  of  the  original 
of  Little  Don-it,  505 

'  Dictionary  of  National  Biography,'  additions  and 
corrections,  46,  49,  57,  135,  237,  256,  292, 
309,  328,  364,  369,  413,  424,  433,  436,  444,  447, 
454,  487,  496,  509,  515 

Diderot  (D.),  his  letters  and  essay  on  sculpture,  268 
Dillon  (C.),  actor,  portrait  of,  469 
Diogenes  Laertius,  bibliography  of,  128 
"  Disallowal,"  "  disallowance,"  use  of  the  words, 

267,  414 

Disraeli  (Benjamin),  his  '  Vivian  Grey,'  409 
"  Docky  down  "  =all  at  once,  470 
Doctors,  "  Jockey  Doctors,"  temp.  Charles  II.,  218 
Dolls  buried  in  a  Scottish  cave,  89,  158,  274 
"  Domicellus,"  meaning  of  the  word,  310 
Dommick  (C.),  M.D.,  of  Dublin,  d.  1692,  251 
"  Dope,"  origin  of  the  word,  35,  97,  134 
Doronderry    (Downderry),    derivation    of    place- 
name,  168 

Dorset  (Thomas,  Marquis  of),  his  seal  of  arms,  18 
Douglas  (J.  St.  L.),  Westminster  School  steward, 

1769,  168 

Douglas  family,  unpublished  line,  368 
Dover  House,  book  describing,  1860,  69,  336 
"  Dowler,"  an  employer  in  seventeenth  century, 

370,  437 

Drake  (Col.),  of  Amersham,  1847,  228,  292 
Dresden  china  ornament,  goat  and  tailor,  130 
Dripping-Pan,  sign  in  Whitechapel,  1663,  447,  518 


Drummond  (Archbishop),  his  Visitation  Questior 

and  Replies,  c.  1764,  250 
Drummond  (J.  Mohr),  his  wife,  348,  458 
Du  Moulin  (Dr.  Peter),  d.  1684,  and  North  Wales,! 
Dublin  street-names,  changes  in,  285 
Duchess,  used  as  Christian  name,  447 
Duke,  used  as  Christian  name,  447 
Dumas  (Alexandre),  continuation  of '  Monte  Cristo 

369,  436 

Dunton  (John),  his  "  Characters,"  481 
Duplex  Ride,  London  street-name,  150 
Durham  House,  description  of  interior,  270 
Dutch  service,   English  officers  and  troopers  ir 

1658,  183 

Duties  on  paper  and  newspapers,  375 
Dymoke  (Charles),  Champion  to  Charles  I.,  207 


Earnest  Appeal,  as  Christian  name,  446 
Earth-eating  by  various  tribes,  98,  155,  318 
East  Anglia,  families  of,  277,  378,  477 
Easter  Day,  calendar  date  of,  187 
Eaton  (N.),  Harvard  College,  his  marriages,  410 
Edgar  family  and  the  Stuarts,  127,  214 
Edinburgh,  dolls  buried  in  a  cave,  89,  158,  274 
"  Edition  "    and    "  impression,"    publishers'    us 

of  the  words,  90,  172 
Edward  the  Confessor,  his  church,  89 
Effigies  of  wax  in  Westminster  Abbey,  205,  314 
Elizabeth  (Queen),  and  a  portrait  of  Richard  II. 

6,  57  ;   her  use  of  "  My  own  Crow,"  366 
Elliot  (General),  c.  1755,  his  identity,  150,  216,  321 
Ely,  sixteenth-century  quotation  on,  128 
Ely  Chapel,  the  registers  of,  428 
Emerson   (R.  W.)  and   Cadney  Church,   Lincoln 

shire,  186 

"  Employee,"  use  of  the  word,  37,  458 
'  Encyclopaedia   Londinensis,'  article  on  heraldry 

288 

English  and  Danish  ogre-stories,  228,  295 
'  English    Catalogue    of    Books,'    127,    196,    238 

256,  316 
'  English  Dialect  Dictionary,*  additions  and  cor 

rections,  455 

English  soldiers  in  Dutch  service,  1658,  183 
'  Eowas  "  of   '  Widsith,'  etvmology  of  the  word 

501 
Epigrams : — 

Here  lie  together,  waiting  the  Messiah,  149 
Musica     moestitiam,     minuit      modulamiiie, 

mentis,  406 

Sex  horas  somno,  71,  136,  256 
Epitaph  on  Cardinal  Newman,  quotation  in, 

449 
Epitaphs : — 

Farewell,  vain  world  !    I  've  had  enough  oi 

thee,  266,  449 
Here  lyes  entombed  more  men  than  Greece 

admired,  446 
Honest  Tom  Steele,  517 
Jhu  fili  dei  miserere  mei,  8,  54,  75 
Mawdlyn  thy  name  it  did  so  hite,  265 
Reader,  pass  on  :  don't  idly  waste  your  time 

28,  76 

Shall  modest  merit  die  without  its  fame,  309 
Stranger,  pause  one  moment,  and  read  the 

tribute  of  a  grateful  master,  266 
Sweet  son  of  song  !  though  lowly  was  thy  lot] 

396 

This  Plain  Stone  To  William  Shenstone,  387 
Use  Gastrell's  Christian  Institutes,  266 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  26, 1913. 


SUBJECT    INDEX. 


527 


Epitaphs  :  at  Harrington,  near  Spilsby,  28,  76 ; 
with  classical  references,  34;  on  a  lightning 
victim,  265;  of  the  Shepley  family,  Mirfield, 
265  ;  in  Compton  Beauchamp  Church,  Berk- 
shire, 503 
Erskine  (J.),  Westminster  School  steward,  1803, 

168,  238 

Esher,  etymology  of  the  place-name,  35 
41  Esquire,"  title  conferred  by  charter,  287 
Estate  at  Greenwich,  division  of,  108 
Evans  (R.  Harding),  his  marriage,  410 
Evelyn  (J.),  error  in  his  '  Diary,'  206.  274;  and 
"  funerall  of  the  Duke  of  Richmond,"  269,  354 
Evelyn  (W.),  Westminster  School  steward,  1776, 

168 

Ewing  family  of  Ireland,  387 
Expectoration  and  expletives,  1808,  186 
Expletives  and  expectoration,  1808,  186 
Explorers  in  Australia,  relic  of,  107,  178 


Faith-healing  at  St.  Albans,  170,  238 
Faithorne  (W.),  the  younger,  b.  1656,  168 
Fane,  Vane,  Vaughan,  surnames,  484 
Fanshawe  (Catherine),  her  drawing  '  Politics,'  509 
Faucaut  (D.),  Westminster  scholar,  1669,  470 

*  Fawcetts  and  Garods,'  a  novel  by  Saimath,  1886, 

330,  418 

"  Feast  of  poetry,"  JEschylus  on  Homer,  387,  478 
Fennyvesci  (Mile.),  1839,  her  biography,  190 
Fermat  (P.  de),  d.  1665,  his    "last  theorem,"  429, 

493 

File :  use  of  tools  in  the  Middle  Ages,  448,  515 
Fire-ritual,  survival  of,  33,  233,  335 
Fish  as  religious  symbol,  169,  234,  256,  310,  398 
Fisher  family,  51 

Fishing  rights,  French,  temp.  Edward  VII.,  290 
FitzGerald  (E.)  and  Omar  Khayyam,  370,  437 
Flemish  settlement  in  Pembrokeshire,  167 
Flernming   (Gilbert),   Westminster  scholar,   1742, 

470 

Flowers,  double,  in  Japan,  188,  490 
Floyer  (W.  H.  C.),  Westminster  scholar,  70 

*  Fly-Fisher's  Entomology,'  1836,  328,  416 

Folk-lore:— 

Bees,  waking  them  at  a  death,  388 

Boys  in  petticoats,  493 

Dancing  on  Midsummer  Eve,  269,  398,  477 

Faith-healing  at  St.  Albans,  170,  238 

Fire-ritual,  33,  233,  335 

Food  offering  to  the  dead,  348 

Fountains  in  Ireland,   Brittany,  and  Sicily, 
129,  236,  475 

German  funeral  custom,  95,  152 

Horses,  white,  and  with  white  feet,  109,  215, 
295,  375 

Moonwort  and  horseshoes,  108,  177 

Ogre-stories,  228,  295 

Propitiatory  sacrifices,  78 

Wine-fungus  superstition,  109,  214,  298 
Food  offering  to  the  dead,  348 
Foot  Guards  in  London,  1812-13,  124 
*'  Footpiece,"  author  of  the  word,  168 
Forbes  (Urquhart),  his  '  Ian  Roy,'  54,  98 
Fosbroke  (Rev.  T.  D.)  and   watertight   compart- 
ments, 227 

Fountain  pen,  in  use  1770,  98 

Fountains,  superstitions  concerning,  129,  236,  475 
*'  Four  square  humours,"  meaning  of,  287,  354 
Fourier  Society,  1843,  its  object,  32 


Fowler  (Dr.)  of  York,  c.  1750-1800,  350,  415 
Fox  (Sackville),  Westminster  scholar,  1722,  470 
Freind  (Rev.  W.),  of  Croughton,  d.  1689,  410 
French  fishing  rights,  temp.  Edward  VII.,  290 
French  Premiers,  their  Christian  names,  289,  377 
Friends,    Society   of,   their   use   of    "  thou "    and 

"  thee,"  429,  517 
Frog's  Hall,  Royston,  three  cottages  called,  209, 

255 

Fuller  (Thomas),  Burton,  and  Lipsius,  426 
Fullwood,  Halley,  Parry,  and  Pyke  families,  203, 

277 

Funeral  custom,  German,  1845,  95,  152 
Fungus  growing  in  wine  vaults,  109,  214,  298 
"  Furdall,"  meaning  of  the  word,  1675,  228,  297, 

337,  417,  513 
Fytche  family,  150 


Gadshill,  robbery  on,  305 

Galignani  (A.  &  W.)  &  Co.,  Paris  publishing  house, 

1814,  71,  130,  178 
Games  :    Primero,  card  game,  1,  23,  41,  94,  177  ; 

memory    game,    53,    97 ;     Baccarat,    67,    133 ; 

"  Itte-dhandu,"      Indian     game,      308,      354  ; 

"  He  "  in  game  of  "  touch,"  449  ;   lawn  tennis, 

506 

'  Gammer  Gurton,'  best  edition  of,  18 
Garibaldi,  veteran  who  fought  with,  1860,  428 
Garrick  (David),  his  comedy  '  The  Country  Girl,' 

1766,  50,  96  ;    his  farce  '  Miss  in  her  Teens,' 

1747,  50,  96  ;   and  Johnson,  epigram  on,  149 
Gas,  theatre  lit  by,  1821,  469 
Gaskell  (Mrs.),  memorial  on  her  residence,  260 
Gaunt  family,  50 
Geffrey's  (Geffery's)  Almshouses,  Kingsland  Road, 

Shoreditch,  504 

Genoa  Cathedral,  inscription  in  the  nave,  486 
"  Gentleman,"    "  husbandman,"   meaning  of  the 

terms,  c.  1500,  148 

'  Gentleman's  Magazine,'  Vol.  CCI.,  149 
George    I.,    his    German    and    Hanoverian    com- 
panions, 268,  334 
Gerbier  (Sir  Balthazar),  c.  1662,  and  Hampstead 

Marshall,  406 

German  funeral  custom,  1845,  95,  152 
Gifford,  Bainbridge,  and  Goring  families,  69 
'  Gigantick  History,'  its  production,  1740,  370 
Gilbert  (Sir  John),  J.  F.  Smith,  and  '  The  London 

Journal,'  221,  276,  297,  375 
Gilbert  family  of  Kilminchy  and  Knockinay,  268, 

338 
Gill  (Anthony),  exciseman  in  '  Ingoldsby  Legends,' 

his  identity,  34,  94,  137,  236 
Gironny  arms,  origin  of,  487 
Gladstone  (WT.  E.),  hymn  by,  published  1898,  34, 

74,  133 

Glass,  stained,  'taken  from  Whitby  Abbey,  148 
Glemham    family    and    Great    Glemham    estate, 

Suffolk,  94 

Goat  with  tailor,  Dresden  ornament,  130 
Godmersham  House,  Jane  Austen  at,  116 
"  Gold  Lion,"  London  sign,  1665,  67 
Goldsmith  (O.),  his  tomb,  297  ;    his  allusion  to 

"  twelve  good  rules,"  509 
Good  Friday,  payment  for  sermon  on,  9 ;  tolling 

the  church  bell  on,  330,  395,  458 
"  Good  Friday,"  the  name,  in  Welsh  and  Irish, 

267,  351 
Goodenough     (Edmund),     Westminster    scholar, 

1820,  369 
Goose,  Gorse,  or  Le  Gos  family,  277,  378,  477 


528 


SUBJECT    INDEX. 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  26, 1913. 


Gordon,  alias  Jemmy  Urquhart,  of  Calais,  c.  1800, 
169 

Gordon  (George),  author,  d.  1768,  mystery  sur- 
rounding, 181 

Goring,  Gifford,  and  Bainbridge  families,  69 

Gorse,  Goose,  or  Le  Gos  family,  277,  378,  477 

Gospels,  the  Barabbas  incident,  381 

"  Goth,"  etymology  of  the  name,  302 

Gothurst  family,  128 

Goyder  (Rev.  David  G.),  F.E.S.,  c.  1829,  97 

Graduation  and  matriculation,  at  the  Univer- 
sities, 409,  474 

Graile  (Edmund),  1574-1643,  physician,  46 

Graves,  English,  at  Avignon,  26 

Gray  (Richard),  Westminster  School  steward, 
1790,  168 

Gray  (Thomas),  and  the  Antrobus  family,  35  ;  his 
'  Elegy  '  and  '  Comus,'  206,  277,  318 

Gray  family  of  co.  Wexford,  428,  500 

Grease  horns,  used  by  milkmaids,  510 

Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  medal  relating  to 
legislative  union,  1800,  489 

Greece,  crown  of  the  kings  of,  507 

Greek  painting  in  the  Vatican  Library,  429 

Green  (J.  R.),  queries  from  his  '  Short  History,' 

Greenwich,  division  of  estate  at,  108 

Greville  (C.),  M.P.  for  Petersfield,  1795-6,  369 

Greville  (Sir  John),  d.  1480,  inscription  in  Binton 

Church,  8,  54,  75 

Grillion's  Club,  its  history,  349,  390,  420,  474 
Grimthorpe  (Lord),  his  List  of  Churches,  18 
Grosvenor  Chapel,  South  Audley  Street,  96,  386 
"  Gut]>iuda,"  folk-name  of  the  Goths,  302 


H 

H.  (Mr.  W.)  of  Shakespeare's  Sonnets,  241,  262 
Hall  (Robert),  Baptist  preacher,  389 
Hallam  (Arthur),  spectators  at  his  burial,  284 
Halley,  Parry,  Pyke,  and  Fullwood  families,  203, 

277 
Halley,  Pyke,  Mewce,  and  Washington  families, 

102,  317 

Hamilton  (Gavin),  painter,  d.  c.  1737,  168 
Hamilton  ("  Single-Speech  ")  in  Dublin,  1763-4, 25 
Hamlett  (Katharine),  drowned,  1580,  306 
Hammer,  first  use  of  auctioneer's,  469 
Hampden,  pronunciation  of  surname,  58 
Hampstead  Marshall  and  Sir  Balthazar  Gerbier, 

c.  1662,  406 
Handel    (G.    F.),    his    Hallelujah    Chorus,     48  ; 

his  '  Messiah,'    earliest  copy  of   words  printed, 

249 
Harcourt    (Sir    W.),    his    electioneering    squibs, 

369,  417 

Harmer  (Samuel),  his  '  Vox  Populi,'  388,  457 
Harrington,  near  Spilsby,  epitaph  at,  28,  76 
Harris  (Benjamin)  and  '  The  Protestant  Tutor,' 

1679,  32 

Harvey  family  of  Staffordshire,  17 
Haslam  family  of  Greenwich,  409 
"  Hastie  Roger,"  plant-name,  208,  278 
Hat,  cardinal's,  hanging  in  Pisa  Cathedral,  410, 

476 

Hatfield  charter,  temp.  Edward  III.,  505 
Hawley  (H.),   Westminster  School  steward,  1782, 

251 

Haymarket  Theatre,  riot  of  tailors  at,  1805,  464 
Hayter  (G.),  his  picture  '  Trial  of  Queen  Caroline,' 

69,  152,  336 
Hazlitt  (W.),  Crabb  Robinson  on,  485 


"  He  "  in  game  of  "  touch,"  449 

Hedley   (Rev.  A.),  friend  of  Sir  W.  Scott,   370, 

416 

Hele  ( Horatio )=  Frances  Bellew,  1729/30,  268 
Helena  (Empress),  her  sojourn  at  Llangollen,  149 
"Hello,"  "hollo,"  use  of  the  words,  489 
Helmont   (F.   M.   van),   the  younger,   his   vsorks, 

307,  378,  467 

Henley,  race  with  seven  oars,  1843,  108,  158 
Henry  II.,  date  of  a  charter  of,  116 
Heraldic  :   bearer  of  coat  of  arms  sought,  37 

Heraldry:— 

A  wyvern  part-per-pale  addressed,  228,  294, 

395 
Argent,  a  bend  fusily  gu.,  on  a  chief  az.  three 

escallops,  385 
Argent,  a  bend  sable,  charged  in  chief  with 

a  plate,  37 
Argent,  a  chevron  between  three  roses  gules, 

251,  315 

Argent,  on  a  chevron  between  three  fleurs-de- 
lis  azure,  91,  138,  154 

Argent,  a  unicorn's  head,  couped  gules,  287 
Azure,  semee  of  fleurs-de-lis,  216 
Azure,    an   eagle   displayed   argent,    bordure 

fleury  argent,  192 
Azure,  on  a  fesse  engrailed  or,  497 
Azure,  three  lozenges  or,  112,  316 
Dorset  (Thomas,  Marquis  of),  arms  on  seals,  18 
Gironny,  487 

Lion  rampant  or  on  field  gules,  428 
Or,  on  a  bend  engrailed  az.  a  plate  in  chief,  37 
Or,  on  'a  chief  az.  three  lions'  heads  couped, 

287  : 
Or,  on  a  pale  az.  three  regal  crowns  of  the 

first,  29,  112,  316 
Or,  a  saltire  engd.  sa.  between  four  mulleta 

arg.,  37 
Quarterly  gu.  and  or,  2  and  3  charged  with  a 

saltire,  387 
Rules  of,  410,  476 
Sable,  a   castle  arg.  Crest,  a  castle  arg.,  229, 

318 

Sable,  a  bend  raguly  argent,  250 
Sable,  a  chevron  between  three  goats'  heads, 

128 
Sable,  a  cross  and  bordure,  both  engrailed  or, 

192 
Sable,  on  a  mount  vert  a  goat   passant   arg.,, 

128 

Stevenson  family  arms,  91,  138,  154 
Williamscote   coat  of  arms,  49,  92,  115,   192, 

257 
'  Heraldry,'    article     in     '  Encyclopaedia    Londin- 

ensis,'  288 

Hervey  (T.  K.),  his  biography,  49 
Hessian   contingent   in  American    War   of   Inde- 
pendence, 364,  436,  475 
Hewitt  (Capt.  J.  Waller),  1777-1867,  165 
Hitchins   (Sir  Edward),  Mayor  of  Oxford,   1812, 

229,  318 

Hobhouse  MS.,  Lord  Byron  and  the,  509 
Hogarth    (William),    his    '  Rake's   Progress,'    18, 

114 

Hogge  (Rev.  Peter),  of  Gloucestershire,  1577,  209 
Hoggins  (Sarah)  and  the  Lord  of  Burleigh,  61,  83, 

143,  166,  204 

"  Hogmanay,"  etymology  of  the  word,  36 
"  Hollo,"  "hello,"  use  of  the  words,  489 
Homer,   and    Ulysses,    allegorical    interpretation, 

295  ;    ^Eschylus  on,  387,  478 
Hone  (William),  his  widow,  1864,  327,  450 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  26,  1913. 


SUBJECT    INDEX. 


529 


*'  Honest,"  used  in  epitaphs,  517 

*  Honest  Thieves,'  comedy,  1829,  50,  96 

Hope  family,  of  Hope  &  Co.,  Amsterdam,  288 

Horn  (R.  Dalrymple),  Westminster  scholar,  1814, 

429,  493 

Horns  to  hold  grease,  used  by  milkmaids,  510 
Horse,  worship  of  the,  by  Jutes  and  West  Saxons, 

50 
Horses,  white,  and  with  white  feet,  109,  215,  295, 

375 
Hosier  Lane,  West  Smithfield,  date  of  buildings, 

249,  333,  356,  397 

*'  Houlte  Cuppe,"  racing  cup  of  1624,  148,  216 
Houses  of  historical  interest,  London,  187,  260 
Hudson  family  of  Osmaston,  487 
Hull,  sixteenth-century  quotation  on,  128 
Hume  (Peter),  1700-71,  his  marriage,  150 
"  Hunger  strike  "  during  the  Arian  persecution, 

306 

Hunt  (Leigh)  at  Hampstead,  128 
Hunting  episode  in  Bucks,  1800,  389 
Hus  and  Gosse,  families  of  East  Anglia,  378,  477 
"Husbandman,"    "gentleman,"   meaning  of  the 

terms,  c.  1500,  148 

Hutchins  (Rev.  J.)  of  SS.  Anne  and  Agnes,'  354 
Huxley  (Prof.)  on  Positivism,  288 
"  Hypergamy,"  etymology  of  the  word,  229,  275 
Hysing  or  Huysing  (H.),  b.  1678,  d.  c.  1752,  168 


'  Ian  Roy,'  by  Urquhart  Forbes,  54,  98 

*'  Impression  "    and    "  edition,"    publishers'    use 

of  the  words,  90,  172 

*'  In  touch  with,"  early  use  of  the  phrase,  188 
India,  records  of  navigation  in,  9,  37  ;    religious 

rites  of,  346 

Indomitable,  as  Christian  name,  446 
Ingelo  family,  209 
Ingepenne    (Inkpenn,    &c.)     families    of    Hants, 

Berks,  and  Cornwall,  248 
Ingoldsby  (General),   c.   1704,   date  of  his  birth, 

489,  520 
Ink-horns  and   ink -glasses,  earliest   use   of,  425, 

514 
Inquisition,  treatment  of,  in  fiction  and  drama,  10, 

57,  73,  116,  214,  315 
Inscriptions  :    on  monuments  at  Warwick,  9,  57, 

93,  173  ;   in  a  quarry,  Wetheral,  169,  234,  256  ; 

St.  James's  Churchyard,  Piccadilly.   185,  224, 

303,  324  ;    in  St.  Mary's,   Llanfair-Waterdine, 

355  ;     in   St.    Mary's    Churchyard,    Amersham, 

464 ;  on  rood-screens,  484 ;  in  Genoa  Cathedral, 

486 

Inscriptions,  decipherment  of,  171 
Inscriptions  in  churchyards,  copies  of,  110,  246 
Institutions  and  customs,  pagan,  233 
Inventions  during  the  Commonwealth  and  Pro- 
tectorate, protection  of,  162 
Ireland  (W.  H.),  his  '  Life  of  Napoleon,'  50 
Ireland,    trade    companies    in,    before    1750,    70 ; 

medal  relating   to  legislative  union  with  Great 

Britain,  1800,  489 
Irish  (Anglo-Irish)  families,  Taylor  of  Ballyhaise, 

16,  138,  214 

Irish  family  histories,  list  of  works,  483 
Irish  name  for  Good  Friday,  267,  351 
Irish  superstition,  boys  in  petticoats  and   fairies, 

Iron  Mask,  a  "  feminist  "  theory,  352 
Isle  of  Man,  stone  circle  on  Meayll  Hill,  383 
"  Itte-dhandu,"  Indian  game,  308,  354 


Jackson  (William),  his  *  Rape  of  the  Table,'  329 
Jacobite  Earl  of  Beverley,  c.  1780,  329,  453 
"  Jag,"  meaning  of  American  slang  word,  16 
James  (Pinkstan),  d.  1830,  his  mother,  470,  518 
Jane,  Duchess  of  Gordon,  ship  wrecked  in  1809, 

447,  496 

Japan,  double  flowers  in,  188,  490 
Jarman  family,  309,  396 
Jew,  Wandering  legend  of  the,  47 
Jews  in  Ireland,  the  first  mention  of,  284 
"  Jiffle,"  use  of  the  word,  487 
"  Jockey  doctors,"  temp.  Charles  II.,  218 
John  (King),  a  justification  of,  43 
"  John  o'  Gaunt's  Chapel,"  Belper,  50 
Johnson     (Lieut.-General),    Westminster     School 

steward,  1782,  251 

Johnson  (Samuel),  epigram  on  him  and  Garrick. 
149  ;1    his    copies    of    Burton's    '  Anatomy   of 
Melancholy,'  314;    his  'Dictionary'  and  'The 
Reader,'  468 ;   bibliography  of  his  works,  507 
Johnson  (Samuel)  of  Canterbury,  1760,  88,  157 
Jones  (Inigo),  his  Christian  name,  424 
Jones  (Rev.  W.)  of  Nayland,  author,  b.  1726,  470 
Journalism  in  Persia,  446 


Keats   (John),  booksellers  connected  with,   427  j 

and  his  guardian,  Mr.  Abbey,  427 
Keith  (Peter),  Oxford  graduate,  1738,  110 
'  Kenilworth,'  variants  in  the  text  of,  16 
Kennedy  family,  8,  227 
Kenney  (J.)»  his  farce  '  Raising  the  Wind,'  1803, 

50,  96 

Kensington  Gravel  Pits  =*  Notting  Hill,  1830,  483 
Kent  (Constance),  date  of  her  death,  70 
Keppel  (J.  C.  F.),  Westminster  scholar,  1775,  369 
Kiddell  family,  250 
King    (Bishop    Henry),    1592-1669,    MS.    volume 

of  his  poems,  189 

King  (Jonathan),  his  collections,  33 
King  family  and  Weston  Patrick,  Hants,  29,  112, 

316 

Kingsley  (C.),  locality  of  "  Airly  Beacon,"  349 
Kingston  (Sir  Antony),  inscription  at  Bath  to,  207 
Klinger  (F.  M.  von),  translation  of  his  '  Faustus,' 

207 

Knight  service,  abolition  of  tenure  by,  369,  457 
Knight    (T.),    his    farce    '  The    Honest   Thieves,' 

1797,  50,  96 
Knighthood,  earliest  age  of,  308,  355,  412 


"  Laking  "  =  playing,    etymology    of    the    word, 

87,  152      . 
Lamb  (C.),  on  Wordsworth's  'To  Joanna,'  223  ; 

spelling  of  his  name,  252  ;    on  Taylor's  '  Holy 

Dying,'  386,  477 

Lamb's  Chapel,  London,  its  registers,  51,  354 
Lambarde  (William),  his  MS.   'Perambulation  of 

Kent,'  37 
Lancaster    (Rev.    W.)    of    Folkestone   Grammar 

School,  1805-13,  510 
'  Last  of  the  Barons,'  dedication  of,  30 
Latin,  latest  use  as  official  language,  227,  297 
Latin  lines  on  music,  406 
Latin  pronunciation,  v  and  w,  283 
Law,  French  pronunciation  of  the  name,  10 
Lawn  tennis,  earliest  work  on  the  game,  506 


530 


SUBJECT    INDEX. 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  26, 1913. 


Lawrence,  surgeons  at  Bath,  1720  and  1820,  290 
Lawrence  (Sir  Thomas),  two  portraits  by,  269 
Lawson     (John),     his     translation     of     Simson's 

'  Treatise  concerning  Porisms,'  189 
Lazzaretti  (Davide),  his  death,  c.  1880,  297 
Le  Gos,  Goose,  or  Gorse  family,  277,  378,  477 
Lecan,  Irish  MS.,  1416,  its  translation,  477 
Leek  as  the  Welsh  national  emblem,  6 
Lees  (C.),  E.S.A.,  his  picture  '  The  Golfers,'  c.  1849, 

367 

Leicester  (Amice,  Countess  of),  c.  1110,  507 
Letters,  date-letters  on  old  plate,  289, 338,  350, 376 
"  Lettre  de  cachette,"  use  of  the  phrase,  505 
Lewis  ("  Monk  "),  documents  relating  to,  129,  216 
Lichen  used  to  dye  crimson,  72,  231,  516 
Liddel  (Duncan)  and  bibliography  of  theses,  125, 

196 

Lightning  victim,  epitaph  on,  265 
"  Like  a  hatter,"  explanation  of  phrase,  149,  238 
Lincoln's  Inn  Fields,  bushes  in,  c.  1730,  27 
Ling  family,  230,  292 
Lingen  family,  48,  95 
Lions  kept  at  the  Tower  of  London,  150,  210,  272, 

316,  357,  457 

Lipsius,  Fuller,  and  Burton,  426 
Lipyatt,  Somerset  place-name,  70 
Little  Dorrit,  original  of,  d.  1913,  505 
Little  Missenden,  vicars  of,  69,  133,  213 
Liverpool  Museum,  referred  to  by  Jane  Austen, 

1811,  170 
Livery  Companies,  records  of  the  City,  101,  403, 

505 

Livesay  (General  J.),  c.  1702,  picture  of,  289 
Llanfair-Waterdine,  inscription  in  parish  church, 

355 

Llangollen,  Empress  Helena's  stay  at,  149 
Lloyd  (J.),  Westminster  scholar,  309,  397 
"  Loch  Awe,"  or  "  Lochow,"  in  proverb,  "  Far  cry 

to  Lochow,"  29,  95 
Locock  (Dr.)  and  Dr.  Simpson,  their  identity,  170, 

232 

Lodge  (Charles),  Baptist  minister,  c.  1819,  287 
Lodwick  (Francis),  c.  1686,  marchand  hollandais, 

49 

Logan  (Hart),  M.P.,  his  constituency,  170,  238,  336 
London  :  the  stones  of  buildings  and  monuments, 
16,  77,  211  ;  "  Territorials,"  c.  1588,  37  ; 
Lamb's  Chapel,  its  registers,  51,  354  ;  vanishing 
landmarks,  proprietary  chapels,  96,  205,  286  ; 
records  of  the  City  Livery  Companies,  101,  403, 
505  ;  errors  in  model  of  Old  London,  105  ; 
Foot  Guards  in,  1812-13,  124  ;  street-names, 
Duplex  Ride,  Crooked  Usage,  150  ;  houses  of 
historical  interest  indicated,  187,  260  ;  vanish- 
ing landmarks,  Rectory  House  of  St.  Michael's, 
Cornhill,  247  ;  L.C.C.  tablets,  Sydney  Smith, 
327,  377 ;  ravens  at  the  Tower,  384 ;  Grosvenor 
Chapel,  386  ;  vanishing  landmarks,  "  The 
Bolt-in-Tun" — Sweeny  Todd's  barber's  shop, 
426  ;  Wilderness  Row,  its  locality,  428,  495  ; 
largest  Square  in,  470 
'London  Catalogue  of  Books,'  127,  196,  238, 

256,  316 

London  Institution,  tracts  and  pamphlets  at,  350 
Longfellow    (H.    W.),    his    '  Courtship    of    Miles 

Standish,'  1858,  389 
Louch  family,  428 

Lovelace  ( Judith )=  Simon  Turner,  1670,  206 
'  Lucasia's  Portrait,'  ascribed  to  Samuel  Cooper, 

228 

Lytton  (Lord),  dedication  of  his  '  Last  of  the 
Barons,'  30  ;  the  Cardinal  in  '  The  Dis- 
owned,' 208 


M 

Macaulay  (Lord)  on  Harrison  Ainsworth,  269 
McCrea    family,    and    G.    Walker,    Governor   of 

Londonderry,  348 
McPhun  family  in  Scotland,  470 
"  Mad  as  a  hatter,"  explanation  of  phrase,   149,. 

238 

Magdalen  College,  Oxford,  statute  of,  108,  176 
Maldon,  poem  on  the  battle  of,  110,  157,  197 
Mann  (John),  his  tracts  and  poems,  454 
Manor  of  St.  James,  Westminster,  268 
Mansfield  (C.  J.  Moore),  captain  at  Trafalgar,  150- 
Marblemen,  writ  concerning,  1358,  107,  175 
Markland  family,  229,  278 

Marlborough  (Duke  of)  in  Dublin,  c.  1662,  6,  175 
Marriage  licence  of  George  Romney,  1756,  507 
"  Marrows kying,"  use  of  the  word,  154 
Marshall  (Mrs.  H.  A.),  1798,  her  Christian  name^ 

429 
"  Marshalseas,"  meaning  of,  in  accounts,  c.  1686, 

154,  217 

Marston  Moor,  Duke  of  Newcastle  at,  348,  393,  45T 
Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  her  portrait,  428,  515 
Mary,  Queen  of  James  II.,  obelisk  erected  to,  376,, 

437 
Mason  (Jacobus),  "  a  Virgina  hue  migratus,"    d 

1701,  267 

Masonic  lodge,  c.  1784,  "  Sun  Fire  Office,"  268,  436 
Matriculation    and    graduation,    at    the    Univer- 
sities, 409,  474 

Maxwell  (Jane),  her  mother's  death,  1807,  305 
Maxwell  (W.),  Westminster  School  steward,  1797,, 

251 

Mayors  in  the  Cinque  Ports,  election  of,  306 
Meayll  Hill,  Isle  of  Man,  stone  circle  on,  383 
Medals  :  brass,  dated  1553,  found  in  Germany,  70, 

231,  312  ;   Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  1800,  48£ 
Medical  practice,  Act  regulating,  1419,  409,  453 
"  Meend,"  "  myende,"  "  meand,"  in  place-names, 

363,  432 
Meeting-houses  built  in  the  octagonal  form,  27,  72, 

173,  238,  417 

Melly  (Andrew  or  George)  in  Khartum,  1850,  509 
Mementoes  of  royal  visits,  288 
Memorials,  in  the  British  Isles,  64,  144,  175,  263, 

320,  343,  442  ;   in  Kent,  Dicken?   and  Charles  I., 

305,  378 

Memory  game  of  eighteenth  century,  53,  97 
Merchant  adventurers  in  Holland,  1600-80,  108 
Meredith   (G.),   his   dialogues    in   'The    Graphic,' 

1873,  46 

"  Merrygreek,"  origin  of  the  word,  309,  415 
Methuen  treaty,  mentioned  in  '  Vivian  Grey,'  409 
Mew  family,  249 
Mewce,  Washington,  Halley,  and  Pyke  families, 

102,  317 
Midsummer  Eve,  custom  of  dancing  on,  269T 

398,  477 
Milestones    indicating    "  customary "    miles,    30, 

112,  177 

Milkmaids'  grease  horns,  their  use,  510 

Mill  (J.  S.),  inscription  on  his  grave  at  Avignon,  26  ; 

death  of  his  sister,  1913,  100 
Milton  (Sir  Christopher),  c.  1630,  his  family,  21, 

113,  146 

Milton  (J.),  "  unexpressive  nuptial  song "  in 
'  Lycidas,'  17  ;  and  Gray's  'Elegy,'  206,  277, 
318;  his  epitaph  on  Shakespeare,  "  star- 
ypointing,"  227,  456 

Miracles  of  the  first  two  centuries,  270,  458 
Misprints,  curious  and  misleading,  327,  386 
'  Miss  in  her  Teens,'  comedy,  1828,  50,  96 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  26, 1913. 


SUBJECT    INDEX. 


531 


Mitford  (W.),  Westminster  School  steward,  1781, 

349 
Mithridates    and  alexipharraics,   composition  of, 

189,  291 
Mohun  family  and  the  Earldom  of  Somerset,  130, 

196,  215 

"  Molliwig,"  origin  and  meaning  of  the  word,  346 
Monasteries,  archiepiscopal  visitations  of,   1250- 

1293,  146 

Monastic  mortars,  mediaeval,  368 
Monck  (General),  Norfolk  address  to,  1660,  260 
Moncure  (Rev.  J.),  1709-64,  his  parentage,  368 
Moms  (M.),  French  Premier,  1911,  289,  377 
Monuments :  cholera  monument,  Sheffield,  90 ;  at 

Warwick,  list  of  inscriptions  on,  9,  57,  93,  173 
Moonwort,  or  "  unshoe  the  horse,"  superstition, 

108,  177 

Moore  (Sir  John),  memorials  to,  344,  414,  514 
Moore   (Thomas),   1789-1852,  his   '  Pegasus  ;    or, 

The  Ashby  Guide,'  429 
Morgan  (Matt),  illustrator  of  '  The  Tomahawk,' 

369,  413,  454,  515 

Morland  (G.),  1763-1804,  his  residence,  348,  398 
Morris    (Rev.    Henry),    d.    1653,    his   biography, 

287,  354,  415,  476 

Morris  dancers  of  Herefordshire,  pamphlet  on,  91 
Morrison    (Brigadier-General    J.    Wanton),    89th 

Regt.,  d.  1826,  249 
"  Morrye-house,"  derivation  of  the  word,  67,  158, 

237 
Mortars,  monastic,  of  mediaeval  times,  368 

Mottoes  :— 

Anchor  fast  anchor,  428 

Audeo  quid  audeo,  429 

Sic  viresco,  37 

Virtus  ubique  sedem,  154 

Moultrie  (John),  poet,  his  descendants,  387,  458 
"  Mouse  buttock,"  meaning  of  the  phrase,  110,  257 
Muchmore  family,  488 
Mviller  (Andreas)  of  Greiffenhagen,  70 
Mummers'  plays,  modern,  photographs  of,  150 
Murphy    (Arthur),    his     comedy    '  The    Citizen,' 

1761,  50,  96 

Museums,  Communion  plate  in,  225 
Musgrave  (G.),  Westminster  School  steward,  1772, 

349 

Musgrave  family,  169,  235 
Music,  Latin  lines  on,  406 

"  Mutale,"  Scott's  use  of  the  word,  145,  258,  352 
"  Myende,"  "  meend,"  "  meand,"  in  place-name?, 

363,  432 
Myless,  Essex,  its  locality,  450,  512 


N 

N.    (J.),    his    coloured     drawing    '  Bandy   Billy,' 

1809,  49 

Nacton,  Suffolk,  curious  epitaphs  in,  266 
Nanyhangen  Capen  Clees,  Hereford  place-name,  70 
Napoleon.     See  Bonaparte. 
Napton,  Somerset  place-name,  70 
Navigation  in  India,  records  of,  9,  37 
Nelson  (Lord) :    his  ship  the  Victory,  288  ;    his 
Christian  name,  345  ;    and  Rev.  S.  G.  Comyn, 
369 

New  College  Chapel,  Oxford,  ground  plan  of,  321 
New  English  Dictionary,'  additions  and  correc- 
tions, 52,  67,  68,  98,   133,   146,   149,  158,  237, 
238,  290,  337,  367,  385,  455,  458 
Newcastle  (Duke  of)  at  Marston  Moor,  348,  393, 
457 


Newman  (Cardinal),  and  his  brothers,  385,  473  ; 

his  epitaph,  449 

Newman  family  of  Fenchurch  Street,  243 
Newspaper  and  paper  duties,  375 
Newspapers,  the  earliest  provincial,  365,  430,  471 
Nicknames,  curious  entries  in  registers,  36 
"  Night-cap,"  nickname  for  barrister-at-law,  68 
Nim-Nam,  Old  Mother,  story  of,  508 
Nixon  (J.),  author  of  poem  in  '  The  Chace,'  30 
Noorthouck  (J.),  c.  1746-1816,  MS.  life  of,  409,  498 
Norleigh  family  of  Devon,  251,  315 
Norris  (John)  of  Taunton,  1718,  150,  173,  212,  275 
Norris  family  of  Spate,  150,  173,  212,  275 
Northumberland  (first  Duke  of),  1715-86,  natural 

issue,  486 

"  Notch,"  derivation  of  the  word,  52,  98,  133 
Notting  Hill  =  Kensington  Gravel  Pits,  1830,  483 
Nottingham  banker,  seal  belonging  to,  489 
Noun-suffix  "  -al,"  the  use  of,  267,  414 
Novalis,  his  '  Heinrich  von  Ofterdingen,'  91,  178 
Novels  mentioned  in  '  Northanger  Abbey,'  14,  97, 

238,  315,  396 
"  Nut,"  origin  of  the  slang  term,  228 


"  O.R.CE."  on  chairs  of  Pisa  Cathedral,  410,  476 
Oakley  (Edward),  architect,  c.  1730,  91 
Obelisk  at  Orange  Grove,  Bath,  309,  376,  437 
"  Of  sorts,"  meaning  of  the  phrase,  10,  56,  117, 

136,  197,  274,  417,  454 
Officers  and  troopers,  English,  in  Dutch  service, 

1658,  183 

Ogre-stories,  English  and  Danish,  228,  295 
O'Hara  (C.),  Westminster  School  steward,   1771, 

349 

Oliphant  family,  209 
Omar  Khayyam  and  FitzGerald's  translation  of 

'  Rubaiyat,'  370,  437 

"  Once  is  never,"  origin  of  the  phrase,  148,  237 
Onions  planted  with  roses,  232,  357,  516 
Onslow  (Peche),  Westminster  scholar,  1817,  450 
Orchard  House,  Great  Smith  Street,  Westminster, 

126 

Ottery  St.  Mary,  documents  relating  to,  127 
Ouida,  Louise  de  la  Ramee,  her  short  stories,^  187 
"  Out  "  for  a  thing,  meaning  of  the  phrase,  35,  52 
Owen  (Thomas  Ellis),  d.  1814,  351 
"  Oxendoles,"    or    "  aughendols,"    from    a    deed, 

1698,  288 
Oxford  :    statute  of  Magdalen  College,  108,  176  ; 

Christ    Church    in    time    of    Elizabeth,    251  ; 

ground  plan  of  New  College  Chapel,  321 


Pagan  customs  and  institutions,  233 
Paget  and  Chester,  in  poem  by  Praed,  388,  456 
"  Paignton  pudding  "  saying,  origin  of,  87 
Painting,  Greek,  in  the  Vatican  Library,  429 
Pamphlets  at  the  London  Institution,  350 
Panchaud  (J.),  Westminster  scholar,  1787,  450 
Paper  and  newspaper  duties,  375 
Parallels :   '  Comus '  and  Gray's  '  Elegy,'  206,  277, 
318 ;      in    ogre-stories,    228,    295  ;      '  Vittoria 
Corombona  '  and  a  '  Percy  Anecdote,'  326 
"  Paratout  "=curious  kind  of  umbrella,  104,  286 
Parchment,  cleaning  and  restoration  of,  328 
Parish  registers:  of  Surrey,  earlier  than  1813,  10  ; 

printed,  near  Stamford,  148 
Parker  (H.  Meredith)  of  Bengal,  c.  1851,  49,  436 


532 


SUBJECT    INDEX. 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  26,  1913. 


Parliament,  changes  in  dress  and  habits,  405 
Parry,   Pyke,  Fullwood,  and  Halley  families,  203, 

277 
Pasca  (J.  Townshend),  Westminster  scholar,  1817, 

450 

Paulett  family  of  Andover,  229 
"  Paw-paw  "  in  the  '  N.E.D.,'  367,  458 
"  Pawpieces,"  author  of  the  term,  168 
Payton   (W.  Shakespeare),   Westminster  scholar, 

1780,  450 
Pearce   (Horace),   F.L.S.,   hig   genealogical  MSS., 

30,  138 

"  Peccavi  "  pun,  the  history  of,  226,  290 
Pechey  (J.),  physician,  1654-1718,  his  works,  328, 

376 

'  Pegasus  ;  or,  The  Ashby  Guide,'  by  T.  Moore,  429 
Pegg  (Rev.  Samuel)  and  '  Ingoldsby  Legends,'  137 
Pemberton  (E.),  Westminster  scholar,  309 
Pembroke  (Earl  of)  and  Richard  Burbage,  326,  434 
Pembrokeshire,  Flemish  settlement  in,  167 
Pen,  fountain,  in  use  1770,  98 
Penny  (Mrs.  A.  J.)5  authoress,  d.  c.  1889,  250 
Penny  readings,  the  first,  at  Ipswich,  448 
Pentalpha,  symbolism  of,  53 
Pepys    (S.):    his   'Diary,'   error  in  transcription, 

26,  73,  111  ;    his  birthplace,  304  ;    and  Sir  W. 

Sanderson,  508  $&, 

Perkes  (Robert),   surgeon  temp.  Queen  Anne,  348 
Persia,  first  newspaper  published,  1851,  446 
Peters,  origin  of  the  surname,  33 
Peters  (Hugh),  his  career,  4,  33,  45,  84,  123,  163. 

See  also  Regicides. 

Peterson  (F.),  enamel  painter,  d.  1729,  168 
Petronius,  Cap.  LXXXL,  107,  195,  233 
Philologic  relationship,  Saracenic  and  Provencal,  47 
'  Philosopher's  Scales,'  poem,  350,  417 
Piano,  mechanical,  before  1868,  7,  238 
Pictures  :    launching  two  ships  at  Ipswich,  1821, 

107  ;    identification  of  church  in,  149  ;    of  the 

Deity  in  churches,  450 
Pierson  (I.  [?  J.]),  engraver,  c.  1800,  49 
Pigments,  used  for  painting  ships  of  Odysseus,  169, 

237,  295  ;   used  by  the  Van  Ej^cks,  169,  295 
'  Pillowbeer  "  =pillow-case,  use  of  the  word,  103, 

211 

Pincerna  (Simon),  hereditary  Butler,  268 
Pipe,  origin  of  the  "  churchwarden,"  289 
Pisa,  "  cardinal's  hat  "  in  Cathedral,  410,  476  ; 

mark  on  Cathedral  chairs,  410,  476 
Pitman  (Capt.  S.),  c.  1850,  his  relatives,  12 

Place-Names: — 

Acemannesceaster,  446 

Ainay,  170,  251 

Berrysfield,  57 

Brodfield  Down,  Kilmore,  70 

Cambhithe,  Surrey,  70 

Chadslow,  Wilts,  70 

Cloudsley  Bush,  388,  494 

Doronderry  (Downderry),  168 

Esher,  35 

Lipyatt,  Somerset,  70 

"  Meend,"  "  myende,"  "  meand,"  363,  432 

Myless,  Essex,  450,  512 

Nanyhangen  Capen  Clees,  Hereford,  70 

Napton,  Somerset,  70 

Pleck,  348 

"  -plesham,"  250,  297,  498 

Puxley  Green,  Northants,  70 

Rughcombe,  Wilts,  327 

Salehurst,  8 

Sandridge,  Surrey,  70 

Shenton,  Devon,  70 


Place-Names : — 

Wambury,  near  Kidderminster,  70 
Weston  Patrick,  Hants,  29,  112,  316 
Winstanley,  Somerset,  70 
"  Yelver  "  in,  15 

Plate,  date-letters  on  old,  289,  338,  350,  376 
"  Pleck,"  derivation  of  place-name,  348 
"  -plesham,"  Cornish  place-name,  250,  297,  498 
Pleunus  (Arrigo,  or  Henry),  c.  1701,  grammarian, 

505 

"  Plumpe  "  watch,  meaning  of  the  word,  29,  117 
Poem  from  '  The  Playmate.'  snake  and  child,  308, 

354 

Poetry,  omissions  for  the  sake  of  euphony,  48,  138 
Point-duty,  date  of  first  policemen  on,  150,  257, 

494 

Polhill  family,  9 
Policemen  on  point-duty,   earliest  date   of,    150, 

257,  494 
Pollard    (Ann),    first    white    woman    in    Boston, 

U.S.A.,  d.  1725,  487 

Pope  (Alexander),  his  paternal  ancestors,  281,  441 
Portrait  signed  R.,  1738,  identification  of,  289 
Portraits  of  an  actress  in  different  r61es,  227 
Positivism,  Prof.  Huxley  on,  288 
"  Pot-boiler,"  early  use  of  the  word,  94 
Pott  (Percival),  F.B.S.,  d.  1788,  366 
Powell  (Col.),  Westminster  School  steward,  1845, 251 
Powell  (Thomas),  Westminster  scholar,  309 
Powick,  tradition  of  the  bells  of,  49,  115 
Praed  (Winthrop  M.),  poet,  c.  1835,  109,  211 
Prayer  for  twins,  329 

Prebendaries  of  Weighton,  York  Minster,  147,  231 
Pretty  (T.),  Vicar  of  Hursley,  d.  c.  1725,  14 
Primero,  game  of  cards,  1,  23,  41,  94,  177 
Printed  books,  early  English,  327,  377,  432 
Printing  in  colour,  earliest  example  of,  488 
Priory  of  St.  James,  Bristol,  chartulary  of,  288 
"  Prock  "=  badger,  its  unequal  legs,  15 
Pronunciation,  French,  of  the  name  Law,  10 
Pronunciation,  Latin,  v  and  w,  283 
Protectorate,  protection  of  inventions,  162 
Provencal  and  the  Saracenic  speech,  47 
Provence,  Christmas  Eve  celebrations,  51 

Proverbs  and  Phrases: — 

As  big  as  a  Paignton  pudding,  87 

Carry  one's  life  in  one's  hands,  72, 117, 255,  416 

Do  you  come  from  Topsham  ?  229 

Far  cry  to  Lochow  (Loch  Awe  ?),  29,  95 

Get  one's  dander  up,  15,  52,  153 

If  I  am  not  the  rose,  I  have  lived  near  it,  349, 

397,  435 

In  touch  with,  188 

Killing  the  calf  in  high  style,  270,  315 
Mad  as  a  hatter  :    like  a  hatter,  149,  238 
Of  sorts,  10,  56,  117,  136,  197,  274,  417,  454 
Once  is  never,  148,  237 
"  Out  "  for  a  thing,  35,  52 
Pudding-time,  149,  215 
Pull  one's  leg,  508 
Quo  vadis  ?  449,  497 
Scaling  the  hennery,  110,  354 
Sex  horas  somno,  71,  136,  256 
Si  vis  pacem,  para  bellum,  308,  394 
Sport  of  kings,  7,  138,  278 
Take  his  haste,  126 
Take  your  hurry,  126 
Tamson's  mear  (mare),  9,  54 
Tela  praevisa  minus  nocent,  246 
Topping  of  the  land,  68,  138 
"  Up  to  "  one  to  do  a  thing,  35 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  26, 1913. 


SUBJECT    INDEX. 


533 


Public-houses,  "tied  house  "  system  for,  1726,  7 
"  Pudding-time,"  in  '  Vicar  of  Bray,'  149,  215 
"  Pull  one's  leg,"  origin  of  the  slang  phrase,  508 
Pun,  history  of  the  "  Peccavi  "  pun,  226,  290 
Purnell- Ed  wards  family  of  Stancombe  Park,  469 
Purrear  (W.)  of  Cranfield,  c.  1550,  330 
Puxley  Green,  Northants  place-name,  70 
Pyke,  Fullwood,  Halley,  and  Parry  families,  203, 

277 
Pyke,  Mewce,  Washington,  and  Halley  families, 

102,  317 


Quebec  Chapel,  Bryanston  Street,  205,  286 
Queen  Square,  Bloomsbury,  statue  in,  425 
Queenhoo  Hall,  derivation  of  the  name,  430 
Queensberry    (fourth   Duke   of),    "  Old    Q.,"    his 

letters,  330 
"  Querke  of  the  sea,"  meaning  of  the  term,  409, 

476 

Quiberon  Bay,  battle,  1759,  pictures  of,  109,  216 
"  Quo  vadis  ?  "  origin  of  the  phrase,  448,  497 

Quotations : — 

A  babe  is  fed  with  milk  and  praise,  410,  453 
A  few  who  have  watched  me  sail  away,  508 
A  wyvern  part-per-pale  addressed,  228,  294, 

395 

And,  before  he  heard,  387,  434 
And  of  St.  Brigete  bowre,  I  trow,  150,  231 
And  shall  not  this  night  and  its  long  dismal 

gloom,  428 

And  though  they  sleep  in  dungeons  deep,  268 
Arm  of  the  Lord  !  whose  wondrous  power. 

251 

As  body  when  the  soul  has  fled,  369 
Bibles  with  cuts  and  comments  thus  go  down, 

269 

Bolton  with  his  bolt-in-tun,  29,  95 
Courteous — elegant  in  manners,  kind,  127,  217 
Dat  Galenus   opes,  dat  Justinianus  honores, 

208, 273 

Death  rides  a  horse  of  rapid  speed,  430 
Do  you  recollect  the  day,  168 
Dreams  of  Lipara,  78 
Each  spake  words  of  high  disdain,  489 
'         Effigiem  Christi  dum  trans  is  pronus  honora, 

484 

Every  fool  describes,  269 
Ex  Umbris  et  Imaginibus  in  Veritatem,  449 
Farewell,  vain  world  !    I  've  had  enough  of 

thee,  266,  449 
Felix  quern  faciunt  aliena  pericula  cautum, 

146 
For  Scotland,  my  darling,  lies  full  in  my  view, 

209 
For  thee  I  quit  the  law's  more  rugged  ways, 

30 

Full  many  a  gem  of  purest  ray  serene,  318 
Great  feast  of  poetry,  387,  478 
Guide-Books,  Ehymes,  Sketches,  Illustrations, 

269 
Haec      sunt    Cambrisae,    durty    streates,    et 

halfpeny  pisae,  128 

Haec  sunt'Eliae,  lanterna,  capella  Mariae,  128 
Haec  sunt  Hullina,  Humber  quodlings,  et 

bona  vina,  128 

He  that  dreamed  that  he  saw  his  father,  78 
Heart  of  rny  heart,  she  has  broken  the  heart 

of  me,  268 
Here  now  the  resun  of  his  nam,  270,  333 


Quotations : — 

Home  is  Home,  though  it  is  never  so  homely, 

410,  454 

I  do  not  fear  the  landing  on  the  shore,  369 
I  hate  the  French,  because  they  are  all  slaves, 

90,  156,  215 
If  I  am  not  the  rose,  I  have  lived  near  it,  349, 

397,  435 
Immatura  peris. — Tu,  fortunatior,  annos,  90, 

176 

In  Nature's  workshop  but  a  shaving,  251 
In  thy  face  have  I  seen  the  Eternal,  229,  296 
Jugulantur  homines  ne  nihil  agatur,  69,  78. 

217 
Let  us  be  grave,  my  boys  ;  here  comes  a  fool,. 

109,  176 

Man  is  a  tool-making  animal,  188 
Man  is  immortal  till  his  work  is  done,  330, 

373 

Men  are  only  boys  grown  tall,  450,  496 
Mors  lilia  sentibus  aequat,  187 
Musice  mentis  medicina  maestae,  406 
My  bonnie  lass  she  smileth,  168 
Nee  licuit  populis  parvum  te,   Nile,  videre,, 

29,  115 
No  man  can  point  to  the  exact  moment  when 

daylight  merges  into  darkness,  150 
No  more  the  thirsty  entrance  of  this  soil,  66 
No  one  but  a  madman  would  throw  firebrands 

about,  508 

O  mater  preclarissima,  326 
Of  Carthage  wall   I   was  a  stone,   109,  195, 

276 
One  ship  drives  East,  and  one  drives  West,. 

138 
Perfacile     est,     aiunt,     prouerbia     scribere 

cuiuis,  155,  498 

Per6  con  ambo  le  braccia  mi  prese,  461 
Quanto  piace  al  mondo   e  breve  sogno,  208, 

257 
Sed  vacuos  loculos  semper  Homerus  habet, 

208 
Servi  tua  est  conditio,  ratio  ad  te  nihil,  69, 

217 

Sound,  sound  the  clarion,  fill  the  fife,  7 
Tantus    amor   veri,    nihil   est    quod   noscere 

malim,  229,  314 
Tela  praivisa  minus  nocent,  246 
The  depraved  nature  of  man,  10,  136 
The  fields  in  blossom  flamed  and  flushed,  489 
The  lowing  herd  winds  slowly  o'er  the  lea,  270, 

316,  371 

The  wind  might  blow  through  an  English- 
man's house,  90 
There    are    very    few    persons    who    pursue 

science  with  true  dignity,  288 
There  in  that  smallest  bud  lay  furled,  257 
There  is  a    great  deal  of  human  nature  in 

man,'  489 

There  is  no  adaptation  or  universal  applica- 
bility in  men,  369 
There    is    no    unbelief.     Whoever    plants    a 

seed,  50 

There  was  a  Knight  of  Bethlehem,  189,  257 
There  was  "  Father  Mac  "  in  a  gorgeous  vest, 

329,  377 
These  children  are  dear  to  Me.    Be  a  mother 

to  them,  130 

Those  she  refuses,  she  treats  still,  268 
Thy   works,    thine   alms,   B,nd   all   thy  good 

endeavour,  387,  434 
Time  loosely  spent  will  not  again  be  won,  369 


534 


SUBJECT    INDEX. 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  26,  1913. 


Quotations : — 

Up  from  the  south  at  the  break  of  day,  8 
Vice  may  give  pleasure,  Virtue  may  give  pain, 

475 
What  horrid  silence  doth  assail  my  ear  ?  251, 

354 
What  (mutale  ?)  devil 's  taen  the  whigs,  145, 

258,  352 
When  Thou  ascended  to  Thy  God  and  ours> 

48,  138 
Who  lives  in  suit  of  armour  pent,  50 


Railway  travelling,  early  methods  of,   109,   193, 

271,  313,  354 

"  Raising  feast,"  building  custom,  488 
1  Raising  the  Wind,'  comedy,  1816,  50,  96 
Raleigh  (J.)  of  Rawleystown,  Ireland,  367 
Ramsay   (Col.   J.)>  Westminster  School  steward, 

1799,  349 

"  Rape,"  tobacco  rape,  origin  of  the  word,  410 

'  Rape  of  the  Table,'  satirical  poem,  1811,  329 

Hast  ell  family  of  Coventry,  125 

Ravens  at  the  Tower,  384 

*  Reader  '  and  Dr.  Johnson's  '  Dictionary,'  468 

Reaston  (F.  Bushell),  Westminster  School  steward, 

1800,  349 

Records  of  the  City  Livery  Companies,  101,  403, 
505 

Red  hand  of  Ulster,  right  or  left,  189,  275,  334, 
373,  434 

Redding  (Cyrus),  editor,  c.  1820,  49 

Regicides,  forged  '  Speeches  and  Prayers,'  301, 
341,  383,  442,  502 

Regimental  sobriquet,  1807,  37 

Regiments  :  "  Delhi  Rebels,"  "  Threes  about," 
64th,  109,  197 

Register  of  sermons,  Welland,  1809-28,  104,  295  ; 
Registers,  parish :  of  Surrey,  earlier  than  1813, 
10  ;  curious  entry  in,  1599,  36  ;  printed,  near 
Stamford,  148  ;  the  name  Cope  before  1700,  288 

Religious  rites  of  ancient  England. and  Ireland, 
and  India,  346 

Repetition  of  passages  by  authors,  148,  216 

"  Reveille,"  etymology  of  the  word,  30 

"  Reverend  Doctor,"  use  of  the  title,  389 

Richard  II.,  portrait  of,  presented  to  Queen  Eliza- 
beth, 6,  57 

Richardson  ( ),  auctioneer,  c.  1850,  50 

Richardson  (D.  L.),  author,  49 

Richardson  (S.),  first  edition  of  'Clarissa  Har- 
lowe,'  250 

Richardson  family  of  Munster,  347 

Richardson  family  of  Smalley,  Derby,  287 

Riddell  (Robert),  antiquary,  d.  1794,  510 

Rimers,  Christmas,  in  Ulster,  81,  173,  256,311,394 

Rimes :  "  Firstly  the  Equinox,  then  the  Full 
Moon,"  187  ;  "  One  white  foot— buy  him," 
215,  295 

Ring,  magic,  origin  of  its  story,  430 

Riot  of  tailors  at  the  Haymarket  Theatre,  1805, 
464 

Rite,  Roman,  in  England  before  the  Reformation, 
269,  317 

Robinson  (Crabb)  on  Hazlitt,  485 

Robinson  (Rear- Admiral  M.),  d.  1799,  his  an- 
cestry, 229 

Roche  and  Van  Ness  families,  149 

Rochebouet  (General  de),  French  Premier,  1877, 
289,  377 


"  Rochers,"  chateau  of  Madame  de  SeVigne,  128 
Rochford  (Earls  of),  their  family,  107,  178 
Rocket  Troop,  Royal  Horse  Artillery,  at  Leipsic, 

94 

Rodney  (Admiral)  saved  from  drowning,  485 
Rogers  (T.)  of  St.  Giles-in-the-Fields,  d.  1752,  428 
Roman  rite  in  England  before  the  Reformation, 

269,  317 
Rome  :    Jewish  sarcophagi  in  Lateran  Museum, 

429  ;    water-stealing  device,  508 
Romney  (G.),  his    head    of    Rembrandt,  and  por- 
trait of  Bryan,  250,  333  ;  his  marriage  licence, 

1756,  507 
Ronalds    (A.),     his     '  Fly-Fisher's    Entomology,' 

1836,  328,  416 

Roses  and  onions  planted  together,  232,  357,  516 
Rota   Club,   mentioned   in   Scott's    '  Woodstock,' 

425,  493 
Royal  East  London  Volunteers,  history  of,  288, 

372 
Royal  George,  the  sinking  of,  36,  77,   113,   158, 

195,  276,  297,  353,  515 
Royal  visits,  relics  of,  preserved,  288 
Royalty,  the  sanctity  of.  249,  335,  493 
Kughcombe,  Wilts,  its  locality,  327 
Ruiven    (Nicolaas    van)    of    Haarlem,    murdered 

1492,  285 

Rules,  "  twelve  good  rules,"  509 
"  Rummage,"  use  of  the  word  c,  1307,  484 
Ruskin  ( J.),  references  in  his  works,  209,  276 


"  S,"  long,  date  of  disappearance,  14,  255 

S,  the  "  four  S's,"  the  meaning  of,  469 

Sacrifice,  propitiatory,  to  stem  cattle  disease,   78 

St.  Albans,  faith-healing  at,  170,  238 

St.  Alban's  Abbey,  architecture  of,  105,  198 

St.  Alban  the  Martyr,  Holborn,  its  jubilee,  186 

St.  Anne,  hymn  to,  in  15th-century  Psalter,  326 

St.  Bridget's  Bower,  hill  in  Kent,  150,  231 

St.  Dunstan's,  Stepney,  stone  from  Carthage,  109, 

195,  276 
St.  George's,  Hanover  Square,  marriage  licence, 

1810,  428 

St.  George's  plays,  modern,  photographs  of,  150 
St.  James's,  E.C.,  wills  of  18th  century,  370 
St.  James's,  Piccadilly,   churchyard  inscriptions, 

185,  224,  303,  324 

St.  James's,  Priory,  Bristol,  chartulary  of,  288 
St.  John's   College,  Cambridge,   Sanctus   bell   at, 

384 

St.  John  the  Baptist  in  art,  410,  452 
St.    Katharine's-by-the-Tower,    bibliography    of, 

201,  260,  310,  376 

St.  Loe  of  Somerset,  pedigree  of,  207 
St.   Marsault   (Green  de)  and  siege  of  La  Fere, 

c.  1595,  367,  478,  497 
St.  Mary's,  Amersham,    churchyard    inscriptions, 

464 

St.  Mary  Ottery,  documents  relating  to,  127 
St.  Mary's,  Scarborough,  attached  to  a  monastic 

order,  348,  396 

St.  Michael's  Rectory  House,  Cornhill,  247 
Saint  Sunday,  references  to,  1528-32,  108,  197 
Salehurst,    Sussex :     history    of    the    parish,    8  ; 

incumbents  of,  1728-48,  327 

Salkerstone  (Mrs.  Rebekah)  of  London,  d.  1758,  89 
Salmon  (Mrs.),  her  waxworks,  c.  1805,  346,  458 
Salt-mines  first  worked  in  England,  330,  395 
Sampler,  meaning  of  words  on,  9,  72  ;    and  the 

Fytche  family.  150 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  26, 1913. 


SUBJECT   INDEX. 


535 


Sanctus  bell  at  St.  John's  College,  Cambridge,  384 
Sandal  tree  and  axe  compared  to  benevolent  man 

69 

Sanderson  (Sir  W.)  and  Samuel  Pepys,  508 
Sandridge,  Surrey  place-name,  70 
Saracenic  speech,  its  relation  to  Provencal,  47 
"  Saraft,"  meaning  of  the  word,  136 
Sarcophagi,  Jewish,  in  Rome,  429 
"  Scaling  the  hennery,"  meaning  of  the  phrase. 

110,  354 
Scarborough,  St.    Mary's  Church   attached   to   a 

monastic  order,  348,  396 

Sohaak  (J.  S.  C.),  1766,  artist,  his  nationality,  457 
Schools,  private,  in  fiction,  4-88 
Schopenhauer  (Arthur)  at  Wimbledon,  1800,  90, 

136 

Schutz  family,  companions  of  George  I.,  268,  334 
"  Scolopendra  cetacea,"   its   modern  name.   347, 

410,  517 

Scott  (Dred)  and  Chief  Justice  Taney,  446 
Scott  (Miss),  author  of  plays,  c.  1810,  238,  315, 

396 
Scott   (Sir  Walter),  a  misquotation,   7  ;    text  of 

'  Kenilworth,'  16  ;    "  Lochow  "  in  his  '  Legend 

of    Montrose,'   29,   95;    his    use    of   the    word 

"rnutale,"  145,  258,  352  ;   his  friend  Stanhope. 

409  ;    the  Rota  Club  in  '  Woodstock,'  425,  493 ' 
Seal  belonging  to  a  Nottingham  banker,  489 
Seals  of  Thomas,  Marquis  of  Dorset,  18 
Searancke  (T.),  Cambridge  graduate,  1678,  50 
Secret  service,  from  accounts,  1794-1829,  17 
"  Serendipity,"  origin  and  meaning  of  the  word, 

400 

Sermon  on  Good  Friday,  payment  for,  9 
Sermon  register  of  Welland,  1809-28,  104,  295 
SeVigne"  (Madame  de),  her  chateau  "  Les  Rochers," 

128 

"  Sex  horas  somno,"  epigram,  71,  136,  256 
Shakespeare  (W.),  earliest  reference  to  First  Folio, 

8,  56,   94,  137,  217;    the  text  of  the  Sonnets, 

32,  76,  153,  236  ;    "a  part  of  the  Bible,"  146, 

494;  his  use  of  the  word  "castle,"  165,  253, 
394  :  his  bust,  166  ;  Milton's  epitaph  on,  227, 
456;  Mr.  W.  H.  of  his  Sonnets,  241,  262; 

mythical  pall-bearer,  245  ;  his  monument  in 
Westminster  Abbey,  349 ;  Second  Folio,  456 

Shakespeariana : — 

'  Hamlet,'    I.   ii.,    "  Then  saw   you   not  his 

face  ?  "  306 
4 1  Henry  IV.,'  I.  i.  5,  6,   "  entrance,"    66 ; 

II.  ii.,  robbery  on  Gadshill,  305 
'  Love's   Labour 's    Lost,'    IV,   i.,    "  Put  up 

this,  it  will  be  thine  another  day,"  7 
'  Taming  of  the  Shrew,'  Induction,  "  Brach 

Merriman,"  205 

'  Twelfth  Night,'  I.  v.,  "  comptible,"  286 
Shark,  etymology  of  the  word,  191 
"  Sharpshin,"  name  for  small  coin,  206,  273 
Sheffield,  cholera  monument,  90 
Sheffield  plate,  mentioned  in  letter?,  1781,  485 
Shenstone  (W.),  his  epitaph,  387 
Shenton,  place-name  in  Devon,  70 
Shepley  family  of  Mirfield,  epitaphs  on,  265 
Sheridan  (R.  B.),  his  '  School  for  Scandal,'  126,  231; 

first  editions  of  his  plays,  226 

Shippen    (Margaret),    Mrs.    Arnold,    her    burial- 
place,  370 

Shorthand  Society,  commenced  1726,  308,  374 
Sibbering  family,  229 
"  Sick,"  use  of  the  word,  247 

'  Siege  of  Acre,  Great  Historical  Picture  of  the,' 
227,  292 


Sign  :   Dripping-Pan,  447,  518 

Signs  'of  the  fifteen  last  days  of  the  world,  260, 

352 

Signs  of  old  London,  "  Gold  Lion,"  67 
Silkworm's  thread  "  tearing  down  bulwarks,"  90 
"  Silverwood,"  meaning  of,  in  ballads,  250 
Simnel  (Lambert),  c.  1486,  his  identity,  129,  194, 

256,  292 
Simon  (Richard),   c.  1486,  his  identity,  129,  194, 

256,  292 
Simpson  (Dr.)  and  Dr.  Loeock,  their  identity,  170, 

Simson  (R.),  his   '  Treatise  concerning  Porisms,' 

189 
Sintram  and  Verena,   character?  in  fiction,  449, 

514 

"  Skimmity-ride,"  old  Wessex  practice,  388 
"  Skyveyns,"  meaning  of  the  word,  107,  175 
Smith  (Albert),  entitled  to  bear  arms,  410,  476 
Smith  (J. F.),  Sir  John  Gilbert,  and  'The  London 

Journal,'  221,  276,  297,  373 
Smith  (Rev.  John)  of  Enniskillen,  c.  1652,  509 
Smith  (Richard),  Royal  Verderer,  c.  1745,  429 
Smith  (Sydney)  and  L.C.C.  tablets,  327,  377 
Sjnith  family  of  Wroughton,  Wilts,  287 
Smuggling  poems,  references  to,  309,  355,  494 
Snake  and  child,  poem  from  '  The  Playmate,'  308, 

354 

"  Snowdrop,"  earliest  use  of  the  name,  1633,  385 
Solly  (Edward),  and  '  The  Dunciad,'  68 
Somerset  (Earldom  of)  in  Mohun  family,  130,  196, 

215 
Somerville  (William),  1735,  poet,  7,  138,  278 

Songs  and  Ballads: — 

And  I  have  worn  your  clothing,  and  I  have 

ridden  your  steed,  250 
If  thou  axe  where  I  comes  fra',  289,  352 
Oh  !  ahos-marineuponthedeckwasprancin', 

494 

Revenge,  ballad  of  the,  8 
Smuggling  songs,  309,  355,  494 
[To]  the  village  that  skirted  the  sea,  355 
Vicar  of  Bray,  149,  215 
We  smuggling  boys  are  merry  boys,  356 
Southey  (R.),  his  MS.  obituary* of  Surtees,  30; 

his  schoolfellows  at  Westminster,  289 
Spaniards'  fight  with  English  whaler,  1805,  285 
'Speeches  and  Prayers     of  the   Regicides,   301, 

341,  383,  442,  502 

Spencer  (Herbert),  his  patent  paper-clip,  190 
Spenser  (E.)  and  St.  Bridget's  Bower,  150,  231 
Sport  of  kings,  origin  of  the  phrase,  7,  138,  278 
'  Spot  "=stain  or  besmirch  in  epitaph,  1652,  446 
'  Square,"  in  "  four  square  humours,"  287,  354 
Square  in  London,  the  largest,  470 
Stamford,  parish  registers  printed,  148 
'  Stamford  Mercury,'  earliest  copies  of,  365,  430, 

471 
Stanley  Grove,  Mortlake,  engraving  of,  410 

Stanhope  ( ),  Sir  Walter  Scott's  friend,  409 

Stanhope  (Langdale),  Oxford  graduate,  1728,  110 
Stapleton   (Brigadier  Walter)    at  Battle  of   Cul- 

loden,  d.  1746,  309 
'  Star,"  Broad  Green,  Croydon,  428 
'  Star-ypointing,"  in  Milton's  epitaph  on  Shake- 
speare, 227,  456 
State  Papers,  Ireland,  Calendar  of,  1670  to  1705, 

288 

Statues :   in  the  British  Isles,   64,  144,  175,  263, 
320,  343,  442  ;    in  Queen  Square,  Blooinsbury, 
425 
Stedman  (J.),  sen.,  Westminster  scholar,  309 


536 


SUBJECT    INDEX. 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  26, 1913. 


Stephens  and  Boger  families,  470 
Stevenson  family,  their  arms,  91,  138,  154,  235 
Stone  circle  on  Meayll  Hill,  Isle  of  Man,  383 
Stone  from  Carthage  at  St.  Dunstan's,  Stepney, 

109,  195,  276 

Stone  vessels,  curious,  their  use,  208,  255 
Stones  of  buildings  and  monuments  in  London, 

16,  77,  211 

Storey's  Gate  Tavern  and  Coffee-House,  449,  516 
Stote  (Bertram),  M.P.  1702-5,  110,  175 
Stout  (Sarah),  tract  on  her  murder,  1728,  31,  134 
Strand,  almshouses  near,  c.  1820,  130,  236,  315, 

417 
Stratford-on-Avon,   quotations  from  letter,  1760, 

126 

Street-names  of  Dublin,  changes  in,  285 
Street-names  of  London:   Duplex  Ride,  Crooked 

Usage,  150  ;    Wilderness  How,  428,  495 
Stretton  (Hesba),  origin  of  her  pseudonym,  484 
Strode  family  in  America,  369 
Stuart  era,  wonderment  pamphlets  of,  510 
Stuart  portraits,  authorship  of,  127,  214 
Stubbe  (John),  date  of  his  death,  c.  1591,  47 
Stulz  (Baron  George),  1762-1832,  tailor,  121,  336, 

434 

"  Stupples  "  at  Salisbury  in  olden  times,  146 
Sturrninster  Marshall,  Dorset,  the  church  font,  348 
"  Subway,"  use  of  the  word  in  1828,  437 
Sultan  of  Turkey,  his  titles,  147 
Sun,  Egyptian  idea  of  its  colour,  189 
Sun  Fire  Office,  Masonic  Lodge,  268,  436 
Sundials,  vertical  and  north-facing,  290,  338 

Surnames : — 

Fane,  Vane,  Vaughan,  484 

Frogg,  Frohocke,  255 

Gosse  and  Goose,  277,  378,  477 

Hamlett,  306 

Hampden,  58 

Law,  10 

Peters,  33 

Sibbering,  229 

Surrey,  parish  registers  of,  earlier  than  1813,  10 
Sutton  (Mr.)  of  Surbiton,  d.  1913,  his  hobby,  267 
Swallow  (J.  C.),  R.A.,  his  biography,  169    ' 


Table-napkin,  earliest  use  of,  389 

Tadema    (Alma),    his    picture    '  The    Women    of 

Amphissa,'  229 

Tailor  on  a  goat,  Dresden  china  ornament,  130 
Tailors'  riot  at  the  Haymarket  Theatre,  1805,  464 
"  Take  his  haste  "  =to  be  quick,  126 
"  Take  your  hurry  "  =not  so  fast,  126 
Taney  (Chief  Justice)  and  Dred  Scott  case,  446 

Tavern  Signs:— 

Bolt-in-Tun,  426 

Star,  Croydon,  428 

Victory,  Walworth,  428 

Taylor  (Jane),  her  '  Philosopher's  Scales,'  350,  417 
Taylor  (Jeremy),  his  '  Holy  Dying,'  386,  477 
Taylor  of  Ballyhaise,  Anglo-Irish  family,  16,  138, 

Temple  Bar,  illuminated  the  last  time  in  1872, 

378,  415,  514 

Tennis,  earliest  work  on  the  game,  506 
"  Territorials  "  in  London,  c.  1588,  37 
Thackeray  (W.  M.),  Dr.  Simpson  and  Dr.  Locock 

in    '  Pendennis,'    170,    232  ;      his    letter    to    a 

friend,  427 


Thames    Bridge,    Walton,    coloured    print,    1751,. 

129,  194 

Thatched  House  Tavern  Club,  c.  1790,  170,  252 
Theatre  lit  by  gas,  earliest,  469 
"  Thee,"  use  of,  by  Society  of  Friends,  429.  517 
Theses,  1596-1607,  bibliography  of,  125,  196 
Thirty-Nine  Articles,  printed  for  framing,  48 
"  Thof  "  =  though,  use,  of  the  spelling,  50 
Thompson  family,  30 

Thomson  (George),  1759-1851,  Burns's  friend,  506 
"  Thou,"  use  of,  by  Society  of  Friends,  429,  517 
"  Thou    ascended,"    omissions    for    the    sake    of 

euphony,  48,  138 

Thread  of  silkworm  "  jtearing  down  bulwarks,"  Q-)> 
"  Threes  about,"  regimental  allusion,  109,  197 
"  Tied-house  "  system  for  public-houses,  1726,  7 
Till  (John),  Rector  of  Hayes,  1777-1827,  89,  158 
'  Times,'  the  price  of,  1796-1913,  347 
Tirard  (M.),  French  Premier,  1887,  289,  377 
Title  "  Reverend  Doctor,"  its  use,  389 
Title-page  of  a  square  duodecimo,  330,  414 
Tobacco,  price  in  17th  century,  18 
Tobacco  "  rape,"  origin  of  the  word,  410 
Todd  (Sweeny),  barber  of  Fleet  Street,  426 
Token-money,  in  churchwardens'  accounts,  37 
Tokens  :   George  III.  and  George  IV.,  349 
'  Tomahawk,'    satirical    journal,    1867,  369,   41?.,, 

454,  515 
Tomb-scratching:  "  I.W.,  1658."  in  Westminster 

Abbey,  405,  492 
Tong  Church,  history  of  its  ciborium,  225 
"  Tonnagium,"  origin  of  the  word,  71 
"  Tool-making,"  man  a  tool-making  animal,  188 
Tools  in  the  Middle  Ages,  448,  515 
Top-  compounds,  early  examples  of,  68 
Topography  of  old  London,  errors  in  model  of, 

105 
"Topping  of  the  land,"  meaning  of  the  phrase, 

68,  138 

"  Torthwydie,"  meaning  of  the  word,  188 
"Touch,"   meaning  of,   in  touchwood,  &c.,  188, 

274 

Touchet  (Peter),  Westminster  scholar,  1766,  296 
Tower  of  London,  lions  kept  in,   150;  210,  272, 

316,  357,  457  ;   ravens  at,  384 
"  Town-planning,"  early  use  of  the  word,  447 
Townsend  Street,  Wahvorth,  its  date,  428 . 
Tracts  at  the  London  Institution,  350 
Tracy  (J.),  author  of  poem  in  *  The  Chace,'  30 
Transcripts,  bishops',  of  registers,  66,  155 
Tremoulliere  family  of  Brittany,  329,  437 
Trevor  (Hon.  R.)  of  the  Post  Office,  d.  1785,  429, 

493 
Trevor-Hampden    (Hon.     Robert),     Westminster 

School  steward,  1770,  251 

Trjost,  his  original  words  in  Danish  ballad,  250 
"  Trow  "  =flat-bottomed  vessel,   36 
Tull  (Jethro),  his  pedigree  and  arms,  488 
Tumulus,  sacrifice  offered  on  the  opening  of,  78 
Turkey  (Sultan  of),  his  titles,  147 
Turner  (Simon )=  Judith  Lovelace,  1670,  206 
Twelve  good  rules,  alluded  to  by  Goldsmith,  509' 
Twin  never  famoxis,  54,  215 
Twins,  prayer  for,  329 

U 

Ulster  Covenant,  the  "red  hand,"  189,  275,  334, 

373,  434 
Ulysses    and    Homer,    allegorical    interpretation, 

295 

Unicorn,  its  horn,  450 
"  Up  to  "  one  to  do  a  thing,  meaning  of,  35 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  26,  1913. 


SUBJECT    INDEX. 


537 


*'  Vadet,"  origin  of  the  word,  225 

Van  Helmont.      See  Helmont. 

Van  Ness  and  Roche  families,  149 

Vanden  Bempde  family,  448 

Vane,  Vaughan,  Fane,  surnames,  484 

Varty-Smith    (Augusta   A.)>    her    'Fawcetts    and 

Garods,'  330,  418 

Vatican  Library,  Greek  painting  in,  429 
Vaughan    (Francis),    Commissioner    of    Revenue, 

1653,  108 

Vaughan,  Vane,  Fane,  surname?,  484 
Verena  and  Sintram,   characters  in  fiction,   449, 

514 

Vessels,  curious,  of  stone,  their  use,  208,  255 
Vicars  of  St.  John  the  Baptist,  Little  Missenden, 

69,  133,  213 

"  Victory,"  Townsend  Street,  Walworth,  428 
Virginia:  Jacobus  Mason,  d.  1701,  267 
Visitations,   archiepiscopal,   of   monastic   houses, 

1250-93,   146 

Vitre,  Brittany,  local  history  of,  329,  437 
'  Vittoria  Corombona,'  a  parallel  to,  326 
4  Vivian  Grey,'  keys  to  the  characters,  409 
Volunteers,  Royal  East  London,  history  of,  288, 

372 
"'Vox  populi  vox  musse  "  and    Gluck's    operas, 

377 


w 

Wadding   (Thomas)   and   a   convent   at  Huelva, 

349 

Walbeoff  family,  469 

Walker  (George),  Governor  of  Londonderry,  348 
Walker   (John),   1732-1807,   lexicographer,   70 
Walkingshaw  (Clementina),  her  children,  429 
Walter     (John),     1739-1812,    founder     of     'The 

Times,'  45 
Walton,  coloured  print  of  Thames  bridge,  1751, 

129,   194 

Walton  (Izaak)  and  tomb-scratching,  405,  492 
Walworth,  "  The  Victory  "  in  Townsend  Street, 

428 

Wambury,  place-name  near  Kidderminster,  70 
Wandering  Jew,  Buddhist  origin  of  the  legend, 

Warde  (George),  Westminster  scholar,  309 
Ware  (J.)  &  Son,  printers,  c.  1797,  387 
Warenne  (Gundrada  de),  her  parentage,  509 
Warren  alias  Waller  family,  189,  257 
Warton  (Dr.  J.)  and  the  Rev.  J.  Wooll,  288 
Warwick,  monuments  and  tombstones  at,  9,  57, 

93,  173 
Washington   (George),   reputed  relation  of,  270  ; 

his  connexion  with  Selby,  317,  430 
Washington  (Thomas),  the  younger,  c.  1585,  388 
Washington  family  of  Sulgrave,  317,  430 
Washington,  Halley,  Pyke,  and  Mewce  families, 

102,  317 

Water-stealing  device  in  ancient  Rome,  508 
Water-wheel,    Carisbrooke    Castle,    drawings    of, 

269,  354 

Waterloo  nights,  Wellington's  toast  on,  149 
'  Waterman,'  comedy,  1831,  50,  96 
Watertight  compartments,   Rev.  T.  D.  Fosbroke 

and,  227 
Waxwork   effigies    in   Westminster   Abbey,   205, 

314 


Webster  (J.\  his  play  '  The  Devil's  Law  Case,' 
106  ;    his  use  of  the  word  "  castle,"  165,  253, 

394  ;    parallel  to  incident  in  c  The  WThite  Devil,' 

326  ;  date  of  '  The  White  Devil,'  342 ;    date  of 
'Appius  and  Virginia,'  401,  422,  466 
Weighton,    York  Minster,   Prebendaries   of,    147, 

231 

Welland  sermon  register,  1809-28,  104,  295 
Welleslev   (Lord),   married    1794,   his   issue,   249, 

330 
Wellington    (Duke    oi),   his    toast    on    Waterloo 

nights,  149 

Welsh  name  for  Good  Friday,  267,  351 
Welsh  national  emblem,  the  leek,  6 
"  Wen,"  curious  error  in  indexing,  67 
\Vesley    (John)    and    octagonal    meeting-houses, 

27,  72,  173,  238,  417 
Westminster    Abbey,  waxwork    effigies    in,    205, 

314  ;    Shakespeare's  monument,  349 
Westminster    School,    stewards    of    Anniversary 

Dinner,  70,  168,  251,  349 
Weston     Patrick,     Hants,     its     connexion    with 

Ireland,  29,  112,  316 

Wetheral,  inscription  in  a  quarry,  169,  234,  256 
Whaler,  English,  her  fight  with  Spaniards,  1805, 

285 

Whitby  Abbey,  stained  glass  from,  148 
White  (Richard),  his  devotional  works,  169 
Whitefield  (G.),  b.  1714,  his  schooldays,  384 
'  Who  's  the  Dupe  ?  '  comedy,  1813,  50,  96 
'  Widsith,'    meaning   of   "  Casere  "    in,    62  ;     the 

Eowas  of,  501 

Wilderness  Row,  London,  its  locality,  428,  495 
Wilkie  (Sir  D.),  replica  of  his  '  Village  Politicians,' 

77  ;    his  last  illness,  247 
William  of  Worcester,  his  '  Itinerary,'  246 
Williams  (Admiral  E.),  d.  1752,  his  family,  508 
Williamscote    (Johanna),  c.  1470,  her  parentage, 

49,  92,  115,  192,  257 
Wills,  Cornish,  in  Prerogative  Court  of  Canterbury, 

366 
Wills   of   eighteenth   centurv,   St.  James's,   E.C., 

370 

Wine-fungus  superstition,  109,  214,  298 
Wines  of  America,  their  names,  88 
Winstanley,  Somerset  place-name,  70 
Winthrop  (Theodore),  his  works,  287 
Wombwell  (G.),  Ruskin's  reference  to  his  mena- 
gerie, 209,  276 

Wood  (Anthony),  his  'Athenae  Oxonienses,'  37 
Woodroffe  family,  310 
Woodruffe-Peacock    (Rev.    E.    A.),    his    *  Notes 

on  Cadney  Church,'  186 
Wooll  (Rev.  J.)  and  Dr.  J.  Warton,  288 
Wordsworth  (W.),  his  poem  'To  Joanna,'  223 
World,   signs   of    the   fifteen   last   days    of,   266, 

352 

Wortinge  (J.),  clerk,  of  Gilsborough,  207 
Wrestling  match  in  fiction,  17 


Yelver  "  in  place-names,  15 
Yeoman  "  of  the  signals,  naval  term,  310 
Yonge  family  of  Caynton,  co.  Salop,  90 


Zinfandel,  Californian  claret,  its  name,  88 
Zodiac  Club,  or  dining  coterie,  c.  1880,  230 
Zodiac  of  ten  signs,  date  of  use  of,  34 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  26,  1913. 


AUTHOR  S'      INDEX. 


A.  (A.  W.)  on  files  :  tools  in  the  Middle  Ages,  515 
A.  (H.  I.)  on  Henry  Morris,  415 
A.-L.  (R.  A.)  on  novels  in  *  Northanger  Abbey,'  97 
Abrahams  (Aleck)  on  almshouses  near  the  Strand, 
236,  417.     Bibliotheca  Bryantiana,  209.  Bushes 
in  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields,  circa  1730,  27.     Colour- 
printing,    488.      Crosby   Hall:     ceiling   of    the 
Council  Chamber,  87.     Diary  of  James   Daw- 
son,  1692-1765,  328.     Early  railway  travelling, 
193.     Foot  Guards  in  London,    1812-13,   124. 
Great  historical  picture  of  the  Siege  of  Acre,  292. 
Hayter's    '  Trial   of    Queen   Caroline  '  :     Dover 
House,  69,  336.     Hone  (William),  450.     Ken- 
sington Gravel  Pits,  483.     Lions  in  the  Tower, 
316.     '  London,'      '  British,'      and      '  English ' 
Catalogues,    196,   316.      Model  topography  at 
the  London  Museum,  105.     Old  Charing  Cross, 
357.     St.   Katharine's-by-the-Tower,  201,  367. 
Salmon's  (Mrs.)  Waxworks,  346.     Sign  of  the 
Dripping-Pan,  447.     Tailors'  Riot  at  the  Hay- 
market  Theatre,  1805,  464.     Wilderness  Row, 
496.     Wreck  of  the  Royal  George,  297 
Acharya  (P.  V.)  on  "  Tamson's  niear  (rnare),"  9 
Ackermann    (Arthur)    &    Son    on    Charles    Lees, 

R.S.A.  :    *  The  Golfers,'  367 
Adam  (Major  W.  A.)  on  Adam  of  Fanno,  449 
Adcock  (A.)  on  '  Stamford  Mercury,'  471 
Aitcho  on  "  Bucca-boo,"  437 
Amicus  on  armorial,  91,  235 

Anderson    (P.    J.)    on    bibliography    of    theses  : 
Duncan  Liddel,  125.     '  London,'  '  British,'  and 
'  English  '  Catalogues  of  Books,  127 
Andrewes    (H.    E.)    on    Richard    Andrewes,    70. 

"  Of  sorts,"  197 

Anscombe  (Alfred)  on  Acemannesceaster,  446. 
"  Casere  weold  creacum  "  :  '  Widsith,'  62. 
"  Castle  "  in  Shakespeare  and  WTebster,  394. 
Eowas  of  '  Widsith,'  501.  Etymology  of  Esher, 
35.  "  Gutj>iuda  "  :  the  folk-name  of  the 
Goths,  302 
Anstruther-Gray  (W.)  on  letter  of  Scott's : 

"  Mutale,"  145 

Antiquary  on  bishops'  transcripts,  155 
Apperson  (G.  L.)  on  Robert  Hall,  389.     Old-time 
children's  books   and  stories,   357.     Newcastle 
(Duke    of)    at    Marston    Moor,     348.     Parlia- 
mentary soldiers  and  Charles  I.,  429.     Schopen- 
hauer and  Wimbledon,  136 
Archer  (H.  G.)  on  early  railway  travelling,  271 
Archibald  (R.  C.)  on  John  Lawson's  translation 
of  Simson's  '  Treatise  concerning  Porisms,'  189 
Ardagh    (J.)    on    'Ambulator,'     430.     Dickens: 
places     mentioned     in     '  The     Uncommercial 
Traveller,'     249.      Dublin    street-names,     285. 
Edward    the    Confessor's    church,    89.      Gold- 
smith's tomb,  297.     History  of  churches  in  situ, 
156.     "  Honest  "  epitaph,  517.     Hunt  (Leigh) 
at  Hampstead,  128.     Inquisition  in  fiction  and 


drama,    315.     Portraits    of    an    actress,    227. 
Richardson,  auctioneer,  50.     Royal  East  Lon- 
don Volunteers,  288.     St.   Katharine's-by-the- 
Tower,    311,    377.     Statues   and   memorials   in 
the  British  Isles,  175.     Stones  of  London,  77, 
211.     Waxwork  effigies  in  Westminster  Abbey, 
205.     Wreck  of  the  Royal  George,  158,  515 
Arkle  (A.  H.)  on  Fisher  family,  51 
Armada  on  author  wanted,  130 
Arnold  (R.  F.)  on  authors  wanted,  208 
Ashton  (R.)  on  "  Oxendoles  "  :    "  Aughendols," 

288 

Austin  (Roland)  on  Richard  Andrewes,  135. 
Bayly  (Haynes),  211.  Bibliography  of  chartu- 
laries,  335.  Christmas  bibliography,  3.  Church- 
yard inscriptions  :  lists  of  transcriptions,  110. 
Clarke  (John),  schoolmaster  of  Hull,  444. 
Curfew  bell,  151.  Fosbroke  (Rev.  T.  D.)  and 
watertight  compartments,  227.  Graile  (Ed- 
mund), 46.  Harmar  (Samuel),  457.  Till  (John), 
Rector  of  Hayes,  158.  WThiteficld's  (George) 
schooldays,  384 
Ayxa  on  Ashford  family,  29  • 


B 

B.  on  to  be  "  out  "  for  a  thing,  52 
B.  (A.  do  C.)  on  Warron  alias  Waller,  189 
B.  (B.)  on  Jane  Austen's  '  Lady  Susan,'  388 
B.  (C.  C.)  on  alchemist's  ape,  211.     Mithridates 
and  Alexipharmics,  291.     Moonwort  or  "  Un- 
shoe   the    horse,"     177.     "  Notch,"    52,     133. 
"  Of  sorts,"  274.     "  Scolopendra  cetacea,"  411. 
"Snowdrop"  in  the   '  N.E.D.,'   385.       Text  of 
Shakespeare's   Sonnets   CXXV.   and   CXXVL, 
32,  153.     "The  lowing  herd  winds  slowly  o'er 
the   lea,"   372.     '  Vicar   of   Bray  '  :     pudding- 
time,  215 

B.  (C.  E.)  on  Fanny  Brawne,  510 
B.  (C.  M.)  on  battle  of  Maldon,  110 
B.  (C.  W.)  on  miracles,  270 
B.  (E.)  on  Edmond  Beavor,  captain  R.N  ,  350 
B.    (E.    G.)    on    St.    Mary's,    Scarborough,    396. 

'  Tomahawk,'  413 
B.  (G.)  on  "  Furdall,"  297 

B.  (G.  F.  R.)  on  Haynes  Bayly,  211.  Biographical 
information  wanted,  50,  70,  110,  168,  251, 
ii70,  309,  349,  369,  410,  429,  450,  470.  Bull 
(Richard),  256.  Drake  (Col.),  228.  Elliot 
(General),  150,  328.  Evelyn  query,  354. 
'  Fly  -  Fisher's  Entomology,'  328.  Goyder 
(Rev.  D.  George),  F.E.S.,  97.  *  Life  and 
Correspondence  of  Robert  Southey,'  1849,  289. 
Praed  (Winthrop  Mackworth),'  211.  Pre- 
bendaries of  Weighton,  York  Minster,  231. 
Stones  of  London,  16 

B.  (H.  A.)  on  authors  of  quotations  wanted,  508 
B.  (H.  I.)  on  Latin  pronunciation,  283.     Primero, 
94.     Wellesley's  (Lord)  issue,  333 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  26, 1913. 


AUTHORS'    INDEX. 


539 


B.  (J.)  on  Diogenes  Laertius,  128 

B.  (R.)  on  "  as  big  as  a  Paignton  pudding,"  87 

Wreck  of  the  Royal  George,  77,  276 
B — r  (R.)  on  curious  stone  vessels,  255.     History 

of  churches  in  situ,  232 

B.  (R.  C.)  on  mediaeval  monastic  mortars,  368 
B.    (R.    S.)    on    "Houlte    Cuppe,"    216.     Logan 

(Hart),  M.P.,  170.     Morris  (Henry),  354 
B.   (R.  W.)  on  family  of  Sir  Christopher  Milton 

113 

B.  (S.)  on  "  Les  Rochers,"  128 
B.    (W.)    on   authors    wanted,    434.     Replica    oi 

Wilkie's  '  Village  Politicians,'  77 

B.  (W.  E.)  on  author  wanted,  373.     Epitaph  at 

Harrington,  28.     Welland  Sermon  Register,  104 

Baddeley  (J.  F.)  on  Andreas  Miiller  of  Greiffen 

hagen,  70 

Baddeley  (St.   Glair)  on  cathedral  at  Pisa,   476 
Chausere  (Richard),  347.     "  Cloudsley  Bush,' 
494.     "  Meend,"    "  myende,"    "  meand,"    363. 
Williamscote  (Johanna),  115,  193,  257 
Baker  (A.  J.)  on  ballad  of  the  Revenge,  8 
Baldock  (Major  G.  Yarrow)  on  John  Mann,  454 
Red  hand  of  Ulster,  434.   Works  of  John  Pechey, 
physician,  376 

Ballyporeen  on  Richardsons  of  Munster,  347 
Balston  (Miss  F.  C. )  on  almshouse  near  the  Strand 

130.     Mansfield  (Charles  John  Moore),  150 
Bannatyne     (Neil)    on    Wellington's      toast     on 

Waterloo  nights,  149 
Barlow  (H.  M.)  on  Walter  Cary,  128 
Barnard  (G.  W.  G.)  on  Barnard  family,  371 
Barnard  (H.  C.)  on  Barnard  family,  308 
Barratt  (T.  F.),  Jun.,  on  Barret:  Bareyte,  350 
Barratt  (T.  J.)  on  Morland's  residence,  398 
Barrow  (T.  H.)  on  curious  colophon,  409.     "  Dow 
ler,"  437.     Dumas  (Alexandre), '  Monte  Cristo,' 
436.     Elizabeth's    (Queen)    "My   own    Crow," 
366.     Lions  in  the  Tower,  272.     Parliamentary 
soldiers  and  Charles  I.,  497.     Portrait  of  Mary, 
Queen  of  Scots,  515 

Bayley  (A.  R. )  on  Act  regulating  medical  practice, 
453.  Antecedents  of  Job  Charnock,  472. 
Assyrians  and  fish  as  religious  symbol,  398. 
Bagshaw  (Thomas),  97.  Barnard  family,  371. 
Battle  of  Maldon,  157.  Biographical  informa- 
tion wanted,  133,  354.  Carisbrooke  Castle, 
I.W.  :  water-wheel,  354.  "  Castle  "  in  Shake- 
speare and  Webster,  253.  "  Cloudsley  Bush," 
494.  Colleges  :  matriculation  and  graduation, 
474.  '  Critical  Review,'  517.  Descent  of 
Darnley,  31.  Drake  (Col.),  292.  Erskine  (J.), 
steward  1803,  238.  Ground  plan  of  New 
College  Chapel,  321.  Hampden  surname,  58. 
Hayter's  '  Trial  of  Queen  Caroline/  152. 
Knighthood  :  Arthur  of  Brittany,  412.  Ling 
family,  294.  Magdalen  College,  Oxford,  177. 
Napoleon  as  historian,  156.  Newcastle  (Duke 
of)  at  Marston  Moor,  394.  Rochford  (Earls  of), 
178.  Roman  rite  in  England  before  the 
Reformation,  317.  §t.  John  the  Baptist  in 
art,  452.  Simon  (Richard)  :  Lambert  Simnel, 
194,  292.  Somerset  (Earldom  of)  in  the  Mohun 
family,  215.  "  To  banyan,"  337.  Vicars  of 
St.  John  the  Baptist,  Little  Missenden,  133. 
Walton  (Izaak)  and  tomb-scratching,  492. 
Wellesley's  (Lord)  issue,  333 
Bayley  (Harold)  on  alchemist's  ape,  157.  Red 

hand  of  Ulster,  334 

Bayne  (T.)  on  author  wanted,  454.  Battle  of 
Maldon,  157.  Burns 's  friend  Thomson,  506. 
'  Comus  '  and  Gray's  '  Elegy,'  277.  "  Dander," 
15.  Died  in  his  coffin,  395.  Hone  (William), 


451.  "  Jiffle,"  487.  Pepys's  '  Diary,'  73. 
Proposed  emendation  in  Ascham,  517.  Robin- 
son (Crabb)  on  Hazlitt,  485.  Scott :  a  curiosity 
in  quotation,  7.  "  Tamson's  mear  (mare),"  54. 
Taylor's  '  Holy  Dying  '  :  Charles  Lamb,  386. 
"  The  lowing  herd  winds  slowly  o'er  the  lea," 
316 

Bayne  (W.)  on  Sir  David  Wilkie's  last  illness,  247 

Beach  (Helen)  on  Hessian  contingent :  American 
WTar  of  Independence,  436 

Beaven  (A.  B.)  on  biographical  information 
wanted,  493 

Bedwell  (C.  E.  A.)  on  coming  of  age,  433.  Wood's 
(Anthony)  '  Athenae  Oxonienses,'  37 

Bellewes  (G.  O.)  on  Mew  family,  249 

Bennitt  (F.  W.)  on  Communion  plate  in  museums, 
225 

Bensly  (Prof.  E.)  on  Act  regulating  medical  prac- 
tice, 453.  Adam:  a  mediaeval  conceit,  333. 
"Apium,"  55,  135,  195.  Arnold's  (Matthew) 
poems,  397.  Authors  wanted,  115,  176,  273, 
314,  475.  Barnard  family,  370.  Brasidas's 
mouse,  195.  Clarendon's  '  Essay  on  War,'  217. 
'  Comus  '  and  Gray's  '  Elegy  '  :  a  parallel,  277. 
Cotton's  '  Angler '  :  its  motto,  155,  498. 
'  Critical  Review,'  517.  Curious  colophon,  492. 
"  Felix  quern  faciunt  aliena  pericula  cautum," 
146.  Fuller,  Burton,  and  Lipsius,  426.  Great 
Glemhani,  co.  Suffolk,  94.  Hogarth's  '  Rake's 
r» —  .  .  <  The  BiaCk  Joke,'  114.  Homer 


and  Ulysses :  allegorical  interpretation,  295. 
"  If  not  the  rose,"  397.  Inscription  at  Wetheral, 
256.  Johnson's  (Dr.)  copies  of  Burton's 
'  Anatomy  of  Melancholy,'  314.  Latin  lines 
on  music,  406.  Lines  under  a  crucifix,  484. 
"Mors  lilia  sentibus  sequat,"  187.  Onions 
planted  with  roses,  357.  Pagan  customs  and 
institutions,  233.  Paget  and  Chester,  456. 
"  Paw-paw  "  in  the  '  N.E.D.,'  367.  Petronius, 
Cap.  LXXXI.,  233.  Pigments,  237.  "Pot- 
boiler," 94.  "  Prock,"  15.  References  wanted, 
34,  78.  St.  John  the  Baptist  in  art,  452.  "  Sex 
horas  somno,"  71,  256.  "  Si  vis  pacem,  para 
bellum,"  394.  Sintram  and  Verena,  514.  "  Tela 
prsevisa  minus  nocent,"  246.  "  The  lowing 
herd  winds  slowly  o'er  the  lea,"  372.  "  To 
carry  one's  life  in  one's  hands,"  416.  Welland 
Sermon  Register,  1809-28,  295.  Zodiac  of  ten 
signs,  34 

Bernau    (C.  A.)   on   Storey's    Gate   Tavern   and 
Coffee-House,  516 

Berry  (Joseph)  on  French  pronunciation  of  "  law,' 
10 

Bigelow  (E.  F.)  on  Benedict  Arnold,  49 

Biggs  (M.  A.)  on  knighthood  :  Arthur  of  Brittany, 
412 

Bird  (E.  P.)  on  Lord  of  Burleigh  and  Sarah 
Hoggins,  204 

Bishop  (D.  H.)  on  Dr.  Joseph  WTarton  and  the 
Rev.  John  Wooll,  288 

Black  (A.  &  C.)  on  Scott's  'Woodstock':  the 
Rota  Club,  493 

Bladud  on  octagonal  meeting-houses,  72.  '  Vicar 
of  Bray':  "pudding-time,"  215 

Blagg  (T.  M.),  F.S.A.,  on  biographical  informa- 
tion wanted,  168.  Gill  (Exciseman),  237 

Bless  (G.  H.  de)  on  story  of  Old  Mother  Nim- 
Nam,  508 

Bloom  (J.  Harvey)  on  churchyard  inscriptions, 
246 

Blumfield  (H.  R  W.)  on  author  wanted,  49. 
Parker  (Henry  Meredith),  49.  Redding:  Her- 
vey :  Richardson,  49 


540 


AUTHORS'   INDEX. 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  26,  1913. 


Boase  (F.)  on  Peter  Barrow,  518.     Logan  (Hart)» 

M.P.,    238,     Original    of    Little     Don-it,    505- 

Seven  oars    at     Henley,  158.      Stulz   (Baron), 

434 

Bolland  (W.  C.)  on   earliest   age    of   knighthood, 

355.     Marblenien,  175 
Bonython  (Sir  J.  Langdon)  on   Cardinal  Newman 

and  his  brothers,  385 
Rostock  (R.  C.)  on  justification  of  King  John,  43. 

Knighthood  :   Arthur  of  Brittany,  412 
Botany  Bay  on  H.  C.  Andrews 's  '  The  Heathery,' 

288 

Bourgeois  (Baron)  on  old  Charing  Cross,  288 
Bradbrooke  (W.)  on    Curfew  bell,  218.     History 

of  churches  in  situ,  231 
Bradley  (Dr.  H.)  on  "sharpshin,"  206 
Breslar  (M.  L.  R.)  on  Blake  and  his  friend 
Butts,  428.  Ch&iier  (Andre)  in  London,  229. 
Colonne  (Guido  delle)  in  England :  L.  F.  Simp- 
son, 509.  Epitaph  at  Harrington,  76.  Har- 
coxirt's  electioneering  squibs,  369.  Pigments, 
295.  Schopenhauer  and  Wimbledon,  90.  Signs 
of  the  fifteen  last  days  of  the  world,  352. 
Smith  (Sydney)  and  L.C.C.  tablets,  327.  Wilder- 
ness Row,  496 

Brigstocke  (G.  R.)  on  Benett  of  Baldock,  395 
Britton  (J.  J.)  on  Paget  and  Chester,  388 
Broadley  (A.  M.)  on  William  Crotch,  Mus.Doc.. 

387 

Bromby  (E.  H.)  on  Nicolaas  van  Ruiven,  285 
Brooke   (Gilbert  E.)  on   colleges  :     matriculation 

and  graduation,  409 

Brown  (W.  B.)  on  Mr.  W.  H.  of  Shakespeare's 
Sonnets,  241,  262.  Shakespeare's  Sonnets 
CXXV.  and  CXXVL,  76,  236 

Browning  (W.  E.)  on  "Bob's,"  409.     "To  ban- 
yan,"  337.     Variants  in    the  text  of   '  Kenil- 
worth,'  16 
Brownmoor    on   button- makers  :    dates    wanted, 

477 
Bull    (Sir   W.)    on    Dr.  Benamor,    261,      Capital 

letters,  50 
Bullen  (R.  Freeman)  on  East  Anglian    families  : 

Gosse  and  Goose,  477 

Bulloch  (J.  M.)  on  authorship  of  'Pax  Vobis,' 
328.  Bukaty  family,  268.  Curious  hunting 
episode  in  Bucks,  389.  "  Duke  "  and 
"  Duchess "  as  Christian  names,  447.  Gor- 
don, alias  Jemmy  Urquhart,  Calais,  169. 
Hedley  (Rev.  A.),  370.  '  Ian  Roy,'  98.  Max- 
well's (Jane)  mother,  305.  Mystery  of  George 
Gordon.  author,  181.  Wellesley's  (Lord 
issue,  249 
JBurnett  (R.)  on  "  skimmity-ride,"  388.  WTaking 

bees  at  a  death,  388 
Burt  (Walter)  on  authors  wanted,  387 
Butterworth  (Major  S.)  on   author    wanted,  453 
'  Persuasion,'    445.      Taylor's    '  Holy    Dying ' 
Charles  Lamb,  477 


C.  on  authors  of  quotations  wanted,  489 
C.  (A.  C.)  on  Richard  Andrewes,  135.  Autho. 
wanted,  373.  Bolton  of  London,  c.  1550 
488.  "Cheev":  "  Cheever,"  74.  "  Dowler,' 
370.  Harmar  (Samuel),  388.  Lingen  family 
48.  "  Morrye-house,"  158.  Nixon :  Tracy 
30.  Old-time  children's  books  and  stories 
357.  Salt-mines,  395.  Secret  service,  17 
"  Spot,"  446.  "  The  lowing  herd  winds  slowly 
o'er  the  lea,"  316.  Token-money,  37.  Wash 
ington  (Thomas),  the  younger,  388.  Williams 
cote  (Johanna),  92,  192 


.    (A.   D.)  on    first    Duke  of    Northumberland: 
natural  issue,  486 
(A.  Q.)  on  Musgrave  family,  169 
(B.)  on  Peter  Hume,  150 
(C.  E.)  on  authors  wanted,  168 
(E.  A. )  on  authors  wanted,  189 
(F.   H.)    on    early    railway    travelling,    313. 
Elizabeth  (Queen)  and  Richard  II.,  57.      Epi- 
taphiana,   503.      History  of   churches   in  situ, 
55.     "  Last   Governor   of   Calais  "  :     the   bells 
of  Powick,  49.     Misprint,  386 
X  (H.  A.)  on  date-letters  of  old  plate,  376 
'.  (H.  H.)  on  worship  of  the  horse,  50 
\  (J.  A.)  on  living  Latin,  297 

'.  (Leo)  on  Barnard  family,  371.  Conquest 
family,  385.  Jones  (Inigo)  :  his  Christian 
name,  424.  Moore  (Sir  John),  514.  XXXIX. 
Articles,  48 

!.  (P.  A.)  on  Handel  the  Shakespeare  of  music,  48 
!.  (S.)  on  Persian  journalism,  446 
?.  (S.  D. )  on  armorial,  138 
3.  (W.  A.  B.)  on  Jacobite  Earl  of  Beverley,  453. 

Vitro"  :    Tr^moulliere,  437 
Darlton    (W.     J.)    on     'Mirror     for    Short-hand 

Writers,'  227 

Barter  (Miss  A.  Q.)  on  Horatio  Hele,  268 
?atholicos  on  pay  of  a  cardinal,  488 
]ave  (F.  R.)  on  inscription  at  Wetheral,  169 
Chambers    (L.    H.)  on  William  Carter,  artist,  93. 
Curfew    bell,     217.      St.    Mary's,     Amersham, 
Bucks  :     churchyard    inscriptions,    464.       Sal- 
kerstone  (Mrs.  Rebekah)  of  London,  89.    Vicars 
of  St.  John  the  Baptist,  Little  Missenden,  69, 
213 
ihampenois   (J.   J.)  on   '  Critical   Review,'   1756, 

389.     Noorthouck  (John),  1746(?)-1816,  409 
Chapman  (C  )  on  apparent  death,  13 
Charles  (J.  H.)  on  Charles  family,  70 
!he  Sara  Sara  on  Garibaldian  veteran,  428 
Dheetham   (F.   H.)  on  Hampstead  Marshall  and 
Sir  Balthazar  Gerbier,  406 

hippindall  (Col.  W.  H.)  on  Thomas  Chippen- 
dale, upholsterer,  54,  153.  Medal,  70.  Vir- 
ginia, 267 

Churchill  (S.)  on  Major  John  Andr6,  469.     Mar- 
riage of  an  English  prisoner  of  war  at  Cambrai 
in  1813,  486 
Churchill    (W.    S.)    on    British    Ambassador    in 

France,  1595  :    De  St.  Marsault,  367 
Civis  on  Longfellow's  '  Courtship  of  Miles  Stan- 
dish  '  :    copyright  law,  389 

Clarke  (Cecil)  on  Dickens  :  places  mentioned  in 
'  The  Uncommercial  Traveller,'  434.  Early 
railway  travelling,  354.  '  Fly  -  Fisher's 
Entomology,'  416.  Houses  of  historical 
interest,  187.  "  Of  sorts,"  57,  117.  Sign  of 
the  Dripping  -  Pan,  518.  'Tomahawk.'  413. 
Vanishing  London :  proprietary  chapels,  96, 
205,  247,  286 

Clayton  (H.  B.)  on  "  cork    fever,"  450.     ;  Toma- 
hawk '  :    Matt  Morgan,  413,  515 
Clements  (H.  J.  B.)  on    Bibliotheca   Bryantiana, 

276 

Clippingdale  (S.  D.),  M.D.,  on  jockey  doctors,  218 
Cloudsley    (Hugh)   on    "  Cloudsley   Bush,"    War- 
wickshire, 388 
Colvin  (Sir  Sidney)  on  John  Keats  and  Mr.  Abbey, 

427 
Compston  (S.)  on  '  Letter  H  to  his  Little  Brother 

Vowels,'  93 

Coolidge  (W.  A.  B.)  on  curious  colophon,  492 
Cooper   (Prof.  Lane)  on   Lamb  on  W'ordsworth's 
'  To  Joanna,'  223 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  26, 1913. 


AUTHORS'    INDEX. 


541 


Cope  (E.  E.)  on  Calendar  of  State  Papers,   Ire 

land,   288.      Cope,   288.      Davison  &  Newmai 

of  Fenchurch  Street:   a  London  property,  243 

Irish  companies,  70.     Milton,  146 

Corder  (Alexander)  on  wreck  of  the  Royal  George 

195 

Corfield  (Wilmot)  on  antecedents  of  Job  Char 
nock,  389.  Demolition  of  Dickensian  land 
marks  in  Birmingham,  325,  510.  '  Edwi 
Drood,'  362.  Parker  (Henry  Meredith),  436 
Ravens  at  the  Tower,  384 

Cotterell  (Howard  H.),  F.R.Hist.S.,  F.R.S.A.,  o 

"  Star,"   Broad   Green,   Croydon,   428.     "  Vic 

tory,"     Townsend     Street,     Walworth,      428 

Wilderness  Row,  428 

Cotton  (L.  J.)  on  Cotton  family,  408 

Courtney  (W.  P.)  on  bibliography  of  Johnson' 

works,  507.     Bull  (Richard),   170.      Galignani 

130.      Morris    dancers    in    Herefordshire,    91 

Murder  of  Sarah  Stout  at  Hertford,  31.  Pearc 

(Horace),    138.     '  Reader  '   and   Dr.   Johnson' 

Dictionary,  468 

Crosse    (Gordon)    on    St.    George    or    mummers 

plays,  150 

Crouch  (C.  Hall)  on  battle  of  Maldon,  197.  Button 
makers :      dates     wanted,     497.     Chippendal 
(Thomas),  upholsterer,  216.     Crouch  family  o 
Rye,  Sussex,  208.     Myless,  Essex,  512.     Pepys 
(Samuel)    and    Sir    William    Sanderson,    508 
Wreck  of  the  Royal  George,  515 
Cru   (R.   L.)  on  Diderot:    letters  and  essay  on 

sculpture,  268.     Hope  of  Amsterdam,  288 
Curio-Box  on  tokens  :  George  III.  and  George  IV. 

349 

Curry  (F.)  on  De  Foe  and  Napoleon  Bonaparte 
405.     Reference    of    quotation    wanted,     215 
Wreck  of  the  Royal  George,  196 
Curry  (J.  T.)  on  Cumberland  song,  352 
Curtis  (J.),  F.S.A.,  on  history  of  the  "  Peccavi  " 
pun,    291.     "  Hunger   strike,"    306.     Old-time 
children's  books  and  stories,  412 
Curwen  (J.  F.)  on  price  of  cereals  in  1550,  288 
Curwen  (J.  Spencer)  on  '  Vicar  of  Bray  '  :    "  pud- 
ding-time,'   149 


D.  (A.)  on  diminutive  almanacs,  329 

D.  (B.)  on  Miss  Catherine  Fanshawe  :    {  Politics,' 

509 
D.  (C.)  on  Robert  Armour,   130.     Authorship  of 

'  Pax  Vobis,'  433 
D.  (G.)  on  abolition  of  tenure  by  knight  service, 

369 
D.  (G.  F.)  on  knighthood  :    Arthur  of  Brittany, 

D.  (J.)  on  authors  wanted,  208.  Cathedral  at 
Pisa,  410.  Rome :  Jewish  sarcophagi  and 
Greek  painting,  429 

D.  (T.  F.)  on  Alexandre  Dumas  :  '  Monte  Cristo,' 
369.  Letter  of  Scott's:  "Mutale."  258.  Link 
with  the  past,  167.  Regiments  :  "  Delhi 
Rebels,"  "  Threes  about !  "  64th,  197.  Simpson 
and  Locock,  233.  Thatched  House  Tavern 
Club,  252.  Wreck  of  the  Royal  George,  36 

Dade  (Willoughby)  on  Campden  House,  34 

Dalton  (C.)  on  General  Elliot,  216 

Darrow  (F.  S.)  on  the  younger  Van  Helmont,  307, 
467 

Darton  (F.  J.  Harvey)  on  old-time  children's 
books  and  stories,  411 

Dasent  (A.  Irwin)  on  fourth  Duke  of  Queensberry 
("Old  Q."),  330 


Davey  (H.)  on  '  Ian  Roy,'  54.     "  Thou  ascended," 

138 
Davies  (A.  Morley)  on  "Mad  as  a  hatter "  :  "Like 

a  hatter,"    238.      '  Mystery  of  Edwin  Drood,' 

66.     Repetition  of  passages,  216 
Davies  (Ellis)  on  curious  stone  vessels,  208 
Davies    (J.    Ceredig)    on   extraordinary  fountains 

in  Ireland,  Brittany,  and  Sicily,  129 
Daw  (A.  J.)  on  authors  of  quotations  wanted. 

508 

De  Beaufort-Hauteluce  on  Ainay,  251 
Delafield    (J.    Ross)    on    Cardigan    manuscript  : 

what    has   become   of   it  ?   9.      Monuments    at 

Warwick,  9 
Denham  (Edward)  on  the  Iron  Mask:  a  "feminist" 

theory,  352.     No  twin  ever  famous,  215 
Denman    (Mrs.    S.    C.)    on    '  The    Philosopher's 

Scales,'  350 

Dew  (G.  J.)  on  twelve  good  rules,  509 
Dibdin  (E.  Rimbault)  on  '  Great  Historical  Pic- 
ture of  the  Siege  of  Acre,'  227 
Dickinson  (H.  W.)  on  Carisbrooke  Castle,  I.W.  : 

water-wheel,  269.      Cartwright  (Edmund),  435. 

Storey's  Gate  Tavern  and  Coffee-House,  449 
Diego  on  title  "  Reverend  Doctor,"  389 
Dixon  (Ronald)  on  Fullwood  :    Hallev  :    Parry  : 

Pyke,  277 
Dodds  (M.  H.)  on  Jane  Austen  :    Godmersham, 

116.     Authors     of     quotations     wanted,     257. 

Died   in   his   coffin,   96.     "  Killing  the   calf  in 

high    style,"    315.       Lamb    or    Lambe,     252. 

'  Margiana '  :      name    of    author    wanted,   233. 

Memory  game,  97.     "  Of  sorts,"  136.     "  Querke 

of  the  sea,"   476.      Sanctity   of    royalty,   335. 

"  Topping    of    the    land,"    138.        '  Vicar    of 

Bray ' :    "  pudding-time,  "215 
Dodds  (R.)  on  English  chanteys,  370 
Doran  (Alban)  on  Dr.  Burton  ("  Dr.  Slop  ")  in 

Lancaster  in  1745,  88 
Dorchester  (Baroness)  on  portrait  of  Mary,  Queen 

of  Scots,  428 
Douglas  (W.)  on  novels  in  '  Northanger  Abbey 'r 

Miss  Scott,  396 
Drake     (Wilfred)     on    "a   wyvern    part-per-pale 

addressed,"  295.     Heraldic:    Albert  Smith  en- 
titled to  bear  arms,  476 
Drury  (C.)  on  epitaph,  309 
Dunn  (S.  G.)  on  Pepys's  '  Diary  ' :    an  error  in 

transcription,  26 
3unston  (F.)  on  biographical  information  wanted, 

397 

Durning-Lawrence  (Sir  Edwin)  on  "  Star-ypoint- 
ing  "  :  the  Second  Folio  of  the  Shakespeare 
plays,  456 

Dyer  (A.  Stephens)  on  Stephens  and  Boger 
families,  470.  Tull's  (Jethro)  pedigree  and 
arms,  488.  Williams  (Admiral  Edmund),  508 


S.    (R.    C.),    Spectator,    on    works    of    Theodore 

Winthrop,  287 

?den  (F.  Sydney)  on  Myless,  Essex,  512 
Editor  '  Irish  Book  Lover  '  on  Christmas  rimers 
in  Ulster,  173.     Dargan  (William),  58.     Memoir 
of  John  Wilson  Croker,  270 

Edmunds  (A.  J.)  on  Shakespeare  and  the  Bible, 
146.     Wandering  Jew  :    his  probable  Buddhist 
origin,  47 
Edwards    (F.    A.)    on    Ling   family,    294.     Melly 

(Andrew  or  George),  509 
".1  Soltero  on  Louise  de  la  Rame'e  (Ouida),  187 


542 


AUTHORS'       INDEX.          Notes  an(i  Queries,  July  26,  1913 


Ellacombe    (Canon    H.   N.)   on   Curfew  bell,    17. 

Reference  wanted,  127 

Ellis  (A.  S.)on  Thomas  Chippendale,  upholsterer, 9 4 
Ellis  (H.  D.)  on  "  ampersand,"  247 
Emeritus  on  dolls  buried  in  a  Scottish  cave,  89, 

274.      "  Hypergamy,"     229.      "  Itte-dhandu," 

Indian  game,  354.     Reference  in  Burke  wanted, 

150 
Evving    (John    G.)    on    Ewing    of    Ireland,    387. 

Raleigh  (James)  of  Rawleystown,  Ireland,  367 


F.  on  Myless,  Essex,  513 

F.  (G.  H.)  on  St.  Loe  :    Kingston  :    Wortinge,  207 

F.  (H.  A.)  on  Myless,  Essex,  450.    Touchet,  296 

F.  (J.  T.)  on  boy  bishops,  78.  Curious  stone 
vessels,  255.  Died  in  his  coffin,  134.  Faith- 
healing  at  St.  Albans,  238.  Files  :  tools  in 
the  Middle  Ages,  515.  Octagonal  meeting- 
houses, 72.  St.  Mary's,  Scarborough,  396. 
Signs  of  the  fifteen  last  days  of  the  world,  266, 
352 

F.  (L.  B.)  on  "  The  lowing  herd  winds  slowly  o'er 
the  lea,"  317 

F.  (S.  J.  B. )  on  payment  for  Good  Friday  sermon,  9 

F.  (T.)  on  author  wanted,  138 

F.  (W.  G.  D.)  on  Sir  John  Greville  of  Binton, 
1480,  8.  Hesba  Stretton,  484 

Fairbank  (F.  B.)  on  Saint  Sunday,  197 

Figarola-Caneda  (E.)  on  Belshazzar's  feast,  178 

Finch  (J.)  on  Beckett,  489 

Firebrace  (C.  W.)  on  Sir  John  Moore,  414 

Fishwick  (Col.  H.)  on  curious  entry  in  register: 
nicknames,  36.  "Houlte  Cuppe,"  216.  Morris 
(Henry),  476.  '  Old  Man's  Legacy,'  228. 
Theatre  lit  by  gas,  469 

Fletcher  (J.  M.  J.)  on  consecration  crosses,  33. 
Curious  epitaphs,  266 

Fletcher  (W.  G.  D.),  F.S.A.,  on  Lord  of  Burleigh 
and  Sarah  Hoggins,  61,  83,  143,  166.  Dvmoke 
(Charles),  Champion  to  Charles  I.,  207.  Lingen 
family,  95.  Vanden  Bempde  family,  448. 
Warenne  (Gundrada  de),  509 

Flint  (T.)  on  "  Vox  populi  vox  musae,"  377 

Folmer  (A.)  on  Francis  Lodwick,  49 

Fortescue  (Mrs.)  on  Dominick,  251.  Norleigh, 
251.  Smith  :  Richardson,  287 

Foster  (J.  J.)  on  "  Lucasia,"  228 

Francis  (J.  Collins)  on  '  Church  Times,'  141,  161 

Franklin  (A.  H.)  on  files  :  tools  in  the  Middle  Ages, 
448 

Fraser  (Galloway)  on  '  Tomahawk,'  413 

Freeman  (J.  J.)  on  Grillion's  Club,  474.  Thames 
bridge  at  Walton,  194 

Fronsac  (Vicomte  de),  Herald-Marshal,  on  Where 
shall  the  College  of  Arms  of  Canada  go  ?  188 

Frost  (F.  C.),  F.S.A.,  on  "  esquire  "  by  charter,  287. 
"Molliwig,"346 

Frost  (W.  A.)  on  Sir  John  Gilbert,  J.  F.  Smith, 
and  '  The  London  Journal,'  297 

Fry  (E.  A.)  on  demolition  of  Dickensian  landmarks 
in  Birmingham,  432 

Fynmore  (H.  H.  W.)  on  stones  of  London,  16 

Fynmore  (Col.  R.  J.)  on  antecedents  of  Job  Char 
nock,  473.  Baker  ( Rev.  H.  De  Foe),  296.  Benamor 
(Dr.),  397.  Carr  (W.),  artist,  274.  Cawsley 
(Martin)  of  Cambridge,  488.  Cawthorne,  53. 
Descent  of  Darnley,  31.  Died  in  his  coffin,  298 
Gill  (Exciseman),  34,  236.  Lancaster  (Rev 
William),  510.  Lovelace  :  Turner,  206.  Norris 
275.  St.  Bridget's  Bower,  Kent,  231.  Smuggling 
poems,  356,  494.  Two  Kentish  memorials,  378 


G.  on  St.  Alban  the  Martyr,  Holborn,  186 
G.  (E.  L.)  on  John  Walker,  70 

G.  (H.  S.)  on  references  and  quotations  wanted, 
269 

S-.  (J.  R.  F.)  on  "of  sorts,"  454 

G.  (P.)  on  lions  in  the  Tower,  150 

G.  (R.  H.)  on  late  Edward  Solly  and  c  The  Dun- 
ciad,'  68 

G.  (S.)  on  Format's  last  theorem,  493.  Petronius, 
Cap.  LXXXI.,  195 

G.  (V.  D.)  on  General  Beatson  and  the  Crimean 
War,  237 

G.  (W.)  on   "  a  wyvern  part-per-pale  addressed, 
228 

Galbreath  (D.  L.)  on  German  funeral  custom,  95. 
Gironny,  487 

Gallimore  (T.)  on  Nottingham  banker's  seal,  489 

Gaucho  on  Crecy,  190 

Gaye  (Arthur)  on  author  wanted,  90.  Brasidas's 
mouse,  90.  "  Four  square  humours,"  287 

Gerish  (W.  B.)  on  collection  of  tracts  and  pam- 
phlets at  the  London  Institution,  350.  Faith- 
healing  at  St.  Albans,  170.  Frog's  Hall, 
Royston.  209.  Lightning's  victim,  265.  Me- 
mentoes of  royal  visits,  288.  Old-time  chil- 
dren's books  and  stories,  310.  "  Raising 
feast,"  488.  Tolling  on  Good  Friday,  395. 
Wonderment  pamphlets  of  the  Stuart  era,  510 

Gilbert  (W.)  on  chained  books,  37.  Churchyard 
inscriptions  :  lists  of  transcriptions,  111.  Diary 
of  Timothy  Burrell  of  Cuckfield,  138.  Domi- 
nick :  Norleigh,  315.  "  Gold  Lion "  in  Lom- 
bard Street,  67.  History  of  churches  in  situ, 
156.  Medal,  231.  Myless,  Essex,  513 

Gill  (A.  A.  R.)  on  boy  bishops,  30.  Prebendaries 
of  Weighton,  York  Minster,  147 

Gillman  (C.)  on  "  merrygreek,"  415 

Gillson  (E.)  on  octagonal  meeting-houses,  238. 
Policemen  on  point-duty,  257 

Gladstone  (H.  S.)  on  reference  and  quotation 
wanted,  288.  Riddell  (Robert),  510 

Glencross  (Reginald  M.)  on  parish  registers  of 
Surrey,  10.  Somerset  (Earldom  of)  in  the 
Mohun  family,  196 

Godbold  (H.  J.)  on  author  of  quotation  wanted, 
377 

Gomme  (Sir  Laurence)  on  Sydney  Smith  and 
L.C.C.  tablets,  377 

Gower  (R.  Vaughan)  on  Gray  and  the  Antrobus 
family,  36 

Greaves  (I.  I.)  on  Hosier  Lane,  West  Smithfield, 
356.  Wilderness  Row,  495 

Green  (E.  M.)  on  works  of  Richard  White,  169 

Grellier  (G.)  on  Nelson's  ship  the  Victory,  288 

Grubb  (E.)  on  Society  of  Friends:  "thou,"- 
"thee,"  517 

Grundy-Newman  (S.  A.)  on  "a  wyvern  part-per- 
pale  addressed,"  294.  Armorial,  154.  Article 
'  Heraldry '  in  the  '  Encyclopaedia  Londi- 
nensis,'  288.  Ashford  family,  118.  Christie  of 
Baberton,  37.  Crecy,  258.  Descent  of  Darnley, 
31.  Dominick :  Norleigh,  315.  Harveys  of 
Whittington,  Staffordshire,  17.  Heraldic  : 
bearer  of  coat  sought,  37.  Hitchins  (Sir  Edward ), 
318.  Monuments  at  Warwick,  93.  Rochford 
(Earls  of),  178.  "  Sport  of  kings  "  :  William 
Somerville,  138.  Tong  Church  treasure,  225 

Gurney  (T.)  on  bishops'  transcripts,  66 

Gwyther  (A.)  on  Grillion's  Club,  349.  Lochow, 
95.  Pigments,  237 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  26, 1913. 


AUTHORS'    INDEX. 


548 


H 

H.  (A.  L.)  on  John  Moultrie,  458 

H.  (C.)  on  Southey  MS.,  30 

H.  (E.)  on  white  horses,  109 

H.  (E.  N.)  on  authors  wanted,  251 

H.  (P.  C.  W..)  on  Shenstone's  epitaph,  387 

H.  (G.  N.)  on  portraits  by  Lawrence,  269 

H.  (H.  E.)  on  cholera  monument,  Sheffield,  90 

H.  (H.  K.)  on  Ainay,  170.  "  Itte-dhandu,' 
Indian  game,  308 

H.  (J.  D.)  on  dialogues  by  Meredith,  46 

H.  (L.  W.)  on  "gentleman"  and  "  husbandman,' 
148 

H.  (R.)  on  Col.  Edward  William  Bray,  C.B.,  229, 
Hitchins  (Sir  Edward),  229 

H.  (W.  B.)  on  ale-taster,  467.  Authors  wanted 
330.  Beatson  (General)  and  the  Crimean  War, 
135.  Compton  (T.),  artist,  449.  "  Dander,'' 
153.  '  Eccentric  Biography,'  336.  Johnson 
and  Garrick :  epigram,  149.  Logan  (Hart) 
M.P.,  238.  Magdalen  College,  Oxford,  108 
Newcastle  (Duke  of)  at  Marston  Moor,  457 
Noorthouck  (J.),  .498.  Novels  in  'North- 
anger  Abbey,'  14.  *  Pegasus  ;  or,  The  Ashby 
Guide,'  429.  Sheridan's  '  School  for  Scandal,' 
231.  '  Tomahawk,'  413 

H.  (W.  S.  B.)  on  "  employee,"  37,  458.  Mislead- 
ing milestones,  112.  "  -plesham,"  498.  Bed 
hand  of  Ulster,  275.  Somerset  (Earldom  of 
in  the  Mohun  family,  130.  Yelver  in  place- 
names,  15 

H.-A.  (H.  C.)  on  alchemist's  ape,  110.  Colour  of 
the  sun,  189.  Mithridates  and  alexipharmics, 
189 

H.-W.  (R.)  on  Cumberland  song,  289 

Hall  (Catherine  S.)  on  Chantrey,  312 

Hardy  (Herbert)  on  Mrs.  A.  J.  Penny,  250 

Harris  (E.  B.)  on  First  Folio  Shakespeare,  8,  94 

Harris  (H.  A.)  on  "  furdall,"  417 

Harris  (Mary  Dormer)  on  Rastells  of  Coventry, 
125 

Harrison  (H.)  on  Berrysfield,  57 

Harrison  (W.),  F.S.A.,  on  early  shorthand  society, 
375 

Hart  (J.  H.  A.)  on  author  wanted,  109 

Harvard  (F.  M.)  on  Thatched  House  Tavern  Club, 
170 

Harvard  (T.  M.)  on  Haslam  of  Greenwich,  409. 
Moultrie  (John),  387 

Head  (J.  G.)  on  auctioneer's  hammer,  469 

Heck  (Mrs.),  Dr.  Phil.,  on  Gray  family  of  Co. 
Wexford,  428 

Hems  (H.)  on  Chantrey,  230.  Christmas  rimers 
in  Ulster,  256.  Curfew  bell,  77.  Diminutive 
almanacs,  375.  History  of  churches  in  situ, 
298.  Musgrave  family,  235.  St.  John  the 
Baptist  in  art,  452 

Herbert  (Sydney)  on  Assyrians  and  fish  as  religious 
symbol,  398.  Vitre"  :  Tr^moulliere,  329 

Heslop  (R.  Oliver)  on  Cumberland  song,  352. 
English  chanteys,  455.  "  To  banyan,"  337 

Hibgame  (F.  T.)  on  Died  in  his  coffin,  417. 
Roman  rite  in  England  before  the  Reformation, 
269.  St.  John  the  Baptist  in  art,  410 

Hill  (C.  J.)  on  Ireland's  '  Life  of  Napoleon,'  50 

Hill  (N.  W.)  on  "  curzo,"  54.  Fourier  Society, 
32.  "  Morrye-house,"  237.  No  twin  ever 
famous,  54.  Onions  planted  with  roses,  516. 
Seals  of  Thomas,  first  Marquis  of  Dorset,  18. 
Shark:  its  derivation,  191.  Zinfandel:  Ameri- 
can wines,  88 


Hillman  (E.  Haviland),  F.S.G.,  on  Anne  Berners, 
368.  Brisbane  of  Barnhill.  8.  Muchmore 
family,  488 

Hilson  (J.  Lindsay)  on  Curfew  bell,  17 

Hippoclides  on  two  Kentish  memorials  :  Dickens 
and  Charles  I.,  305 

Hipwell  (Daniel)  on  "  Domicellus,"  310.  Gef- 
frey's (Geffery's)  Almshouses,  Kingsland  Road, 
504.  Grosvenor  Chapel,  386.  Hutchins  (Rev. 
John),  354.  Lamb's  Chapel,  London,  51,  354. 
Pott  (Percivall ),  F.R.S.,  366.  "  Sport  of  kings," 
7.  Walter  (John),  1739-1812,  45 

Historicus  on  merchant  adventurers  in  Holland.. 
108 

Hodson  (Leonard  J.)  on  incumbents  of  Salehurst, 
Sussex,  327.  Salehurst,  Sussex,  8 

Hogan  (J.  F.)  on  relic  of  Australian  explorers,. 
178 

Hogg  (Percy  F.)  on  Hogge,  209 

Hogg  (R.  M.)  on  Mungo  Campbell's  dying  mes- 
sage :  ' '  Farewell,  vain  world ! ' '  449.  Smuggling 
poems,  309 

Holman  (T.  B.)  on  booksellers  connected  with 
Keats,  427 

Hopwood  (Col.  E.  R.  G.)  on  "  Houlte  Cuppe," 
148 

Huck  (T.  W.)  on  coming  of  age,  432.  Pollard 
(Ann),  487.  Wilderness  Row,  495 

Hudson  (A.  E.)  on  Hudson  of  Osmerston,  487 

Hudson  (A.  H.)  on  FitzGerald  and  Omar 
Khayyam,  370.  St.  Mary's,  Scarborough, 
348 

Hudson  (J.  Clare)  on  "  furdall,"  228,  337.  Ingelo 
family,  209 

Hudson  (R.)  on  "  of  sorts,"  454 

Humphreys  (A.  L.)  on  Rev.  H.  De  Foe  Baker, 
296.  Ball  (Mr.  Richard),  B.D.,  431.  Breholt 
(J.  Davy),  235.  Carr  (W.),  artist,  312.  Cary 
(WTalter),  253.  Date  of  'Book  of  Hours,"' 
190.  Date-letters  of  old  plate,  350.  Diminu- 
tive almanacs,  457.  Grillion's  Club,  390. 
Ling  family,  292.  Norris  (John):  Norris  of 
Spate,  150,  173,  212.  Old-time  children's 
books  and  stories,  374.  Price  of  cereals  in 
1550,  358.  Title-page  wanted,  414.  Vitr6 : 
Tre'moulliere,  437 

Hunter-Blair  (Sir  D.  O.),  O.S.B.,  on  "a  wyvern 
part-per-pale  addressed,"  294.  Early  railway 
travelling,  193.  Magdalen  College,  Oxford*, 
176.  Simpson  and  Locock,  232 

Eurry  (Jamieson  B.),  M.D.,  on  earth  -  eating, 
155 

Elusband  (T.  F.)  on  author  wanted,  410 

BEutchinson  (Mrs.  S.)  on  Purnell-Edwards  of 
Stancombe  Park,  469 

Hutchison  (W.  G.  M.)  on  wife  of  James  Mohr 
Drummond,  348 

lyllara  on  diaries,  109.  Early  railway  travelling, 
109.  Polieemen  on  point-duty,  150.  Spencer  s 
(Herbert)  patent,  190 

Hytch  (F.  J.)  on  portrait  :  identification  sought, 
289 

I 

'..    (A.    R.)    on    Ingepenne    (Inkpenn,    &c.),    cos* 

Hants,  Berks,  and  Cornwall,  248 
nquirer  on  Sturminster  Marshall,  Dorset,  348 
nquisitor  on  first  editions   of  Sheridan's  plays, 

226.     Sheridan's  '  School  for  Scandal,'  126 
ntactum  Sileo  on  tolling  on  Good  Friday,  458 
rwin  (H.  C.)  on  "  Brach  Merriman  "  :  an  emenda- 
tion, 205.     White  horses,  295 


544 


AUTHORS'    INDEX. 


Notes  and  Queries,  July   6, 1913. 


J.  (P.  C.)  on  founder  of  the  Bank  Holiday,  466. 
Parliamentary  changes,  405.  Price  of  '  The 
Times,'  347.  Vanishing  London:  "  The  Bolt- 
in-Tun,"  Fleet  Street,  426;  the  Sweeny  Todd 
myth,  426 

J.  (H.)  on  source  of  anecdotes,  229 

J.  ( J.  F.)  on  author  of  quotation  wanted,  450 

Jacobs  (Reginald)  on  Prior  Bolton's  window,  95. 
Lions  in  the  Tower,  210 

Jaggard  (W.)  on  church  goods  in  the  seventeenth 
century,  417.  Curfew  bell,  77.  Date-letters 
of  old  plate,  338.  Early  English  printed 
books,  377.  First  Folio  Shakespeare,  56,  217. 
Monuments  at  Warwick,  93.  "  Of  sorts,"  197 

Jarvis  (B.  E.)  on  church  in  a  picture,  149 

Jenkins  (Rhys)  on  protection  of  inventions 
during  the  Commonwealth  and  Protectorate, 
162 

Jessel  (F.)  on  baccarat,  133 

Jesson  (T.)  on  artists  and  publishers,  49.  Frog's 
Hall,  Royston,  255 

Johnson  (Walter)  on  stained  glass  :  Whitby 
Abbey,  148 

Johnston  (A.  W.)  on  "  hogmanay,"  36 

Johnston  (F.  A.)  on  Kennedy  family,  8 

Johnston  (G.  D.)  on  Thames  Bridge  at  Walton, 
194 

Jonas  (A.  C.)  on  "  apium,"  135.  De  Foe  and 
Napoleon  Bonaparte,  514.  Diary  of  Timothy 
Burrell  of  Cuckfield,  30.  Handel's  '  Messiah,' 
249.  "  Plumpe  "  watch,  117.  Records  of  the 
City  Livery  Companies,  505.  Wilderness  Row, 
496 

Jonas  (Maurice)  on  '  Hamlet,'  306.  Morland's 
residence,  348 

Jonas  (P.)  on  St.  James's,  B.C.  :  eighteenth- 
century  wills,  370 

Jones  (Gurner  P.)  on  Royal  East  London  Volun- 
teers, 372 

Jones  (T.)  on  "  apium,"  55.  "  Dander,"  16. 
Text  of  Shakespeare's  Sonnets  CXXV.  and 
CXXVL,  32 

Joaes  (T.  Llechid)  on  date-letters  of  old  plate, 
289.  First  edition  of  '  Clarissa  Harlowe,  250. 
Jones  (Rev.  William)  of  Nayland,  470.  Owen 
(Thomas  Ellis),  351 


K.  (L.  L.)  on  "  Bethlem  Gabor,"  337.  Boy 
bishops,  78.  British  ambassador  in  France, 
1595  :  De  St.  Marsault,  478,  497.  Early 
railway  travelling,  193.  Fennyvesci  (Mile.), 
190.  Fermat's  last  theorem,  493.  Living 
Latin,  297.  Mechanical  piano  before  1868,  7. 
Medal,  312.  Novalis's  '  Heinrich  von  Ofter- 
olingen,'  178.  Water-stealing  device  in  ancient 
Rome,  508 

Kemeys-Tynte  (St.  David)  on  Gothurst,  128 

Kendall  (W.  Clement)  on  Rornney  marriage 
licence,  507 

Ketchley  (H.  E.)  on  Archbishop  Drummond's 
visitation.  250 

King  (Sir  C.  S.),  Bt.,  on  Irish  (Anglo-Irish)  families  : 
Taylor  of  Ballyhaise,  16,  214.  Schaak,  an 
artist,  457.  Smith  (Rev.  John),  Rector  of 
Enniskillen,  509.  Weston  Patrick,  Hants, 
and  King  families  in  Ireland,  112 

King  (P.  S.)  &  Son  on  Orchard  House,  126 


King  (W.  Louis)  on  Admiral  Rodney  saved  from 

drowning,  485.     Stanley  Grove,  Mortlake,  410. 

Weston  Patrick,  Hants,  and  King  family,  29 
Knott  (O.)  on  records  of  navigation  in  India,  9 
Krebs  (H.)  on  "Bethlem  Gabor,"  338.  "Good 

Friday  "  in  Welsh  and  Irish,  267.     Relic  of  a 

food  offering  to  the  dead,  348.     "  Si  vis  pacem, 

para  bellum,"  308 
Krueger  (G.)  on  "  meend,"  "  myende,"  "  meand," 

432.     "  Of  sorts,"  10.     "  Once  is  never,"  237. 

Repetition  of  passages,  216.     "  Reveille,"  30. 

Society    of    Friends :     "  thou,"    "  thee,"    429. 

To  be  "  out  "  for  a  thing,  52 


L.  (F.)  on  Queen  Elizabeth  and  Richard  II.,  6. 
London's  "  Territorials  "  in  1588  :  Lambarde 
MSS.,  37.  Stubbe  (John),  47 

L.  (G.  D.)  on  Thomas  Chippendale,  upholsterer, 
216 

L.  (H.)  on  T.  Andrews,  portrait  and  miniature 
painter,  287 

L.  (H.  A.)   on  Earls  of  Rochford,  107 

L.  (L.  G.  C.)  on  "  trow,"  36.  Wreck  of  the  Royal 
George,  113 

L.  (R.)  on  authors  wanted,  251 

L.  (R.  A.  A.)  on  Liverpool  Museum:  British 
Gallery,  170.  '  Margiana  '  :  name  of  author 
wanted,  150 

Lafleur  (Paul  T.)  on  uncorrected  error  in  Evelyn's 
'  Diary,'  206 

Lambarde  (Major  F.)  on  Adam:  a  mediaeval  con- 
ceit, 270.  Election  of  Mayors  in  the  Cinque 
Ports,  306.  Fane :  Vane :  Vaughan,  484.  Hat- 
field  charter,  505.  St.  Mary's,  Scarborough,  396 

Lamberton  (J.  P.)  on  Christmas  rimers  in  Ulster, 
311 

Lamsley  (Harry)  on  letter  of  Queen  Caroline,  184 

Lane  (J.)  on  Rev.  H.  De  Foe  Baker,  228.  Boning- 
ton  (Richard  Parkes),  486.  Breholt  (J.  Davy), 
169.  Carleton  (I.)  (artist?),  148.  Carr  (W.), 
artist,  228 

Lane  (T.  O'Neill)  on  "  bucca-boo,"  378.  Extra- 
ordinary fountains  in  Ireland,  236.  Fire- 
ritual,  335.  "Good  Friday"  in  Welsh  and 
Irish,  351.  Table-napkin,  389.  Weston  Patrick, 
Hants,  and  King  family,  316 

Lawrance  (R.  Murdoch)  on  Lawrance,  surgeons 
at  Bath,  290 

Lazenby  (E.  M.)  on  authors  wanted,  50 

Lebour  (Nona)  on  Empress  Helena  at  Llangollen, 

Lee- Warner  (Sir  W.)  on  history  of  the  "Peccavj" 

pun,  290 
Leeper  (Dr.  Alex.)  on  discovery  of  Australia :  press 

"report  of  1771,  406 

Lega-Weekes  (Ethel)  on  decipherment  of  old 
tombstone  inscriptions.  171.  "  Marshalseas," 

Lepper  (R.  S.)  on  Christmas  rimers  in  Ulster,  81 

Lewis  (A.  L.)  on  Paulett  of  Andover,  229 

Lewis     (A.     Sydney)     on     '  Tomahawk  '  :      Matt 

Morgan,  454 

Lewis  ( J.  F. )  on  cleaning  and  restoration  of  parch- 
ment, 328 

Lewis  (Penry)  on  authors  wanted,  50.  Burial 
of  Arthur  Hallam,  284.  History  of  churches 
in  situ,  155.  Marshall  (Mrs.  Henry  Augustus), 
429.  "  Of  sorts,"  197.  Walbeoff  family,  469. 
Wreck  of  the  Jane,  Duchess  of  Gordon,  &c., 
447 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  26, 1913. 


AUTHORS'    INDEX. 


545 


Litchfield  (H.  E.)  on  "  Bethlem  Gabor,"  290 
Livesey  (J.)  on  leek  as  Welsh  national  emblem, 

6.     Picture  of  General  John  Livesay,  289. 
Long  (Sydney  H.)  on  Robertas  Perkes,  Ohirurgus, 

348 

Lord  (W.  F.)  on  French  fishing  rights,  290 
Louch  (J.  D.)  on  Louch  family,  428 
Loyola  on  Inquisition  in  fiction  and  drama,  57 
Lucas  (J.  Landfear)  on  milkmaids'    grease-horns, 

510.     Misleading  milestones,  30,  177 
Lucas    (Perceval)    on   family   of   Sir    Christopher 

Milton,    21.      Hogarth's     '  Rake's    Progress  '  : 

'  The   Black   Joke,'    18.     Lions   in  the   Tower, 

211.  Thompson  family,  30 
Lucis  on  authors  wanted,  251 
Lumb  (G.  D.)  on  "Farewell,  vain  world,"  266. 

Shepieys  of  Mirfield,  265 


M 

M.  on  foreign  authors,  228.  History  of  churches 
in  situ,  156.  "  Vadet,"  225.  Williamscote 
(Johanna),  49 

M.  (A.)  on  Acts  xxix.,  470.  Greville  (Sir  John) 
of  Binton,  1480,  75.  Williamscote  (Johanna), 
192 

M.  (A.  T.)  on  Chantrey,  170.  Greville  (Sir  John) 
of  Binton,  1480,  54.  "  To  carry  one's  life  in 
one's  hands,"  117 

M.  (B.)  on  authors  wanted,  96 

M.  (C.)  on  wrestling  match  in  fiction,  17 

M.  (H.  A.  St.  J.)  on  price  of  tobacco  in  the  seven- 
teenth century,  18 

M.  (J.  A.)  on  Dominus  Roger  Capello,  169. 
"  Hastie  Roger,"  208 

M.  (P.  D.)  on  button-makers  :  dates  wanted,  369. 
Heraldic,  410.  Robinson  (Rear- Admiral  Mark), 
229.  Sheffield  plate,  485 

M.  (R.)  on  Markland,  229 

M.  (W.  C.)  on  "  Attainting  royal  blood,"  469. 
Earliest  age  of  knighthood  :  Arthur  of  Brit- 
tany, 308 

M.  (W.  J.)  on  Exciseman  Gill,  94.  Johnson 
(Samuel)  of  Canterbury,  157 

M.A.Oxon.  on  Richard  Andrewes,  135 

Me.  on  stone  from  Carthage,  276 

Mac  Alister  (J.  Y.  W.)  on  Frog's  Hall,  Royston, 
255 

Macalister  (M.  A.  M.)  on  references  of  quotations 
wanted,  156 

Mac  Arthur  (W.)  on  Book  of  Lecan,  477.  Crown 
of  the  kings  of  Greece,  507.  Curfew  bell,  152. 
Doronderry,  Cornwall,  168.  Format's  last 
theorem,  429.  Fire-ritual,  233.  Inscription 
in  parish  church  of  St.  Mary,  Llanf air- Water- 
dine,  355.  Irish  family  histories,  483.  Jews  in 
Ireland,  284.  Letter  of  Scott's  :  "  Mutale," 
352.  Marlborough  in  Dublin,  6.  Obelisk  at 
Orange  Grove,  Bath,  309,  376.  Similarity 
between  religious  celebrations  of  ancient  Eng- 
land and  Ireland,  and  India,  346.  Stone  circle 
on  Meayll  Hill,  Isle  of  Man,  383.  Stone  from 
Carthage,  109 

McB.  (W.)  and  Marcham  (F.)  on  William  Hone, 
327 

MacCarthy  (Jno.)  on  Barabbas  incident  in  the 
Gospels,  381 

McCord  (David  Ross),  K.C.,  on  Brigadier-General 
Joseph  Wanton  Morrison,  89th  Regt.,  249 

McCrea  (F.  B.)  on  George  Walker,  Governor  of 
Londonderry,  348 


McElwaine  (P.  A.)  on  "  Chalking  a  score,"  248, 
'  Comus  '  and  Gray's  '  Elegy  '  :  a  parallel,  206, 
Onions  planted  with  roses,  232.  Regiments  : 
"Delhi  Rebels,"  "Threes  about!"  64th,  109. 
Robbery  on  Gadshill,  305.  "  Star-ypointing  "  : 
Milton's  epitaph  on  Shakespeare,  227.  "  Take 
his  haste  *  ('  Timon,'  V.  i.  213),  126 

McGovern  (J.  B.)  on  Byron  and  the  Hobhouse 
MS.,  509.  Danteiana,  461.  "  Edition  "  and 
"  impression,"  90.  Fountain  pen,  98.  History 
of  churches  in  situ,  232.  Hymn  by  Gladstone, 
74.  Napoleon  as  historian,  70.  "  Scaling 
the  hennery  "  :  "  mouse  buttock,"  110,  354 

MacGregor  (J.)  on  wife  of  James  Mohr  Drummoncl, 
458 

Mackay  (W.  A.)  on  Thomas  Wadding,  349 

McLaughlin  (W.  A.)  on  sanctity  of  royalty,  493 

McMurray  (W.)  on  records  of  the  City  Livery 
Companies,  101,  403 

Macnaghten  (Lettice)  on  poem  wanted,  308 

McPike  (Eugene  F.)  on  Cawthorne,  53.  Full- 
wood  :  Halley :  Parry  :  Pyke,  203.  Mewce  : 
Washington:  Halley:  Pyke,  102.  Wash- 
ington's connexion  with  Selby,  430 

McQuiston  (J.  D.)  on  '  Gentleman's  Magazine,'  149 

Macray  (W.  D.)  on  antecedents  of  Job  Charnock, 
472.  Archiepiscopal  visitations  of  monastic 
houses,  146.  Bagshaw  (Thomas),  157.  Parlia- 
mentary soldiers  and  Charles  I.,  497.  Pre- 
bendaries of  Weighton,  York  Minster,  231 

McTear  (J.  S.)  on  baccara,  67.  Easter  Day,  187. 
Primero,  1,  23,  41,  177 

Madan  (N.)  on  early  railway  travelling,  314 

Madert  (Dr.)  on  queries  from  Green's  '  Short 
History,'  487 

Magrath  (Dr.  J.  R.)  on  bibliography  of  theses: 
Duncan  Liddel,  196.  Fullwood :  Halley : 
Parry :  Pyke,  277.  "  Furdall,"  297.  Mark- 
land,  278.  Wellesley's  (Lord)  issue,  332 

Malan  (E.  C.)  on  "  The  lowing  herd  winds  slowly 
o'er  the  lea,"  371 

Malet  (Col.  Harold)  on  aeroplanes  on  parade, 
446.  Galignani,  71.  Regimental  sobriquets, 
37.  "  The  sport  of  kings  "  :  William  Somer- 
ville,  278 

Marchant  (Francis  P.)  on  "  bucca-boo,"  155. 
East  Anglian  families  :  Hus  and  Gosse,  378. 
"  Good  Friday  "  in  Welsh  and  Irish,  351. 
"  Sick,"  247 

Martin  (Stapleton)  on  Derby  Day,  1913,  486. 
Pictures  of  the  Deity  in  churches,  450 

Martinengo  -Cesaresco  (Evelyn,  Countess)  on 
'  Testament  du  Chevalier  Walpole,'  129 

Marwick  (Hugh)  on  magic  ring,  430 

Mason  (Lawrence)  on  MS.  volume  of  Bishop 
King's  poems,  189 

Masson  (A.)  on  'Tomahawk'  :  Matt  Morgan,  516 

Matthews  (A.)  on  Dr.  Benamor,  397.  "  Burgee," 
65.  Dunton-'s  (John)  "  Characters,"  481.  Hes- 
sian contingent :  American  War  of  Inde- 
pendence, 475.  Johnson  (Samuel)  of  Canter- 
bury, 1760,  88.  Stratford  in  1760,  126 

Matthews  (A.  Weight)  on  Curfew  bell,  117. 
History  of  churches  in  situ,  232 

Mattinson  (G.  F.)  on  Sanctus  bell  at  St.  John's 
College,  Cambridge,  384 

Maxwell  (Sir  Herbert)  on  fire-ritual,  33.  Lochow, 
95.  Propitiatory  sacrifice,  78.  Simpson  and 
Locock,  232 

Maycock  (Willoughby)  on  "  Bob's,"  478.  "  Dope," 
"  to  dope,"  "  doper,"  35.  Kent  (Constance), 
70.  Rocket  Troop  at  Leipsic,  94.  '  Toma- 
hawk,' 413.  Wilderness  Row,  496 


546 


AUTHORS'    INDEX. 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  26,  1913. 


Mayhew  (A.  L.)  on  "  Brexen  journeys,"  389. 
"  Bucca-boo,"  89.  "  Meend,"  "  myende," 
"  meand,"  432.  "  Morrye-house,"  67.  "  Querke 
of  the  sea,"  409.  "  To  banyan,"  290 

Mayne  (Edith)  on  hymn  by  Gladstone,  34 

Mercer  (W.)  on  antecedents  of  Job  Charnock,  472. 
Cathedral  at  Pisa,  476.  Fowler  (Dr.)  of  York  : 
name  of  painter  wanted,  350,  415.  '  Notes  on 
Cadney  Church,  by  the  Vicar,  Rev.  E.  A. 
Woodruff e-Peacock,'  186.  St.  John  the  Bap- 
tist in  art,  452 

Merritt  (Douglas)  on  unpublished  Douglas  line, 
368 

Minakata  (Kumagusu)  on  botany,  72,  516. 
Double  flowers  in  Japan,  490.  Earth-eating, 
98,  318.  Extraordinary  fountains  in  Ireland, 
Brittany,  and  Sicily,  475.  Onions  planted  with 
roses,  516.  "  Scolopendra  cetacea,"  347 

Mistletoe  on  Romney,  250 

Mitchell  (C.)  &  Co.  on  'Stamford  Mercury,'  431 

Moon  (Z.)  on  Myless,  Essex,  513 

Moreton  (R.  L.)  on  authors  of  quotations  wanted, 
268.  "  If  not  the  rose,"  435.  Paget  and 
Chester,  456 

Morgan  (Forrest)  on  "  jag,"  16 

Moriarty  (L.  E.)  on  St.  George's,  Hanover  Square  : 
Ely  Chapel,  428 

Mount  (C.  B.)  on  "  The  lowing  herd  winds  slowly 
o'er  the  lea,"  270 

Moynihan-Nyman  (E.  G.)  on  "  Monk  "  Lewis,  129 

Mundy  (P.  D.)  on  Warren  alias  Waller,  257 

Murray  (Sir  James  A.  H.)  on  "In  touch  with," 
188.  "  Tool-making,"  188.  Top- compounds,  68. 
"  Topping  of  the  land,"  68.  "  Torthwydie," 
188.  "  Touch,"  188.  "  Town-planning,"  447 

Murray  (John)  on  memoir  of  John  Wilson  Croker, 
316 

Murray  (Lindley)  on  "  Of  sorts,"  57 

Mutschmann  (Heinrich)  on  "  Sex  horas  somno," 
136.  Terminal  "  ac,"  74 

Myddelton  (W.  M.)  on  Dr.  Peter  du  Moulin  and 
North  Wales,  12 

N 

N.  (M.)  on  English  whaler's  fight  with  Spaniards, 
285.  WTreck  of  the  Royal  George,  77 

Nevill  (E.  R.),  F.S.A.,  on  church  goods  in  the 
seventeenth  century,  361 

Nevill  (Ralph),  F.S.A.,  on  Myless,  Essex,  512 

Nevin  (G.  B.)  on  authors  wanted,  168 

Nicholson  (Col.  E.)  on  derived  senses  of  the  cardinal 
points,  482.  "  Furdall,"  513.  Misleading  mile- 
stones, 112.  "  Notch,"  133.  "  Sharpshin,"  273 

Niemand  on  authors  wanted,  189 

Norman  (Philip)  on  statue  in  Queen  Square, 
Bloomsbury,  425 

Norman  (W.)  on  antecedents  of  Job  Charnock,  473. 
Authors  wanted,  96.  British  Gallery,  235. 
Myless,  Essex,  513.  Obelisk  at  Orange  Grove, 
Bath,  376.  St.  Mary's,  Scarborough,  396 

Norris  (Herbert  E.)  on  '  Stamford  Mercury,'  365 

Xotestein  (Wallace)  on  '  Spur  to  a  Celestial  Race,' 
10 

Nouguier  (C.)  on  Napoleon's  Imperial  Guard,  75 


O.  (D.)  on  died  in  his  coffin,  134.  "  Of  sorts," 
56.  "Out"  for  a  Thing:  "Up  to"  One  to 
do  a  Thing,  35.  Tailor  on  a  Goat,  130.  "  Thof," 
50 


O.  (E.)  on  "  Columpnas,"  268 

O.  (E.  G.)  on  authors  wanted,  50 

O.  (H.)  on  "Hollo!"  489 

Oakley  (W.)  on  "  Pleck,"  348 

Ogle  (H.)  on  Sintram  and  Verena,  449 

Osborne  (T.  M.)  on  friend  of  Thackeray's,  427 


P.  on  Christ  Church,  Oxford,  in  time  of  Elizabeth 
251.  Interior  of  Durham  House,  270 

P.  (C.  H.)  on  Ling  family,  230 

P.  (F.)  on  Dominus  Roger  Capello,  291 

P.  (F.  K.)  on  Mr.  Richard  Ball,  B.D.,  330 
Bridger  (Mr.  B.),  230.  Wreck  of  the  Roya 
George,  353 

P.  (G.  M.  H.)  on  "  four  S's,"  469.     Lochow,  29 

P.  (H.  A.)  on  battle  of  Quiberon  Bay,  1759,  216 

P.  (J.  B.)  on  armorial,  154.  Dolls  buried  in  i 
Scottish  cave,  158 

P.  (M.)  on  dancing  on  "  Midsummer  Night,"  269 
Danish  ballad,  250.  Died  in  his  coffin,  214 
English  and  Danish  ogre  -  stories,  228.  "Sil 
verwood  "  of  ballads,  250 

P.  (R.  B.)  on  Edmund  Cartwright,  435.  Mechan 
ical  piano  before  1868,  238.  "Paratout,"  286 
Policemen  on  point-duty,  494.  Shakespear* 
and  the  Bible,  494.  "  Subway,"  437 

P.  (R.  W.)  on  Galignani,  178 

P.  (S.)  on  discovery  of  Australia,  478.  Reputed 
relation  of  George  Washington,  270 

P.  (T.)  on  Novalis's  *  Heinrich  von  Ofterdingen, 
91 

Page  (J.  T.)  on  almshouses  near  the  Strand,  315 
British  Gallery,  235.  Chantrey,  230.  Curfey 
bell,  152.  Died  in  his  coffin,  156.  Gilberi 
(Sir  John),  J.  F.  Smith,  and  '  The  London  Jour 
nal,'  298.  Hymn  by  Gladstone,  133.  Jarmai 
family,  396.  '  Londoner's  London  '  :  Templ< 
Bar,  514.  Monuments  at  Warwick,  173 
Moonwort  or  "  unshoe  the  horse,"  177.  Moor< 
(Sir  John),  514.  Myless,  Essex,  513.  New 
man  (Cardinal)  and  his  brothers,  473.  Octa 
gonal  meeting-houses,  173.  References  ir 
Ruskin :  Wombwell,  276.  St.  Katharine's 
by-the-Tower,  377.  Salmon's  (Mrs.)  Wax 
works,  458.  Statues  and  memorials  in  th< 
British  Isles,  64,  144,  263,  343,  442.  Ston( 
from  Carthage,  195 

Palmer  (Hubert)  on  Castle  or  Castel  family,  290 

Palmer  (J.  Foster)  on  authors  of  quotations 
wanted,  489.  Descent  of  Darnley,  31.  "I] 
not  the  rose,"  435.  Pigments,  237.  "  Quc 
vadis  ?  "  497.  White  horses,  215 

Palmer  (Dr.  A.  Smythe)  on  "pull  one's  leg,"  508 

Parker  (G.)  on  Act  regulating  medical  practice 
1419,  409 

Partridge  (C.),  F.S.A.,  on  Capt.  James  Wallei 
Hewitt,  165 

Parry  (G.  A.)  on  "  merrygreek,"  309.  '  Vittoria 
Corombona,'  326 

Parry  (Col.  G.  S.)  on  inscriptions  in  the  church- 
yard of  St.  James's,  Piccadilly,  185,  224,  303, 
324.  Place-names,  70 

Parson  (J.)  on  price  of  cereals  in  1550,  358 

Pashley  (R.)  on  "  plumpe  "  watch,  117 

Payen-Payne  (De  V.)  on  largest  square  in  London, 
470 

Peach  (C.  H.  R.)  on  abolition  of  tenure  by  knight 
service,  457 

Peachey  (G.  C.)  on  works  of  John  Pechey, 
physician  (1654-1718),  328 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  26,  1913. 


AUTHORS'    INDEX. 


547 


Peacock  (Matthew  H.)  on  Kennedy  family, 
227 

Pearce  (S.  Spencer)  on  Saint  Sunday,  108 

Pearce  (W.),  F.S.A.,  on  tobacco  "  rape,"  410 

Pearson  (Howard  S.)  on  "  Bethlem  Gabor,"  337. 
Poem  wanted,  354 

Peck  (W.  A.)  on  Oliphant  family,  209 

Peddie  (B.  A.)  on  early  English  printed  books, 
327,  432.  '  London,'  '  British,'  and  '  English ' 
Catalogues,  238 

Peet  (W.  H.)  on  ^33schylus  on  Homer,  478. 
Andrews's  (H.  C.)  'The  Heathery,'  338. 
Author  wanted,  373,  428.  Baker  (Rev.  H. 
Be  Foe),  296.  Carr  (W.),  artist,  274.  English 
chanteys,  455.  Files :  tools  in  the  Middle 
Ages,  515.  '  Ian  Boy,'  54.  Becords  of 
navigation  in  India,  37.  St.  John  the  Bap- 
tist in  art,  453.  Scott's  '  Woodstock '  : 
the  Bota  Club,  425.  Unusual  Christian 
names,  446.  "  Wen  "  :  a  curiosity  of  index- 
ing, 67.  White  horses,  215 

Pellipar  on  curious  division  of  estate,  108 

Pengelly  (B.  S.)  on  Lord  WTellesley's  issue,  330 

Penny  (Frank)  on  antecedents  of  Job  Charnock, 
472.  "  Dander,"  52.  Peters  (Hugh),  33. 
Wreck  of  the  Jane,  Duchess  of  Gordon,  496 

Peplow  (W.  A.)  on  J.  C.  Swallow,  B.A.:  Bobert 
Deas,  169 

Peregrinus  on  double  flowers  in  Japan,  188. 
Marblemen,  107.  "  Once  is  never,"  148. 
Pigments,  169.  Sanctity  of  royalty,  249 

Perring  (Sir  Philip)  on  Shakespeare:  "  comptible," 
286.  Shakespeariana,  66 

Phillips  (Lawrence)  on  miracles,  458.  Simpson 
and  Locock,  170 

Phillips  (G.  A.  Woodroffe)  on  Kiddell,  250. 
Unicorn's  horn,  450.  Woodroffe,  310 

Pickering  (J.  E.  Latton)  on  '  Comus  '  and 
Gray's  '  Elegy,'  318.  '  Londoner's  London  '  : 
Temple  Bar,  415 

Pierpoint  (B.)  on  Bewickiana,  115.  Casanova 
(Francois),  27.  Early  railway  travelling,  314. 
Galignani,  132.  Hayter's  '  Trial  of  Queen 
Caroline,'  152.  Inquisition  in  fiction  and 
drama,  73.  Irish  (Anglo-Irish)  families : 
Taylor  of  Ballyhaise,  138.  Lions  in  the 
Tower,  457.  Logan  (Hart),  M.P.,  336. 
Myless,  Essex,  512.  Stulz  (Baron),  336. 
Sultan  of  Turkey's  titles,  147 

Pigot  (Cuthbert  B.)  on  relic  of  Australian  ex- 
plorers, 107 

Pigott  (W.  Jackson)  on  Gilbert  of  Kilminchy 
and  Knockinay,  268 

Pinchbeck  (W.  H.)  on  "a  wyvern  part-per- 
pale  addressed,"  395.  "  Four  square  hu- 
mours," 354.  Milton's  '  Lycidas,'  17 

Pink  (W.  D.)  on  Col.  Henry  Brett,  247.  Brooke 
(Sir  John),  Lord  Cobham,  421.  Earliest  age 
of  knighthood :  Arthur  of  Brittany,  355 

Pitman  (H.  A.)  on  Alexander  Cumming,  1733- 
1814,  watch-  and  clock-maker,  106.  Identifi- 
cation of  painter  sought,  107 

Poer  (H.  V.)  on  repetition  of  passages,  148 

Poland  (Sir  Harry  B.)  on  Grillion's  Club,  390. 
Lions  in  the  Tower,  210,  272 

Pollard  (H.  T.)  on  tolling  on  Good  Friday,  330 

Pollard-Urquhart  (Col.  F.  E.  B.)  on  wine-fungus 
superstition,  298 

Poole  (M.  Ellen)  on  reference  wanted,  217 

Pope  (F.  J.)  on  paternal  ancestors  of  Alexander 
Pope,  281 

Potter  (A.  G.)  on  FitzGerald  and  Omar  Khayyam, 


Potts  (B.  A.)  on  authors  wanted,  434.  Be- 
wickiana, 115.  Bolton's  (Prior)  window,  95. 
Markland,  278.  "  Notch,"  98 

Prideaux  (Col.  W.  F.)  on  birthplace  of  Pepys, 
304.  Christmas  Eve  in  Provence,  51. 
"Dope,"  "to  dope,"  "  doper,"  35.  "Edi- 
tion" and  "impression,"  172.  "  Laking  "  = 
playing,  87.  "  Of  sorts,"  417.  Stulz  (Baron), 
121.  "  To  carry  one's  life  in  one's  hands,"  72 

Prideaux  (W.  B.  B.)  on  Marlborough  in  Dublin, 
175.  Portrait  of  Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  515 

Price  (C.  T.)  on  author  wanted,  296 

Prior  (W.  B.)  on  Peter  Browne,  251.  Dahl 
(Michael),  the  elder,  238 

Purchas  (J.  B.  P.)  on  bust  of  Shakespeare,  166 


Qusesitor  on  "  Quo  vadis  ?  "  448 
Quarrell  (W.  H.)  on  Hosier  Lane,  West  Smith- 
field,  333.     Misprint  [?],  327.     Bomney,  333 


B.  (C.)  on  Inquisition  in  fiction  and  drama,  57 

B.  (E.  F.)  on  authors  wanted,  168 

B.  (F.  C.)  on  dedication  of  '  The  Last  of  the 
Barons,'  30 

B.  (G.  W.  E.)  on  Harcourt's  electioneering  squibs, 
417 

B.  (J.  H.)  on  Bawdwen,  329.  Bibliography  of 
chartularies,  286.  Cornish  wills,  Prerogative 
Court  of  Canterbury,  366.  Manor  of  St.  James, 
Westminster,  268.  Priory  of  St.  James, 
Bristol,  288 

B.  (N.)  on  Inquisition  in  fiction  £hd  drama,  57 

B.  (B.)  on  references  in  Buskin,  209 

B.  (V.)  on  Izaak  Walton  and  tomb-scratching, 
405 

Badcliffe  (G.  B.  Y.)  on  Yonge  of  Caynton,  co. 
Salop,  90 

Batcliffe  (T.)  on  "  Death  rides  a  horse  of  rapid 
speed,"  430.  "  Dowler,"  437.  Early  railway 
travelling,  193.  '  Gigantick  History,'  370. 
Gilbert  (Sir  John),  J.  F.  Smith,  and  '  The  London 
Journal,'  276.  Ink-horns  and  ink-glasses,  514. 
"John  o'  Gaunt's  Chapel,"  Belper,  50.  King 
(Jonathan)  and  his  collections,  33.  Memory 
game,  53.  Thames  bridge  at  Walton,  129. 
"  The  lowing  herd  winds  slowly  o'er  the  lea,"  317. 
Tolling  on  Good  Friday,  395.  White  horses, 
375.  Wine-fungus  superstition,  109.  Words  on 
a  sampler,  72 

Bead  (F.  W.)  on  Sir  John  Gilbert  and  'The 
London  Journal  '  :  paper  and  newspaper  duties, 
375.  Hosier  Lane,  West  Smithfield,  397 

Belton  (Francis  H.)  on  Bukaty  family  :  "  Sun 
Fire  Office  "  Masonic  Lodge,  436.  Myless, 
Essex,  513 

Benira  on  moonwort  or  "  unshoe  the  horse,"  108 

Bice  (Bernard)  on  variants  in  the  text  of  '  Kenil- 
worth.'  16 

Bitchie  (Dr.  J.)  on  scolopendras,  410,  517 

Bitualist  on  author  of  quotation  wanted,  329 

Bivett-Carnac  (Col.  J.  H. )  on  red  hand  of  Ulster, 
189 

Bobbins  (A.  F.)  on  antiquity  of  the  "  tied-house," 
7.  Early  shorthand  society,  308.  Lions  in  the 
Tower,  357.  Shakespeare  monument  in  West- 
minster Abbey,  349 

Bobbins  (Clifton)  on  authors  wanted,  96 


548 


AUTHORS'    INDEX. 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  26, 1913. 


Robinson  (Lydia  S.  Moncure)  on  McPhun  family 
in  Scotland,  470.  Moncure  (John),  1709-64, 
368.  Octagonal  meeting-houses,  417 

Rockingham  on  botany,  231.  Red  hand  of  Ulster, 
373.  <(  To  carry  one's  life  in  one's  hands,"  255 

Rod  way  (A.)  on  Stuart  portraits  :  Edgar  family, 
214 

Roper  (Ida  M.)  on  "  Hastie  Roger,"  278.  Wine- 
fungus  superstition,  214 

Rose  (F.)  on  Haynes  Bayly,  109.  Hogarth's 
'  Rake's  Progress  '  :  '  The  Black  Joke,'  114. 
Winthrop  Mackworth  Praed,  109 

Rose-Troup  (Mrs.  Frances),  F.R.Hist.S.,  on 
Ottery  St.  Mary,  127 

Rosenthal  (Ludwig)  on  diminutive  almanacs,  457 

Ross  (Selina)  on  pigments,  237 

Rowe  (J.  Hambley)  on  Horace  Pearce,  F.L.S.,  30. 
"  -plesham,"  250.  Title-page  wanted,  330. 
William  of  Worcester's  '  Itinerary,'  246 

Russell  (Constance,  Lady)  on  Brasidas's  mouse, 
137.  Chantrey,  230.  Inscription  at  Wetheral, 
234.  Lions  in  the  Tower,  210.  "-plesham," 
297.  Salt-mines,  395 

Russell  (Right  Hon.  G.  W.  E.)  on  author  wanted, 
373.  Catholic  Emancipation  and  the  stake,  483 


S 

S.  (F.  H.)  on  Bainbridge  :  Goring  :  Gifford,  69. 
Jacobite  Earl  of  Beverley,  329 

S.  (G.  S.)  on  "  dope,"  "  to  dope,"  "  dpper,"  97 

S.  (G.  S.  C.)  on  biographical  information  wanted, 
493 

S — t  (H.)  on  authors  wanted,  369 

S.  (J.  de  L.)  on  '  Eccentric  Biography,'  455.  Red 
hand  of  Ulster,  435 

S.  (K.)  on  "  To%arry  one's  life  in  one's  hands,"  117 

S.  (T.)  on  Duplex  Ride  :  Crooked  Usage  :  London 
street-names,  150 

g — r  (W.)  on  General  Beatson  and  the  Crimean 
War,  57,  237.  Died  in  his  coffin,  214 

S.  (W.  B.)  on  Hosier  Lane,  West  Smithfield,  249. 
'  London,'  '  British,'  and  '  English '  Catalogues, 
256 

S.  (W.  D.)  on  Strode  family  in  America,  369 

S.T.P.  on  "  Quo  vadis  ?  "  497 

Sadleir  (T.  U.)  on  Castle  Strange,  co.  Middlesex, 
287 

St.  Swithin  on  "a  wyvern  part-per-pale  ad- 
dressed," 294.  Author  wanted,  454.  Cathe- 
dral at  Pisa,  476.  Cocks'  heads,  416.  "  Dan- 
der," 15.  English  chanteys,  455.  Expectora- 
tion and  expletives,  186.  German  funeral 
custom,  152.  Grimthorpe's  (Lord)  list  of 
churches,  18.  "  Hastie  Roger,"  278.  "  If  not 
the  rose,"  397.  Knighthood  :  Arthur  of  Brit- 
tany, 413.  "  Laking  "=  playing,  152.  New- 
castle (Duke  of)  at  Marston  Moor,  393.  Oc- 
tagonal meeting-houses,  27.  Philologic  rela- 
tionship, 47.  Prayer  for  twins,  329.  "  Sa- 
raft,"  136.  "  Scaling  the  hennery  "  :  "  mouse 
buttock,"  257.  Simpson  and  Locock,  232. 
Symbolism  of  the  Pentalpha,  53.  Unconnected 
error  in  Evelyn's  '  Diary,'  274 

Sainthill  (A.)  on  authors  of  quotations  wanted, 
489 

Salmon  (David)  on  reference  wanted,  10 

Satyrus  on  Petronius,  Cap.  LXXXL,  107 

Saunders  (G.  Symes),  M.D.,  on  "  plumpe  "  watch, 
117 

Scheltema  (J.  F.)  on  authors  of  quotations 
wanted,  257 


Scott  (J.  W.)  on  Edmund  Cartwright,  349. 
Mewce  :  Washington's  connexion  with  Selbv, 
317.  '  Tomahawk,'  369,  454 

Senior  (W.)  on  '  Rape  of  the  Table,'  329 

Sero  on  authors  wanted,  176 

Seymour  (S.  K.)  on  "  Thou  ascended,"  48 

Shackle  (R.  J.)  on  private  schools,  488 

Sharpe  (Dr.  Reginald  R.)  on  files  :  tools  in  the 
Middle  Ages,  515 

Shedlock  (J.  S.)  on  Shakespeare's  pall-bearers.  245 

Shepherd  (T.)  on  Grillion's  Club,  393.  '  Toma- 
hawk '  :  Matt  Morgan,  516 

Shorter  (Clement  K.)  on  translation  of  Klinger's 
'  Faustus,'  207 

Sibbering  (G.  T.)  on  Sibbering,  229 

Simpson  (Charlotte)  on  author  wanted,  296. 
Morris  (Henry),  d.  1653  :  Chas.  Lodge,  Baptist 
minister,  287 

Smith  (BJ  T.  K.)  on  "  dope,"  "  to  dope,"  "  doper," 
134.  Earliest  work  on  lawn  tennis,  506 

Smith  (Prof.  G.  C.  Moore)  on  "  Bethlem  Gabor," 
337.  Cambridge :  Ely :  Hull,  128.  Portrait  of 
Charles  Dillon,  actor,  469.  St.  Bridget's  Bower, 
Kent,  150.  "Stupples"  at  Salisbury  in  olden 
times,  146 

Smith  (H.  Maynard)  on  Evelyn  query,  269.  Un- 
cprrected  error  in  Evelyn's  '  Diary,'  274 

Smith  (J.  de  Berniere)  on  author*  of  quotation 
wanted,  496.  St.  Katharine's-by-the-Tower 
310 

Smith  (J.  E.)  on  churchwarden  pipe,  289 

Snell  (F.  S.)  on  paternal  ancestors  of  Alexander 
Pope,  441 

South  (Andrew)  on  Grillion's  Club,  474 

Southam  (Herbert)  on  Hessian  contingent : 
American  War  of  Independence,  364 

Sparke  (Archibald),  F.R.S.L.,  on  authors  wanted, 
418.  Marshalseas,  217.  Old-time  children's 
books  and  stories,  356.  '  Tomahawk,'  413. 
Vertical  sundials,  338 

Spero  on  authors  wanted,  369 

Spielmann  (M.  H.)  on  First  Folio  Shakespeare,  137 

Squires  (E.  E.)  on  Thomas  Rogers  of  St.  Giles-in- 
the-Fields,  428 

St.  (H.  H.)  on  ^Eschylus  on  Homer,  337 

Statham  (H.  Heathcote)  on  St.  Alban's  Abbey,  198 

Stephen  (C.)  on  "  Audeo  quid  audeo,"  429. 
Smith  (Richard),  Royal  Verderer,  c.  1745,  429. 
Stapleton  (Brigadier  Walter),  309 

Stephenson  (P.  A.  F.)  on  epitaphiana,  265 

Stewart  (Alan)  on  almshouses  near  the  Strand, 
315.  Blake  and  his  friend  Butts,  492.  Com- 
panions of  George  I.,  334.  '  Great  Historical 
Picture  of  the  Siege  of  Acre,'  292 

Stoddart  (Jane  T.)  on  author  wanted,  229 

Stokes  (Dr.  H.  P. )  on  Act  regulating  medical  prac- 
tice, 453.  Gray  and  the  Antrobus  family,  35 

Stone  (H.)  on  "  Do  you  come  from  Topsham  ?  " 
229.  History  of  churches  in  situ,  377 

Stone  (J.  Harris)  on  English  graves  at  Avignon  : 
J.  S.  Mill  and  his  wife,  26.  Old  man's  hobbv, 
267 

Stppes  (C.  C.)  on  Richard  Burbage,  366.  Drown- 
ing of  Katharine  Hamlett  :  Warwickshire 
coroners'  inquests,  306.  Pembroke  (Earl  of) 
and  Richard  Burbage,  326,  434 

Storey  (W.  L.)  on  '  Vivian  Grey  '  queries,  409 

Story  (A.  T.)  on  burial-place  of' Margaret  (Peggy) 
Shippen,  wife  of  Benedict  Arnold,  370 

Strachan  (L.  R.  M.)  on  "  -al,"  noun-suffix  : 
"  disallowal,"  "  disallowance,"  414.  ':  Apium," 
74.  Authors  wanted,  176,  354.  Battle  of 
Maldon,  197.  "  Brexen  journeys,"  478.  Burke 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  26,  1913.  AUTHORS'       INDEX. 


549 


quotation,  154.     "  Curzo,"  172.     "  Dope,"   " 
dope."  "  doper,"  134.     "  Dowler,"  437.    "  Fu 
dall,"  337.     '  Gammer  Gurton,'  18.     "  Marrow 
skying,"   154.     "  Paw-paw  "  in  the  '  N.E.D 
458.     Proposed  ""emendation   in   Ascham,    44 
Waxwork  effigies  in  Westminster  Abbey,  314 

Street  (E.  E.)  on  the  younger  Van  Helmont,  37 

;  3"  Yeoman  "  of  the  signals,  310 

Suckling  (Florence  Horatia)  on  Nelson's  Christia 
name,  345 

Swanzy  (H.  B.)7on  Pinkstan  James,  518 

Swynnerton  (C.)  on  curious  Bactrian  coin,  368 

Sykes  (H.  D.)  on  "  castle  "  in  Shakespeare  an< 
Webster,  165.     Date  of  Webster's  '  Appius  anc 
Virginia,'    401,    422,    466.     Date   of   Webster 
'  The  Devil's  Law  Case,'  106.    Date  of  Webster 
'The  White  Devil,'  342.     "Night-cap,"  68 

Sylviola  on  vertical  sundials,  290 


T.    (C.)    on    almshouses    near    the    Strand,    236 

Pitman  (Capt.),  12 
T.  (Hyson)  on  author  of  quotation  wanted,  496 
T.  (J.  H.)  on  salt-mines,  330 
T.  (J.  T.)  on  Edward  Oakley  (fl.  1730),  architect,  9 
T.  (M.P.)  on  "  Put  up  this,  'twill  be  thine  anothe 

day,"  7 
T.  (S.)  on  Jarman  family,  309.     Pretty  (Thomas 

Vicar  of  Hursley,  14 
T.  (W.)  on  Dominus  Roger  Capello,  238.     Inscrip 

tion  at  Wetheral,  235 
Tannitsow  on  East  Anglian  families,  277 
Taylor  (0.  S.)  on  dancing  on  "  Midsummer  Night,' 

398 

Taylor  (P.  M.)  on  *  Philosopher's  Scales,'  417 

Ternant  (Andrew  de)  on  Chilston,  487 

Tew    (E.    L.    H.)    on    General   Beatson   and    the 

Crimean   War,    135.     Colleges  :     matriculation 

and  graduation,   474.     Seven  oars  at  Henley 

108 

Thackeray  (J.  W.)  on  Myless,  Essex,  513 
Thomas  (A.  H.)  on  Huxley  on  Positivism,  288 
Thomas    (R.)    on    French    Premiers:      Christian 

names  wanted,  289 
Thomas  (Ralph)  on  Assyrians  and  fish  as  religious 
symbol,  310.  Carter  (W.),  13.  Galignani,  72. 
Gilbert  (Sir  John),  J.  F.  Smith,  and  '  The 
London  Journal,'  221.  '  London,'  '  British,' 
and  '  English '  Catalogues,  196.  Murder  oi 
Sarah  Stout  at  Hertford,  134.  Novels  in 
'  Northanger  Abbey,'  97,  238,  315.  St.  Alban's 
Abbey,  105.  Symbolism  of  the  Pentalpha,  53 
Thornton  (R.  H.)  on  "  bedevil,"  146.  Genoa 
Cathedral,  486.  Ink-horns  and  ink-glasses, 
425.  Pleunus  (Arrigo,  or  Henry),  505.  Refer- 
ences of  quotations  wanted,  90.  Taney  (Chief 
Justice)  and  the  Dred  Scott  case,  446 
Till  (E.  D.)  on  John  Till,  Rector  of  Hayes,  89 

U 

Udal  (J.  S.)  on  Thomas  Chippendale,  upholsterer, 

10 
Urllad  on  John  Broughton,  pugilist,  424.     "  Cle- 

verality,"     430.     Dancing     on     "  Midsummer 

Night,"  477.     Grillion's  Club,  393 
Ussher  (R.)  on  Single-speech  Hamilton  in  Dublin, 

25 


V.    (Q.)    on    "  -al,"    noun-suffix :     "  disallowal," 
disallowance,"   267.     "  Lettre   de   cachette," 
505.     "  Rummage,"  484 
V.  (T.  T.)  on  Francis  Vaughan,  108 
Vale  (G.  F.)  on  "  he  "  in  game  of  "  touch,"  449 
Veritas  on  "  killing  the  calf  in  high  style,"  270 

W 

W.    on   sampler:     Fytche   family,    150.     Stuart 

portraits  :    Edgar  family,  127 
W.    (A.    T.)    on    early   shorthand    society,    374. 
Harris  (Benjamin)  and  '  The  Protestant  Tutor,' 
32.     Ling  family,  294 

W.  (E.  F.)  on  Bettisfield  Park,  Flintshire,  229 
W.  (F.  A.)  on  H.M.S.  Beagle,  10 
W.  (G.)  on  coming  of  age,  369.     Simon  (Richard )  : 

Lambert  Simnel,  129,  256 

W.  (G.  H.)  on  battle  of  Maldon,  157,  Flemings 
in  Pembrokeshire,  167.  Gill  (Exciseman),  137. 
Smuggling  poems,  355 

W.  (H.  A.)  on  Magdalen  College,  Oxford,  176 
W.  (W.)  on  battle  of  Quiberon  Bay,  109 
W.  (W.  E.)  on  Queenhoo  Hall,  430 
Wainewright   (J.   B.)   on   John   Bearblock,    364. 
Courtenay  (Sir  William):     Davide  Lazzaretti, 
297.     "  Last  Governor  of  Calais  "  :    the  bells 
of   Powick,    115.     Lingen   family,    95.     "  Mad 
as  a  hatter  "  :    "  Like  a  hatter, 'T  149.     Norris, 
275.     "  Nut,"    228.     Roman   rite   in    England 
before  the  Reformation,  317 
Wakker  (Col.  W.  R.  H.)  on  English  officers  and 

troopers  in  Dutch  service  in  1658,  183 
Walker    (B.)    on    French    Premiers:     Christian 

names,  377 

Walker  (James  W.)  on  words  on  a  sampler,  9 
Walker     (John     W.)    on     '  Tomahawk '  :      Matt 

Morgan,  454 
Walker  (R.  Johnson)  on  inscription  at  Wetheral, 

234 

Ward  (H.  P.)  on  authors  wanted,  330 
Ward   (Hon    Kathleen)  on  Gilbert  of  Kilminchy 

and  Knockinay,  338 

Warren  (F.  E.)  on  hymn  to  St.  Anne:    fifteenth- 
century  MS.  Psalter,  326 
Watson  (Eric  R.)  on  Inquisition  in  fiction  and 

drama,  10,  116,  315 

Watson  (G.  N.)  on  Fermat's  last  theorem,  493 
Watson  (W.  G.  Willis)  on  John  Norris  :   Norris  of 

Spate,  213 

Webb  (E.  A.)  on  Prior  Bolton's  window  in  St.  Bar- 
tholomew the  Great  Church,  29 
Weekley  (Ernest)  on  "  burgee,"  153 
Welford    (Richard)    on    Ralph    Carr,    193.     Died 
in    his    coffin,    214.     Hedley    (Rev.    A.),    416. 
Myless,    Essex,    513.     "  Plumpe  "    watch,    29. 
Stote  (Bertram),  175 
Welldon    (J.    T.)  on  companions   of   George    I., 

268 

WTells  (C.)  on  '  Stamford  Mercury,'  430 
West   Australian   on    obelisk   at    Orange    Grove, 

Bath,  437 
WTheatley  (H.  B.)  on  Pepys's  '  Diary  '  :    an  error 

in  transcription,  111 

Wheeler  (C.  B.)  on  Matthew  Arnold's  poems,  349. 
Axe  and  the  sandal  tree,  69.  Clarendon's 
'  Essay  on  War,'  69.  "  If  not  the  rose,"  349. 
Kingsley's  poems,  349.  Silkworm's  thread,  90 


550 


AUTHORS'   INDEX. 


Notes   and  Queries,  July  26,  1913. 


Wheeler  (Stephen)  on  "  hypergamy,"  275.     "  If 

not  the  rose,"  435 

WThite    (F.   C.)   on    "a   celebrated   Cardinal  "    in 
Lytton's  '  The  Disowned,'  208.     Macaulay  on 
Harrison  Ainsworth,   269.     Beference  wanted, 
136.     Scott :    Stanhope,  409 
WThite  (F.  Puryer)  on  William  Purrear,  330 
White    (G.    H.)   on    charter   of   Henry    II.,    116. 
Inquisition    in    fiction  and  drama,  214.     Irish 
superstition :     boys   in   petticoats   and   fairies, 
493.     Leicester     (Amice,     Countess     of),     507. 
Marblemen,  175.     "  Touch,"  274 
White  Line  on  Bewickiana,  28.     Long  "  s,"  date 

of  disappearance,  14,  255 
Whitear  (W.  H.)  on  Campden  House,  53 
Whitehead     (B.)    on    parish    registers    printed  : 

neighbourhood  of  Stamford,  148 
Whitwell  (C.)  on  battle  of  Maldon,  157 
Whitwell  (B.  J.)  on  living  Latin,  227.     "  Ton- 

nagium,"  71 

Wilhelmsohn  (F.  Heinrich)  on  children  of  Clemen- 
tina Walkingshaw,  429 
Willcock  (J.)  on  Matthew  Arnold's  poems,  478. 

Authors  wanted,  387 
Willcock    (J.),    Jun.,    on   authors    of    quotations 

wanted,  257 

Willcock  (Major  S.)  on  Boche  :   Van  Ness,  149 
Williams  (Miss  E.  F.)  on  Polhill  family,  9 
Williams  (lolo  A.)  on  smuggling  poems,  355 
Williams  (J.  B.)  on  forged  '  Speeches  and  Prayers  ' 
of  the  regicides,  301,  341,  383,  442,  502.    Peters 
(Hugh),  4,  45,  84,  123,  163.     '  Stamford    Mer- 
cury,' 472 


Williamson"  (H.  M.)  on  medal :    Great  Britain  an 

Ireland,  489 

Wilson  (V.)  on  coaching  clubs,  470 
Wilson  (W.  E.)  on  "  Monk  "  Lewis,  216 
Woods  (Ivy  C.)  on  monuments  at  Warwick,  51 

Bughcombe,  Wilts,  327 
Woodward  (C.  J.)  on  penny  readings,  448 
Woollcott  (Walter)  on  history  of  the  "  Peccavi 

pun,  226 
Wyckham  on  date  of  '  Book  of  Hours,'  108 


X.  on  Zodiac  Club,  230 


Ygrec  on  Christmas  rimers  in  Ulster,  394.     "  Dock? 

down,"  470.     English  and  Danish  ogre-stories 

295.     "  Merrygreek,"  415.     Mewce  :    Washing 

ton  :    "  pillowbeer,"  211 
Young  (G.  A.)  on  two   old-fashioned  romances 

348 
Young    (T.    E.)f    B.A.,    on    Cardinal    Newman's 

epitaph,  449 


Z.  (A.)  on  cocks'  heads,  328 


LONDON:    PRINTED  BY  JOHN  EDWARD  FRANCIS,  BREAM'S  BUILDINGS,  CHANCERY  LANE. 


AG 

305 

N7 

Ser.ll 

v.7 


Notes  and  queries 
Ser.ll,  v.7 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY